《President, I love being a father!》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: New Book description</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Instructions for the new book.


    Recently, xiao ji has been writing the beginning of the book, writing and revising. if everything goes well, it will be sent out at the end of the month. of course, it won¡¯t be until the end of october at thetest. this will depend on how well you prepare for the beginning. i hope that there will still be rtives paying attention to xiao ji at that time. mwah-ta !

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 1: Almost got killed by that..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1: i was almost¡­


    Huang hong hotel, room 2115.


    Shi cai ning was pressed against the door by a chubby man. her face was flushed with humiliation.


    The man was panting as his chubby body pressed against her wriggling body. ¡°be good, baby¡­ uncle has taken a fancy to you for a long time. stay with me for one night¡­ i¡¯ll immediately get your father to get a job¡­ and give you another sum of money¡­¡±


    This man was qian zhongli, his mother¡¯s middle school ssmate. this morning, his mother called shi cai ning and said that qian zhongli was the boss of his foster father¡¯spany. she hoped that she would say something nice when she saw qian zhongli in the future, but she did not expect such a terrible thing to happen!


    ¡°bastard! let go quickly¡­ you disrespectful old thing¡­¡± shi zining¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she pushed him with all her might. previously, she had always respected qian zhongli as an elder, but she did not expect him to be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    The man¡¯s burning breath had already sprayed onto her earlobe. shi zining¡¯s body kept twisting, and her right leg finally broke free from his suppression. taking advantage of the gap, she fiercely bumped into his lower leg.


    Qian zhongli let out a shrill cry. the pain caused him to break out in cold sweat, and he hurriedly covered his lower leg with both his hands.


    Shi cai ning immediately turned around and ran. her back was drenched in cold sweat. if she had not been smarter, she would have probably been harmed by this qian zhongli!


    ¡°stinking bastard¡­ stop right there!¡± qian zhongli¡¯s vicious curses rang out from behind her.


    Shi cai ning ran to the front of the elevator in one breath. she did not know if it was because of fear or what, but her legs were trembling, and her entire body was powerless.


    She leaned against the cold wall, her delicate and pretty face blushing inexplicably. a strange feeling welled up in her body, as if something could note out and was constantly umting inside.


    ¡°oh no, that old bastard¡­ did he put something in my juice?¡± shi cai ning was extremely terrified. her legs went limp and she actually sat down on the ground along the cold wall.


    The heat in her body was like an intense burning me as the heat was released. right now, she was like a little burning person. even her hair felt a surging hot wave!


    ¡°miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± at this moment, a waiter walked over. before he could bend down, an icy cold voice sounded.


    ¡°send her to my room.¡±


    It was an icy cold and maic voice with a cold and arrogant domineering air.


    Shi cai ning could not help but raise her head. what caught her eye was a pair of shiny leather shoes, followed by a pair of trousers that fit her perfectly.


    Further up, a tall and imposing man fell into her line of sight.


    Shi cai ning could not help but be startled.


    Who was this man? how could his appearance be described by some simple words?


    The man was just like the male lead from the manga. his figure was estimated to be 1. 9 meters tall, but his thin face could not affect his handsomeness at all. his pair of eyes were as deep as the sea and had a kind of suction force. shi cai ning could not take her eyes off him after taking a look.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 2: You can¡¯t touch me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 2: you can¡¯t touch me.


    The most eye-catching thing was that under his right eye, there was a small, enchanting red tear mole. this tear mole was like the light of a dragon, making this man look a little cold and enchanting.


    His only weakness was that he was thin. both sides of his face had sunk in slightly, but those exquisite facial features still made the women¡¯s hearts beat faster.


    The two bodyguards behind the man immediately walked over. the waiter lowered his head respectfully and said, ¡°greetings, young master gu.¡±


    ¡°your business here is done.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    The waiter could not help but cast a nce at shi cai ning, whose cheeks were flushed red and her eyes were blurred. he silently left because he could not afford to offend the man in front of him.


    ¡°you¡­ who are you¡­¡± shi cai ning panicked. the only reason she had was to tell her that this man might have evil intentions towards her.


    However, in the man¡¯s deep and dark eyes, there was only a noble indifference and no excessive desire at all.


    The two bodyguards helped shi cai ning up. she waspletely powerless to struggle and could only blurt out, ¡°you¡­ let go of me¡­ it¡¯s so hot, so ufortable!¡±


    Her head was dizzy and heavy. she did not have the strength to resist at all, and only a wisp of rationality remained¡­


    Room 3609.


    This floor was not essible to most people. it was the exclusive floor of gu kuangen, the youngest ceo of the gu corporation.


    When shi cai ning was sent to the simple blue bed, she twisted her body in difort, causing her body to curve seductively like an enchanting flower that bloomed in the dark night, causing one to be unable to take their eyes off her.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and stared in horror at the man who was walking towards her step by step. her breathing was extremely hot, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Her body felt a wave of strange feelings surging up, and her breathing became even more rapid. it was so ufortable, so ufortable!


    She could not¡­ she could not lose her mind!


    Shi cai ning wanted to get up, but she could barely open her eyes.


    ¡°you can¡¯t¡­ touch me¡­¡± she said with difficulty. the man¡¯s iceberg-like face suddenly had a hint of a smile. he bent down and gently caressed her burning cheek.


    So cold¡­ his fingers were so cold!


    Shi cai ning resisted the urge to hug him, and the strong medicinal effect made her dizzy again.


    At this moment, someone rushed in with a suitcase in hand. shi cai ning could not hear what that person said to the man at all.


    Waves of painful and ufortable feelings caused her to involuntarily make strange sounds¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart immediately surged with an endless sense of shame. just now, she was so¡­ embarrassed¡­


    ¡°i¡¯ll take off her coat.¡± the man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded, tugging at her heartstrings.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. she opened her eyes with great difficulty and saw two men walking towards the bed. one of them was still holding a syringe.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ what do you want to do¡­¡± shi cai ning was frightened and nervous. the handsome and arrogant man bent down and pulled open the zipper of her coat with his cold fingers.


    His slightly cold fingers identally touched her skin. shi cai ning¡¯s mind buzzed and all her remaining rationality disappeared. she only wanted to put out the fire properly and get rid of the painful and somewhat joyful feeling on her body.


    Gu kuangen was about to pull off his coat for her when shi cai ning had already wrapped herself around him like a snake.


    The ck-clothed man at the side chuckled, ¡°young master gu, why don¡¯t you relieve her fire¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    The ck-clothed man hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to make another sound.


    Gu kuangen looked at the little woman who was hugging him and groaning. her voice was like a cat¡¯s, causing his blood to boil.


    His adam¡¯s apple rolled, and with a ¡°hiss¡± sound, he finally pulled off her coat¡­


    He put the little woman back on the bed and held her arm. the man in ck went forward, found a suitable position, and pushed the tip of the needle into her arm¡­

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 3: Pain</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 3: pain.


    Later on¡­ only gu kuangen and shi cai ning were left in the room.


    Shi cai ning had lost his mind. his whimpering voice carried a tender and tender sobbing tone, attracting the love of others.


    Gu kuangen frowned and pulled shi cai ning away from his body.


    However, the other party was like a drowning man, treating him as his only lifeline. he tightly held onto his clothes and refused to let go.


    ¡°the effect of the medicine is really slow!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were deep and serene as he looked at that small, rosy face. shi cai ning was whimpering, his voice luring people tomit a crime.


    Gu kuangen only paused for a moment, but shi cai ning¡¯s cherry lips kissed his corbone.


    For a moment, gu kuangen only felt his head buzz, and the hot blood in his entire body started to rush frantically¡­


    When shi cai ning woke up, she found herself lying on arge bed that she did not know. moreover, her entire body was sore and soft, but it was much better thanst night.


    The sound of water sshing could be heard from the bathroom.


    Suddenly, the memories ofst night surfaced, and shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly jumped!


    Her surroundings were empty, and there was no one around. her clothes were still very neat, and her coat was ced on a clothes rack not too far away. the feeling of soreness in her body was probably a side effect of the drug¡­


    Thinking of the needle that had been pushed into her armst night, shi cai ning¡¯s heart started to beat wildly!


    But other than the soreness in her body, she did not feel any other difort. it seemed like she did not lose her virginity?


    Shi cai ning hurriedly got off the bed, put on her shoes, and walked a few steps. her feet were trembling slightly, and her head was a little dizzy.


    She had just put on her coat when the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and the door opened.


    Shi cai ning suddenly raised her head, and met with that tight and thin face.


    The man in front of her was the man who had sent her here.


    His hair was still wet, and the droplets of water dripped down, dripping onto his wheat-colored chest. his face was thin and sharp, and his lips were slightly white, extremely thin.


    His brows, which looked like those drawn by a celestial master, carried the usual coldness, but they were also naturally beautiful. his inky eyes were dark and cold, just like the lonely moon in the night sky.


    That red mole made him even more enchanting.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gaze shifted downwards in a panic.


    Only then did she realize that the man¡¯s thin features were not just his face. his chest was covered with terrifying ribs.


    When the tall and thin man saw shi cai ning, his thin lips lifted slightly. ¡°you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Shi cai ning withdrew her gaze in embarrassment. her face was burning. previously, she had thought that this man wanted to take advantage of her, but now that she realized that she had not vited him, that needle should also be the antidote, right?


    ¡°cough¡­ thank you for saving mest night¡­¡± shi cai ning said with a red face. if it was not for him yesterday, she would probably have hugged a random person and begged for sex after losing her mind, right?


    When she thought of that sour scene, shi cai ning could not help but feel a lingering fear in her heart.


    The man walked over. she lifted her eyes slightly and saw that skinny chest. some people were born with powerful auras. shi cai ning immediately felt her heartbeat quicken, and her body tensed up as well.


    ¡°you acted well in order to climb into my bed.¡± the man¡¯s sexy and maic voice sounded with a hint of teasing.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 4: Hot Breath</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 4: scorching aura.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. she quickly shook her head and tried to exin herself in a slightly angry manner, ¡°sir, you misunderstood me¡­ i didn¡¯t mean that! i was framed by someone!¡±


    The man still looked down at her coldly and arrogantly. there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°i remember that you were very warmst night and your figure was very good!¡±


    What did he mean by that? did he mean that he saw her body?


    A sense of humiliation surged into shi cai ning¡¯s heart. she bit her thin lips and said, ¡°sir, i¡¯m grateful that you saved me, but you¡­ can¡¯t frame me like this.st night¡­¡±


    The man strode over to her and lifted her chin with his slender hand. shi cai ning was shocked and wanted to take a step back. however, the man¡¯s scorching aura had already sprayed onto her earlobe.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled as if she had been electrocuted!


    ¡°i like the way you lookedst night¡­ unfortunately, i have my own principles as a person. i like to have sex first¡­¡±


    ¡°sir!¡± shi cai ning abruptly pushed his hand away. her face was already covered in an abnormal blush and she was so scared that her legs went weak!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was so terrifying! it was so hot that it was as if he wanted to eat her up immediately!


    When gu kuangen saw her like this, he restrained the excessive ambiguity in his eyes and faintly curved the corners of his lips. even though he was smiling slightly, he was still so devastatingly beautiful, ¡°alright, i was only joking just now. i¡¯m sorry, my name is gu kuangen!¡±


    Gu kuangen?


    Shi cai ning had previously thought that this man looked somewhat familiar. now, she finally remembered that he was the financial young master gu who had appeared on the cover of country m¡¯s famous financial xr magazine issue 306!


    Gu kuangen had been sent out of the country by his family when he was nine years old. he did not return to the country until the beginning of this month. right now, he was already a super genius in the financial world. as long as it was a project that he had invested in, there would not be the word `failure¡¯ !


    Shi cai ning became even more nervous. she stammered, ¡°sir, you¡­ thank you for saving me?¡±


    This man was too abnormal. he was as cold as ice just now, but in the blink of an eye, he had flirted with her all over again. now¡­ he looked like a normal person again?


    This man was really scary.


    ¡°are you in a rush to leave?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened. aplicated smile appeared on his lips, ¡°but you were quite warmst night. why are you running away from me today?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face was even hotter. after losing her mindst night, she could not remember anything at all! oh my god! what¡­ did she do to this man?


    Shi caining hurriedly shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. yesterday¡­ i lost control. i¡¯m sorry. mr. gu, please give me your number. i have some urgent matters to attend to today¡­¡±


    It was not easy for her to take a break today, so she had invited her younger sister to ride a bicycle at the baiyun mountain. it should be gettingte by now. her younger sister, shi qianyu, had probably been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°heh, i was just joking with you. butst night¡­¡±


    Shi caining felt extremely ashamed when she heard this. although he did not possess her body, he must have taken advantage of her, right? she had not been rationalst night. it was rare for a man to be able to control himself.


    However, shi caining did not dare to stay any longer. she hurriedly bowed and thanked him before quickly escaping room 3609.


    After rushing into the elevator in one breath, shi caining suppressed her pounding heart. she could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Gu kuangen¡­


    He was the young master of a rich and influential family, and she was an ordinary woman, how could she dare to climb up to him?


    Besides, he looked very thin, and his face was so pale. could he have some kind of strange illness¡­¡­..????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 5: A SLAP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 5: a p!


    Shi caining¡¯s thoughts ran wild for a moment before her cell phone rang in her pocket.


    ¡°hey, mom, i¡¯m back now. i ran into my ssmatest night¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± a sharp and angry voice rang out from the other side. it was shi caining¡¯s biological mother, mo xiao.


    e to the inpatient department of the people¡¯s hospital, room 1302 immediately!¡±


    Before shi caining could respond, the other side cut off the call.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank. hospital? what happened at home?


    Shi caining intended to call shi qianyu first, but no one picked up after a few calls.


    Half an hourter, shi caining finally arrived at the hospital. she had just knocked on the door of room 1302. before shi caining could figure out what was going on, her mother pped her fair little face.


    ¡°pa!¡±


    ¡°sis¡­ mom, don¡¯t me sister!¡±


    Shi cai ning took two steps back from the p. her right face immediately started to burn with pain. the force of the p was too strong, and her head was also buzzing!


    It was not until a few secondster that shi cai ning finally regained her senses.


    She was in a daze as she straightened her face and looked at her mother, who had an angry expression on her face.


    Her biological mother had hit her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red, and her delicate body trembled slightly. before she could say anything, her mother had pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°shi cai ning! i asked you to deliver food to qian zhongli, but you actually hit him! you¡¯re not a child anymore, and you can¡¯t even do a little thing well. our shi family isn¡¯t the shi family of the past. why are you so arrogant? can¡¯t he just make a little joke?¡±


    Shi caining looked at her mother in shock. she had never expected that that bastard wouldin first! of course, she was even more shocked that mo xiao did not believe that her daughter would actually believe that old bastard.


    ¡°mother, stop talking¡­ oh, my leg¡­ it hurts!¡± shi qianyu could only pretend to cry out in anxiety when she saw shi caining receive a p.


    Mother shi turned around anxiously to support shi qianyu, who was about to sit up. her face was filled with heartache.


    ¡°don¡¯t move! your leg isn¡¯t healing so quickly. daddy will bring some chicken soup to mend it for youter,¡± shi¡¯s mother said with heartache.


    Shi caining stood there numbly.


    How many times had it been?


    How many times had her mother neglected and med her? every time, it was shi caining¡¯s fault. she was clearly her biological daughter.


    Seeing shi caining standing there stubbornly, shi¡¯s mother turned her head back and angrily said, ¡°also, you flirtatiously asked your sister to climb a mountain and ride a bicycle. did you see your sister fall to such a state? it¡¯s all your fault! shi caining, do you still think our family isn¡¯t messy enough? not poor enough? your father lost his job because of you!¡±


    ¡°mom! how can you believe what others say¡­ no matter what, you have to ask your sister what¡¯s going on!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s expression darkened as she hurriedly held onto her mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°sis, go back first. let mommy calm down before youe back¡­¡± shi qianyu immediately winked at shi caining.


    However, shi caining just stood there motionlessly. her thin lips were almost bitten open by her.


    She was trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. no matter what, she had to defend herself this time.


    ¡°mom, why are you willing to believe the words of an outsider¡­ and not your own daughter? it¡¯s clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± shi¡¯s mom yelled at shi cai ning in annoyance, ¡°get lost immediately, i don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 6: Indescribable Pain!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 6: the pain was indescribable!


    Shi caining had always been patient, but today, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. clearly, it was that money-grubber who wanted to humiliate her and humiliate her. however, when she saw her mother¡¯s loathing gaze, her heart trembled.


    Shi caining took two steps back.


    At this moment, someone strode over. ¡°what are you doing? what¡¯s wrong with the child? why are you yelling at her like this? caining, your mother has such a bad temper. go home and rest well¡­¡±


    Shi caining lowered her head. she did not want to argue anymore. she silently nodded her head.


    The person who came was her adoptive father. the moment shi caining was born, her adoptive father became a ¡°receiver¡± and married mo xiao, who had given birth to the child. she became an instant mother, while shi qianyu was shi caining¡¯s half-sister.


    However, there was no gap between her adoptive father and sister. every time when caining was beaten or scolded by mo xiao, they would defend her.


    ¡°cai ning, your face¡­ you really are too shameless. even if i lose my job, you can¡¯t me it on the child¡­ sigh!¡± shi tianming saw the fingerprint on shi cai ning¡¯s face and could not help butin as he looked at mo xiao.


    ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for her, how could you lose your job? old qian is an old ssmate of mine, and he even takes care of our family¡­¡±


    Mo xiao cried out in dissatisfaction, his tone filled with resentment towards shi cai ning.


    Shi caining¡¯s tears could not help but flow down her face. she abruptly turned her head around and said in a trembling voice, ¡°mom! i know that the shi family has be like this. everything is my fault! but that old bastard wanted to take advantage of mest night¡­ he dragged me into the room. could it be that i was wrong to defend myself? this time, i¡¯m not wrong¡­ the one who¡¯s wrong is that old bastard!¡±


    When he heard shi caining¡¯s words, mo xiao¡¯s face immediately turned ugly.


    When shi tianming heard that, he exploded in anger and immediately rushed outside. ¡°that old bastard, i¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡±


    Shi caining hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°dad! we can¡¯t defeat him. don¡¯t provoke him anymore¡­ just treat it as a lesson!¡±


    Shi tianming was so angry that his face turned pale. he punched the wall of the hospital, scaring the patient to the side and immediately leaving the corridor.


    Mo xiao chased after him and looked coldly at shi caining, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    She saw an obvious hickey on her daughter¡¯s neck.


    ¡°caining, did you say something that old qian misunderstood? how could he be that kind of person? quickly call him and apologize¡­¡± mo xiao¡¯s eyes were devoid of pity, and his tone was very firm.


    ¡°enough! even if we were poor, we don¡¯t need to live so lowly! i believe that caining wouldn¡¯t lie to us!¡± shi tianming was angry, and he swept a cold nce at mo xiao.


    ¡°why are you so agitated? you don¡¯t even have a job anymore. how are you going to support your family in the future? how are you going to support thousand rain in college? you¡¯re the best. you were born to be the bane of our shi family. mom, you have until today to call old money¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning tearfully nced at the furious mo xiao. her biological mother?


    She couldn¡¯t stay any longer. she turned around and jogged away from the hospital.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡±


    ¡°what are you chasing her for! don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die. if she wanted tomit suicide, she would have died silently five years ago¡­¡±


    Mo xiao, who was behind her, continued to say extremely hurtful words.


    Shi cai ning covered her mouth as tears wantonly flowed down. she ran from the stairs to the first floor in one breath.


    Usually, people were used to taking the elevator, so the stairway was cold and quiet. there was not a single person.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 7: Anorexia</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 7: anorexia.


    Shi caining gasped for air and no longer had the strength to move around. she slowly slid down and sat on the ground, covering her face and crying silently.


    Her heart was throbbing with pain that was hard to describe.


    From the moment she was born, shi caining was unpopr.


    In the past, she did not know who her biological father was, but once, mo xiao had unwittingly told her the truth after drinking, hitting her while scolding her. that time, she knew that she was not shi tianming¡¯s biological daughter.


    Her biological father was a rich and powerful man.


    As for why he abandoned mo xiao and her daughter, shi caining did not have a deep understanding of it. however, she could vaguely guess some of the reasons from mo xiao¡¯s words.


    And it was because of her birth that mo xiao always thought of that unfaithful man. hence, he hated her at the same time.


    When he was young, mo xiao would not be too bad towards shi caining. at most, he would neglect her and not pamper her much.


    However, after that incident five years ago, mo xiao¡¯s attitude became worse and worse.


    Even though shi caining was her biological daughter, so what? her existence was like a stain on mo xiao that could never be removed.


    And those people from five years ago, those things, were also the eternal pain in shi caining¡¯s heart.


    In room 3609.


    Gu kuangen had changed into a ck suit. in the mirror, he looked cold and arrogant.


    However, his high and protruding cheekbones made him even more tense and solemn.


    Someone knocked on the door. gu kuangen walked out. the person who came was his personal doctor.


    ¡°young master gu, your breakfast has arrived.¡±


    Behind doctor jiang, a waiter slowly pushed the dining car over. when he saw gu kuangen, the waiter immediately bowed slightly, ¡°young master gu.¡±


    Gu kuangen coldly nced at the breakfast on the dining car. three western-style breakfast and four chinese-style breakfast. however, he coldly shifted his gaze away.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Doctor jiang revealed a troubled expression, ¡°young master gu, the old sir has instructed you to eat more. your body¡­¡±


    ¡°you can go back and serve the old master.¡± gu kuangen coldly said this and walked towards the vip elevator.


    Doctor jiang looked at gu kuangen¡¯s back and could not help but frown worriedly. after gu kuangen and the two bodyguards entered the elevator, the waiter asked in a small voice, ¡°doctor jiang, young master gu doesn¡¯t like the breakfast in the hotel? should we change the chef?¡±


    Doctor jiang shook his head, ¡°no need, young master gu doesn¡¯t have a good appetite. don¡¯t make a big deal out of this.¡±


    The waiter nodded cautiously.


    At the gu corporation¡¯s headquarters, gu kuangen strode into the office. everyone he met on the way bowed to him.


    ¡°good morning, young master gu!¡±


    Gu kuangen walked into the office with an expressionless face.


    His office was on the highest floor of the gu corporation¡¯s headquarters building. the wall facing the office desk was made of tempered ss. as long as he raised his head slightly, he could see the dazzling blue sky.


    The interior was extremelyrge. there were white bookshelves on both sides of the walls.


    ¡°dong dong!¡± someone knocked on the door. the door was opened and a person walked in casually. he sat on the sofa at the side.


    ¡°kuangen, you didn¡¯t eat breakfast again, did you?¡± the young man put his hands on the sofa and said with a smile.


    ¡°get lost, it¡¯s work time now!¡± gu kuangen said without raising his head.


    His handsome features were like ink paintings. the only pity was that his face was too thin and sharp.


    ¡°tsk! don¡¯t be so heartless! i was your childhood friend, and i grew up with you in country m! if you continue like this, your anorexia will kill you.¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 8: The indescribable</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 8: an indescribable scene.


    ¡°fang quyu!¡± gu kuangen suddenly raised his head and stared coldly at fang quyu.


    This young man was indeed gu kuangen¡¯s childhood friend. now that he had returned to china, he was still like a tail bug that would ¡°sneak up¡± on him from time to time.


    ¡°what kind of attitude is that? if uncle hadn¡¯t asked me to supervise you, i wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you at all!¡± fang quyu snorted lightly and whistled on her phone a few times.


    ¡°haven¡¯t you always wanted to find someone? today, my men found her. tsk, shi caining. her name is shi caining. she¡¯s obviously studying psychology, but she¡¯s working as a chef in a small restaurant. haha, these days, a woman who¡¯s a chef can really count on ten fingers, right?¡± fang quyu said with a smile.


    Gu kuangen nced at him indifferently, ¡°my men were also found yesterday. you can get lost now!¡±


    ¡°what? how can you guys be so fast¡­¡±


    ¡°men, send the guests off!¡±


    Fang quyu stood up helplessly and whistled. ¡°be good. if you really want to live, you have to ept doctor jiang¡¯s or foreign doctors¡¯ treatment. otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°scram!¡±


    Fang quyu left dejectedly.


    This young man did not have a good temper. however, the two of them had been through a lot along the way. even though gu kuangen kept yelling at him and giving him a stern look, he always reached out his hand when fang quyu needed help the most¡­


    ¡°let¡¯s hope this guy can survive, anorexia¡­¡± when they left, fang quyu¡¯s heart slowly sank.


    In the office, gu kuangen slowly put down the pen in his hand.


    His stomach was so hungry that it was cramping.


    However, when he saw the food, he thought of those¡­ indescribable images¡­


    The images were very dirty, causing him to vomit for a whole month. after that, he developed anorexia.


    When he saw the food that was sent to him, his stomach started to churn. he could not imagine what would happen if he ate it.


    Right now, he was relying on fluids and some liquid food to support his body.


    Gu kuangen was not in the mood to work. he made a phone call and gave some instructions to his subordinates. after that, he closed his eyes. the image in front of his eyes was that dark night¡­


    The next morning, around 6 am, shi caining got up and went to the hospital to visit shi qianyu.


    After leaving the hospital, shi caining returned to the crescent hotel. the busy day had begun again.


    Shi cai ning did not like the job of cook, but in order to earn money, she had to choose a job that was far from her image.


    Because her way out waspletely blocked by the qiao family.


    As long as she found a proper job for a proper girl, she would be fired within a month.


    Later on, she worked hard to find this job as a cook, and the qiao family finally quieted down. perhaps they thought that a girl doing a job as a cook was shameful.


    When she thought of the qiao family, shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank and she started to feel a faint pain.


    However, this pain onlysted for a few seconds. following that, shi cai ning was extremely busy.


    ¡°everyone, brace yourselves! be extremely careful and don¡¯t make any mistakes. today, we have two big customers. they all want the most expensive dishes in our restaurant!¡±


    The head chef, old fang, shouted loudly from the side. this kitchen only had a total of thirty chefs. after all, the crescent hotel wasn¡¯t big. when it was full, there would be at most three hundred people.


    ¡°cai ning, the guests have also ordered your famous crispy eight treasures chicken, linglong seven immortals soup, and yuluo spring duck! hurry up and do it!¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 9: Dog Tired</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 9: tired like a dog.


    Old fang called out. shi caining nodded and silently went to get the ingredients with her assistant.


    She had be a chef thanks to her grandmother. her grandmother was very good at cooking. after she became sensible, she realized that she was not wee by her mother, so shi caining worked hard to learn more.


    Cooking, dancing, drawing, and so on were all taught by herself. it was a pity that other than cooking, she did not need anything else.


    The head chef, old fang, had a very discerning eye. however, he and shi tianming were old ssmates, so he gave shi caining a chance.


    He did not expect that shi caining¡¯s dishes would be even more delicious than a head chef like him. old fang felt as if he had obtained a treasure and vowed to train shi caining to be a head chef.


    After the two dishes were done, another ten minutester, old fang came back andughed happily, ¡°caining, the customer said that your dishes are not bad. he continued to order more than ten dishes. you should be the one to handle five of the main dishes, right? they quite like your taste.¡±


    Shi cai ning felt a little strange, ¡°master fang, how can the two of them eat so much?¡±


    ¡°haha, little cai, you don¡¯t know, right? because that person has attracted more than ten friends, that¡¯s why they ordered more dishes.¡±


    At this moment, the little chef, who was called big mouth by old fang, said.


    Shi cai ning did not have any thoughts. having more customers was a good thing, because this restaurant¡¯s business was not very good to begin with, so the location was a little out of the way.


    However, the owner was not willing to advertise the restaurant in the city, so the people who knew about the restaurant were probably his friends.


    There would be more customers at night, but it was usually rather quiet at noon.


    The restaurant had just opened for three months. if the results were improved, old fang would naturally be very happy. after all, it was rted to his bonus.


    After half an hour, the general manager of the restaurant suddenly rushed in and asked angrily, ¡°who made that jade spring duck just now?¡±


    Shi cai ning turned around and immediately had a bad premonition.


    ¡°manager¡­ it¡¯s me.¡± shi cai ning stood up and tried his best to ask calmly, ¡°manager zhang, what¡¯s wrong with that dish?¡±


    Old fang also hurriedly walked over, his expression a little gloomy, ¡°manager, there¡¯s someone outside looking for trouble with cai ning?¡±


    ¡°looking for trouble?e on, you! how did you cook that dish? there were actually two long strands of hair in it! shi cai ning, do you know their identities? they came because of the fame, because they heard that the jade luochun duck you cooked was too delicious, but you actually yed such a trick on me!¡±


    Manager zhang¡¯s face turned ck as he said angrily, ¡°now, go out and apologize to them immediately! also, they spent 5, 760 yuan today. because of your two strands of hair, our restaurant has to give you all of it for free. you can use your sry to offset this 5, 760 yuan!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s head buzzed, as if a surge of hot blood rushed over. more than 5, 000 yuan! her internship sry was only 1, 500 yuan a month!


    Furthermore, she always wore a chef¡¯s hat when she was cooking. how could her hair fall into the dishes? someone must have intentionally targeted her.


    But, who could it be? a member of the qiao family?


    Old fang said in a low voice, ¡°cai ning, regardless of whether that hair belongs to you or not, those guests are not ordinary people. bear with it for now, don¡¯t make them feel ufortable. if there¡¯s a fight¡­ our boss probably won¡¯t be able to protect you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled. previously, she had also heard that the two guests¡¯ identities were not ordinary. now, from the sounds of it, they were probably from the qiao family.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 10: Pain, pain!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 10: pain, it really hurts!


    ¡°yes, i know!¡± shi cai ning said calmly. she had just cooked seven dishes in one go and had been standing for almost two hours. her hands had not stopped at all.


    She was now as tired as a dog, but she had no choice but to give in to reality.


    Reality was really cruel. it had turned shi cai ning into a small figure who was constantly in fear.


    Shi cai ning followed manager zhang out of the kitchen. she wanted to see how they were going to smash her te this time¡­


    The dark-faced manager zhang¡¯s expression softened the moment he walked out of the hall. when he went to knock on room no. 9, his face had already changed into a smile like that of a god of wealth.


    The door was opened. shi cai ning lowered her head and faintly felt that someone was staring at her.


    ¡°young master qiao, miss qiao, i¡¯m really sorry. what happened was our negligence. we promise that there will be no more mistakes like this. shi cai ning, why aren¡¯t youing over quickly to apologize?¡± manager zhang shouted in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart thumped. all the blood in her body seemed to be frozen. the word `young master qiao¡¯ had pierced into her heart. it hurt, it really hurt.


    She slowly raised her eyes.


    There were about ten people sitting in the private room. each of them was a man and a woman who were all well dressed and exuding a noble aura.


    The most dazzling person was the young man who was sitting at the back and facing shi cai ning.


    The young man looked at shi cai ning coldly. his deep and serene eyes were filled with a frightening coldness.


    He was still the same as five years ago. he was so handsome, so dazzling, and his light blue hair was eye-catching.


    Five years ago, she had taken a liking to him at first nce.


    Five yearster, she saw him at first nce!


    Her ex-boyfriend, qiao chengchuan, that gentle youth, had grown into a cold and unfamiliar man. the heart-wrenching wound between them would never heal for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°cai ning, what are you still standing there for?¡±


    Manager zhang¡¯s voice pulled shi cai ning back to reality.


    She came back to her senses. at this moment, she could no longer cry.


    She only lowered her head and stopped looking at the others. she said softly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, what happened today was my fault. everyone, please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°you have the right to ask us to forgive you? heh, how ridiculous!¡± a shrill female voice rang out, piercing deeply into shi cai ning¡¯s heart.


    ¡°tsk, shi cai ning, i didn¡¯t expect that after five years, you would actually live like a dog, heh heh!¡± someoneughed sarcastically. that was qiao cheng nan¡¯s good friend.


    ¡°hmph, with her beauty, she should have gone to seduce a rich man. could it be that she has changed her character?¡±


    ¡°exactly, how shameless. this dish is probably made this way because she didn¡¯t pay attention to seduce a man in the kitchen, right?¡±


    Their words became more and more unpleasant to the ears. shi cai ning bit her thin lips tightly, her body trembling slightly.


    Manager zhang was stunned. he did not expect that this group of young masters and youngdies from s city would have a grudge against shi cai ning!


    ¡°shi cai ning, why don¡¯t you go and die? my second brother was killed by you, you slut!¡± a yellow-clothed woman screamed in excitement. she grabbed a tall wine ss on the dining table and fiercely threw it at shi cai ning!


    With a muffled sound, shi cai ning¡¯s forehead was heavily hit by the wine ss thrown by the woman. the wine ss broke before it fell, leaving a shocking bloody scar on her forehead.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyes and stubbornly said, ¡°it wasn¡¯t me! i didn¡¯t seduce your second brother!¡±


    ¡°slut! how dare you retort! how dare you stare at me!¡± the yellow-clothed woman had an angry expression as she picked up the te of jade spring duck and threw it at shi cai ning.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 11: The heart bleeds</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 11: heart dripping with blood.


    Shi cai ning dodged slightly, but the fragrant vegetable juice still sshed onto her white chef uniform.


    Qiao cheng chuan only looked coldly at shi cai ning, who was in a sorry state. his expression did not have any warmth.


    It was as if he was looking at a stranger. there was not the slightest ripple in his eyes.


    The atmosphere instantly turned cold to the lowest point.


    ¡°young master qiao, this, this¡­¡± manager zhang did not know what to do for a moment.


    After all, he did not know what kind of history there was between shi cai ning and qiao cheng chuan. of course, he would not protect shi cai ning, because the qiao family was a famous aristocrat in s city.


    ¡°you can leave now. there¡¯s nothing for you to do here.¡± the woman sitting beside qiao cheng chuan said softly.


    Manager zhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he red fiercely at shi cai ning and hurriedly ran away.


    This kind of arduous and unrewarding matter was something he loved the most.


    ¡°alright, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. let¡¯s forget about it, everyone.¡± the woman sitting beside qiao cheng chuan said.


    Shi cai ning raised her head to look at her. that woman¡¯s facial features were exquisite, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. her heart was tingling with pain, and the following people had already be numb.


    ¡°with this slut here, i can¡¯t eat it. let¡¯s go!¡± someone stood up heavily and left with zhang yang.


    The other rich young masters also looked at qiao cheng chuan. qiao cheng chuan nodded his head. everyone red at shi cai ning and stood up.


    In the private room, only qiao chengchuan and the two girls were left.


    The girl who threw shi cai ning was qiao chengjun, qiao chengchuan¡¯s younger sister.


    The girl sitting beside him was wearing a white sweater dress and a short ck coat. her long, silky hair hung down.


    She was shi cai ning¡¯s high school ssmate, yu shuangwei.


    Of course, yu shuangwei was also the woman she hated the most.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s back was still straight and her expression did not change at all.


    She was no longer afraid of qiao chengchuan. she stared into his deep and cold eyes and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°qiao chengchuan, i¡¯ve already said that i didn¡¯t do anything like that! it doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not, maybe it doesn¡¯t matter anymore¡­ i do owe chengnan. if it wasn¡¯t for me¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have driven to the seaside¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°but i didn¡¯t die because¡­ i didn¡¯t want hisst bit of protection¡­ to be wasted. i don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cining, shut up, slut!¡± qiao chengjun stood up and yu shuangwei quickly held her down.


    Yu shuangwei gently advised her, ¡°chengjun, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°enough fooling around, let¡¯s go!¡± at this moment, qiao chengchuan stood up and coldly pulled on his tie. he did not look at shi cining anymore and held yu shuangwei¡¯s hand as he walked out.


    He was as cold as a bystander, and his gentleness towards yu shuangwei made shi cining¡¯s pupils shrink slightly.


    Seeing his big brother leave, qiao chengjun looked coldly at shi caining and gnashed his teeth as he said maliciously, ¡°shi caining, don¡¯t let me see you a second time! otherwise¡­ i¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    After saying that, qiao chengjun lifted his small chin and walked out.


    Only shi caining, who was standing quietly in the private room, was left.


    The wound on her forehead was still bleeding, dripping onto the pure white ground like blooming red plum blossoms. however, it pierced her heart, and in an instant, it was full of holes.


    So¡­ he and she were together.


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly. it had already been five years, so she did not dare to expect him to miss her. after all, it was because of her that his brother had unfortunately died. however, when she saw them together, her heart was still dripping with blood¡­


    ¡°shi cai ning, when did you offend young master qiao?¡± at this moment, a cold voice came from behind.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 12: GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 12: get the hell out of here!


    Shi cai ning turned around and saw manager zhang looking at her angrily. she lowered her head but did not know what to say.


    Her injury did not attract any sympathy from the other party. manager zhang mmed the door so hard that shi cai ning¡¯s ears almost went deaf from the shock.


    ¡°shi cai ning, from today onwards, get the hell out of here! if young master qiao really mes us, our restaurant will be killed by you!¡± manager zhang saw that she did not say anything and pointed at her and shouted loudly.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. she silently took off her chef¡¯s hat and took off her chef¡¯s uniform. ¡°thank you, manager zhang, for your care.¡±


    ¡°oh, you¡¯re still so polite? shi cai ning, do you know that the qiao family is not someone that ordinary families can afford to offend? if our restaurant is implicated¡­ don¡¯t even think about living a good life!¡± manager zhang said sternly. his eyes were red and he waspletely different from the submissive manager zhang in front of qiao cheng chuan.


    Shi cai ning took off her chef¡¯s uniform and walked out under manager zhang¡¯s almost cannibalistic gaze.


    Hearing the news, the big mouth and the head chef, old fang, called out to shi cai ning.


    ¡°cai ning¡­ what happened? your forehead¡­¡± old fang was stunned. manager zhang walked out swearing and when he saw old fang, his face darkened.


    ¡°old fang, you¡¯ve brought a good person!¡±


    Manager zhang red at old fang. in public, he naturally would not publicize the scandal just now. ¡°follow me!¡±


    Old fang was the one who introduced shi caining. he was probably going to get scolded again.


    Shi caining had lost her strength long ago. she had only taken a few steps when someone called out to her.


    ¡°shi caining, wait a moment. the manager asked me to calcte your sry.¡±


    At this moment, miss zhou, who was in charge of ounting, called out to shi caining.


    The finance department was in a small room on the first floor. after all, this was not a big or small hotel. the scale was not big. in order to save money, the boss set up the finance department in an empty warehouse on the first floor.


    Half an hourter.


    Shi cai ning lowered her head and walked on the street.


    The scene of qiao cheng chuan holding yu shuangwei was still in front of her eyes.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched bitterly. she no longer felt any pain in her heart because she was numb.


    The wound on her forehead was still slightly painful because it was too obvious. quite a number of people stared at her forehead.


    Someone strode over and rudely bumped into shi cai ning. she staggered and sat on the ground.


    Her head was a little heavy and she shook her head vigorously. when she felt better, shi caining finally got up.


    What should she do? what should she do?


    She lost her job again. shi caining once again felt the cruelty of reality and the cruelty of fate.


    In fact, she hadmitted suicide before, but she had not seeded.


    Later on, a mysterious person wrote an email to her, threatening her to live or else¡­


    For a moment, shi caining did not know what she was feeling.


    At this moment, a car stopped by the side of the road, ¡°miss shi!¡±


    Someone stopped her. shi cai ning subconsciously looked up and saw a cool ferrari parked by the side of the road. the driver opened the car window and was staring at her.


    But¡­ she did not seem to know this driver?


    Someone got out of the car in the back seat. shi cai ning was startled and saw that extremely skinny man walking towards her.


    The man was wearing a suit that fit him well. on this cold and windy street, he did not care at all. his pair of slightly raised phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. he stared at shi cai ning¡¯s forehead and a dark glint shed across his eyes, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. gu kuangen¡­ she actually met gu kuangen here?


    ¡°nothing¡­ nothing much. i just bumped into him by ident.¡± shi cai ning lowered her head and avoided thoseplicated eyes.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 13: NARCISSISTS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 13: narcissist!


    ¡°nothing? your forehead is torn apart, and you still say it¡¯s nothing?¡± gu kuangen said unhappily. he reached out his hand to pull her back. ¡°get in the car and we¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately pulled out her hand. she quickly shook her head. ¡°no¡­ no need. thank you, mr. gu. i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m really fine with this little injury.¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning! did you meet me here on purpose? if you still refuse, i¡¯ll carry you into the car.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s cold voice rang out, filled with an irresistible scent.


    This narcissist! did she meet him on purpose? did she think she was a god?


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. she did not want to get involved with such a strange man, so she took a step back. however, in the next moment, that man actually reached out and hugged her waist. he bent down and was about to carry her up.


    Shi cai ning had been working like a dog all morning, but she had lost all her strength this morning.


    ¡°f * ck¡­ quickly put me down!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face was flushed red, and she frowned in displeasure, but she quickly concealed her displeasure.


    Although the other party was very impolite and was very weird in guessing her thoughts, at least he was the one who had saved her before.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would have long been given that by qian zhongli¡­


    Gu kuangen put shi cai ning down. she obediently lowered her head and followed him into the car.


    After getting into the car, shi cai ning fastened her seatbelt. she felt that the other party was still looking at her and inadvertently raised her head. however, she saw gu kuangen staring at her wound. she did not know what he was thinking.


    ¡°thank you, mr. gu.¡± shi cai ning did not know what to say and said softly.


    ¡°who hurt you?¡± gu kuangen frowned and asked in a calm voice.


    Shi cai ning lowered her head and did not see the trace of gentleness and tenderness in his eyes.


    ¡°i bumped into it by ident.¡± shi cai ning bit her thin lips and said carefully.


    ¡°since you want to get close to me, then don¡¯t be restrained and rx a little.¡± gu kuangen stretched out his fair fingers and gently brushed the few strands of hair that almost touched her wound.


    Shi cai ning was startled and hurriedly leaned back.


    A trace of mockery shed across gu kuangen¡¯s eyes, ¡°are you afraid that i¡¯ll molest you? shi cai ning, how can i have an appetite when you¡¯re like this?¡±


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched and she shook her head in embarrassment, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not used to being so intimate with others.¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, you still don¡¯t have a boyfriend, right?¡± gu kuangen slightly raised his brows, ¡°your words are very informative.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ that¡¯s not what i meant¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red once again. she raised her head to look at gu kuangen, wanting to exin to him.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you hinting that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend and that i can pursue you?¡± gu kuangen faintly curled the corners of his lips. this smile was unexpectedly so gentle.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°that¡¯s not it, i¡­¡±


    She actually did not know what to say. perhaps she had been alone for too long and did not even know how to say it?


    Gu kuangen only nced at her indifferently and did not tease her anymore. he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Shi cai ning could not help but secretly sigh in relief.


    Facing gu kuangen, she really did not know what to say. his reaction was too strange. it was just a one-time encounter, why did he have to treat her so well?


    Shi cai ning also leaned back on the chair. she was too tired.st night, she was unable to sleep and her spirit was tense. now that she was rxed, a heavy drowsiness assaulted her. not long after, she actually fell asleep just like that.


    Gu kuangen heard shi caining¡¯s even breathing and could not help but look at that delicate face.


    Although shi caining was not too thin, herplexion was not very good. she was pale and a little yellow. one look and one could tell that she was tired and had not slept enough.


    Gu kuangen saw herrge ck eye circles and the hideous wound on her forehead. he could not help but stretch out his hand and gently cut her hair again.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 14: Stealing kisses</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 14: stealing a kiss.


    ¡°silly girl, you can tell me anything.¡± gu kuangen sighed in his heart. all these years, she had suffered too much. the information given to him by his subordinate was sufficient to exin it.


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen muttered softly. looking at her long eyshes,yers of gentleness shed across his eyes.


    Shi cai ning had no idea that someone was staring at her. she was too tired. thisfortable car was a good ce for people to fall asleep.


    It was not that she was too rash, but her delicate shoulders could no longer afford much.


    When they arrived at the people¡¯s hospital, gu kuangen picked up shi caining and asked cheng tao to open a vip ward so that the girl could sleep.


    When gu kuangen reached the ninth floor, a staff member opened a vip ward and respectfully invited him in.


    Gu kuangen carefully ced shi caining on the bed, intending to have her wounds treated when she woke up.


    Shi caining was really fast asleep. perhaps it was due to the sleeplessnessst night, coupled with being too tired and nervous this morning, that she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Gu kuangen closed the door and came to the bedside again. looking at shi caining¡¯s delicate little face, his cherry lips were tightly pursed.


    For some unknown reason, he suddenly recalled the passionate entanglement that night.


    That night, shi caining had indeed lost her mind and entangled herself with his body. fortunately, he had persevered, otherwise, shi caining would have been his woman by now, right?


    Hmm? this thin cherry mouth tasted pretty good that night. when gu kuangen recalled the unique fragrance of the youngdy, his adam¡¯s apple could not help but roll.


    His eyes darkened a little as he stared at her long eyshes. that tightly pursed mouth could not help but slowly bend down.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face had already drawn very close to shi cai ning¡¯s face. it was estimated that there was only a centimeter between them.


    His lips gently touched her cherry lips, and he gently kissed her lips. shi caining was disturbed and could not help but turn her head slightly.


    His face gently rubbed against hers, causing gu kuangen to frown.


    He suddenly stood up straight and pped his head, ¡°gu kuangen, what are you doing?¡±


    That contact just now actually had a physical reaction?


    Gu kuangen could not help butugh. he had never touched a woman before because he had never had a good impression of women since he was young. he did not expect that¡­ shi caining had broken this curse.


    No, it should be said that his persistence was only for the sake of waiting for her.


    When shi cai ning woke up, it was already past two in the afternoon.


    She looked around in shock and found that the walls around her were very white. the faint smell of medicine told her that this was a hospital.


    Sunlight shone through the window. gu kuangen was sitting in one of them. he was holding a bunch of documents and was studying something. he was very engrossed in reading them.


    His facial features were really too three-dimensional. even if he was extremely skinny, he was still very handsome.


    If he could regain his normal weight¡­


    Shi cai ning could not bear to disturb him and could only close her eyes quietly.


    However, a rumbling sound came from her stomach, causing gu kuangen to raise his head and meet her eyes.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake?¡± gu kuangen saw shi cai ning¡¯s embarrassed expression and smiled seductively, ¡°you must be hungry, right? cheng tao, get someone to bring some food over!¡±


    Someone answered from outside the door. that person was gu kuangen¡¯s personal driver and bodyguard.


    ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, i¡­ i fell asleep.¡± shi cai ning sat up and cursed himself for being too careless. how could he fall asleep in someone else¡¯s car?


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, you¡¯re too tired. you should have a good rest,¡± gu kuangen said gently. he closed the file and put it back into the file bag.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 15: Making Fun of her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 15: making fun of her!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips were very dry. gu kuangen nced at her and stood up to pour a cup of warm water for her. ¡°are you thirsty?¡±


    Shi cai ning was ttered. she took the cup and thanked him softly, ¡°thank you, mr. gu.¡±


    Gu kuangen slightly curved the corners of his lips and quietly watched her.


    Shi cai ning paused. she lowered her long eyshes and gently took a sip of warm water.


    He was actually here with her¡­ shouldn¡¯t he be busy with other matters? after all, he was the youngest ceo of the gu family.


    After shi cai ning finished drinking the warm water, she handed the ss to gu kuangen. however, their fingers identally touched.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyshes trembled again. at this moment, someone brought over the steaming chicken porridge.


    ¡°eat while it¡¯s hot. don¡¯t starve.¡± gu kuangen took the thermos bottle and carefully poured out a bowl of porridge for shi cai ning. after covering the thermos bottle, he ced the bowl of porridge on the table at the side.


    The man who had suspected that he was close to her earlier was actually so gentle towards her?


    Shi caining felt embarrassed. she took the bowl of porridge that was iparably fragrant. ¡°thank you¡­ mr. gu, this injury of mine is also a small problem. if you¡¯re busy¡­¡±


    ¡°shi caining, don¡¯t be so polite with me. i don¡¯t want to hear the word `thank you¡¯ anymore.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression sank and his smile turned evil again. ¡°since your performance that night was very good, i look forward to your performance again.¡±


    What?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hand trembled and almost spilled the porridge out of the silver spoon.


    Gu kuangen continued with a faint smile, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m joking again!¡±


    Shi cai ning almost spat out the porridge in his mouth.


    Gu kuangen was a narcissist! he was the acting expert himself, right? a madman? or a genius-like madman, he actually kept making fun of her?


    ¡°mr. gu, i didn¡¯t intentionally get close to you¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face turned slightly red as she recalled that night. it was too rude, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate. i don¡¯t have any memories of that night, but i know i must have been very rude. so i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°you can treat what i said just now as a joke. i don¡¯t have any intention of pursuing it.¡±


    Gu kuangen picked up the document bag and faintly curved the corners of his lips. his slightly narrowed eyes and the red tear mole under his eyes made his smile even more enchanting, ¡°i¡¯m going to get busy first. a nurse will treat your woundster. if necessary, you can get another ct scan¡­¡±


    ¡°no, no, really, there¡¯s really no need¡­¡± shi caining bit her thin lips and hurriedly refused.


    She had only been thrown by the wine ss and her flesh had been injured. there was no need to go through so much trouble.


    ¡°alright then, i won¡¯t force you. if you want to leave, just ask driver cheng to send you home.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s bright eyes contained a gentleness that shi cai ning could not understand.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and wanted to say thank you, but just as she was about to say it, she stopped.


    Looking at gu kuangen¡¯s back, shi cai ning felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. at this moment, two nurses walked in and treated the wound on her forehead.


    The wound on her forehead was really just a small matter. after the nurse had treated her, she consoled her, ¡°miss shi, this wound isn¡¯t too deep. it shouldn¡¯t leave a scar. oh right, that gentleman just now, isn¡¯t he mr. gu kuangen?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly, ¡°he sent me to the hospital. even though i don¡¯t know him, he¡¯s a very nice person.¡±


    The two nurses¡¯ eyes immediately lit up, and their faces turned red, ¡°wow, young master gu is not only young and outstanding, but he¡¯s also so gentle and kind. he¡¯s really¡­ different from the average rich second generation!¡±


    ¡°yeah, it would be great if we could have such a chance as well. i would rather be injured a thousand times!¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 16: The burden of the House of time</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 16: the burden of the shi family.


    Shi cai ning was speechless.


    The cost of treating her wounds was not high, but shi cai ning¡¯s wallet had lost a piece of the red sun¡­


    Holding the thin wallet, shi cai ning sighed softly.


    Sometimes, she would secretly write novels on some websites, hoping that the manuscript fees would save her. however, she did not expect that all the novels she wrote would be wiped out. other than a little poor attendance, there was not a single cent left. she could not even earn the basic food fees¡­


    When shi cai ning left the vip room, gu kuangen¡¯s chauffeur was still waiting outside. when he saw her, he very politely sent her home.


    When mo xiao brought shi qianyu back, his face darkened when he saw that she was busy cooking at home.


    ¡°sis, you got off work so quickly? ah, how did you hurt your forehead?¡± shi qianyu sat on the chair and asked her in confusion.


    ¡°i identally touched it¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and said softly.


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was even more gloomy. she sneered, ¡°you¡¯ve been fired again? it¡¯s the qiao family again, isn¡¯t it? look at you, you can¡¯t even find an official job. now that your younger sister needs to recuperate, you¡¯ve even be a burden to the shi family¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, stop spouting nonsense. caining will definitely find a good job in the future.¡±


    Before mo xiao could finish his sentence, shi tianming interrupted him.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. ¡°i¡¯ll find a better job¡­¡±


    ¡°ha, a better job? the qiao family caused a ruckus, and the chickens flew and the eggs were beaten again!!¡± mo xiao said in a weird tone, ¡°i really regret not strangling you to death. you¡¯re really a troublemaker!¡±


    ¡°mom, what are you saying!¡± shi qianyu could not take it anymore and hurriedly interrupted the angry mo xiao.


    Shi caining silently pursed her lips. she turned around and returned to the kitchen to get busy. however, as she stood by the vegetable wash basin, her face was filled with loneliness.


    The setting sun set in the west. the orange glow of the setting sunnded on the smelly and narrow alley outside. the garbage pond was not far away and gave off a despairing smell.


    Shi cai ning raised her head and saw this scene. her eyes suddenly reddened. how long would this life continue?


    If she died, the qiao family would no longer take revenge on her foster father and sister. how great would that be¡­


    The next morning, shi cai ning used her worn notebook to frantically send out resumes to variouspanies.


    However, after waiting for two days, there was no reply in the mailbox.


    On the third day, shi cai ning was about to go out to look for a job when a new email suddenly jumped into her field of vision.


    ¡°miss shi, hello. my old madam needs a cook who is good at cooking with chinese medicine. i¡¯ve heard of your cooking. if you don¡¯t mind, pleasee to no. 09 in linhai vi district to apply for the job. thank you.¡±


    The address and phone number were left at the bottom of the email. shi cai ning made a call with a little hope. the other party was an olddy with a gentle voice. the two of them had a very pleasant conversation. the olddy¡¯s surname was jiang. she asked shi cai ning to go over immediately for an interview.


    After shi cai ning hung up, she was a little hesitant. there had been too many girls abducted in recent years. would she be unsafe?


    But seaside vi¡­ shi cai ning¡¯s heart stirred. she seemed to have heard of this vi district before.


    After searching online, shi cai ning felt relieved. seaside vi district was right beside the sea in s city. that was a golden area and the people who stayed there were all either rich or noble. it was impossible for people with status to do anything too outrageous. at least, they wouldn¡¯t be so hungry that they would make a move on an unfamiliar girl, right?

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 17: Cold Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 17: cold eyes.


    Shi qianxuan put on a decent suit and walked out of the room. she saw shi qianyu and her mother eating breakfast together in the dining room.


    ¡°sister, there¡¯s still hot porridge in the kitchen. eat a bowl and go look for a job!¡± shi qianyu hurriedly called out when she saw shi qianning.


    Her sparkling eyes were filled with guilt. if she hadn¡¯t fallen, her sister wouldn¡¯t have been treated like this by her mother.


    ¡°your brother still wants to eatter,¡± mo xiao said as he rolled his eyes at shi qianyu.


    Shi qianxuan was the son of mo xiao and shi tianming. he was eleven years old this year and was currently in the fifth grade. he would stay in bed until the end of the day before he would get up to go to school.


    ¡°mom, i can¡¯t finish eating by myself. big sister, eat some!¡± at this moment, shi qianxuan¡¯s muffled voice rang out from his room.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. i don¡¯t have time to eat.¡± shi caoning tugged at the corner of her mouth. she had long since calmed down. no matter how much her mother disliked her, she was still used to it.


    ¡°mom, how could you do this, sis¡­¡± before shi qianyu could finish her sentence, shi caining had already rushed out of the house.


    The alleyway was still filled with a stench. it was precisely because of this that the houses here were rtively cheap¡­


    Shi caining sighed softly in her heart as she quickened her pace to catch the bus.


    About an hourter, she arrived at the goldennd of s city ¡ª the seaside vi district.


    The person who received her was mother jiang, who was on the phone. after some pleasantries, mother jiang led her into vi 09.


    The interior of the vi was mainly light blue. it was quiet, elegant, and simple. it was generous but not noble.


    What shi cai ning did not expect was that mother jiang who received her was very gentle. she made her cook three dishes, one vegetable, one meat, one soup.


    Although shi cai ning did not have much confidence, after all, this kind of olddy from a big family would not be that bad a cook in the past.


    But during the cooking process, shi cai ning was also quite serious.


    But what made shi cai ning happy was that the other party was very satisfied with the dishes she cooked and was willing to sign a contract with her immediately.


    Shi cai ning urgently needed a job right now, and the content of the contract required her toe to this vi to stay and take care of the old man.


    Shi cai ning was really conflicted. on the one hand, she was just a cook and wasn¡¯t very famous, but she didn¡¯t want to be a nurse for the old man.


    But under the current situation, if she rejected this job, then finding another job would undoubtedly be even more difficult.


    Moreover, mother jiang¡¯s conditions were very good. the starting sry for a month was 5, 000 yuan, and there was also a monthly bonus. of course, it would depend on how much she paid.


    A monthly sry of 5, 000 yuan was nothing to many people, but to shi cai ning, it was something she could not wish for. after all, every time she found a job, the qiao family would torment her to death.


    And the people who lived here were either rich or noble. as long as she won the olddy¡¯s favor, then this job would still be able tost for a long time, right?


    Thinking of this, shi cai ning no longer hesitated. she looked at the contents of the contract and signed it without any harsh conditions.


    ¡°alright, miss shi. old madam likes your cooking. you can move here and stay here for a long time tomorrow,¡± mother jiang said with a faint smile.


    ¡°thank you, mother jiang.¡±


    ¡°oh right, we have bedding here. we don¡¯t need you to bring anything. you just need to bring clothes,¡± mother jiang reminded her.


    Shi caining hurriedly thanked her. however, why did she feel that something was amiss?


    However, she could not guess what was going on. after all, she needed a stable job the most right now. it was not bad for her to leave home to live here. at the very least¡­


    When she thought of her mother, mo xiao, shi caining¡¯s heart sank.


    The next morning, shi caining packed up her things and left the house. shi qianyu had yet to get up. only mo xiao came out from the kitchen to take a look at her. he saw that she was carrying a suitcase and looked like she was on a journey.


    Mo xiao only gave shi caining a cold nce. her gaze was like an icy thorn that pierced through one¡¯s heart in the cold winter. it pierced her heart coldly, turning her heart into a hedgehog that had shrunk into a ball.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 18: Stomach Churning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 18: tummy churning.


    Shi caining bit her thin lips and was about to say something, but mo xiao had already coldly turned around and returned to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Not a word.


    The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet.


    She would not be curious whether her daughter was leaving or going on a trip, and she really did not care in the slightest.


    Shi caining lowered her head and carried her small suitcase as she slowly walked out. the sky outside was gloomy, and the alley still gave off an unpleasant smell.


    Her heart felt as if it was being pressed down by a huge rock. it was very painful and heavy. unknowingly, her eyes had already turned red.


    When she came to the seaside vi, shi cai ning took a deep breath and adjusted her mood to the best state before ringing the doorbell.


    Mother jiang came out and opened the door. when she saw shi cai ning, she smiled like a flower again.


    ¡°today, young master is at home and the old madam has gone on a trip overseas. you can make some light porridge. young master¡¯s taste is more picky,¡± mother jiang said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning was startled. she did not expect that there would be the old madam¡¯s son in this vi?


    Seeing shi cai ning¡¯s confusion, mother jiang smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s our young master, the old madam¡¯s grandson. he lives with the old madam. he¡­ doesn¡¯t have a very good appetite. i don¡¯t know if your culinary skills will suit him, but it doesn¡¯t matter. because the old madam invited you back, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°alright.¡±


    The vi was really big. nanny jiang brought her to the first room on the second floor. although it was a guest room, it was still a suite. it was even bigger than the main hall of the shi cai ning family.


    After shi cai ning put down her luggage, she hurriedly went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    She heard that the young master of this family was crafty and didn¡¯t like to eat, so shi cai ning thought about how to make breakfast, which was why he liked to eat.


    Nanny jiang also gave her very little information, and her young master didn¡¯t like to eat much. after shi cai ning was troubled for a while, he finally decided to make dried scallop seafood porridge.


    Forty minutester, the fragrant seafood porridge was ready.


    ¡°cai ning, young master hase down. i¡¯ll take the porridge out!¡± nanny jiang just happened to walk in and said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded and scooped a bowl of porridge for nanny jiang. then, she followed her out of the kitchen.


    A man dressed in ck casual clothes satzily at the dining table. he slightly raised his chin and his obsidian-like eyes swept towards shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning raised her head and met those bloodshot eyes. she was shocked and could not help but take two steps back.


    ¡°mr¡­. mr. gu!¡±


    Gu kuangen!


    How¡­ how could he be the young master of this family?


    Heavens, what did she do?


    ¡°shi cai ning?¡± gu kuangen slightly furrowed his brows and a wicked smile appeared on his lips, ¡°looks like you really worked hard for me. i can¡¯t believe grandma¡¯s new cook is actually you!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was red with anger. she did not believe that gu kuangen did not know. he must have intentionally set her up to be a cook here.


    ¡°mr. gu¡­ i didn¡¯t¡­¡± shi cai ning stubbornly raised her head and pursed her lips. she had never been a scheming person. before this, she had never known that gu kuangen lived here.


    ¡°young master, he¡¯s the new cook, miss shi cai ning. why don¡¯t you try her breakfast?¡± mother jiang looked at gu kuangen with concern, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was not very good. mother jiang had been taking care of grandmother for twenty years and treated him as her own grandson. of course, he also treated mother jiang with great respect.


    However¡­ when he saw the food, his stomach began to churn.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 19: Serve Me Well!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 19: serve me well!


    In her mind, she could not help but think of some indescribable scenes.


    ¡°mother jiang, you can leave first!¡± gu kuangen massaged his temples and said calmly.


    Mother jiang nced at shi caining and nodded her head as she quietly left.


    After leaving the hall, mother jiang muttered outside the door, ¡°this girl was brought back by young master¡¯s order. i hope his appetite will be better¡­ sigh, this child is really a disaster¡­ but that child¡¯s porridge seems to be alright¡­¡±


    In the restaurant.


    Shi cai ning felt gu kuangen staring at her. she raised her head again and braced herself to meet his gaze, ¡°young master gu¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma has gone on a trip. she won¡¯t be back for a few months. you can be my cook in the future.¡± gu kuangen smiled lightly. his smile was so enchanting that shi cai ning did not even dare to look at him anymore.


    Shi cai ning lowered her head, ¡°yes, young master gu.¡±


    e here¡­¡±


    ¡°what?¡± shi cai ning was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant.


    Gu kuangen slightly raised his chin. ¡°i¡¯ve seen the contract you signed. are you going to stay here for a long time?¡±


    His smile was especially ambiguous. ¡°miss shi, you¡¯ve worked so hard. i should give you some hope, shouldn¡¯t i?¡±


    Shi cai ning did not know whether tough or cry. what was he saying?


    ¡°mr. gu, before this, i didn¡¯t know that this is your home, so don¡¯t misunderstand me¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s hair stood on end. although the other party had saved her before, but¡­ it wasn¡¯t too good for him to make fun of her like this, was it?


    e here!¡± gu kuangen ordered.


    ¡°tell me what kind of porridge is this?¡±


    Shi cai ning was helpless. she walked over to his side and softly replied, ¡°young master gu, this is dried scallop seafood porridge.¡±


    This porridge was filled with chopped green onions, but there was no lean meat because nanny jiang had mentioned that he didn¡¯t like meat.


    Gu kuangen stared at the bowl of seafood porridge with chopped green onions floating on it and frowned.


    The taste wasn¡¯t bad, but he¡­ still didn¡¯t have an appetite.


    How could his anorexia recover so quickly? as expected¡­ it was not something that he could eat if someone else made breakfast.


    ¡°it smells delicious, but i don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was a little ugly, ¡°carry it down!¡±


    What?


    Shi cai ning was stunned and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s slightly pale face. she seemed to understand why this man was so thin.


    How could a person who did not like to eat not be thin?


    ¡°mr. gu, i heard that you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡± shi cai ning said carefully.


    Gu kuangen stood up and looked down at her delicate little face. he curled the corners of his lips, ¡°are you feeding me?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned again. her heart suddenly beat very fast when she saw that pair of pitch-ck pupils. she could not help but take a step back, ¡°mr. gu, i¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re my cook and also our family¡¯s nurse. now¡­ i¡¯m not feeling well. feed me,¡± gu kuangen said calmly.


    Shi cai ning immediately shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m only the old madam¡¯s cook¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma¡¯s cook is my cook.¡± gu kuangen suddenly ced his hand on shi cai ning¡¯s shoulder and suddenly bent over. the distance between the two of them instantly shortened.


    Shi cai ning felt his breath on her face, causing her face to turnpletely red. her ears even felt as if they had been scalded by boiling water, giving her a burning sensation.


    ¡°if you want to break the contract, you can destroy it. what¡¯s waiting for you is a 100, 000 yuan penalty¡­ shi cai ning, think about it, do you want to serve me well?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice was extremely gentle, but when she heard it, she got goosebumps.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 20: He was kissing her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 20: he¡¯s kissing her?


    What does he mean by that?


    Shi cai ning was stunned. however, the next moment, someone grabbed the back of her head and fiercely kissed her lips.


    Shi cai ning widened her eyes. she could almost see gu kuangen¡¯s perfect facial features sticking right in front of her eyes. her mind waspletely nk.


    Kissing?


    This is¡­ he¡¯s kissing her?


    Gu kuangen became very fierce. he grabbed the back of her head and fiercely opened her lips. shi cai ning whimpered. when she regained her senses, she fiercely pushed him.


    However, the man¡¯s unfamiliar aura strongly impacted her body. her strength had decreased and her body was actually a little soft.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s kiss was overbearing and crazy. he was like a high and mighty overlord, kissing the weak and weak woman that he doted on.


    When shi cai ning was about to bite him, he suddenly left her. an ambiguous aura floated in the air. he stared at her small face that was already suffused with a beautiful red glow. his lips were full and shiny from her kiss.


    ¡°the taste is very good¡­ but i still miss the you that night. you were very passionate, and the current you is just like a piece of wood, boring.¡±


    Gu kuangen let go of her. shi cai ning was both angry and shy. she raised her hand and was about to hit him, but it was held by him.


    ¡°you¡¯re willing to hit such a handsome face like mine? miss shi, save your strength.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. his seductive smile actually made shi cai ning unable to muster much anger, so she could only withdraw her hand gloomily.


    On her first day at work, she was really displeased that the young master of this family had taken advantage of her!


    Gu kuangen sat down again and looked at the steaming bowl of porridge. he picked up the silver spoon and gently stirred it.


    The porridge was very fragrant, but he still did not have any appetite.


    However, when he thought that this was made by shi cai ning, gu kuangen resisted the urge to vomit. he scooped up a small spoonful and closed his eyes before putting it into his mouth.


    The porridge entered his mouth, but his stomach suddenly started to churn. he stood up and rushed towards the bathroom.


    Shi cai ning stood at the side and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s back in shock. his face was filled with disbelief¡­


    Was the porridge that she cooked really that bad?


    The sound of vomiting came from the bathroom, and shi cai ning¡¯s little face was wrinkled.


    At this moment, mother jiang walked in silently and whispered to her, ¡°miss shi¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning turned around and saw mother jiang¡¯s expression was filled with sorrow, ¡°young master¡­ it¡¯s actually not that his appetite is bad, nor is it that your breakfast is bad, but he¡­ has anorexia.¡±


    What?


    Shi cai ning was stunned. however, when he thought back to that morning when he saw the terrifying ribs on his chest, he immediately understood.


    So¡­ he was so thin. he really had a disease ¡ª anorexia. this kind of disease could be big or small.


    After all, in country z, there was an artiste who had suffered from anorexia due to weight loss.ter on, her treatment became more and more serious, and in the end, she jumped off a building and died.


    It was not umon for people to suffer from depression due to anorexia.


    ¡°the old madam is currently overseas and has invited a famous doctor for him. however, that doctor has too many appointments. the old madam¡­ can only wait overseas. cai ning, i hope that you can find a way¡­ to make young master feel better. after all¡­¡±


    After all, he had specially recruited you!


    Mother jiang did not say thest sentence. she only looked at shi cai ning with worry, afraid that she would refuse.


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses and nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    Even though she could be considered a psychiatrist and had obtained a diploma from a third-rate university, how could her strengthpare to an overseas expert?


    Shi caining could not help but walk to the bathroom. she looked at gu kuangen, who was constantly vomiting. he might not have eaten anythingst night either. he was only there to retch, unable to spit anything out.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 21: Vomiting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 21: vomiting.


    Even though she could not see his expression, she knew that he was in pain.


    Gu kuangen closed his eyes. he could think of that disgusting scene, causing his stomach to churn repeatedly.


    He could not eat¡­ the moment he ate, he felt that the things he ate were all those disgusting things!


    After retching for a long while, gu kuangen finally felt better. he slowly straightened up and walked to the washbasin to wash his face. when he turned around, he found that cai ning was staring at her, her clear eyes filled with worry.


    His heart actually warmed. he remembered that night many years ago. it was her¡­ who had changed his life.


    ¡°young master gu¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips, not knowing what to say tofort him.


    Gu kuangen nced at her indifferently and curled his lips sinisterly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m pregnant!¡±


    When she heard this cold joke, the corners of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. she wanted tough but could not. her heart actually felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°young master, if you continue like this¡­ how can you do it? you must know that the old madam has been waiting for that doctor overseas. you¡­ if you continue like this¡­¡± behind her, mother jiang was wiping away her tears, ¡°you¡¯re still young, how can you be like this¡­ how can you¡­¡±


    The atmosphere became much colder, but gu kuangen walked out, ¡°mother jiang, what are you doing? i¡¯m fine, i won¡¯t die.¡±


    He nced at shi cai ning and weakly ordered her, ¡°shi cai ning,e up with me.¡±


    Shi cai ning was at a loss, but she still silently moved her feet and moved behind gu kuangen.


    Mother jiang was sobbing. shi cai ning thought, a servant has such feelings, and gu kuangen is only the grandson of the employer. then¡­ usually, the old madam also takes care of this old servant quite a bit, right?


    This kind of feelings, is not something that money can buy, but to get along with.


    On the second floor, gu kuangen pushed open the study door and strode to the desk to sit down. he pulled open the drawer and took out a stack of documents.


    He was about to give the documents to shi caining when his phone started to vibrate. gu kuangen nced at the screen and saw that it was the ¡°empress dowager¡±¡®s number.


    Gu kuangen took the phone and a kind voice came from the other side, ¡°xiao en, have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    ¡°grandmother¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened and he did not know what to say.


    ¡°sigh¡­¡± the old man sighed, ¡°our family is no longer short of money, but you have this disease again¡­ seeing that your life is about to get better¡­ it¡¯s really¡­ god¡¯s sin!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and gu kuangen¡¯s expression was even gloomier. heforted the old man softly, ¡°grandmother, don¡¯t worry, i will get better.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ after inviting so many professionals from so many countries, your illness¡­¡± the old man said intermittently, ¡°xiao en, remember¡­ if anything happens to you, grandmother won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened again. he gripped his phone tightly, for the first time in his life, he hated himself so much for his ipetence!


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be fine. don¡¯t worry, grandma!¡±


    ¡°in that case, i won¡¯t disturb you anymore¡­ if you need a nutrient solution, let doctor jiange.¡±


    The old man exhorted. gu kuangen spoke a few words to her before hanging up.


    Shi cai ning listened on the side. although she could not hear anything, she could feel gu kuangen¡¯s heaviness.


    Gu kuangen looked at her. ¡°shi cai ning, i¡¯m anorexic. you should have guessed it.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded silently, ¡°mr. gu, i¡¯m sorry¡­ i¡­ i don¡¯t know how tofort you¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen, on the other hand,ughed as if he deserved a beating. he had been very persistent just now, but when he heard shi cai ning¡¯s words, he actually felt much better.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 22: Comforting you at night?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 22:fort you at night?


    Was she his medicine? he was really looking forward to it, because he did not want to die from anorexia.


    ¡°justfort me at night!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes revealed a faint smile.


    Shi caining gritted his teeth in anger, fort you at night? i¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the strength!¡±


    ¡°just move!¡± gu kuangen smiled seductively and ambiguously!


    Shi caining was about to go crazy, could he speak properly now?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°alright, shi cai ning, i¡¯m not joking with you anymore. i don¡¯t want you to look as if your face has been dyed red by rouge. my anorexia did not go out in public. of course, from two months ago, i had invited more than twenty experts, but it still had no effect.¡±


    Shi cai ning lowered her head. she did not know why, but she actually felt sorry for him.


    ¡°i know your cooking is not bad. i heard that you must have mastered some secret medicinal cuisine. also¡­ you are also a psychologist. although you did not graduate from a famous university, but¡­ if you can cure my anorexia, then i will reward you with one million dors.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words made shi cai ning¡¯s heart jump!


    She raised her head and fixed her gaze on gu kuangen¡¯s eyes.


    She really needed money right now.


    Her younger brother and sister needed money to study. even though she and them had the same mother and a different father, other than their mother, they treated her very well.


    At least her adoptive father, shi tianming, had taken care of her since she was born and treated her like his own daughter.


    One million¡­ to the shi family, this was a huge sum of money.


    ¡°no¡­ if you¡¯re not satisfied, five million¡­ if you cure my anorexia, i¡¯ll reward you with five million, plus your sry. because i know that you need money, and you also need a stable job.¡± gu kuangen looked at her and said softly.


    Shi chaning paused for a moment, and her lips twitched in bitterness. ¡°you¡¯ve investigated me, right?¡±


    Who was gu kuangen? he could not have saved her for no reason, nor could he have known her name for no reason.


    So¡­ he must have investigated her, but she was not considered to be very outstanding. why did he choose her?


    ¡°i guess so¡­ but i¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years.¡± a smile appeared on gu kuangen¡¯s lips. it was not a teasing smile, but a serious and gentle smile.


    Shi cai ning looked at him in confusion, ¡°you¡¯re looking for me? i¡­ we knew each other before?¡±


    ¡°yes, i remember you, but you¡¯re too young. you don¡¯t remember me.¡± gu kuangen nodded, ¡°how was it? did you agree to what i just mentioned?¡±


    Shi cai ning hesitated for a moment. she bit her lip. ¡°my culinary skills¡­ only rely on grandma¡¯s secret recipe¡­ besides, even though i¡¯m a qualified psychiatrist, i¡¯ve nevere into contact with patients in this field, and¡­ i¡¯m not an outstanding person.¡±


    Because of the qiao family, it was impossible for her to find a job in a psychological agency.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯m your first patient.¡± gu kuangen smiled. ¡°i have confidence, so you have to give me confidence too, okay? shi cai ning, your family is short of money. you should fight for money.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s blood started to boil.


    That¡¯s right, she needed money.


    Maybe if she was rich, her mother wouldn¡¯t be so¡­ mean to her.


    After all, it was because of her that the shi family was dragged down. if it wasn¡¯t for the incident five years ago, the shi family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a state.


    Five years ago, shi tianming was still running a fashionpany. at that time, although his life wasn¡¯t considered very rich, it was still veryfortable.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 23: I touched you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 23: i¡¯ve touched you before!


    ¡°i¡­ i really don¡¯t have any experience¡­ if there¡¯s anything wrong in the future, i hope young master gu will take care of me!¡± shi cai ning bit her lip. for the sake of money, she had to ept gu kuangen as a `patient¡¯ !


    However, she thought of something and said with a red face, ¡°but young master gu¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t kiss me at the slightest moment.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened. he stared intently at shi cai ning¡¯s small red face. she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s sudden kiss earlier had made it difficult for her to let go.


    Even though he was very handsome, even though he was so thin, he was still very charming.


    However¡­ shi caining was not a casual person. she and gu kuangen did not have any feelings for each other, so how could she just casually kiss her?


    Perhaps, she was more afraid that she¡­ would fall into his tenderness?


    Gu kuangen stood up and walked towards shi caining step by step.


    Shi cai ning was shocked and retreated step by step. however, when she reached the door, her back was against the door and there was no way out.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s pair of dark eyes stared straight at her, staring at her until her scalp went numb, ¡°young¡­ young master gu¡­¡±


    This man, what does he want?


    ¡°actually¡­ i almost touched you that night.¡± gu kuangen suddenly bent down and whispered to her.


    What?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened as her body became hot and stiff.


    His hot breath sprayed onto her earlobe, causing her to feel itchy and numb.


    ¡°even though i almost seeded, after all, i¡¯m a normal man, but i suddenly remembered many years ago, so¡­ i didn¡¯t do it anymore. i wanted to respect you.¡±


    Gu kuangen softly said, and shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. it was hard to say whether it was fear or¡­ being seduced by him.


    ¡°i kissed you because i couldn¡¯t help myself. of course, there might be more that i couldn¡¯t help myself in the future, but if you want to break the contract, then you don¡¯t have to think about it. because you¡¯ve offended the qiao family, you can¡¯t offend me anymore. do you understand?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. it was clearly a threat, but his words were so perfect.


    Shi caining was so angry that she almost cried. although she did not dislike his aura and his kiss, he was so overbearing. where did he have the slightest respect?


    ¡°gu kuangen! you¡­ where did you respect me? you¡­ why did you speak to me like this¡­ i had no idea that night. i was drugged! i¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes turned red as she hurriedly pushed gu kuangen, who was about to press down on her, away.


    ¡°you¡­ you don¡¯t have to touch me anymore!¡± shi cai ning bit her lip, ¡°even if i¡¯m your servant, your cook, you¡­ you can¡¯t do this. you respect me? why should you respect me¡­¡±


    ¡°why should i kiss you?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice carried a helpless smile, ¡°i can¡¯t help it, do you understand?¡±


    Did she understand?


    Of course she understood, because she had been in love before!


    She had loved qiao chengchuan before, and her first kiss had been to qiao chengchuan. she had tasted all the tender feelings and pain of love.


    But she could not ept an employer who would kiss her at the drop of a hat!


    ¡°i understand¡­ but i can¡¯t ept you!¡± shi cai ning was a little out of breath. ¡°i¡¯m very grateful that you saved me, but i¡­ we have no feelings for each other, so please¡­ do your job as an employer.¡±


    Gu kuangen took a step back. he was a little annoyed, and he knew that he had been too anxious.


    He felt sorry for her for all these years of suffering, but when he saw her, he remembered how passionate she had been that night, and he could not help but be moved.


    ¡°no matter what, you can¡¯t break the contract! read these things, understand my experience, and then think about how to treat the symptoms!¡±


    Gu kuangen pointed at the pile of documents on the table and sat down to rub his swollen temples.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 24: The woman of the night?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 24: that woman from that night?


    At this moment, nanny jiang came up, ¡°young master, doctor jiang is here.¡±


    Gu kuangen grunted, stood up and did not look at shi caining again. instead, he walked downstairs.


    Shi caining stood where she was, her hands trembling uncontrobly. the words he had just said had actually made her lose her mind, and she actually felt a tinge of fear.


    She was afraid that she would fall in love with gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen and qiao chengchuan had simr family backgrounds. if she were really with him, she would probably be plunged into the next period of eternal damnation!


    However, she could not reject the temptation of money. she was not a vain woman. however, without money, her family would have no hope.


    Shi cai ning picked up the stack of documents and took a deep breath, putting gu kuangen¡¯s previous words to the back of her mind.


    His words made her heart still beat wildly.


    The stack of documents in shi cai ning¡¯s hands recorded the cause of gu kuangen¡¯s illness, his experience of seeking medical treatment, and his anorexia state.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ is suffering from anorexia because of this?¡± shi cai ning looked at the dried up words on the documents, but the content made her want to vomit.


    Although it was just a few strokes, she could imagine¡­ that kind of disgusting thing, which made her hair stand on end.


    ¡°his anorexia does have a psychological aspect to it.¡± shi cai ning read the first page and thought to herself.


    After she finished reading all the documents, she realized that she could not be hungry anymore.


    Oh my god, she forgot to eat breakfast!


    Shi cai ning put down the information and left his study. when she reached the stairway, she saw gu kuangen leaning on the sofa with an iv drip in his left hand.


    He was using a nutrient solution?


    After all, he could not eat anything and could only continue to live on that kind of thing.


    There was also a man in a formal suit standing in the hall. that man was about forty years old. he was frowning as he looked at gu kuangen and said softly, ¡°young master gu, why don¡¯t you see another doctor¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, i¡¯ve already found a doctor.¡±


    Gu kuangen said indifferently.


    His pale face carried a faint sense of confidence.


    Shi caining felt a little ufortable. she walked downstairs and the man raised his head. when he saw her, he revealed a surprised expression.


    ¡°miss¡­ isn¡¯t she from that night¡­¡±


    Before the man could finish his sentence, gu kuangen grunted, ¡°she¡¯s my future psychiatrist.¡±


    ¡°what¡­¡± the man was extremely surprised. it was as if he could not believe that a girl of shi caining¡¯s age had actually be the eldest young master¡¯s psychiatrist.


    One had to know that the young master¡¯s illness had been treated by dozens of foreign experts, yet he had not been able to treat her well.


    Could this little girl do it?


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m shi caining.¡± shi caining still greeted the man politely.


    ¡°i¡¯m young master gu¡¯s family doctor, jiang ting. hello.¡± doctor jiang said very politely.


    ¡°he¡¯s my son.¡± at this moment, mother jiang walked out and looked worriedly at gu kuangen who was leaning on the sofa. ¡°young master¡­ sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. perhaps miss shi has a way.¡± doctor jiang nced at shi cai ning and said with a hint of meaning.


    There had never been a woman by young master¡¯s side, yet he suddenly allowed shi cai ning to stay here. it must be because he was confident, or perhaps he liked her.


    With the woman he loved, this kind of mental illness might not need to be treated¡­


    That was what doctor jiang thought.


    ¡°i¡¯m hungry¡­¡± shi cai ning bit her lip. gu kuangen was a little agitated when he saw her actions. ¡°if you¡¯re hungry, eat. do you want me to feed you?¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 25: Heartache</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 25: heartache.


    Such an obvious flirtation made doctor jiang try his best to resist the urge tough.


    Shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. she grunted and went to the kitchen to look for food. just in the morning, she had cooked breakfast for three people.


    Shi caining could not remember how long it had been since she had eaten such a delicious seafood porridge. she remembered that before that incident, the shi family was very wealthy. they were tired of eating seafood porridge and bird¡¯s nest porridge.


    But after that incident, the shi family no longer had the ability to eat good food. she was a little absent-minded. for some reason, when she saw the green eyes outside the window, she suddenly had hope.


    Perhaps, gu kuangen¡­ was her hope?


    If gu kuangen¡¯s anorexia was truly cured, she would be able to get the five million dors that he had promised her¡­


    Let¡¯s hope so¡­


    At the qiao family home.


    The night slowly spread. in the qiao family¡¯s restaurant, everyone was eating in silence.


    Qiao cheng chuan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. he only took a few bites before he wanted to put down his bowl. mother qiao quickly pressed him down. ¡°eat more. look at you. you¡¯ve lost so much weight after going abroad for a few years.¡±


    Qiao cheng jun snorted coldly. ¡°i think he¡¯s thinking about someone!¡±


    Mother qiao¡¯s face suddenly darkened. she rolled her eyes coldly at qiao cheng jun and looked at qiao cheng chuan. ¡°cheng chuan, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan looked at mother qiao indifferently. ¡°mother, you¡¯re thinking too much. i¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±


    He sighed in his heart and picked up his bowl again. he didn¡¯t want mother qiao to worry.


    ¡°next time, bring shuangwei home for dinner. the two of you are about to get engaged. why aren¡¯t you bringing her home to meet your parents?¡± mother qiao scolded.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart was heavy and gloomy.


    Perhaps it was good news for him, but he couldn¡¯t be happy.


    ¡°chengchuan, tomorrow¡­ is the anniversary of your brother¡¯s death. you have to learn to let go of the past and ept a new person,¡± father qiao took a sip of the soup and said softly.


    ¡°yeah, we only have one son left. although chengjun is very filial, but¡­ when i think of chengnan, my heart hurts terribly.¡± mother qiao said as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for that damned girl, how could chengnan¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, it¡¯s been so long. everyone should just let it go. maybe this is fate. chengnan will not be happy in the sky if he knows you guys are like this.¡± qiao chengchuan said lightly, but a trace of pain quietly slipped through his eyes.


    Everyone fell silent once again.


    Qiao chengchuan barely finished eating a bowl of rice. he strode up to the second floor and locked the door behind him.


    His heart felt like it was being pressed down by a huge rock. it was very ufortable.


    He was going to get engaged to yu shuangwei. hehe!


    He had thought that the person he loved the most in his life was that person. he would also resist all the pressure and firmly stay with her.


    However¡­ fate was too cruel. there was a gap between them that could not be healed anymore. their hearts were full of scars.


    He knew that he could never go back, nor could he be with her.


    Thest time he saw her in the restaurant, qiao chengchuan found that she was pitifully thin. she had also be more tolerant, and she was no longer as mboyant and incisive as when he was young.


    She was so down and out, but he could not be happy.


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­¡± qiao chengchuan chanted that name in his heart. his heart ached slightly. he went to the bedside cab, opened the password cab, and took out a photo album.


    He flipped to the first page, and it was the photo of him and shi cai ning when they were eighteen years old.


    At that time, they were still so carefree, so sweet and ostentatious.


    However, when that scene appeared in his mind, his eyes turned gloomy once again!

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 26: Leaving home</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 26: leaving home.


    That day, in themunity garden at home, his younger brother and his girlfriend, shi cai ning, were kissing.


    That scene was like a densely packed sword, forcefully smashing qiao cheng chuan¡¯s heart once again. bloody, painful, endless pain!


    He fiercely threw down the photo album in his hand!


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not understand why the woman he loved deeply would be together with his younger brother¡­


    He wanted to ask her about it, but the truth told him that he could not ask anymore. he was afraid of the crueler truth.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with boundless viciousness. however, when he thought about how his sister had smashed her forehead that day, his heart ached for her.


    At this moment, the door was knocked. it was mother qiao.


    Qiao chengchuan hurriedly kicked the photo album on the floor under the bed to prevent mother qiao from seeing it.


    ¡°chengchuan, you don¡¯t seem very happy. are you¡­ not very fond of that girl shuang wei?¡± mother qiao pushed the door open and walked in to sit beside qiao chengchuan.


    Qiao chengchuan shook his head. ¡°mother, even though i don¡¯t particrly like her, i can¡­ ept it!¡±


    Mother qiao stared intently at qiao chengchuan¡¯s slightly gloomy face. ever since qiao chengnan¡¯s ident, his face had no longer had a true smile on it.


    As for the other members of the qiao family, weren¡¯t they also heartbroken over this matter?


    Mother qiao sighed softly, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°i know¡­ you still like that girl. actually, i quite liked shi caining back then. even though your father didn¡¯t like her and thought that she was born in a small family¡­ but her mother, mo xiao, was also a very popr model back then. her character was very good, after all¡­¡±


    ¡°¿Éϧ£¬ÃüÔ˾ÍÊDzÐÈÌ¡£Ëµ¾äʵ»°£¬¾ÍËãÎÒºÍÄã°ÖͬÒâÄãºÍʱ²ÉÄþÔÙ´ÎÔÚÒ»Æð£¬ÄãÃÇҲδ±ØÄÜÕæÕý¸´ºÏ¡£¡±ÇÇĸ²¢²»ÖªµÀÇdzÐÄÏÔøºÍʱ²ÉÄþÔÚÒ»ÆðµÄÊ£¬µ«ÊÇÇdzÐÄÏÈ´ÊÇÒòËý¶øËÀ£¬ÕâÖÖÊ£¬Çdzд¨ÊDz»¿ÉÄÜÅ׵ÿª¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Çdzд¨²»ÄÍ·³µØ¿´ÁËËýÒ»ÑÛ£¬¡°Â裬ÎÒÖªµÀÁË£¬ÎÒ»áºÍË«Þ±¶©»é½á»é£¬Äã²»Óõ£ÐÄÕâ¸öÎÊÌâ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°unfortunately, fate is cruel. to be honest, even if your father and i agree that you and shi caining can be together again, you might not be able to truly get back together.¡± mother qiao did not know that qiao chengnan and shi caining had been together, but qiao chengnan had died because of her. this kind of thing, qiao chengchuan could not let it go.


    Qiao chengchuan looked at her impatiently. ¡°mother, i know. i will get engaged to shuang wei and get married. you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem.¡±


    Mother qiao looked at his cold face and sighed heavily. ¡°cheng nan has left. mom only has you and cheng jun left. that girl cheng jun has a bad temper. we can¡¯t rely on her for our family business. we can only rely on you. however, i believe you know your limits. mom won¡¯t care about it in the future. you can decide.¡±


    Even so, mother qiao understood that once qiao cheng chuan really got together with shi cai ning, then¡­ she naturally wouldn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°yes, i understand.¡± qiao chengchuan did not want to say anything more.


    After mother qiao gave him a few words of advice, she left him on purpose.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked out of the window. he suddenly stood up and smashed his fist against the wall. a dull pain came from his fist.


    This was shi cining¡¯s first day ¡°at work¡± at the gu family.


    After gu kuangen finished a bottle of nutrition, he went back to work.


    As for her, she stayed in the vi. bored, she turned on her cell phone and connected to the gu family¡¯s wi-fi. shi qianyu asked her on wechat where she had gone.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank slightly. it seemed like her mother wouldn¡¯t tell thousand rain.


    ¡°i¡¯m working outside. you don¡¯t have to worry. since i¡¯m a cook for a family, i need to stay here at night. that¡¯s why i moved out.¡±


    Shi caining replied to thousand rain with a voice message.


    Shi qianyu immediately replied, ¡°sis, what you said is true¡­ don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get over it?¡±


    To prevent her from worrying, shi caining took a photo of herptop and gave it to her.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 27: I don¡¯t want to eat</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 27: i don¡¯t want to eat.


    Only after shi qianyu saw the photo did she finally feel at ease. shi zening, on the other hand, was bored out of his mind. she picked up gu kuangen¡¯s stack of documents to study.


    She had only read half of the documents in the afternoon. gu kuangen had indeed invited more than twenty experts, all of whom were famous psychiatrists at home and abroad.


    The conclusions given by the more than twenty doctors were all in the documents.


    However, his condition still had not improved at all.


    The current gu kuangen was the vice president of the gu corporation. this kind of information was kept a secret.


    However, gu kuangen had invited her here to be a cook, and he did not hide his condition at all.


    Did he really believe her so much?


    As for him saying that he had been looking for her¡­ shi cai ning¡¯s hand paused. she really could not remember when she had met gu kuangen.


    During school, besides qiao chengchuan, there were many other boys who had pursued her, but gu kuangen was definitely not one of them.


    If there were, she would definitely remember it. after all, gu kuangen was not inferior to qiao chengchuan in terms of family background and appearance.


    Even though he was thin and thin, his facial features were perfect beyond reproach.


    ¡°how did he know me?¡± shi caining frowned. at this moment, shi tianming called her. he was also worried that she would run away in anger, so he called her to find out more about the situation.


    Clearly, he did not believe shi caining and shi qianyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°caining, hurry up and go home. it¡¯s not safe for a girl to be outside. there are too many bad people now. don¡¯t go home toote, okay?¡± shi tianming¡¯s voice sounded a little tired, but he was still very concerned about shi caining.


    ¡°dad, you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯m really a chef in someone else¡¯s house. if you don¡¯t believe me, i¡¯ll make a video for you to watch!¡± shi caining had no choice but to take a picture of the surrounding environment and send it to shi tianming.


    Shi tianming saw that the environment in the video was very nice. one look and he could tell that it was a rich family.


    ¡°caining, you have to be careful when you¡¯re alone outside, okay? after all¡­ some rich people¡¯s money maye from unknown sources. who knows¡­¡± shi tianming was worried again.


    Shi caining had no choice. she had found a job and they were worried for her.


    They were still worried for her even if they couldn¡¯t find a job.


    ¡°dad, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m not a minor. i have my own reason and thinking.¡±


    Shi cai ning talked for a long time before shi tianming finally rxed.


    They were all concerned about her, but what about her biological mother?


    Not a single word, not a single caring look.


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes tiredly.


    The sound of a car could be heard from outside. shi cai ning looked at the time. it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. after looking at gu kuangen, she came back.


    He was obviously still ill, yet he still had to work crazily. shi cai ning really could not understand him.


    ¡°young master, you¡¯re back!¡± mother jiang¡¯s voice faintly rang out. shi cai ning hurriedly put down the information in her hands and walked down to the second floor.


    The moment gu kuangen returned, he sat on the sofa and rubbed his temples.


    His face was still as pale as ever. after working for an entire afternoon and a night, his brows were also filled with fatigue.


    This rich second generation¡­ was a little different from the rich second generation that shi cai ning had imagined.


    ¡°young master gu, do you need to eat something?¡± shi cai ning asked. only then did gu kuangen raise his head to take a look at her. when he saw her, his eyes lit up like the stars in the sky, shining brightly.


    ¡°do you want to eat?¡± gu kuangen asked with a faint smile.


    Mother jiang was a little surprised. from gu kuangen¡¯s attitude, it seemed like he had taken shi cai ning as the mistress of this ce?


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t want to eat.¡± shi cai ning hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t want to eat, i don¡¯t want to eat either.¡± gu kuangenughed mockingly.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 28: Feed Him with your mouth?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 28: feed him with your mouth?


    Shi cai ning was speechless. how could he still have the mood to joke at such a time?


    Looking at that bewitching and wicked face, shi cai ning could only purr her lips, ¡°alright, i¡¯m hungry too. i¡¯ll go cook some porridge.¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his head slightly and his seductive breath sprayed on her earlobe, ¡°it feels good to have a woman fatter!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning subconsciously drank lightly. this time, nanny jiang looked at them in surprise.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red unnaturally.


    Gu kuangen smiled wickedly. that enchanting smile made her unable to get angry.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly turned around and walked into the kitchen. tonight, she had specially added some chinese medicine to cook the porridge and then added some lettuce. the porridge with a faint medicinal fragrance was ready.


    She carried a bowl of porridge upstairs. gu kuangen was still flipping through something in the study room.


    Shi cai ning put the porridge to one side. ¡°young master gu, you can eat now.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyes and his dark pupils were filled with an ambiguous and evil aura. ¡°it¡¯s done so quickly? but what if i don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was filled with dark lines, but she had to endure it all. calm down, calm down!


    The person in front of her was her ¡°benefactor¡±!


    She had to be in this ¡°benefactor¡±¡®s martial arts. maybe thezy cat would bump into a dead mouse ¡ª she had cured gu kuangen of his anorexia!


    In this way, she could make a name for herself. most importantly, she was rich!


    ¡°young master gu, your anorexia¡­ is already very serious. at least, the more than ten experts who have counseled you think so.¡± shi cai ning frowned and advised him patiently.


    Gu kuangen put down the book in his hand and looked at the bowl of vegetable porridge that emitted a faint medicinal taste.


    His eyes were dark. ¡°you can eat it!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at his pale and thin face and raised his eyebrows. ¡°young master gu¡­¡±


    ¡°when i see food, my stomach feels ufortable.¡± gu kuangen rubbed his stomach, but his expression was very rxed. ¡°why don¡¯t you¡­ feed me with your mouth?¡±


    ¡°you!¡± shi cai ning almost exploded in anger. was he teasing me?


    Gu kuangen saw shi cai ning¡¯s small face that had turned red and smiled lightly. ¡°why? i don¡¯t even dislike your saliva. what do you dislike? if you cure my anorexia, five million will be yours. i, gu kuangen, don¡¯tck money. if i¡¯m happy, i might even give you five million more.¡±


    Money was really not important to him.


    What was important was his body. gu kuangen also wished that he could be healthy. previously, he had tried his best to cooperate with other psychiatrists and various specialists, but it was not effective at all.


    Perhaps, shi caining was his breakthrough point?


    Shi caining felt the burning gaze from the other party and lowered her head, ¡°i¡­ i can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Feed him with his mouth?


    What did he take her for?


    When he thought of that scene, it was simply too sour and satisfying¡­


    Gu kuangen stood up in annoyance and tookrge strides towards shi cai ning. she was shocked and immediately retreated a little, staring at him with a pair ofrge sparkling eyes.


    Gu kuangen bent over and sneered, ¡°you despise me?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i just feel that this is too intimate. you¡­ have the suspicion of taking advantage of me!¡± shi cai ning thought for a moment and said while biting her thin lips.


    Gu kuangen stared at the two lips that were bitten red by her andughed lightly, ¡°being taken advantage of by me, isn¡¯t it something that you women dream of?!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and still shook her head.


    Gu kuangen raised his brows and left the study room with a cold face.


    Uh¡­


    Shi cai ning stood there and looked at his thin back figure. she was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°you¡­ you¡­ you

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 29: A little face full of red</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 29: a flushed little face.


    ¡°gu kuangen, are you going to eat it or not? i¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was both angry and annoyed. wasn¡¯t he flirting with her? did he really want her to feed him with her mouth? but when she thought of that scene, it was really disgusting.


    After shi cai ning returned to her room, she started to read his information carefully.


    After taking a shower, she could not fall asleep no matter what. she simply got up and finished reading gu kuangen¡¯s information in one go.


    There were many professional terms that she did not understand even though she was a student of psychology. after all, those were all the conclusions of the experts.


    ¡°how¡­ can i make him forget that image?¡± shi cai ning sat there. no matter how hard she thought, she could not think of a good idea.


    While she was thinking hard, the sun had already risen.


    Before shi cai ning could finish her breakfast, gu kuangen went downstairs and called out to her, ¡°shi cai ning, apany me out for a while today.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely surprised, ¡°i¡¯m only your chef, why would i apany you out?¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you also my psychiatrist? don¡¯t you want to understand my daily life?¡± gu kuangen nced at her indifferently and stood in front of her.


    He was a head taller than shi cai ning, and the man¡¯s aura made shi cai ning feel a little unnatural, ¡°alright! but¡­ i¡¯ve made noodles today, why don¡¯t you eat half a bowl before going?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± a trace of disgust shed in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. the moment he saw food, he was disgusted to the extreme.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart froze. it was unknown how much this fellow hated food, ¡°you already look like sister lin, yet you still want to show off?¡±


    ¡°what did you say?¡± gu kuangen suddenly raised his head and looked coldly at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment and stubbornly stared at him, ¡°i said you look like sister lin. even your ribs are better looking than you!¡±


    ¡°heh, you¡¯re really bold!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was full of gloom. shi cai ning had not slept the whole night and her eyes were bloodshot. he had also noticed this and suppressed the anger that had surged up in his heart.


    Although the other party was the first woman who dared to speak to him like this, but seeing that it was not easy for her, he did not want to lose his temper.


    e here! sit down!¡± shi cai ning pulled gu kuangen back, ¡°give me half an hour. if you can¡¯t even eat a single bite, then i¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her with interest and followed him to the dining table.


    Mother jiang saw them pulling each other early in the morning and left the house on her own. she went outside.


    Ten minutester, the noodles were ready.


    Shi cai ning brought out a bowl of noodles.


    This time, she added some light chinese medicine. it smelled like medicine.


    Those medicines were all appetizing and calming herbs. the amount wasn¡¯t much, but if one ate them slowly, one could get very good results.


    During the years when shi cai ning was in university, he had also read many books on chinese medicine.


    ¡°alright, close your eyes now.¡± shi cai ning softly said.


    Gu kuangen casually pulled the corners of his mouth. the red tear mole in front of his eyes made his smile even more enchanting.


    Shi cai ning looked at that face that no one couldpare with and his heart skipped a beat, ¡°close your eyes!¡±


    ¡°i just want to take a second look at you.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes with a light smile.


    Damn it, he was obviously a severe anorexic, yet he was still smiling. for some reason, shi cai ning¡¯s heart became heavy.


    She turned on the music yer on her phone and chose the gentlest piece of music.


    The entire restaurant was flowing with that warm tone.


    ¡°gu kuangen, do you know when was the best day of my life?¡± shi cai ning sat beside him. her voice was extremely gentle, causing gu kuangen to feel like he was immersed in a pool of warm spring water. that charming and gentle voice tickled his heart.


    When he thought of shi cai ning¡¯s flushed little face that night, that bright red cherry mouth, his adam¡¯s apple rolled.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 30: There is a magic to sound</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 30: sounds have a magical power.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know, tell me!¡± gu kuangen closed his eyes and felt that shi caining¡¯s hand was gently resting on his shoulder.


    Shi caining¡¯s voice continued to ring out, sounding like a piece of music. ¡°that day, i went on an outing with my ssmates. you should know about the tianma flower sea in s city, right? that morning, the sun rose slowly in the east. the orange light dyed the entire world very beautiful. in the tianma flower sea, all kinds of flowers were blooming¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen was engrossed in listening. the pegasus flower sea was a famous scenic spot on the outskirts of s city. even though it was an artificial scenic spot, because there were thousands of square meters of flowers nted there, there were many people who went there every day to admire the flowers.


    He had been there before, and the scene that day was indeed very beautiful.


    Shi caining¡¯s voice had a kind of magic power that made him feel veryfortable. of course, in someone¡¯s mind, all that was floating in his mind were her mesmerizing gaze and her delicate cherry lips, making him unable to resist kissing her¡­


    ¡°¡­ we walked back and forth in the sea of flowers, taking photos, singing, the fragrance made us feel hungry¡­ kuangen, are you hungry?¡± shi cai ning asked in a low voice. her lips were already close to his ear. the slight heat made his ears sensitive and red.


    ¡°i¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    Hearing this, he answered subconsciously.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s stomach was really empty. after all, he had not eaten for a few days.


    He relied on the nutrient solution to maintain his body every day, but he was still very tired.


    ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll feed you. open your mouth, i¡¯ll feed you the medicine¡­ after you take the medicine, your body will be fine. even if you meet an evil criminal, you are no longer sister lin! you can kill those disgusting and shameless criminals who want to brutally abuse and kill you.e, open your mouth¡­¡±


    The gentle voice seemed to have a kind of magic power.


    Gu kuangen only felt very safe. hearing her voice, he slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°yes, you¡¯re taking medicine. these medicines are chinese medicine prescriptions that have been umted in our country for thousands of years. there aren¡¯t too many side effects on the human body¡­ even if you meet the woman you like in the future, seven times in one night¡­ it¡¯s not illusory¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant to the ear. gu kuangen only felt that something had entered his mouth.


    ¡°alright, you have to chew this medicine before you swallow it!¡±


    Gu kuangen moved his mouth a few times. his mouth was filled with the faint smell of chinese medicine. he chewed for a few times before gulping it down with a grunt.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re really great! you¡¯ve taken a mouthful of medicine and your body has improved a lot! however, there¡¯s still more than half a bowl of medicine left. you have to finish it, do you understand?¡± shi cai ning said gently. she tried her best to lower her voice to the lowest level, trying her best to make her voice sound dreamy.


    Gu kuangen opened his mouth again.


    She hurriedly fed the noodles that had already been cut into several pieces into his mouth.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re really good, i love it so much!¡±


    Seeing gu kuangen swallow the noodles one by one, shi cai ning felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    Gu kuangen was about halfway through the noodles when he suddenly stopped opening his mouth.


    He opened his eyes.


    Shi cai ning was a little angry, ¡°gu kuangen, i haven¡¯t let you open your eyes yet! i haven¡¯t finished this medicine yet!¡±


    Gu kuangen panted slightly. who knew how he had eaten it?


    Only he knew that every time he swallowed, he would fantasize about shi cai ning¡¯s cherry mouth. of course, her voice and her breath were beside him¡­


    He really thought that what he had just eaten was really medicine.


    ¡°i can¡¯t¡­¡± gu kuangen frowned and nced at the noodles in the bowl. his face was filled with disgust.


    He retched for a moment. shi caining was angry and anxious. if this continued, even if he ate, it would be a waste, right?


    When she thought of this, she hurriedly moved the bowl of noodles away. gu kuangen suddenly turned his head around and held her head. he kissed her just like that¡­

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 31: The body trembles</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 31: her body was trembling.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were wide open. her lips were already pressed down by him. the man¡¯s intense aura caused her heart to speed up!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing quickened. he no longer thought about the noodles, food, or vomiting. he only thought about the little woman he had kissed. she was so clean and fragrant. the unique scent of a young girl made his stomach slowly calm down.


    Shi cai ning was so angry that she pushed gu kuangen away. her beautiful eyes shone with a lustrous light, ¡°gu kuangen¡­ how¡­ how could you be like this? disgusting!¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s pale face flushed with an intoxicating blush. he turned his head around and breathed heavily.


    He was trying his best to suppress his thoughts. his stomach was still churning.


    He sat down weakly. although shi cai ning was angry and annoyed, when she saw him like this, she quickly bent down, ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t think too much¡­ what are you going to doter?¡±


    She immediately diverted his attention.


    Gu kuangen raised his head and saw the woman in front of him. he could not suppress the urge in his heart. he could only kiss her so that he would not feel like vomiting.


    ¡°gu¡­ hmm¡­¡± shi caining was about to ask him about his feelings, but the next second, he pulled her into his arms again.


    A scorching heat lingered between the two of them. shi caining whimpered a few times and her body trembled slightly.


    He kissed her so crazily that it was as if he was going to eat her up.


    This time, no matter how much she struggled, she could not get her hands off him.


    Only when his mouth no longer had the taste of noodles and only had her fragrance left did he let go of the suffocating shi caining.


    ¡°gu kuangen! you pervert!¡± shi caining was so angry that she pped his hand off and turned around to run away.


    Gu kuangen stood up and chased after her.


    When shi caining ran to the stairs, she was pulled by gu kuangen.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i was so sick just now, so¡­ that¡¯s why i¡¯m like this! but now, i¡¯m fine.¡±


    Gu kuangen panted as he pulled shi caining¡¯s body with all his might, causing her tearful eyes to stare at him.


    ¡°you pervert, you scoundrel!¡± shi caining felt like he was really like his ything. she loved him as much as she loved him, and when she could not breathe, she stomped on his feet.


    Gu kuangen hugged her tightly, and the man¡¯s gasps rang in her ears. shi caining was angry and scared, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Gu kuangen had not eaten for a few days. just now, he was still supported by a chair. now, he did not have anything to support him. when shi cai ning pushed him, his entire body fell to the ground.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned red and then white. right now¡­ even if he wanted to hug this little woman forcefully, he did not have any strength left.


    His face tensed up and his eyes darkened. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. she was also panting as she looked at gu kuangen who was on the ground.


    He¡­ didn¡¯t want to vomit anymore?


    Gu kuangen struggled to get up and turned away from her. ¡°wait a moment¡­ apany me to see grandma hu¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked out.


    His back was so lonely that shi cai ning¡¯s heart gave a vicious tug.


    She was obviously very angry at him for kissing her for no reason.


    But after recalling it, his expression when he opened his eyes earlier was also very painful and very disgusted.


    At that time¡­ he actually wanted to throw up, right?


    ¡°cai ning, young master is already very lucky to be able to eat half a bowl of noodles¡­ in the past, he would have vomited for half a day after eating a single mouthful.¡± at some unknown time, nanny jiang stood behind shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned even redder. he did not expect that such a shameful scene just now would actually be witnessed by nanny jiang.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 32: Haunting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 32: haunting.


    Nanny jiang lightly patted her shoulder, ¡°i know you¡¯re feeling wronged, but young master really likes you. if it weren¡¯t for you, if it were another woman feeding him like this, do you think he would be able to eat it? if he doesn¡¯t like you, he wouldn¡¯t have hired a female psychologist.¡±


    Nanny jiang softly said.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips, her heart filled with conflict.


    ¡°he really wanted to vomit just now, but he still persevered¡­ if you apany him, perhaps his heart will be untangled. actually, it¡¯s rare for young master to like someone so much. if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°uh, mother jiang, i understand!¡± shi cai ning felt her scalp go numb. mother jiang was trying to persuade her to be with gu kuangen? no way!


    She hastily ate the noodles and quickly escaped.


    Just as she walked out the door, she saw gu kuangen sitting on a carved chair not far away with his eyes closed.


    The front part of the vi was also a small garden with a fountain and a row of carved chairs.


    He closed his eyes and constantly rubbed his temples.


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning walked over with a flush on his face.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± gu kuangen opened his eyes and saw shi cai ning¡¯s face. he raised his chin coldly and arrogantly, but his face inexplicably flushed red.


    For some reason, shi cai ning actually felt that the current gu kuangen¡­ was a little cute.


    However¡­ he was a kissing maniac who would kiss her whenever he wanted. why did she feel that he was cute for such a perverted anorexic?


    Shi zening¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    After getting into the car, the driver started the car. gu kuangen did not say anything along the way.


    However, when they reached times square, gu kuangen asked the driver to stop the car.


    Shi zening was a little surprised. wasn¡¯t he going to visit his grandmother? why would he stop the car in times square?


    ¡°go down and buy a set of clothes to change into.¡± gu kuangen nced at shi zening¡¯s clothes indifferently.


    Today, shi zening was dressed in an ordinary outfit. a pair of jeans, a ck t-shirt, and a ck somewhat old coat. it looked like it had been worn for four to five years.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°you have to change your clothes to meet your grandmother?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she was attending a dance party!


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°you haven¡¯t changed your clothes in five years, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. her heart ached slightly.


    She still remembered what had happened five years ago. and because of her, her family¡¯spany had also closed down. it was even difficult for them to maintain their living expenses, let alone buy new clothes.


    Shi cai ning felt that she was probably the one who was the worst off.


    ¡°you are my psychiatrist after all. if you go to see my grandmother dressed like that, my grandmother will doubt your ability.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°just now¡­ i¡¯m sorry. today, you bought two sets of clothes. take it as my apology.¡±


    He got out of the car, and shi cai ning followed behind him silently.


    ¡°go in and choose!¡± gu kuangen handed a ck card to her at the entrance of arge fashion store.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. she had wanted to refuse, but when she thought about what gu kuangen had just said¡­


    He was right. she looked like a very poor person dressed like that. how could his grandmother believe that a psychologist chosen by gu kuangen would be so poor?


    ¡°okay, thank you.¡± shi cai ning took the ck card and walked in.


    This store sold fashion from country f, and each set had a unique style.


    Shi cai ning had taken a fancy to a professional outfit. after all, she was currently a psychologist, so it would be better to dress professionally.


    ¡°chengjun, isn¡¯t that¡­ shi cai ning?¡± suddenly, a voice sounded from the side.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 33: What kind of mad dog is that?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 33: where did this mad doge from?


    Shi caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously turned around.


    Qiao chengjun and yu shuangwei were standing in the other row of clothes room. as the clothes blocked the line of sight that had just entered, shi caining had not seen them before.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face instantly tensed up. she looked at shi caining in disgust and walked over step by step.


    The surrounding guests also noticed qiao chengjun¡¯s expression and immediately revealed an expression that said, ¡°there¡¯s a good show to watch.¡±


    ¡°chengjun, don¡¯t be rash!¡± yu shuangwei hurriedly pulled qiao chengjun who was about to rush forward and softly shouted.


    Shi caining coldly swept a nce at yu shuangwei. this woman was reallyughable, what pretense of a white lotus flower!


    If she really did not want her to have a conflict with qiao chengjun, she should have pulled her away when qiao chengjun had not noticed her.


    ¡°i¡¯ve said it before! i¡¯ll beat this slut every time i see her! hmph, this time i¡¯m not here, i¡¯ll beat her to death. big sister-inw, don¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Qiao chengjun screamed and cursed at shi cai ning viciously, ¡°you b * tch, if it wasn¡¯t for you, my second brother wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ you damned b * tch!¡±


    The people around looked at shi cai ning with strange gazes.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and looked at her silently.


    What could she do? retort? she felt really guilty about what happened that year. facing qiao chengjun who was getting more and more vicious, she was actually unable to retort her.


    Yu shuangwei held onto qiao chengjun tightly. ¡°cai ning, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Qiao chengjun had no idea where the strength came from. he fiercely pushed yu shuangwei aside and pounced on her, wanting to grab at shi cai ning¡¯s eyes!


    Someone shrieked. after all, qiao chengjun¡¯s actions were too vicious. however, her hand did note down and was held by a slender and thin hand.


    ¡°where did that mad doge from? hurry up and chase her out!¡± a cold voice rang out. shi cai ning raised her head and stared nkly at the person who hade.


    The person who hade was naturally gu kuangen, because only gu kuangen had such an aura. no one else had such an aura.


    Two salespeople at the side hurriedly ran over, ¡°yes, young master gu!¡±


    ¡°who are you? let go of me, i want to teach this fickle slut a lesson¡­¡± qiao cheng jun shrieked. she struggled with all her might and for some unknown reason, when she saw gu kuangen¡¯s pair of malicious eyes, she actually felt a little afraid.


    Gu kuangen sneered. his hand loosened slightly, and qiao chengjun suddenly retreated backwards. his entire body crashed into the clothes pole behind him. with a ng, the clothes pole fell down, and his clothes fell onto her body.


    ¡°chengjun!¡± yu shuangwei looked at gu kuangen who had suddenly appeared in surprise, and hurriedly helped qiao chengjun up from the ground.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s bodyguard strode in, and coldly stood in front of gu kuangen and shi caining.


    Qiao chengjun wanted to go crazy, but when she saw so many people holding up their cell phones to take pictures of her, her face darkened. she looked coldly at shi caining, her eyes filled with contempt. ¡°ha, so a b * tch has hooked up with a rich person. no wonder a poor person like you dares toe to this ce to buy things!¡±


    ¡°your mad dog should be able to get vinated at the hospital to prevent her from biting people everywhere.¡± gu kuangen nced coldly at yu shuangwei and raised the corners of his lips sarcastically.


    ¡°chengjun, let¡¯s go!¡± yu shuangwei said in a low voice, ¡°he is¡­ gu kuangen, the young vice president of the gu corporation, your brother¡¯s opponent.¡±


    What?


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s heart sank. she snorted, knowing that if she continued to make a scene, she would only make a fool of herself.


    If it affected the qiao corporation, it would be troublesome.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 34: When Coumadin dumps her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 34: waiting for gu kuangen to dump her.


    ¡°shi cai ning, we¡¯ll see about that!¡± qiao chengjun snorted coldly. he nced at shi cai ning unwillingly and then at gu kuangen who was at the side. he turned around and walked out.


    Yu shuangwei bowed slightly at gu kuangen. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She turned around and left after saying that. shi cai ning¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, even though she did not say a single word from the start to the end.


    Gu kuangen nced at the two women¡¯s backs and swept a nce at shi cai ning. ¡°shi cai ning, when did you be a mute and get bullied like this, yet you didn¡¯t say a word?¡±


    Shi caoning pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Gu kuangen looked at her slightly red eyes, feeling a little resentful that she was not made of steel. ¡°do you think that qiao chengnan¡¯s death was rted to you? was it because of you that he died in the car ident?¡±


    Shi caoning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he knew?


    She raised her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°was it not because of me?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled sarcastically. ¡°you¡¯re too naive. shi caoning, qiao chengnan¡¯s death has nothing to do with you. even though i don¡¯t have any evidence¡­ but don¡¯t feel guilty. one day, i¡¯ll find out the true culprit for you.¡±


    What?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was almost at her throat. she looked at gu kuangen in shock. what did he mean?


    There was something else going on with qiao chengnan¡¯s car ident? but the qiao family was also a powerful family in city s. if there was really something going on, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to find out, right?


    ¡°pack this set, this set, this set¡­¡± while shi cai ning was in shock, gu kuangen had already asked the salesperson to pack five sets of clothes.


    ¡°why did you¡­ buy so many sets in one go?¡± shi cai ning was extremely puzzled.


    Gu kuangen replied indifferently, ¡°tonight, you will apany me to attend a party.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Did gu kuangen really treat himself as a patient? he was already like this, yet he still wanted to show off?


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ you now have¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, i remember that there is a confidentiality agreement in our contract.¡± gu kuangen reminded her with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning immediately stopped speaking. indeed, gu kuangen¡¯s anorexia was a secret. as for the outside world, no one knew about it.


    Once this secret of his was leaked, it would definitely affect hispany.


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°but you¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, put on this outfit. we¡¯ll be going to the hospital soon.¡± gu kuangen handed her a blue professional outfit.


    Shi cai ning silently took it over. after hesitating for a while, she finally said, ¡°thank you¡­ gu kuangen, thank you for just¡­¡±


    ¡°cut the crap, quickly go change.¡± gu kuangenzily nced at her, his voice cold.


    Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, shi cai ning walked towards the changing room.


    In the car outside.


    Qiao chengjun sat in the car and cursed gloomily, ¡°that b * tch actually hooked up with gu kuangen. it¡¯s really hard to imagine. is that gu kuangen sick? he¡¯s so thin? hmph, when gu kuangen dumps her, she¡¯ll have a good look!¡±


    Yu shuangwei sat beside her, ¡°chengjun, i know you hate cai ning, but this is a public ce anyway, you have to be careful. otherwise, someone will recognize your identity¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun snorted in displeasure. ¡°i know! it¡¯s just that i really can¡¯t bear to see that little slut.¡±


    Yu shuangwei sighed. ¡°she also knows her mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°ha, knows her mistake? if she¡¯s wrong, will my second brother be able toe back to life? if she hadn¡¯t seduced my second brother back then, would she have caused everyone to be like this??¡± qiao chengjunughed sarcastically, his eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°if gu kuangen isn¡¯t here next time, i will definitely torture her to death!¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s facial features were twisted. yu shuangwei was secretly happy when she saw this.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 35: A little bitchy</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 35: a little vicious.


    This was exactly what she wanted to see.


    Even though she and shi caining were ssmates back then, she would never be able topare to shi caining.


    Whether it was in terms of grades or in love, shi caining would always get something better than what she got.


    However¡­ ever since that incident five years ago, shi caining¡¯s life had plummeted.


    This was exactly what she wanted. from now on, shi caining would no longer be able to suppress her. in the future, she would still be qiao chengchuan¡¯s wife, the man that she loved the most when she slept. what kind of joy would that be like?


    Yu shuangwei was really looking forward to it.


    ¡°say, it would be good if that slut died, so as to not be an eyesore!¡± qiao cheng jun said hatefully, ¡°oh right, aren¡¯t you and big brother getting engaged soon? remember to give that slut an invitation as well. although she doesn¡¯t dare toe, but¡­ hmph, she still loves big brother right now, right?¡±


    Qiao cheng jun recalled the day when they met in the restaurant. the way she looked at qiao cheng chuan was still very painful.


    Only when one was in love would one feel such pain.


    ¡°but¡­ isn¡¯t this a good idea? what if shees?¡± yu shuangwei frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    ¡°haha, of course she doesn¡¯t dare toe, but she has to be angry with her, right?¡± qiao chengjunughed maliciously.


    Yu shuangwei looked at qiao chengjun, ¡°let¡¯s see what your big brother wants first.¡±


    Qiao chengjun curled his lips, ¡°he¡­¡±


    Seeing qiao chengjun¡¯s strange expression, yu shuangwei¡¯s heart sank, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? chengjun, we¡¯ve been good friends for so many years, if there¡¯s anything you need, you can just tell me directly.¡±


    ¡°i have a feeling¡­ big brother still has feelings for that slut. after all,st time at the restaurant, if it wasn¡¯t for him stopping me, i would definitely have stripped that damned girl of her clothes!¡± qiao chengjun said half of what he was thinking.


    Yu shuangwei shook her head lightly. ¡°chengjun, don¡¯t talk nonsense. how could your big brother still like her? she is¡­ a person that none of you can forgive.¡±


    Qiao chengjun curled his lips and had a contemptuous expression.


    However, yu shuangwei¡¯s heart was extremely unhappy. five years had passed, yet qiao chengchuan was still thinking about shi caining?


    Even after spending five years together, yu shuangwei could still clearly feel that she had yet to reach qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart.


    However, the current yu shuangwei was already a winner in life. so what if shi caining had gu kuangen? such a man might have some strange illness. it wouldn¡¯t be long before¡­ he would die. at that time, there would be no one left to rely on.


    Yu shuangwei felt that her thoughts were really a little vicious.


    Hospital, room vip502.


    ¡°grandma hu, this is my psychiatrist, shi caining.¡± gu kuangen brought shi caining into a vip ward. the old madam on the bed was not in high spirits. her silvery white hair made her aged face even more ancient.


    Grandma hu?


    Grandma hu¡¯s eyes lit up. shi caining obediently greeted, ¡°hello, grandma hu.¡±


    ¡°hehe, good, good! miss shi, quickly sit down.¡± grandma huughed, and gu kuangen whispered something into his ear.


    Grandma hu¡¯s expression was filled with love. she looked at shi cai ning, ¡°miss shi, you must be a kind person, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled and smiled unnaturally, ¡°sort of¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe, if most of the people in the world were like miss shi¡­ then there wouldn¡¯t be so many heartbroken people.¡± grandma hu sighed lightly and looked at gu kuangen guiltily.


    Gu kuangen patted her shoulder, ¡°grandma hu, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve troubled you, mr. gu.¡± grandma hu was polite, but shi cai ning felt it was very strange. they didn¡¯t seem to be family, so what kind of rtionship was it?

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 36: Really didn¡¯t seduce Jo</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 36: she really did not seduce qiao chengnan.


    After staying in the ward for more than ten minutes, gu kuangen told grandma hu that she could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.


    ¡°grandma hu, someone wille to take care of you. you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± gu kuangen urged.


    Grandma hu smiled and took a deep look at shi caining.


    ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. you guys should leave quickly.¡± grandma hu looked at the sky outside and reminded them.


    Shi cai ning was even more puzzled. this grandma hu seemed to be only grateful to gu kuangen, without the slightest bit of kinship.


    However, gu kuangen had mentioned that his grandma was in country m, so this grandma hu should be a rtive of his friend, right?


    When they left, gu kuangen asked shi cai ning to put on a mask and change into a set of clothes before leaving the hospital.


    ¡°you have to be sneaky when you see a patient. that grandma hu, her status isn¡¯t ordinary, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning thought to herself.


    When they came out of the hospital and reached a corner, gu kuangen brought shi cai ning to another car and brought her to thepany.


    ¡°gu kuangen, who was that grandma hu just now?¡± shi cai ning asked in a low voice.


    ¡°that grandma hu, the grandma of the driver who died in the car ident, qiao chengnan.¡± gu kuangen sat on the office chair and looked at shi cai ning indifferently.


    Shi caining¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°driver? that driver¡­ wasn¡¯t he dead at that time?¡±


    That car ident was very tragic. the driver and qiao chengnan who crashed into the car were killed on the spot, while shi caining was able to save his life.


    ¡°he was indeed dead, but¡­ the driver still has his wife and children. maybe we can get some clues from there,¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    Shi caining pursed her lips, ¡°you¡­ you paid grandma hu¡¯s medical bills, right? you did it for¡­¡±


    ¡°for you, i¡¯m investigating this matter.¡± gu kuangen smiled sinisterly, ¡°shi cai ning, i hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. if you cure my anorexia, not only will you be able to earn money, you can also earn your innocence back.¡±


    Earn your innocence back!


    When she heard these four words, shi cai ning¡¯s blood boiled!


    She did not want to be tortured by the qiao family anymore, and she did not want to meet qiao chengchuan and qiao chengjun every time. no matter how the other party treated her, she could not refute them, and she had no reason to refute them.


    ¡°but¡­ i really did not seduce qiao chengnan back then¡­¡± shi cai ning bit her lip, ¡°the main point of the matter was not only the car ident, but also¡­ they thought that i seduced qiao chengnan.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. to this day, she still remembered that after the ident, qiao chengchuan had heavily pped her in the face, causing her ears to buzz and her heart to break.


    At that time, qiao chengchuan seemed to have gone mad. he held her shoulder and shook it frantically, ¡°shi cai ning, isn¡¯t it enough that you have me? why do you still want to seduce my brother? did i respect you too much and not touch you, causing you to have insatiable desires?¡±


    When she thought of this, shi cai ning¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. she was a little absent-minded. she did not know when gu kuangen had already walked in front of her and looked down at her.


    ¡°i believe you.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice interrupted her memories. shi cai ning stared at him in a daze.


    She had never believed her.


    Even her parents did not mention that incident back then. her younger sister did not dare to ask any more questions.


    However, she knew that none of them believed her. even though mo xiao was the only one, they were still as good to her as before.


    Gu kuangen was only her `patient¡¯ . how could he believe her?


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°if you were that kind of person, you would have found a rich man to keep you, right? with your face, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a rich man.¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 37: You just have to baby me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 37: you just have to coax me.


    Shi cai ning fell silent. she had thought that he had obtained some strong evidence, but she did not expect that he was only relying on his own conjecture.


    However, what he said was that if she was such a person, she would have long epted the wooing of other rich second-generation men.


    Four years ago, there were a few rich second-generation men who were not afraid of death who had wooed her, but it was a pity that she was not tempted.


    ¡°you can go to the lounge to rest. i¡¯ll go to work first.¡± gu kuangen nced at shi cai ning, ¡°your eyes are bloodshot. i don¡¯t want you to look so haggard at night.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. gu kuangen stood up and walked to the bookcase at the side. he pressed a button on the wallmp and the bookcase moved away.


    There was actually a dark room here?


    Shi cai ning looked inside and saw a break room. there was a huge sofa, bed, and a washroom.


    ¡°after sleeping for two hours, we can have lunch. there¡¯s still some bread inside. it shouldn¡¯t be expired yet.¡± gu kuangen leaned to the side and smiledzily.


    Shi cai ning remembered something and could not help but frown, ¡°but¡­ you don¡¯t need me to cook anymore? can you eat the food here?¡±


    ¡°you can just coax me then.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes suffused a faint gentleness.


    That gentleness made shi cai ning¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re already in such a state. why don¡¯t you give yourself a long vacation?¡± looking at gu kuangen¡¯s slightly haggard face, shi cai ning could not help but ask in a low voice.


    ¡°are you concerned about me?¡± gu kuangen smiled slightly and moved closer to kiss her.


    She quickly lowered her head and pretended that she had not said anything. who was gu kuangen? how could he listen to her?


    Shi cai ning walked into the lounge and waited for the door to close before she touched her burning cheek.


    She could not forget that guy was a crazy kisser. however, when she thought of money, shi cai ning still gritted her teeth and insisted on persisting!


    There was a wallmp in the lounge. this wallmp was exactly the same as the one outside. even the buttons were the same. however, if one did not understand, they would naturally not know where the switch was.


    Lying on the bed, shi caining did not feel sleepy at all.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words echoed in her mind over and over again.


    Was he really paying attention to grandma hu for her sake, so that he could find a breakthrough point from grandma hu?


    But why would he help her?


    Shi caining did not think that her psychology major was outstanding. other than her beauty and culinary skills, she did not have any other advantages.


    But there was no shortage of beautiful women, so why should it be her?


    Her eyes were closed, and her mind was in a mess.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s physical condition was terrible, but he still insisted on working.


    When shi caining thought of this, she could not help but be anxious. even though she was resting, her mind did not stop.


    When the door was opened again, she sat up abruptly.


    Gu kuangen leaned against the door. ¡°you can eat lunch now. are you hungry?¡±


    Shi caining nodded. she had only eaten a little noodles in the morning, and her stomach had already started to y tricks on the empty city.


    Gu kuangen chuckled. ¡°go and eat lunch.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not eating?¡±


    She stared at gu kuangen¡¯s thin face and could not help but frown. ¡°in your current state, you can eat in the office.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled wickedly as if he was very pleased, ¡°alright, whether i can eat it or not will depend on your ability.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, if you really treat me as your psychiatrist, can you put down the work at hand and rest for a period of time?¡± shi cai ning looked at him seriously, ¡°you have to understand that your anorexia is not only psychological, but also physical and stress. your current physique is very poor and you need to rest for a period of time.¡±

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 38: Please respect me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 38: please respect me!


    To be honest, gu kuangen was the skinniest man she had ever seen. if he continued to suffer like this, his body would probably copse before he could be cured.


    Gu kuangen walked over and whispered into her ear. his voice was devilish, ¡°shi cai ning, i treat you as my woman, not as a psychiatrist.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face sank. gu kuangen smiled lightly. looking at the tip of her cute little nose, he could not help but bend down and want to kiss her nose.


    Shi cai ning slightly turned to the side and coldly said, ¡°gu kuangen, please respect me!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression also darkened abruptly. his face tensed up, but he finally turned around and walked out in silence.


    It could be seen that he was very unhappy.


    Shi cai ning touched his burning face and pursed her lips as she followed behind him.


    Gu kuangen sat down. after he asked his assistant to bring two servings of food, shi cai ning had no choice but to use the same routine as in the morning to ¡°coax¡± him into eating.


    Perhaps the food was not as easy to swallow as porridge or noodles, and there was no medicinal taste. once gu kuangen ate, he felt like vomiting and could not eat at all.


    ¡°forget it, i¡¯m not eating anymore!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was gloomy as he pushed shi caining¡¯s hand away heavily.


    Shi caining frowned, ¡°how can you not eat¡­¡±


    ¡°let the doctore!¡± gu kuangen straightened his tie and became even more agitated. he picked up a cup at the side and took a sip of water. he ced the cup heavily on the table and let out an ear-piercing muffled sound.


    Shi cai ning said in a low voice, ¡°young master gu, how is it possible to drink nutrient fluids all day¡­¡±


    A trace of a cold smile appeared on gu kuangen¡¯s gloomy face, ¡°no, then you have to cure me!¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless, ¡°alright then. in the future, i¡¯lle to thepany to cook for you. or you can take a long vacation and recuperate from your illness before returning to work.¡±


    Gu kuangen slowly quieted down.


    He closed his eyes and rubbed his swollen temples. he opened his eyes again, and there was a faint chill in his eyes.


    ¡°cheng li, take her to the stylist to get her hair done and pick out a gown.¡± gu kuangen opened his eyes, turned on his phone, and dialed a number.


    Shi cai ning was a little anxious, ¡°but you haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not eating today. tomorrow, i¡¯ll take a month¡¯s vacation. give me a month¡¯s time for you.¡± gu kuangen gave her a deep look, ¡°whether i¡¯m a human or a ghost in the future, i¡¯ll leave it all to you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled and she took a deep breath, ¡°alright, gu kuangen, i won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Gu kuangen reached out and took her coat over and gently draped it over her. shi cai ning just happened to reach out and close it, but it came into contact with his hand.


    Gu kuangen only felt that her hand was as soft as cotton as he suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Shi cai ning raised her head in surprise. his gaze instantly darkened, as if hiding countless emotions that could not be seen clearly.


    Gu kuangen lowered his head and quickly kissed her forehead.


    The burning smell of the man made cai ning¡¯s face redder. she was a little angry and quickly shook off his hand. ¡°young master gu!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled gently and said with a wicked smile, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i couldn¡¯t hold it in just now.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face flushed red as an image of herself entangled with him appeared in her mind.


    Heavens, didn¡¯t i not remember?


    Why did she suddenly think of these things for no reason?


    At this moment, the door was knocked. after gu kuangen agreed, a tall man with a square face entered the room. with a slightly polite expression, he said, ¡°miss, please follow me!¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 39: Him and her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 39: him and her.


    The dinner party this time was the chinese and foreign trade association¡¯s dinner party, so gu kuangen paid special attention to it.


    Shi cai ning was brought to thergest styling center in s city. she remembered that the stylists here were especially powerful, and many celebrities had chosen stylists here.


    After a long afternoon, shi cai ning finally changed from a young woman who had juste out of society with a rustic aura to a fashionable and stunning actress.


    ¡°that¡¯s enough. miss shi is really beautiful!¡± the stylist was a woman over forty years of age. she was dressed very simply, but she gave off an aura of elegance.


    ¡°thank you, miss zhou. thank you for your hard work.¡± shi cai ning replied politely. she looked at herself in the mirror, and even she could not recognize herself.


    Her long, wavy, jujube-red hair fell down and fell on her snow-white shoulders.


    A ck fishtail evening dress hung on her body, revealing a little of her career line.


    The ck evening dress made her fair skin even more dazzling, making her feel as though her skin was emitting a subtle glow.


    The makeup on her face was not heavy either, but the light makeup made her look even more innocent and pink.


    ¡°miss shi, you can leave now. young master gu is waiting for you outside,¡± cheng li said in a faint voice.


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses and felt a little uneasy. she had not attended anyrge-scale party yet, so would she embarrass gu kuangen at the party?


    Gu kuangen had been waiting in the car for ten minutes. he could not help but be stunned when he saw shi caining walking towards him in style.


    In the evening, an orange light shone on shi caining¡¯s body. she was calm and collected, like a blooming rose flower.


    So charming, so alluring.


    Gu kuangen remembered that he had once kissed those two soft cherry lips. his adam¡¯s apple could not help but roll. in order not to lose hisposure, he could only shift his gaze away.


    Shi caining got into the car and sat beside him. ¡°young master gu, my english is not very good¡­¡±


    She was nervous, afraid that she would embarrass him.


    Only then did gu kuangen take a look at her. he curled the corner of his lips. the mole in front of his eyes was exceptionally alluring. ¡°it¡¯s alright, no one will make things difficult for you.¡±


    Shi caining lowered her eyes and identally saw her own little ¡°ditch¡± again. her face was slightly red. she had never worn such a ¡°revealing¡± evening dress before. in the past, when she was with qiao chengchuan, she had always dressed conservatively.


    ¡°let¡¯s drive!¡± gu kuangen nced at shi cai ning and said lightly.


    The driver started the car and headed forward.


    Half an hourter, gu kuangen brought shi cai ning to the venue of the exchange party.


    The party was held at the central international hotel, which was owned by the qiao family.


    The entrance of the central international hotel was round in shape. it had a gold-ted appearance and was decorated with small colored lights. the four colors of blue, red, purple, and gold were slowly alternating, giving it a gorgeous and imposing appearance.


    The clean white floor reflected the figures of the guests.


    The exchange party was on the eighth floor. when gu kuangen walked into the venue with gu shuangwei in his arms, it was already crowded with people. the merchants were well-dressed, and the women were fashionable and beautiful.


    At a nce, shi caining saw qiao chengchuan in the north. he was standing with yu shuangwei,municating with a few blonde foreigners.


    He did not know what he was talking about, but yu shuangwei¡¯s face revealed a shy smile. qiao chengchuan only casually pulled the corners of his mouth, his smile was not natural.


    His tall and thin silhouette was like a scar on cai ning¡¯s heart. no matter how much time had passed, when she saw him, the wound would still ache faintly.

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 40: Skin Whitening</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 40: white skin.


    Five years had passed in the blink of an eye. it turned out that the person standing next to him was no longer her.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s name had long been known throughout the country and abroad. the moment he walked in, he attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡°is that young master gu?¡±


    ¡°yeah, he looks really thin. however, the methods of this favored son of heaven are really amazing!¡±


    Someone whispered.


    A few merchants came forward to greet gu kuangen. shi cai ning also smiled and greeted several merchants and entrepreneurs unnaturally.


    ¡°is this young master gu¡¯s femalepanion? she¡¯s really beautiful!¡± a blonde merchant spoke in a strange mandarin ent.


    ¡°thank you.¡± shi cai ning smiled and replied politely.


    When she first came in, her expression was very stiff. however, after staying with gu kuangen for a few minutes, shi cai ning finally regained her normal expression.


    Her heart was beating very fast, and her palms were even sweating slightly.


    Not far away, qiao cheng chuan, mother qiao, and father qiao finally saw shi cai ning following beside gu kuangen.


    ¡°mother, why is she here? how disgusting! she¡¯s actually hooked up with gu kuangen!¡± seeing this scene, qiao cheng jun¡¯s eyes almost spat out fire.


    Originally, the chamber ofmerce had nothing to do with qiao cheng jun this time. however, mother qiao felt that if a girl appeared more frequently, it would be able to cultivate her horizons and connections. hence, she dragged out qiao cheng jun who was idle at night. after all, the qiao family was the organizer of the chamber ofmerce this time.


    ¡°chengjun, be careful what you say. after all, we are the organizer. we can¡¯t be disrespectful!¡± mother qiao said in a low voice.


    She swept a cold nce at the fashionably dressed shi cai ning. she could not help but think of qiao chengnan five years ago. at that time, his youngest son was still so young, but he had passed away long ago.


    When she saw shi cai ning, she would wish for nothing more than to tear off her face and break her bones. otherwise, it would be difficult to resolve the hatred in her heart!


    ¡°yes, mom, i know my limits.¡± qiao cheng jun retracted his gaze and said coldly.


    Qiao cheng chuan felt mother qiao and qiao cheng jun¡¯s gazes. he subconsciously looked outside and saw a quiet woman standing beside gu kuangen. although she was wearing a simple ck fishtail skirt, her entire person was imposing and had a calm beauty.


    She was not ostentatious, but she was the one who attracted the men¡¯s attention the most.


    That piece of white skin on her chest, under the background of the ck skirt, was even more clear and tender.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart clenched fiercely. his face was a little sinister. he had not expected that shi caining was really with gu kuangen?


    Last time, yu shuangwei had mentioned this matter to him, but he did not think that gu kuangen would take a fancy to shi caining.


    Because within the industry, people secretly thought that gu kuangen was gay, but at this moment, the appearance of shi caining had overturned his understanding.


    ¡°chengchuan, i didn¡¯t expect¡­ cai ning is here as well,¡± yu shuangwei said softly.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, this is her freedom,¡± qiao chengchuan said coldly.


    Yu shuangwei looked at mother qiao not far away, ¡°but¡­ doesn¡¯t mother have high blood pressure? let mother go inside.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan nced at mother qiao not far away and nodded. he went over to let mother qiao rest.


    Mother qiao paused, ¡°you¡¯re not afraid that i¡¯ll make trouble for her, right?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan shook his head helplessly. ¡°mom, i¡¯m only worried about your body, not her.¡±


    Mother qiao snorted coldly. ¡°look, you don¡¯t dare either. if you do, i¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan moved his lips but didn¡¯t say anything else. he knew in his heart that no matter how much he loved ji ning, he and she would never be able to return to the past.


    After mother qiao left, qiao chengjun narrowed his eyes and strode over to shi cai ning¡¯s side.

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 41: LET MEN FUCK YOU UP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 41: let the men y you to death!


    Shi cai ning paused and looked up to see two familiar faces.


    Qiao cheng jun¡¯s face was cold and arrogant. although there was a smile on his lips, his eyes were very cold. ¡°miss shi, i didn¡¯t expect to see you here again.¡±


    As she spoke, she moved closer to shi cai ning¡¯s ear and said, ¡°b * tch, if it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances tonight, i would really tear off your clothes and let the men y you to death! hehe!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression changed. gu kuangen pulled her away without batting an eyelid. he nced at qiao chengjun indifferently and said, ¡°president qiao, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan snapped back to his senses and his gaze forcefully pulled away from shi cai ning.


    When qiao chengjun and shi cai ning were talking earlier, his gaze had been glued to her. they had spent many years together and he had never seen her dressed like this.


    Regardless of the past, regardless of everything, he truly felt that she was very stunning tonight. her skin was as white as suet jade, making people unable to resist the urge to touch her.


    ¡°long time no see, gu kuangen.¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°this is your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± gu kuangen answered without hesitation.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and she subconsciously looked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen pinched her arm, and shi cai ning moved her lips, but she could not say anything.


    She and qiao chengchuan were past, and she could no longer suppress any hope.


    And gu kuangen was her best excuse.


    ¡°congrattions.¡± qiao chengchuan coldly curled the corners of his lips and smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°thank you.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly andughed lightly. ¡°i heard that ceo qiao and miss yu are soon engaged. is ceo qiao really willing to ept this business alliance?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. how could gu kuangen say such a thing?


    Her heart was heavy and there was an indescribable depression.


    ¡°mr. gu is too suspicious. shuang wei and i are truly in love. it¡¯s not amercial marriage.¡± qiao cheng chuan did not even look at shi cai ning and said indifferently.


    ¡°in that case, i also want to congratte the both of you.¡± gu kuangen smiled. ¡°cai ning, it looks like it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s our turn.¡±


    Qiao cheng jun almost vomited blood at the side. she coldly swept a nce at shi cai ning. ¡°mr. gu, when you chose your girlfriend, didn¡¯t you ask about her past? some people are born with a baleful aura. who cares who is unlucky?¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s voice was extremely low, so low that only three people could hear it.


    In this way, she was not afraid of losing face in front of others.


    ¡°miss qiao, you¡¯re overthinking it. some of the murderous aura was created by humans. the qiao family is a famous family in s city. don¡¯t you guys ever doubt that what happened back then was created by humans?¡± gu kuangenughed disdainfully, ¡°what a waste of a good young man. i guess¡­ he died with his eyes wide open?¡±


    When they heard this, the expressions of qiao chengjun and qiao chengchuan changed greatly.


    ¡°what did you say?¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes shed with intense coldness.


    ¡°i was just joking. i didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Shi cai ning felt a headacheing on. gu kuangen was currently investigating this matter, so it should be considered a very private matter.


    But what did he mean by telling qiao chengjun and qiao chengchuan here?


    Qiao chengjun looked at shi caining and bit her lip. she secretly took off the ring in her hand and threw it on the ground.


    ¡°ding!¡± shi caining looked down.


    Qiao chengjun bent down to pick up the ring on the ground, but the little red wine in the cup poured all over shi caining.


    Shi caining was shocked and felt a chill in his chest.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 42: Will it satisfy you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 42: can i satisfy you?


    After she reacted, her ck fishtail evening gown was wet.


    Qiao chengjun cried out in surprise, ¡°ah, i¡¯m really sorry, i didn¡¯t mean it¡­ my ring fell on the floor¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes, a trace of viciousness shed through his eyes, ¡°miss qiao¡¯s brain has no circuits, so she has no scruples?¡±


    ¡°mr. gu, my sister was just careless.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan said coldly. at this moment, yu shuangwei walked over. seeing this scene, she hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t be angry. cheng jun didn¡¯t do it on purpose. your evening gown can¡¯t be worn anymore. why don¡¯t youe upstairs with me to change it?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll bring her along. it was me who identally embarrassed miss shi.¡± qiao chengjun said with a faint smile.


    Gu kuangen raised his brows. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble miss qiao!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart stopped. every time qiao chengjun saw her, nothing good woulde of it.


    She had intentionally wet her evening gown and brought her to change her clothes¡­ perhaps there was a conspiracy involved as well?


    However, with gu kuangen¡­ shi cai ning did not object. she followed qiao chengjun and left the eighth floor, heading towards the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor belonged to the floor where the qiao family asionally stayed, so the ninth floor was usually not open to other guests.


    Qiao chengjun twisted her small waist and brought shi caining to room 905 on the ninth floor.


    She was about to close the door when she held it open with one hand. qiao chengjun looked up and saw qiao chengchuan standing outside with a cold face.


    ¡°brother, what are you doing here?¡±


    Qiao chengjun was displeased. she had wanted to take this opportunity to give shi caining a good lesson, but she did not expect qiao chengchuan to follow her.


    ¡°let me talk to her. go and pick out some clothes.¡±


    Qiao chengjun pursed his lips and snorted coldly. he swept a nce at shi caining and said, ¡°count yourself lucky.¡± then, he turned around and walked away.


    Shi caining was in a sorry state. fortunately, the hotel had heat, so it did not seem too cold.


    After qiao chengjun closed the door, he looked coldly at shi caining.


    ¡°are you really with gu kuangen?¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s voice was cold,pletely devoid of emotion.


    Shi caining lowered her head unnaturally, ¡°en.¡±


    ¡°heh, your taste is really good. after all, gu kuangen is a very famous genius in the financial world both at home and abroad. however¡­ he¡¯s so thin. could he have some terminal illness?¡± qiao cheng chuan¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    Looking at the familiar face before him, qiao cheng chuan¡¯s heart was filled with uncontroble anger!


    ¡°qiao cheng chuan, if you hate me, then hate me. don¡¯t get involved with someone who doesn¡¯t matter.¡± shi cai ning frowned and said coldly.


    She had thought that when they met again, her heart would be torn apart or her eyes would turn red, but¡­ it turned out that she had calmed down so much.


    Although she still had the loss and pain in her heart, it was much lighter than thest time.


    ¡°nervous? how could it be someone who doesn¡¯t matter? he¡¯s your boyfriend, right? but¡­ can such a person satisfy you in bed?¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s tone was filled with evil and insult.


    Shi cai ning took a few steps back and looked at him in disbelief.


    It turned out that time could really change a lot.


    It could change the originally perfect fate into something iplete.


    It could turn the originally gentle man into an evil and cruel man.


    It could turn the person that originally belonged to you, the things that belonged to you, into something that didn¡¯t belong to you.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was like a knife cutting through a knife. ¡°qiao chengchuan, why do you have to¡­ humiliate him like this? even if he¡¯s my boyfriend, none of this has anything to do with you, right?¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as he suddenly jumped up and grabbed shi cai ning¡¯s cor with both hands. ¡°tell me, what did gu kuangen mean by what he said earlier?¡±

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 43: I seem to have been too lenient with you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 43: it seems like i¡¯ve been too merciful to you.


    His actions were too sudden. shi caining was shocked. she quickly shook her head, ¡°i don¡¯t know, i really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Even if she did know, she couldn¡¯t tell him!


    After all, there wasn¡¯t much to go on right now, so she couldn¡¯t alert him just like that.


    However, gu kuangen had revealed it. was it because he wanted qiao chengchuan to feel guilty?


    ¡°nonsense! you¡¯re his woman, how could you not know? it¡¯s because he helped you clean up. regardless of whether it was an ident or not, he still wants to say that he¡¯s an adult. this way, he can make us feel guilty, right? if it wasn¡¯t like that, why would you be with him?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan was aggressive, while shi caining was panting slightly. although her cor wasrge, when he mentioned it, it made her neck feel very ufortable.


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong, i like being with him for no reason!¡± shi caining was a little angry. she was clearly not ¡°together¡± with gu kuangen for this reason, she was only his psychiatrist!


    Qiao chengchuan sneered, ¡°really? you must know what he meant. if you don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning gulped, ¡°qiao cheng chuan, calm down!¡±


    His gaze fell below her snow-white corbone.


    He lifted his cor, and the glow of spring came out.


    Qiao cheng chuan had not had a woman for many years. ever since he broke up with shi cai ning, he had never touched a woman.


    Although he still maintained his original appearance, he was still a man.


    Qiao cheng chuan saw the glow of spring that he had never seen before, and his adam¡¯s apple rolled. at this moment, his blood was boiling. how could he remember what mother qiao had told him?


    He loved and hated shi cai ning, and now he was even more excited. ¡°shi cai ning! if the truth behind chengnan¡¯s death is true, yet you hid it from me, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me¡­ if you tell us, maybe we can really find something, who knows¡­¡±


    He panted and stared intently at shi cai ning¡¯s pair of eyes that were filled with panic.


    She was like a little sheep that had encountered a very hungry wolf. her body trembled slightly.


    This was because shi cai ning had never seen qiao cheng chuan who had lost control like this before.


    Even when they first met five yearster, he was iparably calm and as cold as ice.


    Now that he was excited, it really made her afraid.


    ¡°i really don¡¯t know!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head, ¡°you¡¯re like this¡­ you¡¯re strangling me. can you put me down?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re just not willing to tell me?¡± qiao cheng chuan¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold viciousness as he fiercely pushed her against the wall at the side.


    ÕâÒ»¸ö¶¯×÷Ì«´Ö³£¬ÈÃʱ²ÉÄþµÄºóÄÔÉ×ÖØÖصØײµ½Ç½ÉÏ£¬·¢³ö³ÁÃƵÄÏìÉù¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕæµÄºÜÍ´¡­¡­ºÜÍ´!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°³ÐÄ϶¼ÒòΪÄãËÀÁË£¬Äã¡­¡­Äã¾ÓÈ»»¹²»¿Ï¶ÔÎÒ̹°×!ʱ²ÉÄþ£¬¿´À´ÎÒ¶ÔÄãÌ«ÈÊ´ÈÁË!¡±Çdzд¨ÀäÀäµØ˵µÀ£¬ÁíÒ»Ö»ÊÖÆþסÁËËýµÄ²±×Ó¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÖ»¾õµÃ²±×Ó±»ËûµÄÊÖÀÎÀεØÆþס£¬ºôÎü˲¼äÏñ¶ÏÁËÒ»Ñù£¬ÖÏÏ¢µÄ¸Ð¾õÈÃËýÆ´ÃüµØÕõÔú!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    This move was too rude, causing the back of shi cai ning¡¯s head to m heavily against the wall, producing a muffled sound.


    It really hurt¡­ it really hurt!


    ¡°chengnan died because of you, you¡­ you¡¯re actually still not willing to confess to me! shi cai ning, it seems that i¡¯ve been too merciful to you!¡± qiao chengchuan coldly said, his other hand clutching her neck.


    Shi cai ning only felt her neck being tightly gripped by his hand, and her breathing instantly felt as if it was broken. the feeling of suffocation made her struggle desperately!


    She was breathing desperately, but her throat hurt so much!


    ¡°b * tch, will you say it or not?¡± qiao cheng chuan asked coldly. he was emotionally agitated, and his address also stabbed straight into shi cai ning¡¯s heart!


    Shi cai ning felt her head go nk. was she¡­ dying?


    Just when she thought she was hopeless, the hand on her neck released and someone hugged her waist. her trembling cherry lips were fiercely blocked.

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 44: Thin</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 44: frivolous.


    Shi cai ning breathed with all her might. the man¡¯s breath was extremely strong. qiao cheng chuan¡¯s breathing was heavy. he hugged her with one hand and wantonly moved around her body with the other.


    ¡°en¡­ ah¡­¡± shi cai ning felt pain from his pinch. her body trembled uncontrobly and became soft.


    She resisted, but to no avail!


    Just as she was about to bite him, the door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°chengchuan!¡±


    The two of them interrupted the ambiguous situation here. qiao chengchuan unhappily let go of shi caining, who was panting and trembling, and turned his head back coldly.


    Qiao chengjun and yu shuangwei both stood outside. when they saw shi caining slowly sliding down, their expressions became extremely unsightly.


    ¡°big brother, are you doing right by big sister-inw?¡± qiao chengjun called out loudly.


    ¡°lower your voice, don¡¯t let mother hear you!¡±


    Yu shuangwei shouted softly and hurriedly closed the door.


    Shi caining sat on the ground, tears slowly rolling down his face.


    His wanton insults finally made her see clearly that he and she would never be able to return to the past.


    Even though he loved her, he still had boundless hatred!


    Her face was flushed red, but her eyes were very cold.


    ¡°why are you here?¡± qiao chengchuan coldly swept a nce at yu shuangwei.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes were red. the scene just now had deeply hurt her heart.


    She knew that this man¡¯s heart had always been peaceful, but she thought that he would know how to suppress that impossible feeling.


    However¡­ the scene just now had caused yu shuangwei¡¯s heart to be extremely painful, and it also made her feel a heavy sense of crisis.


    ¡°i wanted toe and see her, so¡­¡±


    ¡°so you saw it? don¡¯t tell anyone about what just happened,¡± qiao chengchuan said coldly.


    Qiao cheng jun saw shi cai ning on the ground and rushed up frantically to grab her hair, ¡°you slut! you seduced my big brother again! didn¡¯t you know that he was going to get engaged soon? did gu kuangen not satisfy you, forcing you to go out and look for men to have sex with?¡±


    ¡°pa!¡± a clear sound rang out. shi cai ning waved her hand and pped qiao cheng jun across the face!


    This p was so heavy that qiao cheng jun could not help but take a few steps back!


    Qiao chengjun looked at shi caining in shock. from what she remembered, shi caining had never resisted.


    No matter how much she scolded and hit her, she silently endured it.


    But now, she actually fought back!


    Shi caining tidied up her wet clothes. ¡°miss qiao, you misunderstood¡­ it was your big brother who made light of me!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes turned red. she had endured it for a long time. in the past, she had felt that she had caused chengnan¡¯s death, so she had never fought back.


    However, qiao cheng jun was simply intolerable.


    ¡°you slut, you still dare to fight back¡­ watch me tear you to pieces!¡±


    Qiao cheng jun was furious to the extreme. he wanted to rush forward to tear apart cai ning, but he was stopped by qiao cheng chuan.


    ¡°enough!¡± qiao cheng chuan coldly shouted, ¡°tonight is the chamber ofmerce¡¯s exchange banquet, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    ¡°brother! she hit me¡­ didn¡¯t you see? she¡¯s still¡­¡±


    At this moment, the door creaked open!


    Someone clicked on the shutter. qiao chengjun and the rest turned around and saw gu kuangen and the two reporters standing outside, taking pictures of the ce.


    ¡°mr. qiao, is this your upbringing? bringing my girlfriend here to be frivolous, you really are quite lecherous!¡± gu kuangenughed sinisterly. when he saw shi caining sitting on the ground, he strode up and helped her up.

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 45: THE COWARD WHO THREATENS WOMEN!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 45: cowards who threaten women!


    ¡°what are you filming? hurry up and hand over the camera!¡± qiao chengjun shouted coldly, but the two reporters ran away.


    ¡°you can leave now!¡± qiao chengchuan said coldly. yu shuangwei bit her thin lips and looked at shi caining pitifully.


    ¡°caining¡­ no matter what kind of thoughts you have towards chengchuan¡­ i hope you¡­ don¡¯t pester him anymore, because we¡¯re about to get engaged!¡± yu shuangwei said softly.


    The lights in the room were very bright. gu kuangen saw the cut on cai ning¡¯s neck at a nce and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°i remember that it was miss qiao who brought my girlfriend here just now, right? miss yu, are you blind? it was mr. qiao who followed him, yet you said cai ning pestered him? with this ability to renege on his debt, you¡¯d better take good care of your dog man!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± qiao cheng chuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted coldly, ¡°you two leave first!¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s face was extremely pale as she pulled qiao chengjun away together.


    Qiao chengjun red hatefully at shi cai ning, his face filled with unwillingness and hatred.


    ¡°you can go to the changing room and change your clothes.¡± gu kuangen nced at the somewhat disheveled shi cai ning and said softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded silently. she picked up the evening gown that qiao chengjun had thrown on the floor and walked towards the nearby bathroom.


    She closed the bathroom door and could faintly hear gu kuangen and qiao chengchuan talking.


    Outside the door.


    Gu kuangen leaned against the door and sneered at qiao chengchuan, ¡°qiao chengchuan, i¡¯ve overestimated you. you¡¯re just a coward who can threaten women!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan rushed up and grabbed his cor with both hands, ¡°gu kuangen, what did you mean by what you said just now?¡±


    ¡°what did you mean? you can think deeper. how about this, let¡¯s make a bet and see who can reveal the truth the fastest. if i find the real culprit, then¡­ you¡¯ll be on the news and apologize to shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen coldly took his hand away andughed icily.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°are you serious about what you said just now?¡±


    ¡°qiao chengchuan, if it wasn¡¯t for her, i wouldn¡¯t have interfered in this matter. i don¡¯t want her to live with guilt for the rest of her life. also¡­ i can¡¯t bear to see you guys being so ipetent!¡±


    Gu kuangen pushed qiao chengchuan away and sat on the sofa in the room.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s expression was extremely grave. his heart was beating wildly, ¡°gu kuangen! you¡¯re lying! the qiao family and the ning family have joined hands to investigate what happened that year!¡±


    The ning family was mother qiao¡¯s external family, which was also qiao chengchuan¡¯s uncle.


    At that time, they had also suspected that it was someone else, which was why they had secretly investigated. however, after investigating for a long time, they did not find anything.


    ¡°whether you believe it or not, one day, i will get the evidence and ce it in front of you.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°however, before that, you cannot make a move on cai ning!¡±


    ¡°of course, you have to take good care of your little sister too. the qiao family is from a prestigious family, yet they have raised such a daughter. it¡¯s really disappointing!¡± gu kuangenughed mockingly.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°gu kuangen! you only lied like this because you took a fancy to shi caining! you only wanted to make her not feel too sad, but¡­ any fabricated evidence will not hold water!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed sarcastically once again.


    He did not reply, but only nced at him disdainfully.


    At this moment, when cai ning opened the door, he saw that the two of them were silent. the atmosphere was a little strange.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 46: Her Boyfriend is me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 46: ¡°her boyfriend is me!¡±


    ¡°of course, if you dare to touch her again, i can make your qiao family¡¯s shares suffer a disastrous decline.¡± gu kuangen did not care about shi caining¡¯s presence and spoke bluntly.


    After gu kuangen finished speaking, he turned to shi caining and said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shi caining lowered her head and followed gu kuangen as they walked out. the evening gown she was wearing looked wrinkled and her tone was even darker, making her look like an ordinary woman.


    However, her looks were extremely high. no matter how ordinary her clothes were, she still looked like a graceful lotus with a unique beauty.


    Just as the door opened, she saw someone standing in front of the door, coldly staring at shi cai ning.


    It was mother qiao.


    ¡°mom!¡± qiao cheng chuan, who was standing behind her, could not help but sink his face when he saw who it was. he coldly swept a nce at qiao cheng jun.


    ¡°miss shi, i didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again five yearster!¡± mother qiao said coldly, but her eyes had already turned red.


    When she saw shi caining, she recalled her memories, but she hated her even more.


    Shi caining lowered her head and looked at mother qiao, who had once doted on her very much. her nose was filled with bitterness. ¡°auntie¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°enough!¡± gu kuangen frowned and looked coldly at mother qiao. ¡°madam qiao, second young master¡¯s business is none of her business. your qiao family has a huge business too. don¡¯t vent your unnecessary hatred on an innocent person!¡±


    When qiao chengjun heard this, he exploded with anger. he pointed at shi cai ning and cursed, ¡°she¡¯s innocent? if it wasn¡¯t for her, how would my second brother have gotten into a car ident?¡±


    Mother qiao suppressed the tears in her eyes, her eyes filled with hatred, ¡°shi cai ning, my youngest son has already died at your hands. i hope you don¡¯t¡­ pester chengchuan anymore, alright?¡±


    When she saw shi cai ning¡¯s red eyes, she tried her best to suppress her anger. after all, being too excited was not good for her health.


    ¡°mom, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± qiao chengchuan hurriedly walked out and supported mother qiao who was trembling all over.


    Mother qiao had high blood pressure. if she continued to stay like this¡­


    Shi caining raised her head. her sparkling eyes were filled with tears. five years ago, mother qiao was a noblewoman who looked like she was in her thirties.


    But now, her hair was all white. shi caining¡¯s heart tightened. even though she hated the qiao family sometimes, she still had some responsibility for qiao chengnan¡¯s death.


    ¡°auntie¡­ i won¡¯t pester him¡­ my current boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s my girlfriend now.¡± gu kuangen said coldly from the side, ¡°also, i hope that one day, you won¡¯t regret it too much!¡±


    He forcefully pulled shi cai ning towards the elevator.


    Qiao chengchuan stared at shi cai ning¡¯s back as aplicated expression surged in his eyes.


    Mother qiao¡¯s face could not help but sink. she never thought that the current shi cai ning would be gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend? she had heard of who gu kuangen was.


    ¡°chengchuan, are you still unwilling to give up? how¡­ how can you live up to chengnan and get double wei?¡± mother qiao looked at qiao chengchuan with red eyes and her body trembled slightly.


    ¡°mom, i don¡¯t have such thoughts. you¡¯re tired. let¡¯s go back and rest first!¡± qiao chengchuan said calmly.


    Mother qiao sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. she returned to her room with qiao chengchuan¡¯s help.


    The death of her youngest son had dealt a huge blow to her. no matter how satisfied she was with the passing of cai ning in the past, it was still a matter of the past.


    Inside the car.


    Shi cai ning sat in the car with her head lowered. gu kuangen sat down and suddenly bent over, giving her a big fright.


    ¡°shi cai ning, have you always been so foolish as to allow them to beat you and scold you?¡± gu kuangen was a little angry when he saw her panicked little face.


    He fiercely picked up the seat belt and tied it on her.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 47: He kissed you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 47: he kissed you forcefully?


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and smiled bitterly, ¡°didn¡¯t i fight back? i¡­ i¡¯ve always let down cheng nan.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, the two brothers wouldn¡¯t have quarreled and cheng nan wouldn¡¯t have brought her to the car and left.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, qiao cheng nan wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a car ident.


    Gu kuangen stared at her slightly swollen cherry lips and furrowed his brows in annoyance, ¡°he kissed you forcefully?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and did not say anything. she only furrowed her brows, ¡°thank you for saving me this time¡­ but if you don¡¯t have any proof, won¡¯t you alert him if you tell him like this?¡±


    ¡°you still haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± gu kuangen said coldly and pinched her chin forcefully.


    Shi cai ning immediately took his hand away, ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re overstepping your boundaries.¡±


    She turned her head away and did not look at that pair of angry eyes.


    She was only his psychiatrist. qiao chengchuan had forcefully kissed her. although she was also very angry, she did not want to drag gu kuangen into this.


    Gu kuangen sneered. ¡°what? he can kiss you. i¡¯m only concerned about you, but you¡¯re so disgusted?¡±


    How did the mania in his hearte about?


    Gu kuangen was suddenly irritated. he sat down coldly and ordered the driver to drive.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°i didn¡¯t mean that, mr. gu. i¡¯m not disgusted with you, but this is my private matter.¡±


    ¡°it seems like you still love qiao cheng chuan.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy, and the expression on his face became even colder.


    Shi cai ning was as embarrassed as if someone had seen through her thoughts. she turned her head to look at the scenery outside.


    ¡°he doesn¡¯t deserve your love.¡± gu kuangenughed sarcastically, ¡°he doesn¡¯t even trust his own girlfriend, and he even let you spend the past five years in hell. how can you still miss a man like him?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not his intention¡­¡± shi cai ning smiled bitterly, ¡°this was all qiao chengjun¡¯s idea. he¡¯s been abroad for five years.¡±


    Mother qiao had once treated her like a daughter. ever since qiao chengnan passed away, she had never seen mother qiao again. of course, that was the first time they had met in the past five years.


    Her hair¡­ had turned a lot whiter. she seemed to be a dozen years older than before.


    When she thought of this, shi cai ning¡¯s heart felt extremely ufortable.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s ice-cold face tensed up, and he did not speak anymore.


    After returning to the vi, he wordlessly walked into the study room.


    Shi cai ning was worried that he was hungry, so she made medicinal porridge again.


    When she brought the porridge up, nanny jiang walked in and whispered, ¡°is young master in a bad mood? why is he tearing things in the study room?¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°i¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°mm, the only thing he can ept now is you. i can only rely on you now.¡± nanny jiang sighed softly and left.


    Shi cai ning walked to the study room. the door was opened and gu kuangen was indeed tearing something. it looked like a document, but there were also some photos.


    She knocked on the door and walked in with the porridge in her hand. she carefully ced the bowl on the side.


    Gu kuangen acted as if he did not see her and continued to tear the documents on the table.


    ¡°mr. gu¡­¡± shi cai ning called out softly.


    Gu kuangen raised his head coldly and nced at her. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    This attitude¡­ why did it suddenly turn cold?


    It was just like the first time they met. this man was full of changes, and no one could fathom his thoughts.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s attitude was very low. ¡°i¡¯ve cooked the supper. you¡¯ll feel better if you eat something.¡±


    Gu kuangen stood up and walked towards her with his long and slender legs.


    He was much taller than shi cai ning. he bent down slightly and saw her plump and rosy cherry lips. the impatience in his heart increased a little.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 48: You¡¯ll taste better than this</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 48: you will taste better than it.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to eatte-night snacks. i think¡­ you will taste better than it.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and raised his brows.


    Shi caining took a step back. a trace of anger shed in her eyes. ¡°mr. gu, do you still think of me as your psychiatrist? if you really want to get better, you have to cooperate with me!¡±


    She red at him angrily and pushed him to the sofa by the side.


    Gu kuangen sat on the sofa and calmly watched as shi caining turned on the music on her phone.


    ¡°alright, close your eyes.¡± shi caining suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and softly said.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. this time, he was actually not obedient and was still looking at her steadily. his eyes were burning with ambiguity, making shi caining very ufortable.


    ¡°mr. gu, please close your eyes.¡±


    Shi caining was helpless and could only repeat it.


    ¡°shi cai ning, what do you need to do to forget about qiao cheng chuan?¡± gu kuangen asked at this moment.


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°i¡¯ve already forgotten about him!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re lying!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips twitched coldly as he narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°you still have him in your heart.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned again, ¡°mr. gu, this has nothing to do with you, right? what you need to do right now is to eat this bowl of porridge. i only put some chinese medicine in it and nothing else.¡±


    Shi cai ning pointed at the bowl of porridge. the chinese medicine in the porridge was appetizing and did not contain much.


    Gu kuangen did not even look at the bowl of porridge as he stared at her, ¡°shi cai ning, go out with me. be my real girlfriend!¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned and reached out to touch his forehead, ¡°you don¡¯t have a fever, why are you spouting nonsense?¡±


    ¡°this is my sincere words!¡± gu kuangen raised his brows and looked at shi cai ning arrogantly, ¡°if you go out with me, you¡¯ll get more things. of course, there¡¯s also my sincerity.¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. gu kuangen had given her a pretty good impression before.


    But now, she finally saw his true nature. he was originally a rich second generation, so he naturally carried a haughtiness that ordinary people did not have.


    The first time she saw him, he was like this.


    ¡°mr. gu, i¡¯m only your psychiatrist. i won¡¯t tell you anything, at least¡­ not now.¡± shi cai ning shook her head. gu kuangen was right, she still had qiao cheng chuan in her heart.


    How could she ept a second man without any influence? even though the love she had for him had been gone for five years, that man still could not be erased from her heart.


    ¡°shi cai ning, this is your best chance!¡± gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°i¡¯ll spoil you very much.¡±


    ¡°mr. gu, are you still going to eat?¡± shi cai ning was a little angry and stood up.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t agree, i won¡¯t eat,¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest nonchntly, his face full of confrontation.


    Shi caining was still angry, and her mood was even worse. she turned around and left!


    Putting aside the fact that she still had qiao chengchuan in her heart, at least¡­ gu kuangen¡¯s attitude, how was it courtship? he was forcing her, alright?


    ¡°shi caining, is this your attitude of service?¡± gu kuangen hurriedly stood up and extended his hand to hold her hand.


    Shi caining fiercely shook off his hand, ¡°mr. gu, you¡¯re not in the mood, and i¡¯m not in the mood! don¡¯t think that you can force me to submit to you like this. dating is not a meal, and you can¡¯t just casually agree to it!¡±


    Her face blushed slightly. ¡°if you really want to eat, i¡¯ll give you a good psychological treatment! but you really want to go against me¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable anger. he fiercely pulled shi cai ning¡¯s body over. ¡°qiao chengchuan was so mean to you, forcefully kissing you, and you don¡¯t think that i¡¯m going against you? i¡¯m intentionally helping you, and you¡¯re saying that i¡¯m going against you?¡±

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 49: Rejection</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 49: spit.


    ¡°mr. gu! please let go!¡± shi cai ning shouted angrily.


    His hand was as tight as a pair of iron pincers. shi cai ning struggled for a while but could not break free at all.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was cold. he suddenly pushed her against the wall and bent over to kiss her.


    ¡°pervert!¡± shi cai ning was angry and anxious. she used that move against qian zhongli but because gu kuangen¡¯s body was slightly bent, her knees bent and pushed against his stomach!


    She had used quite a bit of force. gu kuangen was in so much pain that he was gasping for air. perhaps due to hisck of physical strength, he staggered back a few steps. unexpectedly, his leg hit the coffee table and he fell backwards.


    Bang ¡ª


    A dull sound rang out and gu kuangen fell to the side.


    His head hit the corner of the coffee table. he took a deep breath as if he wanted to struggle to stand up, but after struggling for a while, he actually fainted.


    Shi cai ning was terrified.


    She did not mean it!


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning jumped up and quickly pounced on him, shaking the unconscious gu kuangen.


    ¡°what happened?¡± at this moment, mother jiang rushed over. when she saw gu kuangen lying on the ground, she was so scared that she hurriedly took out her phone, ¡°i¡¯ll get xiao jiang toe over!¡±


    Xiao jiang was her son and lived nearby.


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen¡¯s pale face and could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Blood oozed out from the back of his head and slowly flowed onto the pure white tiles.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly took out her handkerchief. this handkerchief had just been washed and had not been used yet.


    She used the handkerchief to cover gu kuangen¡¯s wound to prevent it from bleeding even more.


    Doctor jiang rushed over three minutester. when he saw gu kuangen lying on the ground, his face darkened and he hurriedly opened the medicine box that he had brought with him.


    There was also a woman who came with doctor jiang. she was wearing a pure white dress and looked very young.


    ¡°grandma, what happened to brother kuangen? how did he fall like this?¡± the woman asked as she helped to hand the things over.


    It turned out that the woman was mother jiang¡¯s granddaughter.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either. let¡¯s deal with it first!¡± mother jiang sighed. ¡°young master didn¡¯t eat dinner again today, did he?¡±


    She looked at shi cai ning with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°the food in thepany wasn¡¯t good, so he didn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°aiyo, then why didn¡¯t you let him eat at home?¡± mother jiang felt her heart ache and difort when she heard that.


    ¡°grandma, who is she?¡± the woman looked at shi cai ning with displeased eyebrows.


    ¡°she is the psychologist that young master recently hired,¡± mother jiang said tly. ¡°cai ning, she is my granddaughter, jiang ruyi. she has just graduated from university and is a nurse.¡±


    ¡°hello, miss jiang.¡± shi cai ning nodded immediately.


    Jiang ruyi nced at her coldly. ¡°which university did you graduate from?¡±


    ¡°xx university¡­¡± shi cai ning replied.


    Jiang ruyi looked at her with disdain, ¡°oh, it¡¯s a third-rate academy. what kind of insight does brother kuangen have that he actually invited you to be a psychologist? you must know that there were so many professional professors at home and abroad who were unable to do anything to him¡­¡±


    ¡°ruyi, bring me the anti-inmmatory medicine!¡± doctor jiang shouted.


    Only then did jiang ruyi stop talking and hurriedly handed him a bottle of anti-inmmatory medicine in the medicine box.


    Mother jiang looked at shi cai ning apologetically and said softly, ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t mind her. ruyi¡­ her personality is just like that.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, this jiang ruyi is really arrogant, even doctor jiang, jiang ma are better than her character a hundred times.

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 50: DRUGGED!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 50: drugged with vertigo!


    Ten minutester, doctor jiang ced gu kuangen on the sofa and gave him a nutrition bottle.


    Shi cai ning looked at the steaming porridge and felt a little ufortable.


    She felt extremely conflicted. if she was going to quit, gu kuangen would not let her off, right? however, when she thought about how he always wanted to kiss her, she felt a little scared and panicked.


    ¡°miss shi,e over here. i have something to talk to you.¡± before gu kuangen woke up, jiang ruyi walked over and said to shi cai ning.


    ¡°okay.¡± shi caining replied and followed jiang ruyi out of the study and came to the balcony on the second floor.


    The night breeze was very cold, so shi caining could not help but tighten his coat.


    ¡°can you tell me how kuangen found you?¡± jiang ruyi leaned against the balcony and looked at shi caining with an arrogant expression.


    A feeling of difort rose in shi caining¡¯s heart.


    This jiang ruyi was doctor jiang¡¯s daughter, but her upbringing¡­ how could she be so different from mother jiang and doctor jiang?


    ¡°we met by chance.¡± shi cai ning recalled the scene where she was drugged by that old man and said indifferently.


    ¡°based on your level, how could kuangen fancy you?¡± jiang ruyi sneered with a sarcastic look in her eyes.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and did not say that she had coaxed gu kuangen into eating half a bowl of noodles.


    Because she did not think it was necessary, this miss jiang did not approve of her.


    ¡°which psychological clinic did you work in before? or did you work as a psychologist¡¯s assistant?¡± jiang ruyi was still unwilling to give up and asked with a cold face.


    Her sarcastic gaze was purely to make a joke out of her.


    ¡°i don¡¯t have any work experience,¡± shi cai ning said honestly, ¡°but he has confidence in me. i also have confidence in myself.¡±


    ¡°everyone who just stepped into society has this kind of mystifying and blind confidence.¡± jiang ruyiughed again, ¡°but after a period of time, you¡¯ll realize that reality is very cruel. miss shi, you¡¯re really too naive and arrogant. so many experts and professors both at home and abroad couldn¡¯t cure him, yet you still have this kind of confidence?¡±


    ¡°miss jiang, what do you mean by this? you don¡¯t like me staying by your side, but you can¡¯t hope that mr. gu won¡¯t recover, right? some patients and doctors also depend on fate¡­ maybe, i can cure him?¡± shi zening didn¡¯t have a good impression of this jiang ruyi.


    She wanted to endure it, but she wasn¡¯t steamed bun.


    She had been beaten and scolded by qiao chengjun and didn¡¯t retaliate. it was only because she felt guilty.


    ¡°you¡­ that¡¯s not what i meant. i hope kuangen can recover, but in my eyes, you can¡¯t be the one who cured her.¡±


    Jiang ruyi pursed her lips, ¡°but¡­ i think you¡¯re too confident. you¡¯d better not dy kuangen¡¯s illness!¡±


    Shi caining looked at her indifferently, ¡°miss jiang, i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t do as you wish. i have something to do, so i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Shi caining could not be bothered to continue talking to jiang ruyi. she was jealous that she could stay by gu kuangen¡¯s side, right?


    ¡°hehe, miss shi, don¡¯t even dream about cindere! the world is not an ordinary person. not everyone can marry into a rich family.¡± jiang ruyi¡¯s voice was filled with endless coldness and sarcasm.


    Shi cai ning ignored him.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re back. young master is awake and wants to see you.¡±


    At this moment, mother jiang walked out from the study. when she saw shi cai ning, she hurriedly pulled her back and said.


    ¡°grandma!¡± jiang ruyi ran over and coldly swept a nce at shi cai ning. ¡°she¡¯s a woman who has no ability at all, yet she came here to treat kuangen¡¯s illness. she must have bad intentions. she might have drugged kuangen!¡±

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 51: Acting Too slutty</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 51: unrestrained behavior.


    Shi cai ning smiled unhappily. ¡°miss jiang, mr. gu is not a fool. how could i drug him?¡±


    ¡°ruyi, how can you talk like that? cai ning¡¯s strength is still pretty good. at least he can coax young master to eat half a bowl of noodles. before this¡­ young master couldn¡¯t eat anything. his progress was all thanks to cai ning.¡± nanny jiang red at jiang ruyi and spoke on behalf of cai ning.


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. she thought that nanny jiang would stand on jiang ruyi¡¯s side, at least¡­ she wouldn¡¯t p her granddaughter¡¯s face like this, right?


    But she didn¡¯t expect nanny jiang to speak the truth. even though shi cai ning felt that it was only gu kuangen who took advantage of herter on and didn¡¯t spit it out, it wasn¡¯t her strength.


    ¡°grandma! how can you protect an outsider? i¡¯m your granddaughter!¡± jiang ruyi pouted discontentedly.


    ¡°alright, young master is waiting for you. you can go in first!¡± at this moment, doctor jiang walked out and nced at jiang ruyi indifferently.


    Shi cai ning did not bother with jiang ruyi anymore. the moment he stepped into the study, gu kuangen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°close the door.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment, but when he saw that he was still on an iv drip and his face was pale, he closed the door.


    Even if he wanted to take advantage of him, he did not have the strength to do so, right?


    Shi cai ning walked up to gu kuangen, ¡°you¡­ are you alright?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, just now¡­ i just wanted to flirt with you, i didn¡¯t expect you to take it seriously¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. how could she not take such a thing seriously?


    She was not a random woman. when faced with an employer who always wanted to kiss her, why didn¡¯t she resist?


    ¡°are you feeling better now?¡± shi cai ning did not reply and saw that the back of his head was covered with a white veil.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± gu kuangen leaned against the sofa. he waszy and a little weak, ¡°i¡¯m sorry to make youugh. i can¡¯t even make a joke.¡±


    If it were not for his poor physical strength and poor health, he would not have been pushed to the ground by shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°mr. gu, i don¡¯t want my employer to act too slutty.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°do you think i¡¯m slutty?¡±


    Shi caining turned her head to the side and did not say anything.


    He would not understand, after all, she was a rather conservative girl.


    When they were in high school, they fell in love with qiao chengchuan, but the two of them had never broken through that line of defense.


    And gu kuangen was only her boss. theoretically speaking, she still could not ept his carelessness in kissing her.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. he gloomily swept a nce at shi caining and did not say anything else.


    ¡°you¡­ feed me!¡± gu kuangen was silent for a moment before he finally spoke.


    After all, it was medicinal porridge. if she did not eat it, it would be a waste. no matter what, it was all due to her painstaking efforts.


    Shi caining took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    The door was knocked a few more times and someone pushed the door open to enter. jiang ruyi¡¯s pretty face was filled with displeasure as she looked at shi caining. however, when she looked at kuangen, she changed into a gentle smile.


    Shi caining stood at the side helplessly.


    ¡°brother kuangen, is she really the psychiatrist you hired?¡± jiang ruyi walked over to gu kuangen¡¯s side and sat down. she pointed at shi caining who was standing at the side.


    ¡°so what if she is?¡± gu kuangen answered impatiently.


    At this moment, mother jiang walked in and hurriedly pulled jiang ruyi back, ¡°young master wants to rest and eat. let¡¯s go outside first!¡±

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 52: A bite</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 52: a bite.


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s face darkened and she shook mother jiang¡¯s hand away, ¡°grandma, i just want to have a few words with brother kuangen. what are you worried about? really!¡±


    Doctor jiang walked in as well and said with a darkened face, ¡°ruyi, let¡¯s go home first. miss shi has started her work. let¡¯s not disturb them.¡±


    ¡°ruyi, go home first. my psychiatrist is going to give me psychological counseling,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Jiang ruyi nced at shi cai ning and was a little reluctant, but she still snorted coldly, ¡°brother kuangen, i think some people don¡¯t even have a diploma from a famous university. don¡¯t let this kind of person waste your time.¡±


    ¡°enough, ruyi, are you done messing around? young master gu, do you need your guidance?¡± doctor jiang said coldly.


    At least he knew that shi cai ning was able to make gu kuangen eat half a bowl of noodles.


    This was something no one had done in the past two months.


    No matter what famous university diploma he had or what famous professor he had, he was still not as good as this girl!


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s face revealed a timid expression, ¡°i¡¯ll be leaving first. brother kuangen, you have to take care of yourself!¡±


    After saying that, jiang ruyi swept a resentful nce at shi cai ning and turned around to leave.


    Nanny jiang looked at jiang ruyi¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°young master, miss shi, i¡¯ve really made a fool out of you.¡±


    ¡°nanny jiang, it¡¯s alright. you can go back first. you don¡¯t have to work here anymore,¡± gu kuangen said.


    Nanny jiang nodded and closed the door for them when they left.


    ¡°lock it up!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face turned cold as he ordered shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning looked at him strangely, but still locked the door.


    For some reason, she felt that gu kuangen did not like jiang ruyi.


    This was also good, so that he would not help that kind of woman to annoy her.


    After closing the door, shi cai ning yed a soft music, ¡°mr. gu, if it¡¯s possible, i would like¡­ to choose a room in your house and design it ording to my idea, making it a suitable room for treatment.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the bright lights. this was a study, so it was indeed not a suitable ce for treatment.


    ¡°sure.¡±


    Gu kuangen said indifferently.


    ¡°alright, you can close your eyes now, just like when your mother coaxed you to sleep when you were young,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression froze, and shi cai ning immediately felt as if he had said something wrong.


    ¡°my mother? you think too highly of her!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was icy cold, and he did not say anything else.


    That night, gu kuangen could only eat half a bowl of porridge.


    When he wanted to vomit, shi cai ning kept distracting him.


    Even though he did not vomit, his expression was extremely ugly, and it could be seen that he was resisting the urge to vomit.


    Such a feeling should be very painful.


    ¡°go and rest. don¡¯t stay upte anymore.¡± at this moment, gu kuangen suddenly spoke.


    ¡°but this drip of yours¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at the sky. there was still half a bottle of nutrient fluid left in the hanging bottle.


    ¡°doctor jiang is outside. it¡¯s fine.¡± he raised his brows and smiled wickedly, ¡°what, are you worried that i¡¯ll be lonely? do you want to spend the night with me?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit his lip and shook his head. he hurriedly left his room.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression slowly darkened. he looked at the tightly shut door and his heart was actually very ufortable.


    When he thought about how cai ning avoided him like a snake and hated his contact, how could gu kuangen¡¯s mood be better?


    The moment shi cai ning left, fang quyu called gu kuangen.


    ¡°haha, old friend, i heard you fell? is it alright? did you want to touch the little sheep but instead got bitten by the little sheep?¡± fang quyu¡¯s voice was filled with schadenfreude.

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 53: Get Out!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 53: get lost!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of waste gas, ¡°get lost!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, this is too funny. it should be like this, right? usually, when i¡¯m right, this is how you react! tsk tsk, if it wasn¡¯t for jiang ruyi, i wouldn¡¯t have known that you were injured!¡±


    Fang quyuughed even more arrogantly, ¡°i also heard that under her guidance, you can eat now? tsk tsk, which saint was cai ning at that time? one day, i will definitely broaden my horizons!¡±


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes, ¡°fang quyu, you¡¯re really tired of living. i rememberst year¡­ you went to thand and met a transvestite. hehe, that romantic encounter¡­¡±


    ¡°ah¡­ young master gu, i have to hang up first. goodbye!¡±


    The other party hurriedly hung up the phone. gu kuangen¡¯s mouth twitched, but when he thought of caining, his heart felt a little irritated.


    To gu kuangen and shi caining¡¯s surprise, the next day, a very influential newspaper actually published a photo of them attending the chamber ofmerce¡¯s dinner party.


    In the photo, gu kuangen was holding shi caining¡¯s hand. the two of them looked extremely good together.


    Coincidentally, the shi family also subscribed to this newspaper.


    Shi caining had just finished making breakfast when she received a call from mo xiao.


    She had no idea what was going on in the newspaper at all. mo xiao only coldly said, e home immediately!¡±


    She only said that one sentence before hanging up the phone.


    Shi caining felt puzzled. her mother rarely called her. once she did, something must have happened that had something to do with her.


    Shi zening called her grandparents first. they were safe and sound, so it should not be their business.


    Meanwhile, shi qianxuan and shi qianyu were both at school and did not bring their cell phones with them.


    ¡°mr. gu, wait a moment¡­ can i take a leave of absence?¡± when shi zening sent out her breakfast, she intended to ask gu kuangen for a leave of absence.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. hisplexion was a little better thanst night.


    Shi caining nodded. her eyes were bloodshot.st night, she had almost no sleep.


    For her, insomnia had been a daily urrence since five years ago.


    ¡°yes, i have something at home. my mother asked me to go back,¡± shi caining said truthfully.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and said lightly, ¡°you¡¯ve changed my address. i¡¯ll give you half a day off.¡±


    Shi caining was startled and did not understand. ¡°address?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t call me young master gu, and don¡¯t call me mr. gu. call me kuangen.¡±


    Gu kuangen sat at the dining table. today, he was wearing a white sweater. because the air conditioning was on in the house, even though it was december, the temperature in the room was not too low.


    Shi caining nced at him and felt that he was especially awake today.


    ¡°alright, kuangen¡­ i want to ask for a day off today.¡±


    Shi caining bit her lip and said softly.


    Gu kuangen nodded in satisfaction, ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t be so weak in the future. it¡¯s normal for you to take a day off. i hope¡­ you¡¯ll be more confident in the future. after all, you¡¯re my psychiatrist.¡±


    Shi cai ning felt even more unnatural. what kind of teacher was she? if she could really find a job normally, she could at most be a psychiatrist¡¯s assistant ¡ª a small employee who could only earn two to three thousand yuan a month.


    ¡°okay, thank you!¡± shi cai ning pursed his lips. putting aside his ¡°pervert¡±, he was still a pretty good boss.


    ¡°en, wait till i have some breakfast before you go back. i hope you can rush back in the afternoon. after all¡­ i¡¯m at home on vacation right now, so i¡¯ll give you a month to treat me.¡±


    Gu kuangen said seriously.


    Shi cai ning nodded. she immediately became energetic. when she sat beside gu kuangen and gently ¡°hypnotized¡± him, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Shi cai ning startled, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 54: Body Odor?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 54: body fragrance?


    ¡°you smell so good today. it makes me restless.¡± gu kuangen frowned. even though the medicinal porridge was on the table, he could smell the faint fragrance on her body the moment she approached.


    This kind of fragrance was something other women did not have.


    Jiang ruyi did not have it. neither did the women who approached him or approached him in the past.


    Even if there was, it was still perfume.


    Someone once said that if he could smell the unique scent of the opposite sex, it meant that he was secretly in love with that person.


    ¡°how is that possible? i never wear perfume!¡± shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen¡¯s serious face and said.


    Gu kuangen reached out his hand and rubbed his temples. the moment he smelled that scent, he would think of that night.


    That was why he was not in the mood right now.


    ¡°then, can you think of a way to dilute the scent on your body?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s enchanting smile was so handsome that shi cai ning could not help but lower her eyes.


    ¡°otherwise, i would not be able to calm down and listen to your hypnosis. all i can think about is that night¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, how about this now?¡± shi cai ning hurriedly interrupted him. she brought over the porridge on the table, and the fragrance and medicinal smell of the medicinal porridge immediately intensified.


    Gu kuangen sniffled. this time, he really did not smell the fragrance on her anymore, because the smell of the porridge had already filled his nose.


    ¡°that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed softly, his dark eyes emitting an inexplicable gentleness. his voice was filled with maism, like the sound of moving pearls colliding with jade.


    ¡°you can start now. let¡¯s see if¡­ i can eat more today.¡± gu kuangen was in a good mood. his eyes were burning as he looked at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning could feel that his gaze was too hot, as if he was about to pounce on her and strip her naked.


    Her face was slightly hot. an indescribable uneasiness and impatience made her lower her head, ¡°alright, close your eyes¡­¡±


    The following procedure was naturally the same as before.


    But this time, gu kuangen still did not eat much.


    Shi cai ning told herself not to be anxious because the porridge that she had prepared today had the old hen that nanny jiang had brought from her home and an extremely valuable ginseng.


    The porridge was very fragrant. although it had a medicinal taste, at least gu kuangen was able to eat it, right?


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯ll eat half a bowl today.¡± gu kuangen took the napkin and smiled as he wiped his brows.


    ¡°you¡¯re an adult, half a bowl of porridge is not enough for your body!¡± shi cai ning shook her head, ¡°i¡¯ll go home first, i¡¯ll try to rush back at noon.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. his burning gazended on her cherry lips, ¡°en, go home early.¡±


    Initially, when shi cai ning heard this, she did not have any reaction until she left the vi. when she suddenly remembered his words, she could not help but stop in her tracks.


    ¡°wee home? home?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was not in a good mood. logically speaking, her home should be in the alley in the eastern part of the city, not here.


    But¡­ she stayed here. other than gu kuangen asionally kissing her and feeling unhappy and angry, everything else was really too good.


    Without her mother¡¯s coldness, without her mother¡¯s words full of disgust and hurt¡­


    It was as if this was the best shelter alley¡­


    Gu kuangen asked cheng li to send shi cai ning home. mother jiang walked in and saw gu kuangen eating the remaining half bowl of porridge. she was quite happy in her heart.


    ¡°young master, you can also have half a bowl of porridge today. it seems like miss shi¡¯s method is really effective. it¡¯s much better than those famous professors!¡±


    Nanny jiang said happily.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°maybe some people want to meet their eyes.¡±


    Nanny jiangughed, ¡°i think young master and miss shi are quitepatible. miss shi is also a very cute girl. at least, she won¡¯t try to please young master because of money!¡±


    Jiang ma¡¯s vision is very powerful, a nce through a person.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 55: Insult her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 55: insult her?


    Gu kuangen nodded his head lightly and smiled without saying a word.


    That¡¯s right, how could a woman who was fated to be with him be like other women?


    Half an hourter, shi caining returned home.


    This was because she was sent home on the way. otherwise, if she had to take the bus, it would probably take more than an hour.


    The sky was gloomy. when shi caining passed by the trash heap, she felt a little uneasy.


    Shi caining opened the door with the key and found that her mother was not at home. shi tianming was also nowhere to be found.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me toe back¡­¡± shi caining frowned. after changing into her shoes, she walked into the hall.


    In the narrow hall, shi caining¡¯s footsteps were silent.


    Suddenly, she heard a small sobing from her younger brother¡¯s room.


    Although he was her half-brother, shi qianxuan was very close to her as an older sister.


    After all, five years ago, her mother, mo xiao, did not go too far with shi caining. after qiao chengnan passed away and the shi family was beaten down, her mother¡¯s attitude towards her became worse and worse.


    However, his younger brother and sister were still so friendly towards shi caining. after all, they were family members who had lived together since they were young.


    Shi caining walked softly to shi qianxuan¡¯s door and listened attentively.


    Shi qianxuan was suppressing his tears and sounded very sad.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart stopped. isn¡¯t today¡­ monday?


    Logically speaking, shi qianxuan should be at school. why did he go home?


    Thinking of this, shi caining hurriedly knocked on his younger brother¡¯s door.


    ¡°who is it?¡± his brother¡¯s nasal voice sounded.


    ¡°it¡¯s me, sister! qianxuan, is there anything you can tell me?¡± shi caining whispered.


    Not long after, the door opened. shi qianxuan looked at shi caining with reddened eyes.


    ¡°sister¡­¡± he lowered his head, as if he did not want to speak.


    Shi caining pulled him to sit beside the bed. he sized him up and found that his forehead had been bandaged three times.


    Shi qianxuan lowered his head, ¡°sister¡­ you¡¯re back again¡­¡±


    ¡°tell me, what happened? did mommy beat you up?¡± shi caining gently patted his head. although his younger brother was already eleven years old, in her eyes, he was still a child.


    Shi qianxuan shook his head, ¡°no¡­¡±


    ¡°then tell me, what exactly happened? alright?¡± shi caining felt that things were not simple, so she asked softly.


    The first thing that came to her mind was qiao chengjun, that vicious woman. since she could not deal with her, did she attack her family?


    ¡°nothing much. i just¡­ identally fell and broke my forehead.¡± shi qianxuan shook his head, but his eyes were flickering.


    This was the expression shi qianxuan had when he lied.


    Sister and brother had been together for so many years, how could shi caining not understand his thoughts?


    ¡°xiao xuan, don¡¯t lie to sister. you¡¯re lying, why aren¡¯t you willing to tell me the truth? to make you cry, it¡¯s not a small matter anymore¡­ is it because your ssmates bullied you?¡± shi caining¡¯s face darkened as she asked softly.


    Nowadays, there were more and more incidents of school violence. it was unknown if it was because of the parents or the teachers.


    When shi cai ning was at school, she had seen a girl jump off the roof of the school because she was bullied by a group of little girls every few days.


    Just because a handsome boy at school liked her and wrote her a love letter, the little girl who had a crush on that handsome boy would bring her ssmates to bully her every few days. she had also taken off her clothes to insult her.

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 56: Bullied!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 56: being bullied!


    Because the little sister¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t simple, the female ssmate couldn¡¯t solve this issue even if she asked her teachers and parents for help. in the end, she broke down emotionally and wrote a suicide note before jumping off the roof of the school.


    Because of this, the little sister dropped out of school. however, generally speaking, this kind of person would transfer to a second school and continue to bewless.


    ¡°that¡¯s not it¡­ sister¡­¡± shi qianxuan was still evasive and unwilling to tell the truth.


    Shi cai ning frowned as her phone rang.


    She took out her phone and saw the wechat message sent to her by her good friend liu yao.


    ¡°oh my god, my dear, you actually hooked up with young master gu, ahhhhh¡­¡±


    Another link quickly appeared on wechat. shi cai ning paused for a moment. she had not told liu yao that she was gu kuangen¡¯s psychiatrist yet. how did she know? could it be¡­


    Shi cai ning clicked on the link. it turned out to be a very famous local newspaper. the newspaper had a photo of her and gu kuangen appearing together in the chamber ofmerce.


    She did not have the time to exin to liu yao. instead, she took out her phone and handed it to her younger brother. ¡°xiao xuan, look. this is sister¡¯s boss. sister is now his chef. you should know about his back, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen had appeared in the news of this newspaper more than once. coincidentally, this newspaper was subscribed to by her family. moreover, shi qianyu had also bought a magazine. it was the issue that gu kuangen had appeared on the cover of the magazine.


    ¡°gu¡­ gu kuangen?¡± shi qianxuan looked at the photo in disbelief.


    ¡°yes, my boss is very kind to people and has good connections. tell me what it is about and perhaps i can help you resolve it. you are still young and do not have enough connections or experience to resolve things. we can resolve all of them. if you keep things to yourself and suppress yourself, the consequences will be very serious,¡± shi caining said softly as she gently advised shi qianxuan.


    Shi qianxuan hesitated for a moment before finally telling shi qianxuan about the incident.


    It turned out that he had really encountered campus violence. the other party was the son of a boss who owned severalrge supermarkets both locally and in other provinces.


    For some unknown reason, that kid had stopped shi qianxuan on his way home from school a week ago.


    As the middle school shi qianxuan attended was not far away, it was only a 20-minute walk. in addition, his parents did not have much free time, so he had always gone home by himself.


    That brat and his threepanions beat up shi qianxuan at a remote corner, threatening him not to tell anyone.


    Of course, shi qianxuan also did not understand what it was.


    However, during the beating process, they deliberately used a knife to cut his forehead and face.


    Shi qianxuan thought that it was just a one-time incident, but who would have thought that after his face had recovered a little, he would be stopped when he went to school in the morning. after the same beating, they used a knife to cut through his face and forehead!


    Shi qianxuan was afraid, so he asked for leave to go home. however, his mother was not around, so he hid in his room and started to cry.


    Hearing this, shi caining was so angry that her entire body was trembling!


    Shi qianxuan was her family, her brother whose blood was thicker than water. how could those disgusting boys bully him like this?


    Even though shi qianxuan had been mischievous since young, he had a kind and upright personality. at least, he had not fought with his ssmates since primary school.


    ¡°good! good! those people are so hateful and arrogant. i will find a way to deal with this matter!¡± shi caining suppressed his anger and gently patted his head, ¡°little brother, don¡¯t be afraid. first, rest at home for a few days and adjust your emotions, understand?¡±


    Shi qian xuan¡¯s eyes reddened as he nodded.


    Shi cai ning knew that if this matter was not handled properly, the consequences would be very serious. it would affect a person¡¯s entire life.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 57: You are a stain on me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 57: you are my stain!


    At this moment, voices came from outside. it was the voices of his mother and grandmother.


    ¡°grandmother is here too?¡± shi qianxuan asked curiously.


    Shi qianxuan nodded. ¡°grandmother heard that i wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she came over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°you stay here. don¡¯t tell mom and dad about this. i¡¯ll¡­ settle it for you, understand?¡± shi caining said in a low voice.


    Shi qianxuan nodded. after all, this was a matter of his own dignity, so he wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    If it were not for shi caining showing him that photo, he would not have revealed the inside story.


    Shi caining opened the door. when mo xiao saw her, he immediately sneered, ¡°what, you¡¯re finally willing toe back? shi caining, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into a rich man, and you¡¯re not willing to tell mommy?¡±


    Shi caining bit his lip and looked at the old woman with grizzled hair.


    That was her grandmother, jiang lianfeng.


    ¡°why are you talking about the child like that? caining is not such a girl. caining, don¡¯t you agree?¡± grandma frowned and walked over to pull her to sit on the sofa.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°mom, you misunderstood. i stayed at his house as his cook. because the old madam likes to eat supper, that¡¯s why i¡¯m willing to stay.¡±


    How could mo xiao believe her words? he picked up the newspaper from the side and flipped it over to the page that they had reported and threw it heavily onto shi cai ning.


    ¡°cook? a cook can apany someone to attend the chamber ofmerce? shi cai ning, are you writing a novel?¡± mo xiao panted as he pointed at her and shouted, ¡°when i was young, your mother suffered a lot. let me tell you, rich men are unreliable. they spend too much time and effort to change women faster than they change clothes! you should just go home and stay there. don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°mom, it¡¯s not what you think. mr. gu didn¡¯t have a date that night, so¡­¡±


    ¡°haha, that¡¯s really funny. who is gu kuangen? what kind of woman would he want without her bringing you?¡± mo xiao red at her hatefully. ¡°for money, you would do anything? you¡¯re even willing to have sex with her without a title?¡±


    Mo xiao was even crazier than before. he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°shi cai ning! get your ass home right now! i¡¯m willing to let our whole family starve to death, but i¡¯m not willing to let you act like a watch!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face instantly turned pale. her grandmother was furious when she heard this. ¡°ah xiao, what are you talking about? are you a mother? i don¡¯t think stepmother is as vicious as you are, right? what¡¯s wrong with being a cook? what¡¯s wrong with being a femalepanion? maybe they¡¯re in love with each other? you don¡¯t know anything, so how can you curse people like that with a picture?¡±


    ¡°mom, this has nothing to do with you! didn¡¯t you say the same thing about me back then? in the end? didn¡¯t you see my tragedy?¡± mo xiao¡¯s eyes were red as he pointed at shi cai ning and screamed, ¡°she¡¯s my stain. don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled slightly!


    She¡­ was actually her mother¡¯s stain?


    For a moment, shi cai ning¡¯s heart felt as if it had been sliced into a thousand pieces. the pain was unbearable.


    Grandma held her hand tightly and said loudly, ¡°ah xiao, the past is over. how can you say such words in front of the child? quickly shut up!¡±


    Mo xiao sneered and looked coldly at shi cai ning, as if he was looking at a dirty sinner. his gaze was filled with disdain and coldness.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t go home, don¡¯t call me mom!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she returned to her room and mmed the door.

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 58: Tears in my eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 58: tears welled up in her eyes.


    Shi cai ning stood there. she did not know when, but her eyes were red and her tears welled up in her eyes.


    She did not expect that just a moment ago, she was still consoling shi qianxuan, saying that there would be a solution to everything.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized how powerless she was.


    She also wanted to resolve this situation¡­


    ¡°your mother is just like a knife with a knife in her mouth. don¡¯t take her words to heart. do you understand, xiao ning?¡± seeing her expression, her grandmother hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    Shi cai ning wiped away her tears. ¡°grandmother, do you believe me?¡±


    Her grandmother nodded affirmatively. ¡°of course i believe you. you are my granddaughter, and you were raised by my grandmother. don¡¯t tell me that i don¡¯t know what kind of person you are? you won¡¯t be that kind of person.¡±


    Shi cai ning did not know whether she was sad or happy. her grandmother believed her, but her mother was willing to believe the report, and she was also unwilling to believe her daughter.


    ¡°thank you¡­ grandmother!¡± shi cai ning lowered her head, not wanting to let the old man see her sad tears.


    ¡°fool, we are all family, don¡¯t feel so guilty. i believe in your cooking. after all, you have received grandma¡¯s true teachings!¡±


    Grandma smiled and said.


    Only then did shi cai ning¡¯s heart feel a little better.


    In the past, the shi family was not rich at the beginning, and there were many foster fathers and brothers, so grandma could not find the time to bring shi cai ning and the other three siblings.


    At that time, grandma came to bring shi cai ning and the other three siblings. it was not until they were eight years old that grandma left the shi family.


    Later on, shi cai ning often came to live with grandma. even though grandma¡¯s family was in the suburbs and could be considered a vige, that ce was also very fun.


    ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore.e with me to the kitchen. i¡¯ll teach you a few good dishes and pass the recipe to you!¡± grandma said with a bright smile.


    Shi cai ning was also infected. she nodded. ¡°okay, grandma¡­ but i have a friend who has anorexia. grandma, do you have a recipe that matches your appetite?¡±


    When grandma heard this, she pped her thigh and said with a smile, ¡°sure, your grandpa has had this kind of illness before, but¡­ some of the herbs are now very difficult to find.¡±


    Shi chaning could not help but feel a little disappointed. however, thinking about gu kuangen¡¯s identity, he should be able to buy some rare herbs with his ability.


    Hence, during this afternoon, shi chaning apanied her grandma to cook. he made a few famous dishes and also saw her cooking with his own eyes. she had almost forgotten all her worries.


    Later on, mo xiao did note out for dinner, so her grandmother carried it in for her.


    Shi qianxuan was very normal when he was eating. it was impossible to tell that he had been bullied by others.


    Shi caining felt a little lucky. it was fortunate that she came back home, or else she would not have known about shi qianxuan¡¯s affair.


    If this matter continued to develop, it would probably cast a psychological shadow on shi qianxuan. in the worst case scenario, he would be introverted, and in the worst case scenario, he would suffer from depression, just like the girl who had jumped off the building after being assaulted by the school.


    When she left the shi family home, shi caining could not hold it in any longer and asked why her mother said that she was a stain on her.


    Her grandmother knew the inside story, but she only shook her head. ¡°caining, i know that you¡¯re very curious about who your biological father is, but¡­ your mother doesn¡¯t want you to know, so i don¡¯t dare to say anything. after all¡­ the man she hates the most in her life is your biological father.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart tightened slightly. her biological father must have hurt her mother too deeply, right?


    ¡°now your adoptive father is also like a biological father, so don¡¯t ask about this matter, okay? remember, your biological father is not worthy to be your father,¡± said grandma solemnly.

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 59: Get him hooked</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 59: make him addicted.


    Shi cai ning nodded. since her grandmother had said so, it meant that she would not expose her biological father¡¯s identity.


    Therefore, it would be pointless to ask any further. she would not bring up this matter again.


    Her grandmotherforted her for a while before she took the bus back to seaside vi.


    When she returned to the vi, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The moment she got off the bus, she saw gu kuangen driving out.


    The bus stopped and the window was pulled down. gu kuangen looked at her with a gloomy face, ¡°why aren¡¯t you answering my calls?¡±


    When shi cai ning heard this, she quickly took out her phone to take a look. it turned out that when she was taking the bus, gu kuangen had called several times but she had not answered.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the bus was too noisy and i didn¡¯t hear it,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    ¡°get in the car!¡±


    Gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Shi cai ning got on the bus. it would take about ten minutes to walk into the seaside vi.


    ¡°what took you so long?¡± gu kuangen asked with a displeased expression.


    Shi cai ning felt a little puzzled. she had clearly asked for half a day¡¯s leave, alright? however, when she thought about how gu kuangen would not be able to eat without her, she put away the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ i was dyed by something.¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was very gentle and sounded very useful. gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°go back and cook porridge for me right now!¡±


    He was so hungry, but he could not eat the food prepared by mother jiang.


    The porridge made by shi cai ning was like opium, making him addicted to it.


    Or rather, he had already fallen in love with the porridge made by shi cai ning, which was filled with the taste of medicinal food.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and replied softly.


    ¡°has your family¡¯s matter been resolved?¡± gu kuangen thought of something and saw that she looked dejected and worried. he could not help but ask.


    Shi cai ning shook her head, ¡°it hasn¡¯t been resolved¡­¡±


    She nced at the driver and decided to wait for gu kuangen to finish eating.


    After returning to the vi, she immediately went to the kitchen to make porridge. because she was afraid that he would starve, she did notst as long this time.


    This time, gu kuangen did not need any special hints, but he did not eat as much asst time.


    Shi cai ning wrote down the medicinal herbs needed in the recipe that her grandmother had told her and handed it to gu kuangen. ¡°gu¡­ kuangen, get someone to buy the medicinal herbs here and see if they can be bought.¡±


    Gu kuangen took the list and nced at it. he had never studied chinese medicine, so he did not know anything about the herbs on it.


    ¡°what is this?¡±


    ¡°of course it¡¯s something beneficial to you.¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°my grandmother said that my grandfather had the same symptoms as you when he was young. at that time, there were still a few of these herbs, but they¡¯re very rare now. get your people to buy them.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded and passed the list to mother jiang, asking her to send it to cheng li.


    ¡°oh right¡­ gu kuangen¡­ i still have one more thing, can i¡­ ask you for help?¡± shi cai ning bit her lip, making it red and glowing.


    Gu kuangen nced at her. didn¡¯t this woman know that this kind of action was the most enticing to a man¡­


    ¡°tell me!¡± gu kuangen tilted his head and looked at her with a nted eye, but his heart was filled with a desire to stir.


    The little woman lowered her head. her eyes reddened slightly as she told him about shi qianxuan.


    ¡°young master gu¡­ i know this is a difficult request. after all, shi qianxuan is not¡­ your¡­¡± shi caining said with difficulty.


    She rarely begged others. even if she was put in a difficult position by qiao chengjun, she had never begged anyone.


    ¡°shi caining, why do you think so? this is just a small matter. i would like to see how arrogant those bastards are! however¡­ i do have a request!¡±

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 60: The earlobes are pink</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 60: the earlobes had turned pink.


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly and patted the seat beside him, ¡°sit here.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. when she saw his gentle and burning eyes, her heart started beating rapidly.


    She thought about it for a long time and kept thinking about it while she was making porridge.


    Right now, other than asking gu kuangen for help, there was nothing else she could do.


    If her parents found out about this, there was nothing they could do.


    After all, the shi family was currently in jail, with no money or power. how could they fight with the other party¡¯s parents?


    If they found out about this, it would only cause them more trouble. how could they possibly resolve this matter?


    Shi cai ning hesitated for a moment before finally moving her feet and sitting beside gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen stared at her delicate little face. although her face was not too sharp and could be considered apple-shaped, her rosy cheeks were filled with youth and loveliness. she was much stronger than those stic surgery girls on the screen.


    ¡°be my girlfriend for three months.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile.


    Shi cai ning was shocked and stared at his handsome and skinny face in a daze.


    ¡°gu¡­ young master, are you kidding?¡± shi cai ning lowered her head unnaturally.


    Girlfriend for three months?


    She still had someone else in her heart, how could she be his girlfriend?


    ¡°no, i¡¯m serious. if you¡¯re not willing, then i can¡¯t help you.¡± gu kuangen spread his hands and smiled as he moved closer to her ear, ¡°shi cai ning, as long as you¡¯re my girlfriend, i don¡¯t need you to sleep with me. however¡­ under appropriate circumstances, kissing is allowed. of course, if you¡¯re willing to sleep with me, i¡¯m also very willing¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning quivered and replied straightforwardly, ¡°sleep with me? young master gu, with your current physical strength, it¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, ¡°shi cai ning, from the way you look, it seems like you really want to try out my physical strength?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± shi cai ning was speechless.


    ¡°think it over carefully and look for me again. within an hour. if you don¡¯t say anything after an hour, i¡¯m afraid that in the future¡­ you won¡¯t just be my girlfriend for three months,¡± gu kuangen whispered into her ear. the heat from the huffnded on her earlobe, causing it to turn pink.


    Gu kuangen felt that she was even more cute, so he huffed lightly, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you in the gym.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked upstairs.


    Shi caining looked at his back with aplicated expression.


    She admitted that she was beautiful, but in this world, there were many women who were more beautiful than her.


    She was a woman with no status or knowledge. why would gu kuangen fancy her?


    But did she have a choice?


    From the bottom of her heart, she did not want her younger brother to be like that girl.


    Her little brother was her very important family member. so what if he had the same mother and a different father? they had grown up together as siblings, and nothing could be separated.


    She really did not have a choice. her foster father and mother did not have the energy to resolve this matter.


    In less than half an hour, shi cai ning walked into the gym.


    Gu kuangen was jogging on the treadmill. his face was flushed red and he was sweating profusely.


    When he saw shi cai ning walk in, he slowed down and finally left the treadmill.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you just ate something. don¡¯t be in a rush to exercise.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned, but gu kuangen shook his head, ¡°i just exercised for a few minutes.¡±


    How could a few minutes be so sweaty?


    ¡°have you thought it through?¡± gu kuangen chuckled as he looked at her pretty little face.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°i agree¡­ to be your girlfriend for three months, but you can¡¯t force me¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really demanding!¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows arrogantly.

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 61: You¡¯re just GonNa let her go?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 61: you¡¯re going to let her off just like that?


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning bit her lip, afraid that he would go back on his words.


    After all, what kind of person was gu kuangen? he was the person who had the most ability to resolve this matter.


    ¡°i won¡¯t force you to sleep with me, but kissing ¡ª this seems to be something both lovers need to do, right?¡± gu kuangen turned around and walked out of the balcony.


    It was still drizzling outside, and the wind was cold.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly followed him out, ¡°gu kuangen, the wind is too cold. you were sweating just now, don¡¯t go outside to blow air!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not a greenhouse flower.¡± gu kuangen nced at her, ¡°tell me, what do you think? if you don¡¯t ept it, then don¡¯t disturb my exercise.¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and looked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen looked indifferent as he wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel.


    His younger brother¡¯s face with a band-aid appeared before her eyes.


    ¡°alright!¡± shi cai ning gritted her teeth and agreed.


    If gu kuangen did not force her to sleep with him, everything would be easy.


    Besides¡­ shi cai ning also felt that he did not have the ability to force her to sleep with him. after all, gu kuangen¡¯s current physical strength was too weak. he would be as tired as a dog after a few minutes of exercise.


    ¡°i hope we can have a pleasant transaction!¡± gu kuangen chuckled and extended his hand.


    Shi cai ning felt sullen, but she still extended her hand to shake his hand. with a sullen expression, she walked back.


    ¡°shi caining, don¡¯t leave. get me a ss of water!¡±


    Gu kuangen stopped her.


    Shi caining turned around and looked at him in confusion, ¡°i¡¯m not your maid¡­¡±


    ¡°but you¡¯re my girlfriend. it¡¯s normal for you to get a ss of water for your boyfriend, right? besides, you¡¯re not only my girlfriend, you¡¯re also my psychiatrist, my chef¡­¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°i¡¯m still your boss, right?¡±


    Shi caining had no choice. arguing with him was simply courting death.


    Shi caining went to the water dispenser at the side and brought a ss of water and ced it on the table.


    ¡°tsk, i was too tired from exercising just now.e, give me a massage on my shoulder.¡± gu kuangen pointed at his shoulder and looked at her with a burning gaze.


    How could shi caining not understand his thoughts? he did not want to treat her as a maid, but wanted to get close to her, right?


    Thinking of her younger brother, shi caining still silently turned her head and walked behind gu kuangen.


    In the face of reality, she had no choice.


    Actually, being with gu kuangen wasn¡¯t too ufortable, right¡­


    Qiao family.


    Qiao cheng chuan was in the study looking at the documents when someone knocked on the door.


    He raised his head and saw qiao cheng jun standing at the door. then, she closed the door behind her and walked in.


    ¡°brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Qiao cheng jun looked casual.


    ¡°looking at thepany¡¯s documents,¡± qiao cheng chuan said indifferently.


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re just going to let it go? she¡¯s the murderer who killed our second brother. are you going to let her go just like that?¡± qiao chengjun asked angrily as he looked at the busy qiao chengchuan.


    Qiao chengchuan raised his head and looked coldly at his younger sister. ¡°or else what? kill her?¡±


    ¡°hmph, if i were you, i would definitely not let her off easy!¡± qiao chengjun replied coldly. ¡°if you didn¡¯t go in that night, i would definitely torture her to death!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan looked at her sarcastically, ¡°sister, you really need to sort out your brain circuitry. you are the daughter of our qiao family. could it be that you are the same as those dirty women, doing things that make people ashamed? making you tarnish the image of our qiao family? making people feel that our qiao family has not properly disciplined you?¡±


    ¡°brother! you have to understand, she is the one who caused our second brother to die!¡± qiao chengjun shouted with red eyes.


    ¡°chengjun, at that time, cai ning almost died as well. the driver was not invited by her. she is only a factor, not the main cause!¡± qiao chengchuan pursed his lips and looked at her unhappily.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 62: Pretending to forget her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 62: pretend to forget about her.


    ¡°the main reason is that the driver was driving illegally and crashed into her at high speed. although cheng nan sent her away because of shi caining, the shi family is already in dire straits. if you see her in the future, just treat her as a stranger,¡± qiao chengchuan said coldly.


    These days, he had also started to hire people he trusted to secretly investigate the events of the past.


    Since gu kuangen could say that, then he did not want to lose to him.


    And qiao chengjun could not know about this matter. with her character, how could she keep it a secret?


    ¡°brother! it seems like you did not take second brother¡¯s death to heart!¡±


    Qiao chengjun cried out excitedly, ¡°for that cousin, you were willing to let second brother die like this?¡±


    ¡°if i remember correctly, thest moment was when chengnan protected shi caining. if he really has a spirit in the sky, seeing you treat her like this, he would be even more unhappy.¡± qiao chengchuan frowned and shouted coldly, ¡°chengjun, enough, stop trying to be smart!¡±


    Thest time he went to that restaurant for a meal, it was also qiao chengjun who suggested it.


    Qiao chengchuan had no idea that shi caining would work in that restaurant, much less that she would be a chef there.


    After leaving the country for five years, he pretended to forget about her and stopped paying attention to her. however, after returning to the country, whenever he thought of the softest part of her heart, it would always hurt endlessly.


    ¡°you¡­¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°also, don¡¯t bother mom. mom has high blood pressure. if you say too much unnecessary words to her, it will raise her blood pressure. if you want her to live safely and healthily, then shut up!¡± qiao chengjun said impatiently.


    Qiao cheng jun red at him fiercely and rushed out of the room, mming the door of his study.


    Qiao cheng chuan rubbed his temples with a tired expression.


    This matter had made him depressed for five years.


    And shi cai ning had also suffered for five years, right?


    After he left, qiao cheng jun must have constantly made things difficult for the shi family. just a few days ago, he had only found out about the situation at the shi family.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± he called out softly, his heart filled with pain.


    After qiao chengjun left the study room, she rushed back to her room and threw the pillow on the bed onto the ground. she stomped on it with her feet.


    ¡°damn slut, go to hell quickly! i won¡¯t let you live your life so easily! don¡¯t think that you can live a beautiful life just because you¡¯ve hooked up with gu kuangen, in your dreams!¡±


    She cursed as she stomped on it.


    The words that came out of her mouth did not sound like those of a rich girl.


    It was no wonder. after all, when qiao chengjun was in high school, he had fallen in love with a local hooligan.


    That hooligan¡¯s grades were very poor at that time, but his looks were the highest.


    He was also full of filth. he had been secretly dating qiao chengjun for a period of time.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s most precious thing was also given to him.


    However, five years ago, that hooligan suddenly disappeared and never returned.


    In addition to being sad, qiao chengjun had people desperately searching for him. she also stopped making boyfriends and kept sending out missing person notices.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, there was still no news of that person.


    Her profanity and irritable feet had not changed.


    ¡°no¡­ this can¡¯t continue. i can¡¯t rely on big brother now!¡± thinking of this, qiao chengjun¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°i have to ask someone else to investigate gu kuangen¡¯s experience.¡±


    She dialed yu shuangwei¡¯s phone and a gentle voice came through after the call was answered.


    ¡°little jun, is there anything else sote?¡±

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 63: How can I bully you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 63: how can i bear to bully you?


    ¡°big sister-inw!¡± qiao chengjun quickly pretended to be extremely aggrieved. his voice also sounded like he was crying. ¡°big brother bullied me again just now!¡±


    ¡°silly, your big brother was spoiling you. for your own good, how could he bear to bully you?¡± yu shuangwei smiled and said.


    ¡°big sister-inw, you don¡¯t know. i asked him not to let go of that b * tch shi caining, but do you know what he said?¡± qiao chengjun said hatefully. ¡°he asked me not to cause any more trouble. he said that he would let bygones be bygones¡­ i was so angry that i scolded him. instead, he wanted to hit me. wu wu¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun exaggerated the matter greatly and cried very much.


    Yu shuangwei was silent for a while and said softly, ¡°in the end, he did a lot for your own good. for shi caining¡¯s sake, you did a lot of things. however, if others were to take pictures of you and spread the word, it would be very disadvantageous for you.¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s point was very correct, but qiao chengjun¡¯s goal was something else.


    ¡°sister-inw, can you help me? can you help me get someone to investigate gu kuangen?¡± qiao chengjun pleaded softly.


    Yu shuangwei was stunned for a moment, ¡°you want to investigate gu kuangen? gu kuangen seems to have been living abroad for a long time, and his family background is not ordinary. it will be difficult to investigate him.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t care! sister-inw, you must help me! i don¡¯t believe that gu kuangen doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend or fianc¨¦e! it¡¯s because of his family background that gu kuangen would not take a fancy to shi caining.¡±


    Qiao chengjun said angrily.


    It was as if gu kuangen protecting shi caining was something that was very wrong and unreasonable.


    Yu shuangwei was silent for a while. her heart was filled with bitterness.


    Although it was qiao chengjun who didn¡¯t want to believe it, in the past¡­ didn¡¯t qiao chengchuan and qiao chengnan also like old-fashioned caining together?


    Now that gu kuangen had taken a fancy to shi caining, what was so impossible about it?


    But she still agreed softly, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll ask my friends in country m to investigate and see if they can find out anything.¡±


    Qiao chengjun suddenly became happy, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll also ask someone to investigate here. with more people, we¡¯ll definitely find something that can help her when she¡¯s in shock!¡±


    After yu shuangwei hung up, she quietly sat on the sofa on the balcony.


    The weather was very cold and it was almost the end of the year, but her heart was not happy at all.


    There were still more than ten days left before she and qiao chengchuan could get engaged. however, for some reason, she felt that her boyfriend was still in love with her.


    In the past five years, even though qiao chengchuan was her boyfriend, he had never kissed her once, let alone slept with her.


    ¡°shi caining¡­ your opponent is really tough, ha!¡± thinking of this, yu shuangwei sneered, her eyes shing with a cold and gloomy light.


    ¡°however¡­ there will be many peopleing after you. i¡¯m not in a rush.¡±


    Yu shuangwei calmly picked up the milk on the table, her smile was very cold.


    It was not easy to investigate gu kuangen.


    However, yu shuangwei¡¯s father had some good friends in country m. perhaps, he might really be able to get some bad news about shi caining.


    In her heart, yu shuangwei also hoped that gu kuangen would have a yful attitude towards shi caining and not really like her.


    No one wanted to see their enemies being liked by powerful people.


    The next morning at 7 am, before shi caining could finish cooking the porridge, gu kuangen called out to her, ¡°let¡¯s go out!¡±


    ¡°where are we going?¡± shi caining was a little curious. gu kuangen was wearing a suit that fit him well today, and he looked much colder.


    ¡°you¡¯ll know when you follow me. just let nanny jiang cook the porridge,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Shi caining nodded, and nanny jiang was naturally overjoyed. she could not wait for gu kuangen to apany her out more.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 64: A confused mind</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 64: my heart is in a mess.


    Shi cai ning followed gu kuangen and got into the car. only then did she realize that there were two ck-clothed burly men sitting in the front seat of the car.


    Cheng li was not here. these two ck-clothed burly men should be gu kuangen¡¯s personal bodyguards.


    Shi cai ning did not ask gu kuangen where he was going. when she thought of her younger brother, her heart was in a mess.


    She wondered if her younger brother had gone to school today.


    The car set off at top speed.


    Fifteen minutester, shi cai ning realized that the car had actually driven into one of the alleys between the shi family and s middle school.


    Shi cai ning noticed that there was someone walking slowly in front of her, looking extremely alert and nervous.


    Wasn¡¯t that her younger brother?


    ¡°that¡¯s my younger brother!¡± shi cai ning cried out in surprise. she looked at gu kuangen and finally understood his intentions.


    Was he protecting shi qianxuan? or was he looking for trouble with those hooligans?


    However, shi qianxuan quickly walked towards the alleys.


    ¡°get out of the car.¡± at this moment, gu kuangen opened the car door and let shi cai ning get out.


    When shi caining heard the arrogantughter of a few youths in the alley, she immediately shivered!


    ¡°your brother was threatened by someone. this kid, it was just a gesture, but he doesn¡¯t know how to run.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and said unhappily.


    Shi caining jumped out of the car and followed closely behind gu kuangen.


    Her heart was beating crazily.


    ¡°young master, are those arrogant kids?¡± the two bodyguards in front of her asked in a low voice.


    ¡°yes!¡± gu kuangen nodded.


    There was a wooden board at the entrance of the alley. there were palm-sized holes on the wooden board. shi cai ning had seen through the holes and could see the situation inside the alley.


    Shi cai ning bit his lip and watched his younger brother walk towards the four youths step by step.


    Even though they were young and underage, from their clothes, they looked like they were from a pretty good family.


    Shi qianxuan¡¯s body was trembling slightly.


    Those few youths wereughing arrogantly and scolding!


    ¡°look at that rascal, he¡¯s like a coward!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, i sent him a messagest night and told him to scram over here. otherwise, we¡¯ll make it known to the whole school!¡±


    ¡°this rascal, he has a face like a woman¡¯s. tsk tsk, i really wonder if he¡¯ll grow up to be¡­¡±


    The profanity at the end was simply unbearable!


    Shi caining clenched her fists tightly in anger. she wanted to rush forward, but gu kuangen grabbed her hand instead.


    ¡°leave it to the bodyguard,¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    ¡°haha, tell me, how are we going to y with him today? that woman-like face of his only has a scar, isn¡¯t that enough? do you want a few more?¡± the chubby brat sneered.


    ¡°of course, we must make him so ugly that he doesn¡¯t dare to raise his head in front of his ssmates!¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll burn his hair!¡± another tall and skinny kid curled his lips coldly as he sized up shi qianxuan who was lowering his head in disgust.


    Shi qianxuan had a face that wasparable to a celebrity¡¯s. even though he was only 11 years old, he had already be the object of the school girls¡¯ unrequited love.


    That thick curly hair of his was inherited from mo xiao.


    After all, shi tianming and mo xiao were both pretty, so the children born would naturally not be that bad.


    Through the conversations of those people, shi caining understood the inside story. it was likely that the reason these people were targeting shi qianxuan was because he was too shy and had attracted the attention of the girls!


    There were always countless weird reasons for school violence!


    Even a small reason could cause some self-righteous, fundamentally ugly men and women to rough up and abuse others, and so on.


    Shi qianxuan had already walked to the front of the four youths. when shi caining saw that the bodyguards had not taken action yet, he could not help but worry.

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 65: May I..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 65: can i¡­?


    ¡°calm down, everything will be fine!¡± gu kuangen whispered.


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t drag it out any longer. i¡¯m afraid that my brother can¡¯t take it¡­¡±


    ¡°calm down, leave everything to us,¡± gu kuangen whispered into her ear. he noticed that her body was trembling. he reached out to her waist and held her tightly.


    ¡°pa!¡± a crisp sound rang out. shi cai ning almost screamed in shock, while gu kuangen covered her mouth.


    ¡°haha, even a dog that has been beaten up doesn¡¯t know how to bark. how boring!¡±


    The tall and thin youthughed coldly. that p earlier was the one that hit shi qianxuan¡¯s face.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was iparably pained as she watched helplessly as the little fatty took out a small knife.


    A whistle sounded and the two bodyguards immediately stood up and strode towards the alley.


    Shi qianxuan was initially in despair because he could not be a match for four people alone. he also wanted to resist.


    However, he suddenly noticed that the disgusting and dirty kids in front of him suddenly stopped grunting and the sound of steady footsteps could be heard from behind.


    He turned around and saw two men dressed in ck walking over withrge strides.


    Shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you let them out earlier?¡± shi cai ning asked in a low voice, puzzled.


    ¡°i just wanted to give your brother a chance to have a sufficient reason to resist. if he didn¡¯t resist even after being tortured like this, then¡­ his heart might have left a shadow,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. gu kuangen was right, but she really could not bear for her brother to be pped.


    ¡°you¡­ who are you?¡± seeing the two tall, ck-clothed men, the little fatty and the other four were a little afraid.


    At this moment, even though it was already dawn, the fog was very heavy and they could no longer see from a distance of more than ten steps away.


    ¡°apologize to young master shi!¡± one of the men took out a ck pistol from his waist and coldly faced the tall and thin youth.


    The youth looked at the ck muzzle in horror and looked at shi qianxuan in disbelief.


    Shi qianxuan was also extremely shocked, but he immediately reacted when he thought of something.


    ¡°don¡¯t you want to apologize to me?¡± shi qianxuan gnashed his teeth as he coldly looked at those people.


    He had been bullied several times as well. even though he was afraid in his heart, now that he saw this scene, he felt very happy!


    ¡°i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m sorry. we shouldn¡¯t have bullied you!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    After the tall and thind apologized, the fatty and the other two immediately lowered their heads.


    ¡°young master shi, they have bullied you so many times. do you want to give them a taste of their own medicine?¡± another bodyguard looked at shi qianxuan.


    Shi qianxuan hesitated for a moment. he turned around and did not see shi caining and gu kuangen.


    ¡°can i¡­?¡±


    ¡°why not? if there is a shadow in your heart, just beat them up and they will be able to remove it. no one will dare to bully you in the future.¡± at this moment, another voice sounded in shi qianxuan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°sure!¡± one of the bodyguards said.


    Shi qianxuan mustered his courage and pped the thin young man¡¯s face.


    ¡°this p is for you!¡± shi qianxuan panted as he felt the fear in his heart releasepletely!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡± the tall and thin young man was so scared that he peed his pants and knelt before shi qianxuan with a thud.


    ¡°don¡¯t provoke me again in the future, or else¡­ i¡¯ll let them shoot you all to death!¡± shi qianxuan vented his anger. he was a kind person to begin with. even though the other party had used knives on his face and forehead, he disdained to take revenge on them like this.


    The knife in the little fatty¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a clink.

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 66: FEAR NOT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 66: don¡¯t be afraid!


    One of the bodyguards snorted coldly and pointed the muzzle of his gun at the little fatty. ¡°what¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°my¡­ my father¡¯s name is zhong dashan¡­¡±


    The little fatty replied with trepidation.


    ¡°what about you?¡± the bodyguard looked at the other tall and thin youth.


    That youth had also truthfully reported his father¡¯s name. the other two youths were so scared that their bodies could not help but tremble.


    Shi cai ning stood behind the wooden board, her eyes cold.


    In this world, the other party was evil, and you had to be even more evil than them in order to intimidate them.


    But¡­ i wonder if there is a shadow in my brother¡¯s heart?


    ¡°are you satisfied?¡± at this moment, gu kuangen asked softly by her ear.


    Shi cai ning lightly acknowledged, ¡°thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee, my dear girlfriend, do you want to meet your brother?¡±


    Wisps of mist continuously swirled around her, and his enchanting face made shi cai ning¡¯s heart beat faster in an instant.


    ¡°en, i want to meet him in the car. can you and the bodyguard leave for a while?¡± shi caining looked at the time. s middle school did not start until eight o¡¯clock, so she was still there for half an hour.


    ¡°sure.¡±


    Gu kuangen approached her gently. shi caining¡¯s body stiffened. his kissnded on her forehead.


    Those youths were so scared that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    The bodyguard wanted to teach them a lesson, but shi qianxuan did not agree.


    After the bodyguard received gu kuangen¡¯s call, he followed behind shi qianxuan and said, ¡°young master shi, your sister is waiting for you in the car.¡±


    Shi qianxuan was stunned for a moment. he did not expect his sister toe over as well.


    The bodyguard led him to a car at the side. shi cai ning sat in the car. after shi qianxuan sat in the car, he silently pounced into her arms.


    His body trembled slightly. it could be seen that he was still a little afraid.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. everything is over. they won¡¯t dare to hurt you anymore. qianxuan, don¡¯t be afraid, do you understand?¡± shi caoning patted her brother¡¯s back gently, her heart filled with bitterness.


    ¡°yes, sister, thank you. but¡­ i want to learn some martial arts after the winter vacation.¡± shi qianxuan sat up and timidly said.


    Shi qianxuan was a dozen years younger than shi caoning. after he was born, his body was very thin and weak.pared to his ssmates, he was still rtively short.


    Later on, when the shi family declined, he was only six years old and his body was just developing. however, the food in the shi family was already very poor, so his height and other things were still not ideal.


    Shi caining felt a wave of guilt. his nose turned sour and he said softly, ¡°alright, when i get my sry, i¡¯ll sponsor you to learn something.¡±


    ¡°sister, are those real guns?¡± at this moment, shi qianxuan sat up and asked curiously.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know, but¡­ my boss has quite a lot of power, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. do you understand? don¡¯t have any psychological trauma either. violence in school is verymon. when i was in the third grade, i was even pped several times by an older sister!¡± shi caining said with a smile.


    Shi qianxuan was silent for a moment and said softly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, sister¡­ i¡¯m useless.¡±


    Seeing that there were five finger marks on shi qianxuan¡¯s pale face, shi caining¡¯s tears were rolling in her eyes. she reached out her hand and gently caressed his face, ¡°little brother, this isn¡¯t your fault. it¡¯s not that you¡¯re useless¡­ but those kids are too ugly. after all, there are many of them, so it¡¯s normal for you to be bullied and not resist¡­ but if you encounter something like this next time, you have to tell me, understand?¡±


    Shi qianxuan silently nodded.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid!¡± shi xining wiped her tears, facing the helpless and ufortable brother, she could not help but be sad from the middle.

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 67: Proper rtionships</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 67: proper boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship.


    If it weren¡¯t for gu kuangen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help her little brother at all.


    Because even if she were to protect him every day, if the other party¡¯s parents were to get angry, his little brother would probably lose his degree.


    Shi cai ning carefully counseled him, hoping that shi qianxuan¡¯s heart would not be affected by these things.


    ¡°sister, i have to go to ss now. i¡¯m fine. oh right¡­ please thank your boss for me. also¡­ sister, i believe that you are not such a person.¡± shi qianxuan suddenly raised his head and said seriously.


    Shi caining nodded her head in gratification, ¡°i know that i am¡­ his girlfriend now. it¡¯s not what you think. it¡¯s a legitimate boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship.¡±


    ¡°yes, my sister is the best!¡± shi qianxuan¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light.


    Looking at her younger brother leaving, shi caining stood silently by the side of the road. seeing him bathing among the group of students, her heart was heavy.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will get someone to drive him to school.¡± at this moment, gu kuangen¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°thank you¡­¡± shi cai ning was at a loss for words, ¡°my brother said¡­ he wants to thank you.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and sat in the car, ¡°go back, i¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Shi cai ning sat beside him, extremely upset.


    Shi qianxuan¡¯s matter had made her unhappy. in fact, she was most worried that her brother would leave a shadow in his heart.


    When she returned to the vi, she unexpectedly found jiang ruyi waiting for them outside the vi.


    ¡°brother kuangen, you¡¯re back?¡± jiang ruyi¡¯s eyes shone brightly when she saw gu kuangen.


    However, when her gazended on shi caening, it turned a little colder.


    ¡°what are you doing here?¡± gu kuangen nced at her coldly and asked unhappily.


    ¡°i¡¯m here to see you. at the same time, i¡¯m here to see grandma!¡±


    Jiang ruyi said with a smile. today, she was wearing a ck short skirt, an orange coat, and a pair of ck tight leggings, outlining her slender legs.


    ¡°my grandmother should be going to the grocery store. she won¡¯t pick up my calls.¡± jiang ruyi pursed her lips and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s cold face. after he opened the door, the driver drove the car in.


    Jiang ruyi followed behind gu kuangen and deliberately pushed shi cai ning away.


    Shi cai ning looked at that graceful figure and could not help but shake her head. although this jiang ruyi was somewhat good-looking, there was no need to reject her like this, right?


    Even without her, shi cai ning, gu kuangen would not have liked a woman like her.


    After all, shi cai ning could tell from gu kuangen¡¯s words and actions that he really did not like this jiang ruyi at all.


    If it were not for the sake of doctor jiang and mother jiang, he probably would not have allowed jiang ruyi to enter this vi.


    The sea breeze was very strong, and the fog slowly dissipated. shi cai ning ran to the kitchen to take a look, and the porridge was ready.


    She had just carried the porridge out of the restaurant when she heard jiang ruyi say, ¡°brother kuangen, what kind of psychiatrist is she? she is an unrated university graduate with no professional experience. how can she be your psychiatrist?¡±


    Gu kuangen was sitting at the dining table while jiang ruyi was sitting next to him. when she saw that cai ning had brought out the porridge, she sneered disdainfully.


    ¡°look at her, even her clothes are so low. how can she have the right to stay here?¡± jiang ruyi¡¯s words were rather mean.


    Shi cai ning held back the desire to retort, because she still respected jiang ruyi¡¯s mother.


    ¡°are you done?¡± gu kuangen looked at jiang ruyi coldly, ¡°is there anything else you need?¡±


    Jiang ruyi some anxious.

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 68:</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ68ÕÂ:ç¹Ãà¶ø×Æ ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¿ñÏ©¸ç£¬ÎÒÖ»ÊÇÏëΪÄãºÃ!Èç¹ûÄãÏë¿ìµãºÃÆðÀ´£¬ÄÇô×îºÃ´ÇµôÕâ¸öÅ®ÈË£¬ÇëÆäËûר¼Ò½øÀ´ÂýÂýµØµ÷ÕûÒ»ÏÂÄãµÄÉíÌå¡­¡­¡±½­ÈçÒâºÞºÞµØ¿´ÁËʱ²ÉÄþÒ»ÑÛ£¬¡°Õâ¸öÑý¾«»áʲô?Ö»»á¹´ÒýÄÐÈË°É?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþºÃÎÞÑÔ£¬´ÓÒ»¿ªÊ¼µ½ÏÖÔÚ£¬Ëý¿É´ÓÀ´Ã»Óй´Òý¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÐÄ°É?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    On the contrary, it was gu kuangen who would take advantage of her from time to time.


    ¡°miss jiang, it¡¯s time for young master gu to have breakfast. could you please leave and let him eat quietly?¡± shi cai ning asked politely.


    Jiang ruyi wanted to say something else, but gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to be fine, then continue here!¡±


    Jiang ruyi could only stand up and sit in the living room.


    As if she had returned to her own home, she casually picked up the remote control and turned on the television. however, she would asionally keep an eye on the other side of the dining room.


    After all, the dining room was open. even if she was sitting in the living room, she could still see the situation in the dining room.


    In the dining room.


    Shi cai ning sat beside gu kuangen and moved the medicinal porridge in front of him. ¡°this time, there shouldn¡¯t be any music to apany it. there shouldn¡¯t be any hypnosis, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen blinked his eyes and smiled seductively. ¡°in the past, you were my chef and psychiatrist. but now, you have another identity ¡ª you¡¯re my girlfriend. so, you¡¯d better feed me!¡±


    The corner of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°gu kuangen!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled innocently. not far away, jiang ruyi was so angry that she gnashed her teeth when she saw this scene.


    After all, she did not even have the chance to get close to gu kuangen, let alone feed him.


    If it was her, gu kuangen would be willing to kill her!


    Gu kuangen looked at her from the corner of his eyes, and the smile on his lips was even brighter, ¡°shi cai ning, we are a couple. it is normal for couples to feed each other porridge and rice.¡±


    Shi cai ning thought of shi qianxuan¡¯s grateful eyes and sighed lightly. who asked her to agree to be his girlfriend for three months?


    Hence, shi cai ning scooped up a small spoonful of porridge and brought it to his lips.


    Gu kuangen furrowed his brows and took a nce at the spoonful of porridge. strangely, he was no longer as disgusted as before.


    Perhaps shi cai ning was really his savior. otherwise, there were so many experts and professors in the past who could not cure his anorexia. why would shi cai ning, who was just a newbie in psychology, be able to cure his anorexia?


    ¡°open your mouth! what are you looking at?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle. it was time for dinner, so she hoped that gu kuangen would really eat more.


    Of course, more importantly, she wanted to show jiang ruyi her ability, right?


    Shi cai ning had been living a depressed life for five years. now that she was beside gu kuangen, she slowly ignited her fighting spirit. she also wanted to be recognized by others for her ability and to be respected.


    Every time jiang ruyi saw her, she would treat her with great disrespect.


    ¡°these congee are made with chinese herbs. very few of them are made with chinese herbs. it¡¯s very good for your appetite!¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were warm and warm, and his voice was low and sexy, ¡°i know, but i think you¡¯re looking better and better.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s little face was slightly hot.


    He opened his mouth and shi cai ning fed the congee into it.


    Gu kuangen closed his eyes and tried hard to feel the medicinal smell.


    Only in this way, he would not be disgusted with eating.


    Shi cai ning was very unnatural. he scooped up another spoonful of porridge and sent it into his mouth again.

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 69: The smell of sex</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 69: an ambiguous taste.


    After gu kuangen ate it, he opened his eyes. his soul-stirring eyes were like a deep ocean, but they were filled with tenderness.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart raced. she lowered her eyes and avoided the tender gaze.


    ¡°shi cai ning, your cooking is getting better and better.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°how about being a chef for my whole life?¡±


    ¡°no way¡­¡± shi cai ning whispered.


    ¡°you don¡¯t want to be a chef. you want to be my wife, right?¡± gu kuangen chuckled. shi cai ning¡¯s cheeks were flushed. she red at him. ¡°if you keep spouting nonsense, i won¡¯t feed you anymore!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows arrogantly. ¡°you¡¯re not willing to give it up, are you? to be able to serve such a handsome man like me, this is something that many women would want.¡±


    For example, sitting in the living room, jiang ruyi, who was eyeing him covetously.


    Shi cai ning pouted and did not say anything else.


    However, gu kuangen¡¯s gaze became gentler and hotter, while shi cai ning¡¯s face turned redder and redder.


    The air was filled with an ambiguous smell.


    When jiang ruyi saw this scene, she gritted her teeth in hatred. she really wanted to rush over and throw shi cai ning out of the vi, or cut her apple-shaped face open and guarantee that gu kuangen would not like her anymore!


    But this was just thinking, what could she do?


    The jealousy in her heart grew stronger and stronger, while jiang ruyi¡¯s face became more and more twisted.


    Today, cai ning was very surprised because gu kuangen was actually able to eat arge bowl of porridge.


    Nanny jiang just happened toe back and saw that there was only a little porridge left in the bowl. she immediately beamed, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re amazing. this time, young master has finished eating the porridge!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled slightly, ¡°this has to be young master gu¡¯s cooperation. he¡¯s also working very hard.¡±


    ¡°grandma! how can you say that! brother kuangen¡¯s recovery was all because of the treatment of over a dozen specialists and professors!¡± in the living room, jiang ruyi stood up and said coldly.


    Mother jiang did not notice jiang ruyi the moment she entered the room. now that she saw her, she could not help but feel a little surprised.


    ¡°ruyi, don¡¯t you have to work today?¡±


    ¡°no need. there¡¯s nomercial shoot today, so i came to take a look,¡± jiang ruyi replied with a high and cold expression. ¡°grandma, i think you¡¯ve been bewitched by this woman. it¡¯s not her work, it¡¯s those more than ten¡­¡±


    ¡°ruyi, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. i understand!¡± mother jiang was afraid that jiang ruyi would make a fool of herself, so she hurriedly interrupted her.


    Jiang ruyi pursed her lips and chuckled, ¡°hehe, it¡¯s good that you understand, grandmother. i¡¯m most afraid that you¡¯ll go blind with me¡­¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s style was not at all like that of grandmother jiang and doctor jiang.


    Shi cai ning did not have a good impression of this woman at all.


    At this moment, gu kuangen leaned close to her ear and smiled, ¡°don¡¯t mind her. this jiang ruyi is the daughter that doctor jiang¡¯s wife has brought over.¡±


    What he meant was that this jiang ruyi was not grandmother jiang¡¯s biological granddaughter?


    ¡°not her biological granddaughter?¡± shi cai ning suddenly understood.


    No wonder doctor jiang was so polite and mother jiang was so gentle. however, this jiang ruyi was full of thorns.


    ¡°yes, she was only taken over by doctor jiang¡¯s current wife when she was five years old.¡±


    Gu kuangen said.


    Mother jiang put the dishes into the refrigerator in the kitchen with a smile. she walked out and said to shi cai ning, ¡°cai ning, can you cook some food for young master today? he eats porridge every day. he must be very tired of it, right?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no rush,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    ¡°what! brother kuangen, you¡¯re a human being, not a machine. if you eat this kind of food every day, won¡¯t you be skinny to death? shi cai ning, aren¡¯t you very capable?¡±

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 70: Loud!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 70: so noisy!


    Jiang ruyi had an arrogant look on her face, ¡°since you¡¯re so capable, you shouldn¡¯t let brother kuangen eat more porridge. after all, everyone knows that since he¡¯s so thin, he should eat more nutritious food.¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at her indifferently, ¡°miss jiang, you should have heard the saying, `haste makes waste, right? you can¡¯t rush everything. you have to take things slowly.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°ha, i think you just don¡¯t have the ability, yet you¡¯re still lecturing me!¡± jiang ruyi¡¯s nose was about to explode with anger, ¡°you don¡¯t have the qualifications¡­¡±


    ¡°so noisy!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. he stood up coldly, ¡°shi cai ning, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s face turned from red to white.


    However, she did not look at gu kuangen¡¯s expression and followed him upstairs.


    Mother jiang could not help but frown as she looked at the back view of this cheap granddaughter. she thought to herself, ¡°this child¡­ i don¡¯t know who she¡¯s with¡­ even her mother isn¡¯t so unruly¡­ sigh, i guess she¡¯s with her ex-husband¡¯s temperament!¡±


    Mother jiang¡¯s daughter-inw, which was also doctor jiang¡¯s wife, had a very gentle temperament. however, she divorced her ex-husband when jiang ruyi was three years old.


    Mother jiang was very satisfied with her daughter-inw, but she could not ept this jiang ruyi.


    Now that she saw her running over to get involved, mother jiang felt sorry for shi caining.


    Upstairs.


    Shi caining was about to bring gu kuangen into an empty room.


    This room, shi caining wanted to decorate it to be warm and filled with the taste of food. however, jiang ruyi called out from behind, ¡°brother kuangen, don¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s coquettish behavior made shi cai ning feel goosebumps.


    Gu kuangen turned around and his eyes were cold, ¡°don¡¯t follow me in. even ten thousand ducks aren¡¯t as noisy as you. please turn around and leave.¡±


    Jiang ruyi looked at gu kuangen in sadness and disappointment, ¡°brother kuangen, when you were young¡­ you liked ying with me. why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°get lost now!¡± gu kuangen felt a headache. mother jiang did not like this jiang ruyi either.


    Therefore, it was impossible for him, gu kuangen, to like her too much.


    ¡°it must be you, it must be you¡­ you said bad things about me in front of brother kuangen, right? you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, cai ning interrupted jiang ruyi, ¡°miss jiang, you¡¯re getting paranoid. you¡¯d better go to the hospital to see a doctor!¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s face was twisted, ¡°alright, alright, alright! you¡¯ll see!¡±


    Her eyes were red as she turned around and ran downstairs.


    When nanny jiang saw her running down, she immediately went forward to wee her. ¡°ruyi, young master likes cai ning, don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! you damned old woman, my business is none of your business!¡± jiang ruyi was extremely angry as she shouted in a low voice.


    Nanny jiang¡¯s expression turned ugly and jiang ruyi red at her fiercely. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault! brother kuangen is so nice to you, yet you didn¡¯t say anything nice for me. i hate you!¡±


    After saying that, jiang ruyi ran out of the room.


    Nanny jiang was extremely disappointed, ¡°nice things? i didn¡¯t just say it ten times for you. unfortunately¡­ with this kind of temperament, which man would like it¡­¡±


    In thest guest room upstairs.


    Shi cai ning told her what she thought. she wanted to redecorate the room because in psychology, an anorexic patient also needed an environment to stimte his desire to eat.


    ¡°decorate as you like. when the timees, write me a list and i¡¯ll get someone to buy the materials for you.¡±


    Gu kuangen leaned against the doorzily and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 71: They are engaged</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 71: they¡¯re engaged.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. ¡°you don¡¯t have any objections?¡±


    ¡°of course not.¡± gu kuangen walked over and extended his hand to wrap around her waist.


    Shi cai ning was so scared that she took a step back. gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯re my girlfriend now.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body froze. yes, she had promised¡­


    When his hand wrapped around her waist, shi cai ning lowered her head. her face was slightly hot and a little nervous.


    ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, i won¡¯t eat you¡­ even though i really want to eat you¡­¡±


    The low and hoarseughter made her face and earlobes turn even redder.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you can¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    ¡°what i said is true.¡± gu kuangen pulled her into his embrace and gently sniffed her fragrant hair, ¡°thank you, i feel much better now.¡±


    Shi caining was extremely nervous, always afraid that he would kiss her.


    In the end, gu kuangen only kissed her hair and let go of her. his pair of dark eyes carried a teasing smile, ¡°what, are you disappointed that i didn¡¯t do something¡­ meaningful?¡±


    Shi cai ning red at him unhappily. however, when she met the pair of dark eyes, her heart beat even faster.


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°your dark circles have appeared. shi cai ning, you don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. i can already eat now, can¡¯t i?¡± gu kuangen reached out and gently stroked her dark circles.


    Shi cai ning pulled back again. gu kuangen¡¯s little finger had already pressed down on her eyes. the warm feeling made her feel like she was electrocuted.


    ¡°you can prepare lunch now, shi cai ning.¡±


    Seeing her lifeless gaze, gu kuangen could not bear to tease her anymore. he withdrew his hand and strode out.


    Shi cai ning looked at his back. biting her lips, her heart thumped like thunder.


    Time flew by quickly.


    A month had passed and gu kuangen was already able to eat a bowl of rice.


    This month was the most unforgettable time for shi caining.


    Because her life had returned to normal, she was no longer unemployed, and she slowly felt a sense of aplishment.


    The only downside was that jiang ruyi would jump out from time to time to disgust her.


    Qiao chengjun would also call her from time to time to scold her. in any case, every time she hung up, she would block her new number.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s anorexia could be considered to be on the rise. only then did grandma gue back from country m. when she saw shi caining, she also liked her.


    Although shi caining¡¯s family background and status were not very good, when grandma gu married grandpa gu, she was a girl from a small family.


    Therefore, she was extremely satisfied with shi caining. in addition, her culinary skills were good and she was very understanding. after a long time, grandma gu had treated shi caining as a treasure in her hands.


    Qiao chengchuan and yu shuangwei were finally engaged.


    The news that filled the sky was all about them.


    Apart from the slight pain in her heart, shi cai ning felt more relieved.


    If they were engaged, it meant that¡­ nothing could change.


    She, shi cai ning, wouldn¡¯t have any romantic involvement with qiao chengchuan anymore, right?


    Even though the matter with qiao chengnan had yet to be found out.


    That day, shi cai ning cooked dinner in the vi and was ready to send it to gu kuangen.


    Suddenly, she received a call from qiao chengchuan.


    It was an unfamiliar number and she had called it countless times. shi cai ning had just finished packing the food when she picked it up.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± an unfamiliar yet familiar voice came from the other side.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart trembled. this voice was so far away that it sounded like it was calling from the ends of the earth. it made her feel like she was in a dream.


    ¡°it¡¯s me¡­ qiao cheng chuan.¡±

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 72: COUBERINE and the girl</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 72: gu kuangen and that girl.


    ¡°yes, i know,¡± shi cai ning replied calmly, ¡°mr. qiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    There was a long silence on the other side.


    ¡°are you really with gu kuangen?¡± qiao cheng chuan¡¯s voice was very hoarse. shi cai ning knew that when he stayed upte, his voice would be like this.


    ¡°yes,¡± shi cai ning replied softly.


    ¡°i wish you all the best.¡± qiao cheng chuan was silent for a while before he hung up the phone.


    Shi cai ning stood there in a daze. the sun was shining brightly outside.


    The year had passed. this new year, she had also received a sry of 5, 000 yuan and a bonus of 5, 000 yuan.


    Shi cai ning gave 8, 000 yuan to her adoptive father, asking him to improve her mother¡¯s food.


    Even though mo xiao was still very cold and mean to her, shi cai ning did not care anymore.


    Right now, she only felt a slight mncholy, and there was nothing else.


    In this world, you are destined to have a story with some people, but you are also destined to never be together.


    The phone started to vibrate again. shi cai ning nced at it. it was qiao cheng chuan¡¯s number.


    She hesitated for a while before taking it over.


    She wondered how qiao cheng chuan¡¯s investigation of qiao cheng nan was going?


    This was also what she wanted to ask. qiao cheng nan was an eternal knot in her heart.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± a deliberately lowered voice came from the other side.


    Shi cai ning was startled. this was qiao chengjun?


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± shi cai ning asked coldly.


    ¡°hehe, i want to tell you that gu kuangen likes you not because you¡¯re pretty, but¡­ haha, go check your email. i¡¯ve sent some photos to you.¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart froze.


    Gu kuangen was with her not because she was pretty?


    If qiao chengjun could say such words, did it prove that gu kuangen had other intentions towards her?


    Before shi caining could speak, qiao chengjun hung up the phone.


    Shi caining pursed her lips, her heart beating fast.


    She washed her hands after she closed the lunch box, wiped them dry, and opened the email app.


    There were several unread emails in the email. apart from three advertisements, there was one that was indeed qiao chengjun¡¯s id number.


    Shi caining stood there. she looked up and saw the sun shining on the big tree in the backyard, reflecting a lot of broken shadows.


    Open it?


    Or not open it?


    Perhaps, gu kuangen had asked her to stay here and make her his girlfriend for a reason that she found it difficult to ept.


    Otherwise, qiao chengjun would not be so proud.


    If she opened it, she would definitely feel terrible in her heart, right?


    But if she did not open it, she would not be willing and her curiosity would be aroused.


    Shi cai ning hesitated for quite a while before finally opening the email.


    After opening the email, there were some words and pictures.


    On the picture, there was a photo of a young man and a young girl.


    The young man was wearing a full suit and his face was extremely handsome. his pair of dark eyes gave shi cai ning a very familiar feeling.


    Those eyes were filled with coldness, arrogance, and a sense of nobility flowed out from his bones.


    ¡°this is¡­ gu kuangen before he developed anorexia!¡±


    Shi cai ning finally recognized the man on the picture. it was gu kuangen who had never developed anorexia.


    At that time, he was not thin. his body was tall and vigorous. the muscles on his face were not much, and he was so perfect that he could not find any ws.


    It turned out that he was so good-looking at that time¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gaze unwillinglynded on the young girl next to him.


    The young girl was wearing a yellow and white floral skirt. her facial features were very delicate, and she had a meatball head. she was very beautiful and cute.

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 73: HOW TO AFFORD THE CARBENE?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 73: how can they be worthy of kuangen?


    Beside them was a chinese parasol tree. the sunlight prated through the gaps between the leaves andnded on them.


    The girl¡¯s smile was so beautiful.


    At that time, gu kuangen was also so dazzling.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she felt an indescribable pain.


    She subconsciously looked at the words.


    This girl turned out to be the girl that gu kuangen had sponsored when he was eighteen years old.


    The girl had a beautiful name ¡ª wen ning.


    More importantly, shi cai ning realized that the girl¡¯s eyes and face were very simr to hers.


    Meanwhile, shi cai ning¡¯s nose was even straighter, and her small mouth was a little smaller.


    Although wen ning¡¯s lips were slightly bigger, they were extremely sexy.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart slowly turned cold.


    The information above showed that gu kuangen and this wen ning had lived together for a period of time.


    Thest paragraph was qiao chengjun¡¯s inner monologue.


    ¡°hahaha, shi cai ning, do you understand now? gu kuangen likes you because you¡¯re very simr to his ex-girlfriend! i believe that if a woman more simr to wen ning appears soon, you¡¯ll definitely be abandoned by him!¡±


    Shi cai ning tightly gripped her phone as her mind was in a mess.


    She had been with gu kuangen for over a month. seeing this, she felt really bad.


    ¡°i can¡¯t be in love with him, right? impossible¡­¡± shi cai ning touched her own face that was unable to smile, ¡°no¡­ i¡¯m just his temporary girlfriend. don¡¯t think too much, don¡¯t think too much!¡±


    ¡°cai ning, have you finished cooking? it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock!¡±


    At this moment, mother jiang¡¯s voice rang out from outside.


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses and hurriedly put her phone back into her bag. ¡°i¡¯m ready, i¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Today was gu kuangen¡¯s first day back at work. it was also the tenth day of the first lunar month.


    Shi cai ning was carrying a lunch box, but she was thinking about wen ning. she had even forgotten to greet mother jiang.


    Mother jiang looked at her back in a strange manner and hurriedly called grandma gu.


    ¡°old madam, cai ning just lost his mind. did they have a fight?¡±


    Nanny jiang gossiped and felt that cai ning and gu kuangen were quitepatible. in her heart, she did not want the old madam to interfere in their rtionship.


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible. haven¡¯t they been fine for the past month?¡± the old madam was extremely shocked.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either. i thought that the old madam was not satisfied with cai ning and asked them to break up!¡± nanny jiang said.


    ¡°that¡¯s not the case. i really hope that cai ning will be my granddaughter-inw. his parents won¡¯t care about him, so don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll ask them to go home for dinner tonight.¡±


    Mother jiang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the old madam¡¯s words.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. i also think that cai ning is pretty good. if we marry young master, we¡¯ll have to worry less in the future.¡±


    Mother jiang smiled and her eyes curved. when she found out that the old madam had decided on cai ning, she felt relieved.


    After all, nanny jiang had brought gu kuangen along for so many years, and she really treated him like her own grandson.


    ¡°grandma!¡± jiang ruyi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, giving nanny jiang a fright.


    Nanny jiang raised her head and found that jiang ruyi was standing outside the main door with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Just now, her conversation with the old madam had beenpletely overheard by jiang ruyi.


    ¡°ruyi, why are you here?¡±


    Nanny jiang was a little surprised. jiang ruyi walked in withrge strides, not even bothering to change her shoes. in any case, gu kuangen was not here, so she could not be bothered to put on an act!


    ¡°grandma, does what you said just now mean that you are satisfied with shi cai ning?¡± jiang ruyi looked at nanny jiang coldly, her eyes filled with sarcasm and anger, ¡°you old fool! how can a woman like shi cai ning be worthy of kuangen?¡±

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 74: How heartless</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 74: how fickle.


    Mother jiang pursed her lips and frowned as she looked at jiang ruyi. ¡°ruyi, you¡¯re not a three-year-old child anymore. you¡¯re still a second-rate model. why are your words getting more and more rude?¡±


    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the jiang family had no upbringing!


    Jiang ruyi turned her nose to the sky and sneered arrogantly, ¡°i¡¯m not being polite because you¡¯re not worthy of my courtesy! a woman like shi caining used third-rate methods to seduce kuangen, but you can¡¯t see clearly? are you blind or are your heart blind? i¡¯m clearly the one who deserves kuangen the most!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re my nominal grandmother. i didn¡¯t expect you to be partial to others. you don¡¯t even care about me, your granddaughter? you¡¯re really old!¡±


    Jiang ruyi gnashed her teeth and said.


    Mother jiang¡¯s face turned red and then white.


    Jiang ruyi was bing more and more impolite towards her. however, she was getting older and couldn¡¯t teach this jiang ruyi a lesson. she still had to let her son teach her a lesson.


    ¡°ruyi, it¡¯s wrong for you to say things like that. even if i¡¯m not satisfied with cai ning, will kuangen like you?¡± mother jiang said coldly, ¡°in the past, cai ning didn¡¯t appear, and kuangen didn¡¯t have any intention of going out with you. ruyi, you can¡¯t take your anger out on me.¡±


    ¡°ha, if you really think highly of me, say a few good words to me, or cause trouble among them, i don¡¯t believe they can still love me!¡± jiang ruyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°you¡¯re looking down on me! because i¡¯m not your granddaughter!¡±


    Mother jiang was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°ruyi! you¡¯ve been living in our house since you were five years old. we¡¯ve never mistreated you, right? how¡­ how can you say such things?¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s expression was also unruly as she sneered disdainfully. ¡°it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether to mistreat us or not! forget it, it¡¯s a waste of time talking to an old thing like you who¡¯s about to die!¡±


    After jiang ruyi finished speaking, she swaggered out of the hall.


    Nanny jiang was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. she immediately called doctor jiang toin.


    Shi cai ning sat in the sports car and was filled with worries.


    It had already been half an hour since she left the house.


    However, her heart always seemed to have lost something. it was empty, and the feeling was very ufortable.


    She patted her face and smiled bitterly. in her heart, she silently said, ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t be too sentimental. gu kuangen only treated you so well because you looked like that girl called wen ning. he also thought that you were her, that¡¯s why he was so gentle¡­¡±


    That wen ning hadter passed away in an ident.


    However, shi cai ning guessed that gu kuangen might have gotten anorexia because he saw her body.


    If they had really lived together, then¡­ he might have really thought of her as wen ning¡¯s double.


    Moreover, a man could be interested in another woman two months after his lover died. this man was really fickle.


    The more shi cai ning thought about it, the more unhappy she felt.


    ¡°shi cai ning, this has nothing to do with you! wait another two months, his anorexia will be cured, and my time as a temporary girlfriend is up¡­ then everything will be over!¡± shi cai ning thought in her heart.


    The car stopped in thepany¡¯s garage, and shi cai ning walked step by step towards the elevator at the gu corporation¡¯s headquarters.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s appearance caused many female white-cor workers present to cast envious and suspicious nces at her.


    ¡°isn¡¯t that shi cai ning? i heard¡­ she¡¯s the ceo¡¯s girlfriend now.¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to personally deliver the ceo¡¯s food, tsk tsk!¡±

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 75: I¡¯M HUNGRY!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 75: i¡¯m so hungry!


    ¡°didn¡¯t you guys notice? the ceo has been resting for a month. he seems to be much more energetic and has gained some weight¡­¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, the ceo is too skinny. it seems that love is the most magical thing that can make people better¡­¡±


    Of course, there were also many malicious discussions that spread in private.


    Some people said that shi cai ning was only with gu kuangen because of money.


    Others said that shi cai ning had a special way to make gu kuangen fall in love with him.


    Shi cai ning had always been disdainful of such rumors.


    She carried the insted lunch box to gu kuangen¡¯s office and found that his door was not closed.


    Gu kuangen lowered his head and was looking at something. under his straight nose was a tightly pursed lips.


    That perfect line, that mesmerizing outline, made one unable to move their eyes away.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. when she saw his figure and his side, her heartbeat still elerated.


    Although it was not too fast, she still felt unnatural.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for more than ten seconds before she finally knocked on his door.


    Gu kuangen raised his head. when he saw shi cai ning, he immediately stood up. the red mole in front of his eyes seemed to have be even more dazzling.


    ¡°you¡¯re here, i¡¯m so hungry!¡± gu kuangen said as he strode forward to receive shi cai ning¡¯s lunch box.


    Shi cai ning closed the door and saw him sitting by the side naturally. when he opened the lunch box and smelled the fragrant aroma of the food, a brilliant smile hung on gu kuangen¡¯s face.


    Her heart warmed. although she was now gu kuangen¡¯s temporary girlfriend, overall, she still treated herself as his psychiatrist.


    Now that her ¡°patient¡± had recovered more than half, she could at least eat some food and some scraps of meat.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of aplishment. she walked over to his side and sat down. she opened the other lunch box.


    ¡°the food today is not bad.¡± gu kuangen took a bite and looked at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning looked at that pair of burning and gentle eyes, but her heart sank.


    Initially, when she saw him eating naturally, shi cai ning was still pleased. after all, his anorexia was almost gone.


    But when she saw these eyes, she suddenly thought of the photos that qiao cheng jun had sent her, gu kuangen¡¯s gentle eyes.


    Was he really living with that girl?


    Qiao cheng jun wished that she would be unhappy. could the photos that she had sent her be synthetic?


    Shi cai ning had yet to determine if it was a real photo, so she could not suspect gu kuangen. however, she still felt a little ufortable.


    Perhaps she felt cheated. after all, someone had said that gu kuangen had never been very close to a woman before.


    ¡°what? are you stunned by me?¡± seeing that shi cai ning was in a daze, gu kuangen smiled wickedly. he moved closer to her ear and flirted with her without restraint. ¡°if you think it¡¯s not enough, i can give you a kiss.¡±


    Shi caining came back to her senses and rolled her eyes at him, ¡°hurry up and eat it. it won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s heat here, so there¡¯s really no rush.¡± gu kuangen picked up a piece of green vegetables slowly and ate it slowly.


    Although his anorexia had improved a lot, there was still a faint medicinal taste in these vegetables.


    ¡°don¡¯t talk while eating.¡± shi caining lowered her head and did not look at him.


    Gu kuangen felt that shi caining seemed a little unhappy. in the past, her expression had always been gentle, but now her face was like an ink painting, with a cold and clear expression.


    He thought about it and realized that he had not offended her before, right?


    No wonder grandma had called him earlier to ask if he had quarreled with shi cai ning. it seemed that she was not happy at the jiang family¡¯s house anymore, didn¡¯t she?????????????????

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Do Something Fun..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 76: do something interesting¡­


    ¡°after dinner, let¡¯s go shopping. grandma wants us to go back to our hometown for dinner. you muste too.¡± at this moment, gu kuangen opened his mouth and carefully observed the changes in shi caining¡¯s expression.


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment. ¡°i¡¯m not going.¡±


    Even though she liked grandma gu very much, after all, she had an extraordinary background. now that she was a nobledy, she did not put on airs with people.


    However, she did not want to go. it was probably because of those photos.


    She secretly warned herself not to get too involved. otherwise, one day, she might get hurt.


    ¡°you are my temporary girlfriend now. you need to act as a perfect girlfriend, right? be good and apany me back for a while.¡± gu kuangen had a smile on his face. shi caining¡¯s expression was still as cold as ever.


    Shi caining did not say anything else.


    Gu kuangen took it as if she had agreed.


    After dinner, shi cai ning went to the resting room to get a new toothbrush and a new mouth cup to brush her teeth.


    Gu kuangen leaned against the door to look at her. she deliberately ignored his gaze, what did it mean?


    After shi cai ning finished brushing her teeth, gu kuangen hugged her from behind.


    Before she finished brushing her teeth, gu kuangen had already finished brushing her teeth. the moment he hugged her, he felt a certain woman¡¯s body suddenly stiffen.


    Although she had been his girlfriend for a month, gu kuangen had never forcefully kissed her during this period of time.


    He had only been physically intimate with her, such as hugging her, pulling her hand, and so on.


    ¡°shi cai ning, you are now my girlfriend¡­¡± his lips gently exhaled beside her ear.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and she pushed him a little resistance, ¡°don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°between a man and a woman, shouldn¡¯t we do something interesting?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s tone had already mixed in some ambiguous tone.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked at herself in the mirror, her face quickly turning ayer of rosy red.


    More importantly, he was now wrapped around her waist and his lips were right next to her ear. this posture was extremely ambiguous.


    She did not dare to look anymore and her heart was pounding.


    Shi zening felt that it was really strange. up until now, she had indeed notpletely forgotten about qiao chengchuan, but why¡­ was her heart no longer resisting gu kuangen¡¯s intimate actions like before?


    When he saw her earlobe turn crimson, gu kuangenughed even more evilly and gently kissed her earlobe.


    ¡°ah¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s entire body felt as if it had been electrocuted and she could not help but exim softly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing suddenly became hurried and all the blood in his body was stimted by shi cai ning¡¯s soft exmation.


    He held her earlobe in his hands and tormented her tenderly. shi cai ning¡¯s body quickly went soft.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡± she was a little afraid. her body had undergone a strange change and her entire body had gone soft. however, she was really afraid that she would fall into gu kuangen¡¯s world.


    ¡°be good¡­ don¡¯t reject me¡­¡± gu kuangen said vaguely. he forcefully pulled her body over and fixed the back of her head with his left hand. he aimed at her trembling cherry lips and fiercely kissed her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was covered in a luxurious red color. she closed her eyes in fear, and her hands continuously pushed gu kuangen.


    Her long eyshes were like excited butterfly wings that flew up. she could not stop trembling, and her delicate body trembled as she struggled. however, gu kuangen¡¯s craziness was even more aroused.


    He forcefully invaded between her lips, and the fragrance of toothpaste still lingered in their mouths.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± shi caining could not take it anymore. she did not have much strength left to struggle, and she understood that she was no match for gu kuangen.


    Even though his anorexia had just improved, his physical strength was obviously stronger than before.


    Her heart was beating crazily, and the sound of his heavy breathing and the strange lingering sound of their kissing could be heard by her ears.


    No¡­ she can¡¯t fall like this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 77: can¡¯t help it</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 77: i can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°wu wu¡­¡± shi caining was so anxious that she wanted to cry. his hands were wantonly swimming around, but he could clearly feel her resistance. gu kuangen forcefully stopped all of his movements.


    He left her, panting, and trapped her between his hands.


    Shi caining sat weakly on the water table. her body was like a rag doll that could not support itself. the back of her head was leaning against the mirror, and her eyes were tightly shut. a tear slowly flowed out from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing her tears, gu kuangen cursed shit in his heart. he could not help but lean forward and gently kiss away her tears.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry. forgive me for not being able to help myself.¡± gu kuangen stretched out his hand and gently brushed her messy hair. he stared at her slightly swollen cherry lips, and almost could not help but want to kiss her again.


    Shi caining opened her eyes and met his burning gaze. she hurriedly lowered her eyes.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing was heavy. heughed lightly, and he held some affection that had yet to disappear. ¡°i really want to¡­ eat you here.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s delicate body trembled again. she turned her face away, not wanting to look him in the eye.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ve said it before¡­ i won¡¯t sleep with you without your permission.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left the bathroom.


    Shi cai ning felt that the tall body in front of her was no longer there. only then did she secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Just now, it was really¡­ almost a brush with fire!


    She also understood the changes in her body very well.


    Even though she had never had sex with a man¡­ but she still knew a little about sexual enlightenment.


    In the past, when he was in love with qiao cheng chuan, he had also been impulsive. however, every time, he only kissed deeply and did not break through the defense line.


    Shi cai ning jumped off the washbasin and looked at herself in the mirror. she noticed that her face was blushing shyly and her eyes were slightly red.


    Her heart was still beating crazily.


    Shi cai ning took a long breath and quickly scooped up a cup of water. after washing her face, she instantly became much more clear-headed.


    ¡°what should i do¡­ should we really continue like this?¡± shi cai ning was conflicted after wiping her face.


    Logically speaking, gu kuangen¡¯s anorexia was still notpletely cured.


    This was because an adult¡¯s appetite should be two bowls.


    A woman could have one bowl, but a man definitely could not have less than two bowls. after all, they consumed a lot of energy.


    Right now, gu kuangen could only eat one bowl of rice, some vegetables, and some meat that he had hated the most.


    Based on this situation, it would take about a month or so for his anorexia to bepletely cured.


    However¡­ the touching earlier made shi caining feel a little scared.


    She closed her eyes and saw her adoptive father¡¯s half-white hair and her younger brother¡¯s eager face.


    Shi qianxuan¡¯s matter had been resolved, but he kept calling to say that he wanted to meet gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen had already be his idol. now that he was in school, he got along very well with his ssmates, and his teacher valued him even more.


    Gu kuangen must have used some connections to get his teacher to take extra care of shi qianxuan.


    Forget it! for five million, shi caining felt that she could not back down. at least¡­ she wanted to make some achievements for her mother to see.


    Moreover, she also hoped that one day, gu kuangen would really find out the cause of qiao chengnan¡¯s death. it would not be that simple.


    At least, she did not want chengnan¡¯s death to be in vain.


    ¡°alright, shi cai ning, muster up your courage!¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly tidied up her clothes and hair. only after everything was in order did she leave the lounge.


    Gu kuangenzily sat on the sofa. when he saw shi cai ning walk out, he stood up and picked up his coat. ¡°let¡¯s go. we need to buy some small gifts to coax the empress dowager.¡±

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 78: The rich are willful</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 78: rich and capricious.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. gu kuangen¡¯s grandma gu, the empress dowager and the old sheep¡­ she really had nothing to say.


    ¡°what does your grandma like?¡± shi cai ning was a little uncertain. although she was not gu kuangen¡¯s real girlfriend, it was her first time visiting the old madam. she could not lose face, right?


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this. leave it to me.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly and held her hand as they walked out.


    It was the first time that shi cai ning had such an intimate rtionship with gu kuangen in public, so she could not help but feel a little ufortable.


    Some of the employees had already had their meals outside and wereing back one after another. when they saw the two of them holding hands, they were extremely surprised and looked at each other with envious gazes.


    ¡°president, congrattions!¡± when the assistant manager saw this, he hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°en, i¡¯ll give you a bonus at the end of the year!¡± gu kuangen had regained his usual arrogance in front of his subordinates, but the assistant manager did not mind his attitude at all and was pleasantly surprised!


    After all, benefits were the most practical. everyone had worked under gu kuangen for a few months and had long understood his character.


    As long as they did not step on the line, even though the ceo was haughty, he would not deliberately make things difficult for them.


    After leaving thepany, shi cai ning followed gu kuangen into the car.


    ¡°gu kuangen, are you giving your employees a raise just like that?¡± shi cai ning was a little depressed.


    Gu kuangen really did notck money to this extent. why did he need someone to congratte him? he was going to increase his bonus?


    ¡°a subordinate¡¯s role is to work for his superior and solve his problems. he has made my mood better. why can¡¯t i increase his bonus?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly and started the car before slowly leaving the ce.


    ¡°tsk¡­ really¡­ rich and willful!¡± shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. he really did not know what to say about him.


    ¡°also, you don¡¯t have any bodyguards?¡± shi caining noticed that there were two people missing from the car and could not help but ask.


    In the past, when gu kuangen used to go out, he would bring two bodyguards with him. one of the bodyguards knew how to drive a car.


    ¡°i¡¯m not bringing any bodyguards. this is our private time.¡± gu kuangen picked the bodyguards and gave off an evil aura.


    Shi cai ning waspletely speechless.


    She did not dare to say anything else as she was easily seduced to death by him.


    Gu brought shi tianming 4 to a superrge-scale shopping mall. there were all kinds of shops inside.


    Shi cai ning thought that he would pick out some jade and so on. after all, the olddy loved jade artifacts the most.


    However, he brought her to the cosmetics store to pick out a facial mask.


    Shi cai ning was extremely curious. gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°although grandma is young and old, she likes to take care of herself, so it¡¯s not wrong to give her a facial mask.¡±


    Shi cai ning took a look at the price of the facial masks and could not help but be shocked.


    This facial mask was a big brand from abroad. it was said that it was specially designed for people from country z. a facial mask would cost five hundred yuan, so expensive!


    ¡°so expensive!¡± shi cai ning muttered softly.


    If it was her, she really would not want to use such a mask.


    Every single mask was money. it was such a heartache.


    Gu kuangen, on the other hand, packed ten sets and brought her to another shop to shop.


    This was the first time shi cai ning had seen the ceo shopping. he really had a good hand!


    This time, gu kuangen wanted a coat.


    Grandma gu was a fashion king. regardless of whether she was young or old, she loved silk coats the most.


    The coats here were all over five thousand dors cheaper and tens of thousands more expensive.


    Shi cai ning was not surprised and chose a more fashionable coat for grandma gu. however, when she saw gu kuangen swiping his card without any expression, she was really convinced!


    The waiter respectfully wrapped the coat and handed it to gu kuangen respectfully.

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 79: THE CALMER THE PAIN!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 79: the calmer you are, the more painful it is!


    At the same time, they also cast strange nces at shi caining. those gazes were filled with suspicion, jealousy, and envy.


    Shi caining was already used to it. in any case, when she walked together with gu kuangen, she received such reactions.


    After the two of them left the shopping mall, they headed straight for the parking lot.


    Just as they got off the elevator, a man and a woman walked towards them.


    The man was wearing a ck coat with a cor that made the lines of his face even colder. his entire body was flowing with the noble aura that shi caining was familiar with.


    The woman was charming and mature, beautiful and dignified.


    When they saw shi cai ning, they could not help but stop in their tracks.


    They were qiao cheng chuan and yu shuangwei.


    Yu shuangwei nced at gu kuangen and her gazended on shi cai ning. ¡°cai ning, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at her indifferently. ¡°what a coincidence, miss yu, mr. qiao.¡±


    Her address waspletely unfamiliar. it made it seem like she and qiao cheng chuan were strangers who had met once before.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s expression darkened, and the lines on his lips tightened.


    Gu kuangenughed lightly, ¡°qiao chengchuan, you two are getting married soon, right?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s face turned pale. he silently looked at shi cai ning and moved his lips, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    Shi cai ning thought that she and qiao chengchuan would not meet again, but she did not expect to meet him on the streets.


    ¡°we might get married in half a year¡­ mr. gu, wee to attend our wedding¡­ as for cai ning, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m the master of this.¡± yu shuangwei looked apologetically at shi cai ning, a hint of pride shing through her eyes.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled bitterly, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i might not be able to attend your wedding. if i were to appear, i would naturally have to bring a femalepanion. and the femalepanion would definitely be cai ning.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips twitched coldly as he swept a disdainful nce at the silent qiao chengchuan.


    ¡°young master qiao, i hope you¡¯ll work hard and don¡¯t let me beat you.¡± gu kuangen said something only qiao chengchuan understood.


    Qiao chengchuan raised his eyebrows coldly, ¡°i won¡¯t lose to you, but¡­ i also hope that everything you say is true.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light, ¡°if you still think like this, i only want to say ¡ª qiao chengchuan, you¡¯re really ipetent!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s gaze was filled with waste gas.


    Yu shuangwei quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°mr. gu, it¡¯s too bad that you can¡¯te, but i hope you can show some respect to chengchuan. after all, your upbringing isn¡¯t just that, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen snorted coldly, disdainfully replying to yu shuangwei.


    Qiao chengchuan stood there coldly, his gaze glued to shi cai ning¡¯s body.


    The calmer she was, the more his heart ached.


    He still remembered that year when she was so young and bright, cheerful and lively, he was also so happy and happy. the two of them had once browsed the scenery of the mountains and rivers together; they had once rolled on the grass together and passionately kissed.


    He almost broke through her defense line, if she hadn¡¯t persevered, now¡­ wouldn¡¯t he be in even more pain?


    ¡°chengchuan, let¡¯s go. your clothes are too few. i¡¯ll buy you a few more coats,¡± yu shuangwei said softly.


    Qiao chengchuan returned to his senses and withdrew his eyes. it was the first time he had seen her since he returned to china. his eyes were extremely cold.


    But now, he did not know whether it was love, hatred, regret, or¡­


    ¡°we¡¯re leaving too. we still have to go to work after resting for an hour,¡± shi cai ning said indifferently.


    Gu kuangen embrace when the choi ning waist, suddenly gently kissed her face.

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 80: KOZ¨­, GO TO HELL!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 80: stinky mistress, go to hell!


    Shi cai ning only felt a burning gaze behind her. her heart was filled with destion.


    The world was full of changes. five years ago, when she and he were deeply in love, how could she have thought that things would turn out like this?


    When she came to the car, gu kuangen ced the things in the trunk while shi cai ning stood by the side waiting for her.


    At this moment, a woman with a dull expression walked over. when she arrived in front of shi cai ning, she ced both her hands in her coat and looked at shi cai ning with a dull gaze.


    Shi cai ning felt that it was strange and was just about to ask her when the woman¡¯s hand suddenly pulled out. she heard gu kuangen shouting behind her, ¡°quickly retreat!¡±


    An arm swiftly blocked in front of shi cai ning and the next moment, she heard a strange sound.


    It was the sound of a knife stabbing into her body.


    ¡°you b * stard mistress, go to hell, go to hell!¡±


    The woman suddenly cried out crazily. in the midst of the chaos, shi cai ning finally saw that it was gu kuangen who had blocked a knife for her!


    If it wasn¡¯t for gu kuangen, she would have had a fruit knife stuck in her face!


    Gu kuangen kicked the woman away and she fell to the ground. however, her eyes were still staring at shi cai ning in a terrifying manner, ¡°slut¡­ you slut¡­ you slut in red¡­ all of you¡­ go to hell¡­ go to hell!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart thumped wildly as gu kuangen took a few steps back while protecting her.


    This sudden change caused many people to gather around to watch.


    At this moment, someone rushed in, ¡°she¡¯s here!¡±


    Several men rushed forward and pulled the woman who was still trying to rush forward.


    ¡°are you alright?¡± seeing that the woman was subdued, shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen worriedly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s right arm was stabbed with a fruit knife and fresh blood was flowing. his face was a little pale, but his expression was very calm.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡± gu kuangen coldly looked at the few men who were holding the woman.


    ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, i¡­ my sister has lost her mind. we wanted to bring her to the doctor today, but she suddenly ran away after getting out of the car¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry!¡± at this moment, a young man walked over and continuously apologized to gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank slightly and she could not help but look at that woman.


    That woman was screaming miserably, ¡°b * tch¡­ mistress¡­ go to hell¡­¡±


    From her words, it sounded like she was a woman who had been betrayed by her boyfriend or husband.


    ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, sir. how about this? we¡¯ll send you to the hospital. we¡¯ll pay for the medical expenses and the mental damage¡­ hey, sir¡­ i think i¡¯ve seen you somewhere before?¡± gu kuangen did not say anything. the young man thought he wanted to pay, so he kept talking, but suddenly he stopped.


    ¡°you are¡­ mr. gu kuangen?¡± the young man was surprised, happy, and scared.


    ¡°yes, there¡¯s no need forpensation. but can i have a share of your sister¡¯s information?¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    He did not care about the money, but why did this womane here to hurt shi caining?


    It was not that he thought too much. after all, qiao chengjun seemed to hate shi caining. he had investigated the incident at the restaurant and found out that it was all qiao chengjun¡¯s idea. only then did qiao chengchuan meet shi caining.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯m really sorry, mr. gu¡­¡± the young man apologized as he took out his phone and handed it to gu kuangen.


    ¡°i want your identity card,¡± gu kuangen said lightly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll have someone send it back to you in a day¡¯s time.¡±


    The young man naturally agreed and hurriedly left his identity card behind.

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 81: Shicainin, don¡¯t look</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 81: shi caining, don¡¯t look.


    He had wanted to give the money, but when he saw gu kuangen open the stylish ferrari without looking back, he could only take back his wallet.


    ¡°gu kuangen, are you crazy? aren¡¯t you going to the hospital?¡± seeing that gu kuangen¡¯s hand was injured, he calmly got into the car and remained calm.


    Shi caining was so anxious that he almost got angry, ¡°this cut looks very deep!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned paler and paler, but he started the car.


    ¡°the hospital is five hundred meters ahead. are you worried about me?¡± gu kuangen was not angry at all. instead, he moved closer to shi cai ning¡¯s side, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°that¡¯s not it. i¡¯m just afraid¡­ that others will say that i¡¯m a jinx. because¡­ there isn¡¯t a single person that i¡¯m close to¡­¡±


    Before shi cai ning could finish her sentence, gu kuangen interrupted her. ¡°other people are other people. to me, you are still my lucky star.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. her eyes were slightly red.


    Although gu kuangen¡¯s hand was very painful, it did not stop him from driving. besides, it was only a short distance before he reached the middle-end hospital.


    However, shi caining¡¯s mood was not calm.


    Ever since she was born, she had not been liked by mo xiao and even said that she was a jinx.


    Because qiao chengnan liked her, he was killed in a car ident.


    Because of her, the shi family was bankrupt and led a poor life.


    Now, gu kuangen¡­ had been injured twice because of her, right?


    Thinking of this, shi caining felt really ufortable.


    ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± gu kuangen got out of the car. when he saw shi caining¡¯s guilty face, his eyes were slightly red and swollen.


    ¡°i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m not imagining things.¡± shi caining lowered her head and said in a small voice.


    Gu kuangen held her hand and walked towards the hospital. ¡°idiot, this has nothing to do with you. naturally, it wasn¡¯t an ident that that crazy woman came to the parking lot just now.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was filled with shock. it wasn¡¯t an ident? in other words¡­ someone did it on purpose?


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what was going on inside. if she thought about it carefully, she was afraid that someone was really targeting her?


    The moment gu kuangen arrived, even the dean took action.


    The dean and grandma gu had a good rtionship. they had been ssmates for many years.


    Of course, he was fang quyu¡¯s grandfather.


    The dean saw that gu kuangen¡¯s injuries were not serious and was relieved.


    A female nurse wanted to give gu kuangen a shot to relieve the pain, but he shook his head and refused.


    ¡°but if this is the case, it will hurt a lot,¡± the female nurse said softly.


    Shi cai ning looked at his hideous wound that was continuously bleeding. he pursed his lips slightly and felt extremely guilty.


    If she had reacted faster, she would not have let gu kuangen get hurt, right?


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, continue!¡± gu kuangen said without changing his expression.


    Dean fang gave him a look of praise and personally instructed the nurses and doctors how to treat his wound.


    The female nurse first cut off his sleeve. this way, she could clearly see the situation where the fruit knife was inserted into his arm.


    The fruit knife missed and missed the bone, but it had already pierced through his back.


    When shi cai ning saw this scene, she could not help but gasp.


    If he was pulled out like this without anesthesia, it should be very painful, right?


    Gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning and gently said to her, ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t look.¡±


    Such a cruel scene should not have been seen by her.


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment. her anxious and guilty heart was calmed down by his gentle gaze. she could obedientlye down, ¡°en!¡±


    She turned her head around, not daring to see how the doctors treated her wounds.


    After the doctors treated gu kuangen¡¯s wounds, the ward was still filled with the smell of blood.


    Director fang then solemnly said to gu kuangen, ¡°kuangen, did you not report this to the police?¡±

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 82: hold her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 82: hug her.


    ¡°nope, not as fast as my men,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    Dean fang was stunned for a moment before he sighed, ¡°you¡¯re too arrogant, did you offend someone?¡±


    ¡°there are plenty of enemies in the business world like flies,¡± gu kuangen replied indifferently, ¡°grandfather fang, you don¡¯t have to worry, and you don¡¯t have to tell my grandmother about this matter.¡±


    In any case, his overcoat was veryrge, and now that his arm was bandaged, he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°you child¡­¡± director fang¡¯s gazended on shi cai ning. ¡°this girl¡­ is your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s indifferent expression finally changed. the corners of his lips curved slightly.


    ¡°director fang, hello. i am shi cai ning.¡± shi cai ning hurriedly greeted her in a low voice.


    ¡°so shy. she¡¯s a good girl!¡± director fang could tell with a nce that shi cai ning was a well-behaved girl and could not help but exim in admiration.


    ¡°like that brat from my family¡­ he would bring a female celebrity home at night!¡±


    Director fang¡¯s expression was one of resentment.


    ¡°isn¡¯t qu yu very good? uncle fang, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± gu kuangen raised his brows, ¡°let¡¯s go to grandpa¡¯s house to y another day!¡±


    Director fang personally escorted shi cai ning and gu kuangen to the car and watched them leave. only then did he feel relieved.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was still as pale as before.


    When shi cai ning recalled the blood that he had lost, she could not help but feel her heart ache.


    ¡°the food you have eaten in this month is not enough for this trip.¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and said softly.


    ¡°it¡¯s all my fault¡­ if i had reacted a little faster, you wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning.¡± gu kuangen sat in the car and turned to look at her tenderly. ¡°this is none of your business. this is also the reaction of an ordinary girl. everyone will be scared silly when they encounter such a terrifying thing.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at his arm. after he put on his coat, he could no longer see any injuries.


    She could not help but lower her head. her eyes were red.


    ¡°i am a disaster¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice suddenly rang above her head. by the time she regained her senses, gu kuangen¡¯s left hand had lifted her chin. her lips were immediately kissed by him.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body stiffened, but she quickly reacted.


    This time, she did not resist and obediently closed her eyes.


    Gu kuangen gently rubbed her lips and gently invaded.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. she was really very nervous.


    However, his kiss was very gentle, so gentle that her heart almost dripped water. he left her lips and kissed her forehead while saying, ¡°i¡¯ve said before, you¡¯re not a disaster¡­ you¡¯re my lucky star.¡±


    His kissnded on her earlobe again, kissing her earlobe until it was pink. she trembled sensitively and lightly sobbed.


    ¡°don¡¯t feel guilty in the future. no matter what happens to me, you don¡¯t have to feel any pressure. to me¡­ as long as you are enough.¡±


    The kiss was gentle and gentle. his voice was also filled with gentleness and affection.


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes and could not help but reach out to hug him.


    Who cares about the deal, who cares about the cmity, who cares about his past!


    The past is all in the past. she really had to consider whether she should ept gu kuangen¡¯s offer or not.


    If he really meant it¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mind was in a mess. gu kuangen kissed her cherry lips again. this time, he was even more excited and fierce than before.


    Because he could also feel that shi cai ning no longer hated him and did not resist him anymore.


    His breathing was rapid, and the heavy breathing made shi cai ning¡¯s face turn red and her heart beat faster.


    The air was filled with an ambiguous and lingering smell. the tip of her nose was filled with gu kuangen¡¯s unique masculine aura.

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 83: Something Impure</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 83: something impure.


    Shi caining let out a soft whimper, arousing his desire even more.


    He savagely plundered her everything, and his slightly thin and handsome face also flushed red.


    His left hand held onto her head and deepened the kiss. a scorching aura pervaded her face, causing her small face to be even more beautiful and rosy.


    Shi caining only felt her mind go nk, and her body was as soft as water. she only felt a strange feeling in her body, causing her to panic.


    Gu kuangen did not care about the pain on his right arm. his right hand was on top of her corbone.


    Shi caining felt as if she had been electrocuted. her body felt even more numb. her pair of watery eyes closed in a daze.


    She tensed up and tightened her grip on gu kuangen.


    ¡°hiss!¡±


    Gu kuangen sucked in a breath of cold air. this was because shi caining¡¯s hand was right where his right arm was injured.


    Hence, he immediately let go of shi caining.


    Shi caining copsed on the seat, panting non-stop. his fierce kiss just now had almost suffocated her.


    Her heart was beating so fast that shi caining felt like she was really going to faint.


    But she immediately remembered something. she immediately looked at his arm and said awkwardly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t¡­ i can¡¯t remember right now, so¡­¡±


    Gu kuangenughed in a low and husky voice. his voice was deep and sexy, and it made her heart soften even more.


    ¡°fool, don¡¯t apologize to me so easily, understand?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± gu kuangen sat up straight and tidied his clothes in satisfaction.


    After spending more than a month with her, this woman finally stopped resisting him so much.


    Shi cai ning lowered her head, not daring to meet his lingering and burning gaze.


    Feeling his aura still lingering on her lips, shi cai ning could not be more embarrassed.


    »Øµ½ÐÝÏ¢ÊÒ£¬Ê±²ÉÄþ½øµ½ÁËÐÝÏ¢ÊÒÀ·¢ÏÖ×Ô¼ºµÄÁ³£¬ÕæµÄÏñȾÉÏÁËëÙÖ¬Ò»Ñùºì£¬ßõ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ö²»µÃ¸Õ¸Õ×ß½ø¹«Ë¾µÄʱºò£¬ºÃ¶àÈ˶¼ÓùÖÒìµÄÄ¿¹â¿´×ÅËý¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ºÃÐß!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    È˼ÒÒ»¿´ËýÕâÒ»Á³¾ÍÖªµÀËûÃǸոÕÒ»¶¨ÊÇ×öÁËijЩ²»´¿½àµÄÊÂÁË°É?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    µ±È»£¬ÍâÃæµÄÈËÄÔ¶´¸üΪ´ó¿ª£¬Ò»¶¨»áÈÏΪËûÃÇÔÚ³µÉÏÄǸö¡­¡­


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    When she returned to the lounge, shi cai ning entered the lounge and realized that her face was really as red as if it had been dyed with rouge. tsk!


    No wonder when she first walked into thepany, many people were looking at her with strange gazes.


    So shy!


    Just by looking at her face, people would know that they must have done something impure just now, right?


    Of course, the people outside would be even more open-minded and would definitely think that they were the one in the car¡­


    Shi cai ning covered her face as she cried in her heart. it looked like her reputation would be ruined by gu kuangen¡­


    In the shopping mall in the central za.


    Yu shuangwei was shopping for qiao chengchuan at a branded men¡¯s clothing store. qiao chengchuan stood in front of a window at the side and looked coldly at the traffic not far away.


    Qiao chengchuan rarely went out to walk, and this was the first time he had gone shopping with yu shuangwei.


    Since their engagement, although the two of them had lived together, he had never touched her.


    Today, yu shuangwei asked him to go shopping with her. he didn¡¯t know why, but he agreed on a whim.


    In qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart, perhaps¡­ he longed to meet something?


    He didn¡¯t expect that the heavens had actually seen through his heart and even given him a chance encounter. in the end, the current qiao chengchuan was even more annoyed.


    He took out a cigarette and lighter and was about to light it when a in hand gently held his hand. ¡°chengchuan, smoking is prohibited here.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan frowned and looked at yu shuangwei unhappily.


    Yu shuangwei smiled apologetically. ¡°why don¡¯t you smoke in the smoking room?e, try this coat!¡±


    Yu shuangwei picked out a ck coat withplicated patterns. it looked really noble.


    Qiao chengchuan shook his head and said coldly, ¡°i¡¯m wearing arge size. you just need to buy arge size.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the smoking room without looking back.

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 84: If you were alive..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 84: if you¡¯re still alive¡­


    The smile on yu shuangwei¡¯s face froze as she held onto the dress.


    She could only feel a sense of oppression growing in her heart.


    As she looked at qiao chengchuan¡¯s departing figure, a hint of hatred shed across her eyes!


    It was only when he saw cai ning that he became so upset and lost hisposure.


    ¡°miss yu, don¡¯t mind me. men just don¡¯t like to try on clothes. besides, mr. qiao¡¯s figure is so standard. buying arge size will definitely suit him.¡± at this moment, the salesgirl walked over and smiled as she looked for a way to walk down the stairs for yu shuangwei.


    Yu shuangwei smiled lightly and restrained the hatred in her eyes. ¡°you¡¯re right. chengchuan is just like that. i¡¯ll take this one. are there any other new models that look better?¡±


    ¡°there are. miss yu, this way please!¡± the salesgirl¡¯s face was full of smiles as she led yu shuangwei to the other side.


    In the smoking room.


    Qiao chengchuan had already lit a cigarette. his brows were still knitted together like a rope with many knots.


    The smoke floated up and was quickly sucked out by the air extractor.


    The smoke dispersed and qiao chengchuan¡¯s handsome face appeared again and again. however, his heart was filled with countlessplicated emotions.


    He and yu shuangwei were about to get married.


    But in his heart, what about cai ning?


    Recalling the scene when gu kuangen kissed cai ning, he fiercely pressed the cigarette onto the ashtray at the side.


    ¡°chengnan¡­ if only you were still alive, that would be great¡­¡± qiao chengchuan muttered softly and leaned against the wall with a sad face.


    This time, yu shuangwei was so stifled that her heart was about to bleed.


    However, she could not act up in front of the public. throughout the entire journey, she bought five coats, seven sweaters, and five pairs of pants for qiao chengchuan, spending a total of more than two hundred thousand yuan.


    This brand of men¡¯s clothing was very popr both at home and abroad.


    With the qiao family¡¯s wealth, they still could not get the designer of thispany to order the clothes. it could be seen how imposing and noble it was.


    On the way back, qiao chengchuan was silent the entire time. he looked at the scenery outside the car, as if he was rejecting people from a thousand miles away.


    Yu shuangwei bit her lip lightly, feeling so depressed that she wanted to cry.


    Now that she was his fianc¨¦e, why would he still treat her like this?


    No way¡­ tonight, he must think of a way to let him touch her.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s eyshes trembled. she remembered that her best friend had given her a medicine.


    The side effects of that medicine weren¡¯t big, but it allowed people to enjoy the pleasures of the boudoir.


    Thinking of this, yu shuangwei clenched her fists tightly.


    Half an hourter.


    Yu shuangwei and qiao chengchuan returned to their wedding room.


    Their wedding room happened to be at the foot of pingshan in city s. the air here was very fresh.


    Furthermore, the vi wasn¡¯t close to the entrance of the mountain. in this way, they could avoid the mountain climbing army. it was a very good residence vi.


    And this vi area was precisely developed by the qiao family. it had the best geographical location, so it naturally fell into qiao chengchuan¡¯s hands.


    The vi was decorated luxuriously andvishly.


    Yu shuangwei changed her shoes and followed behind qiao chengchuan.


    The two of them went upstairs in silence. it was time for lunch. the servant came up and called out twice, but qiao chengchuan justy motionless on the bed.


    It was a rare day of rest today. because qiao chengchuan was in a bad mood, yu shuangwei asked him to apany her to go shopping.


    Unexpectedly, after walking around, his mood became even worse.


    Yu shuangwei closed the door and went to qiao chengchuan¡¯s side. she gently held his hand. ¡°chengchuan, i¡¯m hungry. let¡¯s go to dinner, okay?¡±

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 85: He tried to kiss her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 85: he wants to kiss her.


    Qiao chengchuan was extremely upset. he pulled out his hand. ¡°go eat by yourself.¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but she still held her breath. ¡°chengchuan, the past¡­ don¡¯t think about it anymore, okay? we¡¯re almost engaged. i hope¡­ there¡¯s a ce for me in your heart.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan looked at her apologetically. even though he didn¡¯t like yu shuangwei, but he had promised her marriage. this was equivalent to hurting her.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, shuangwei. i didn¡¯t want to do this¡­ but¡­¡±


    But he couldn¡¯t forget her.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. we¡¯ll take it slow.¡± yu shuangwei smiled gently. she held his hand again and kissed him gently. ¡°i¡¯m not in a rush. i¡¯ll wait for you slowly. but¡­ i need you to cooperate with me, okay?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan just looked at her silently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s shiny ck eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°you can¡¯t keep suffering like this. otherwise¡­ chengnan will be unhappy too. why don¡¯t you cooperate with me and slowly forget the past and walk into a new future?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s lips curled up in bitterness.


    Yu shuangwei was right.


    He couldn¡¯t stay depressed like this forever.


    He couldn¡¯t keep thinking about shi caining. after all, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that qiao chengnan had died in a car ident because of the math.


    Even if his parents allowed him to be with shi caining, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get past his own inner feelings.


    So, he had to walk out.


    ¡°okay!¡± qiao chengchuan lightly agreed.


    When yu shuangwei heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    At night, yu shuangwei poured a cup of milk for qiao chengchuan and personally sent it to his study.


    ¡°drink the milk and take a bath. don¡¯t be toote. you have to adjust your sleep schedule. you can¡¯t stay upte anymore. in the morning, you can go jogging with me.¡±


    Yu shuangwei said with a smile.


    Qiao chengchuan nodded, and yu shuangwei left the room. she took 15 minutes to take a bath.


    µÈÇdzд¨ºÈÍêÅ£ÄÌ£¬Ï´ÁËÔèÖ®ºó£¬Ëû²Å×¢Òâµ½±»ÎÑÀïµÄÓôË«Þ±´©×ÅÐÔ-¸ÐµÄ»¤Ê¿·þ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Çdzд¨ÕúÁËһϣ¬Ö»¾õµÃÉíÌåÓÐÒ»¹É»ð£¬Ñ¸ËÙµØÃÖÂþÁËÉÏÀ´¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÓôË«Þ±ÅÀÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÓÃÁ¦µØ½«ËûÀ­µ¹ÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬È¦×¡ËûµÄ²±×ÓÎÇÁËÏÂÈ¥¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÀϹ«¡­¡­¡±ËýÇáÇáµØ½ÐµÀ£¬Ð¡ÊÖÁéÇɵØÓζ¯×Å¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ֮ǰÓôË«Þ±Ò²ÊÔ¹ýÕâÒ»ÕУ¬µ«ÊÇÇdzд¨×ÜÊÇÄܱ£³ÖÀíÖǵØÍÆ¿ªÁËËý¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    After qiao chengchuan finished his milk and took a shower, he noticed that yu shuangwei was wearing a sexy nurse¡¯s uniform under the nket.


    Qiao chengchuan was stunned for a moment. he felt a fire in his body, and it quickly spread out.


    Yu shuangwei got up and pulled him onto the bed. she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    ¡°hubby¡­¡± she called out softly, her small hands moving nimbly.


    Yu shuangwei had tried this move before, but qiao chengchuan always managed to maintain his rationality and push her away.


    But tonight, qiao chengchuan felt a heat wave that was hard to push back. the heat wave was too crazy, and it swallowed his rationality.


    ¡°hubby, go out and let me take you to another world¡­ let me walk into your heart, okay¡­¡±


    Yu shuangwei said softly. she moved to his ear and exhaled softly.


    Qiao chengchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he growled and pressed yu shuangwei under him¡­


    Very soon, the bed in the room creaked and men and women gasped¡­


    The next morning.


    Qiao chengchuan opened his eyes and found a soft little woman in his arms.


    He was in a trance.st night, he was dominated by a strong desire. he could not control the impulse in his heart.


    His gaze coldlynded on the woman in his arms.


    The woman¡¯s face was still red and there was a sweet smile on her lips.


    Qiao chengchuan closed his eyes in pain. he had always thought that his first time would be with shi caining¡­


    But he never expected that such a thing would happen in the end.


    Forget it, the past is the past. yu shuangwei was already his wife¡­


    Yu shuangwei also woke up. she noticed that qiao chengchuan was staring at her with aplicated expression. she smiled shyly.

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 86: Scorching!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 86: searing heat!


    ¡°hubby¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡± yu shuangwei shyly lowered her gaze.


    Qiao chengchuan came back to his senses. he wanted to kiss her, but he moved his lips and did not kiss her in the end.


    Yu shuangwei kissed his chest. qiao chengchuan grunted and the blood in his body instantly started to heat up.


    Yu shuangwei was like a snake that tightly wrapped itself around his body.


    Qiao chengchuan finally let himself go and enjoyed the sensual love between men and women¡­


    Perhaps this was the best way to forget about it.


    Time returned tost night.


    Shi cai ning followed gu kuangen back to the gu family¡¯s old residence.


    The gu family¡¯s old residence was located in the suburbs. it was a ce that old madam gu liked very much. there was a delicate and pretty river here, and there were some viges around it.


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. she thought that the gu family¡¯s old residence would be in the golden area of s city.


    She did not expect it to be located in this ce. however, this ce was a good ce for the elderly to retire.


    When grandma gu saw her, she immediately held her hand andughed so hard that she could not close her mouth, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re finally here. i¡¯ve been looking forward to it every day. i¡¯ve been looking forward to the stars and the moon!¡±


    ¡°grandma gu, i¡¯m here, aren¡¯t i? this is¡­ my gift to you!¡± shi cai ning took the gift bag from gu kuangen and said unnaturally.


    After all, these gifts were bought with gu kuangen¡¯s money, but gu kuangen made her say that it was from her.


    ¡°little girl, it¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s here. why are you still buying gifts! but no matter what you buy, grandma will like it!¡± grandma gu happily took the bag that shi cai ning handed over.


    She pulled shi cai ning to sit on the sofa and took out the clothes and facial mask in the bag. she could not help but exim in surprise.


    ¡°little girl, you¡¯re really a thoughtful person. i was just about to buy these two kinds, but i didn¡¯t expect you to give them to me. hehe, i¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Grandma gu smiled so much that a flower bloomed on her face.


    ¡°i don¡¯t think she must have picked them out. kuangen must have picked them out, right?¡± a cold voice sounded from the front door.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart stopped and she could not help but raise her head to look.


    She saw a woman wearing a red coat walking in withrge strides. her facial features were somewhat simr to gu kuangen¡¯s, and she was around forty years old.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°grandma, why did you invite such a big shot? she¡¯s so busy, don¡¯t you know anything about other people?¡±


    Grandma gu¡¯s expression turned cold and she could not help but stand up. however, she tried her best to hold back her anger, ¡°cai ning, this is¡­ kuangen¡¯s birth mother.¡±


    Even though the other party was very rude, she was still gu kuangen¡¯s birth mother after all. therefore, shi cai ning also stood up and greeted the other party with a gentle nod, ¡°auntie, hello, i¡¯m¡­ kuangen¡¯s girlfriend, shi cai ning.¡±


    The woman with a haughty expression was gu kuangen¡¯s birth mother, cheng ying jing.


    ¡°miss shi, nice to meet you. however, to be able to step into this ce, you must be quite capable. kuangen, your taste is really bad.¡± cheng yingjing looked at gu kuangen coldly andughed sarcastically as she sat down on the sofa.


    The servants at the side hurriedly left this ce.


    Shi cai ning felt extremely ufortable, but she did not say anything. after all, it was her first time visiting the house. since the other party was so rude, she could only pretend that she did not hear anything.


    However, she was secretly observing grandma gu and gu kuangen¡¯s reactions. it seemed that they did not wee this woman.


    ¡°i heard that you brought your girlfriend home. i came back specially to take a look. i didn¡¯t expect that you would disappoint me.¡± cheng ying jing looked at gu kuangen, her eyes filled with displeasure and sarcasm.

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Indulging</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 87: lust for enjoyment.


    Gu kuangen pulled shi caining¡¯s hand. this action gave her somefort in her heart.


    ¡°this is not a ce you shoulde to. you can leave after you¡¯ve said it!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°you didn¡¯t care about me when i was young. now, you don¡¯t have the right to care about me, do you?¡±


    ¡°brat, who gave birth to you?¡± cheng yingjing¡¯s face turned serious as she sneered.


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly and dragged shi cai ning out.


    Shi cai ning was dumbfounded¡­


    Why was the rtionship between gu kuangen and cheng ying jing so bad?


    Grandma gu did not mention cheng ying jing before, but shi cai ning clearly remembered that she had said that if she was really willing to marry gu kuangen, no one in the family would object.


    Shi cai ning followed gu kuangen to the backyard of the old house.


    The backyard was very big and there were a few vegetable plots. two aunts were watering the vegetables.


    ¡°young master is back?¡±


    ¡°young master!¡±


    The two aunts greeted him happily, ¡°this is young master¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s tensed face revealed a faint smile, ¡°cai ning, this is nanny zhang, and this is nanny zhou. they have been apanying grandma all this time. she¡¯s about the same as my aunt.¡±


    Nanny zhang and nanny zhou immediately felt embarrassed, ¡°young master is really too polite!¡±


    Shi cai ning also greeted them politely. the two servants looked at her as if they were looking at their daughter-inw, revealing a look of admiration.


    ¡°young master¡¯s girlfriend is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, young master. this old madam will be at ease now. you guys can sit here for a while. let¡¯s go get busy first!¡±


    Nanny zhou smiled. after all, she was a rough person, so she did not know what to say to shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°alright!¡±


    Looking at their backs, shi cai ning could not help but purse her lips. she thought that gu kuangen would always act aloof at home, apart from facing her, grandma gu, and nanny jiang.


    However, it did not seem like that just now.


    ¡°they are the same as nanny jiang. they have stayed in our gu family for many years and have never left.¡± gu kuangen looked at the busy backs of the two people and said softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°you treat them quite well. they seem very kind and know how to grow their own vegetables so that they won¡¯t eat the poisonous vegetables outside.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°actually, as long as they are willing, they cannot do these jobs, but they can¡¯t be idle.¡±


    Shi cai ning fell silent.


    Not all servants were greedy for enjoyment.


    Even though they were servants of such a rich family, they still liked to work.


    Shi cai ning could not help but feel a sense of respect towards nanny zhou and nanny zhang.


    ¡°don¡¯t take that person, my mother, to heart,¡± gu kuangen suddenly said indifferently.


    Shi cai ning was startled. she did not want to ask, but she did not expect him to take the initiative to tell her.


    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s fine.¡± shi cai ning lowered her gaze. she was not his real girlfriend.


    ¡°she has never bothered me before. she probably hasn¡¯t even hugged me before. as long as i can remember, she doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°perhaps, we are very simr in this aspect.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened slightly.


    She thought that with gu kuangen¡¯s family background, his parents must have doted on him very much.


    However, she did not expect that his situation was not much different from hers.


    In the living room, grandma gu¡¯s face was cold as she looked at cheng yingjing from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°you never took care of kuangen when he was young, and you even abused him. how dare youe here now?¡± grandma gu said coldly.

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 88: CRAZY MOM!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 88: crazy mother!


    Cheng yingjing looked at the old madam disdainfully, ¡°he is my son. i can treat him however i like. besides, isn¡¯t he still alive?¡±


    ¡°cheng yingjing! it seems that your mental illness hasn¡¯t been cured yet!¡± grandma gu lowered her voice and stood up abruptly. her imposing manner was threatening, ¡°if you dare to touch him, i guarantee that you won¡¯t have a good few days with that slut!¡±


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s face was pale. her face finally showed some fear.


    ¡°i just came back to see the woman he brought back. isn¡¯t that enough?¡± cheng yingjing¡¯s aura had weakened a lot.


    Old madam gu sneered, ¡°i think you want to ask kuangen for money, right? your adulterer is in a very poor state now. he can¡¯t afford to support you anymore!¡±


    Cheng yingjing rolled her eyes when she heard that. ¡°could it be that you guys¡­ caused him to be like this?¡±


    Old madam guughed in anger, ¡°hehe, cheng yingjing, you make it sound so nice. how can such a dirty little person deal with him? we even find it dirty!¡±


    Cheng yingjing bit her lip. olddy gu was about to say something when a burst ofughter came from outside the door.


    ¡°i wonder if kuangen is home yet. his car is outside.¡± a man¡¯s voice came in.


    Cheng yingjing snorted coldly and sat there unhappily. she stared intently at the man and woman who walked in.


    The man was gu kuangen¡¯s father, gu hong. the demure woman who looked to be in her forties was his current wife, bai yu.


    When gu hong saw cheng yingjing sitting in the living room, his expression turned a little ugly.


    Bai yu did not mind andughed, ¡°mom, we¡¯re back. i didn¡¯t expect sister cheng to be here.¡±


    Cheng yingjing raised her eyebrows, ¡°my son brought his girlfriend back. can¡¯t i go home and take a look? she doesn¡¯t look like a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± when gu hong heard this, his eyes widened in anger, ¡°men, please ask miss cheng to leave. she¡¯s not wee here!¡±


    Two bodyguards dressed in ck immediately appeared behind gu hong.


    Cheng ying jing stood up resentfully and walked towards gu hong coldly, ¡°let me tell you, i will not allow my son to marry that woman. my future daughter-inw must be someone i designate.¡±


    Gu hong and the old madamughed in anger.


    ¡°kuangen has been awarded to me. cheng ying jing, you don¡¯t have the right to care about his marriage!¡±


    Gu hong said with a cold face, his eyes filled with disgust, ¡°you¡¯d better live a good life with your lover. don¡¯te here to mess around!¡±


    Cheng yingjingughed sarcastically and nced at bai yu, ¡°gu hong, if you have the ability, you can have a little son with your little honey. you won¡¯t have to snatch my son from me!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she twisted her waist and left.


    Gu hong¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. bai yu cleared her throat, ¡°why are you angry with her? her brain isn¡¯t normal.e quickly. it¡¯s rare for her to go home to be with her mother. don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Gu hong¡¯s expression eased up a lot.


    They both walked over to the old madam and sat down. grandma gu sighed softly, ¡°what a sin. kuangen is such a good child, yet she has such a crazy mother.¡±


    Gu hong did not say anything. grandma gu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°in the past, i really didn¡¯t care if i forced you to marry her. what could she do if she didn¡¯t like you¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, this matter has already passed for decades. why are you still bringing it up? where¡¯s kuangen?¡±


    Gu hong said indifferently.


    ¡°he brought caining to the backyard, afraid that she would be frightened by cheng yingjing.¡± the old madam wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai yu sat beside the old madam and gently held her hand. ¡°mom, there¡¯s no need to think too much. isn¡¯t kuangen¡¯s anorexia cured by miss shi now? i believe miss shi is also his destiny. he¡¯s very powerful now. no one can stop him.¡±

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 89: Making a little crazy</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 89: give birth to a little crazy.


    Grandma gu nodded. at this moment, nanny zhang¡¯s voice came from the back door, ¡°these lettuce were grown with green fertilizer made from all kinds of leaves. they taste great!¡±


    Gu hong looked up and saw gu kuangen following behind nanny zhang. his expression was indifferent. however, the woman he was holding was wearing a decent blue coat and a pair of ck leggings. her hair was neatly tied up.


    The woman¡¯s facial features were exquisite. her face had an apple-shaped face, but it was very pleasing to the eyes. she looked like a very well-behaved and dignified little woman.


    She smiled and said something to nanny zhang. the corners of gu kuangen¡¯s lips curved slightly.


    ¡°kuangen, you¡¯re back?¡± bai yu stood up first and smiled.


    Gu kuangen brought shi cai ning into the living room and introduced them to her one by one.


    ¡°auntie, this is my girlfriend, shi cai ning. cai ning, this is my father, and this is my auntie.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and lookedzily at bai yu. ¡°auntie, when are you going to give me a little brother to y with?¡±


    Bai yu and gu hong both rolled their eyes at him. bai yu said, ¡°you child, why are you still joking with the elders like this? your aunt bai is already so old, yet you guys are still able to make a baby so quickly.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was slightly hot as she smiled unnaturally.


    ¡°aunt bai is right, shi cai ning, why don¡¯t we get married quickly and have a little kid to y with!¡± gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning with a half-smile and said.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face finally turned red, ¡°are you kidding me!¡±


    ¡°you brat, how can a child be used for fun?¡± grandma gu red at the shameless gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart inexplicably warmed up.


    Although the family¡¯s rtionship was a littleplicated, they seemed to be quite harmonious without cheng yingjing.


    ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t be shy. i heard that you even cured kuangen¡¯s anorexia. we really have to thank you,¡± gu hong said courteously.


    Shi cai ning immediately shook her head, ¡°this is my¡­ duty.¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged her and sat to the side. he raised his eyebrows arrogantly, ¡°dad, don¡¯t be so serious. you¡¯re scaring her.¡±


    Gu hong smiled, ¡°i won¡¯t call you miss shi. i¡¯ll call you cai ning. we, kuangen, are sometimes very arrogant and sometimes have a bad temper. i hope you¡¯ll be more understanding.¡±


    ¡°uncle gu, you¡¯re too polite.¡± shi cai ning was a little nervous. she bit her lip unnaturally.


    ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t be nervous. our family is very easy to get along with.¡± bai yu smiled faintly, ¡°although sister cheng¡¯s words are a little harsh, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. gu kuangenzily leaned on the sofa, ¡°dad, i have something to ask of you.¡±


    Gu hong was a little surprised andughed, ¡°you brat, you still have something to ask of me? aren¡¯t you capable of anything?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows arrogantly, ¡°i can¡¯t be bothered to do it!¡±


    Gu hong had no choice. gu kuangen stood up and walked upstairs.


    ¡°cai ning, men have secrets that they need tomunicate with each other.¡± grandma gu smiled happily as she held shi cai ning¡¯s hand, ¡°you, in the future, you have toe here often to visit an old man like me.¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly nodded and her mood became much better, ¡°grandma gu, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll disturb you.¡±


    ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? the old man is very lonely. if you can give birth to a little kuangen or little cai ning as soon as possible, i think i¡¯ll be more willing to be disturbed.¡± grandma gu nced at her t stomach ambiguously.


    Shi qining¡¯s face turned even redder.


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t be too hasty. only when kuangen¡¯s body is better will it be beneficial to the offspring,¡± bai yu said tactfully.

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 90: Suffering</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 90: difort.


    Grandma gu quickly nodded, ¡°i almost forgot. how much can kuangen eat now?¡±


    ¡°about a bowl of rice!¡± shi cai ning replied.


    Bai yu and grandma gu were very happy. they had never expected that after hiring so many experts, no one could cure gu kuangen.


    Instead, it was shi cai ning, an unknown girl, who cured him.


    Bai yu smiled meaningfully, ¡°i think crazy ren likes you very much, so she will work hard to cooperate with you and get better.¡±


    Grandma gu nodded as well, ¡°of course. with someone she likes, everything will be delicious.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart tightened slightly, and she felt like crying.


    Grandma gu and bai yu were just strangers to her, right?


    After all, she was at most a fake girlfriend, but she treated her so kindly. after five long years, shi caining rarely felt the warmth of an outsider.


    Because of the qiao family, her former ssmates and friends did not dare to interact with her, except for liu yao.


    While the three of them were chatting, shi cai ning¡¯s phone started to vibrate. she stood up apologetically, ¡°grandma gu, aunt bai, i need to take a call outside first.¡±


    Grandma gu replied with a smile.


    Shi cai ning walked into the backyard and answered the unknown number.


    ¡°hehe, shi cai ning, you¡¯re not feeling well right now, are you? gu kuangen likes you, but because you look like wen ning, tsk tsk, even your name is the same!¡± needless to say, other than qiao chengjun, who else could this sarcastic voice be?


    Shi cai ning narrowed her eyes. she had almost forgotten about this matter.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, these things are all in the past.¡± shi cai ning said calmly.


    When qiao chengjun heard this, she was both angry and anxious. she did not expect that her ¡°painstaking efforts¡± would actually have no effect?


    From shi cai ning¡¯s voice, it seemed like she was not affected at all.


    ¡°shi cai ning, your skin is really thick! you¡¯re clearly only wen ning¡¯s substitute, yet you¡¯re still able to stay by gu kuangen¡¯s side?¡±


    Qiao chengjun shouted in exasperation.


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°qiao chengjun, i know you¡¯ve never wished for me to have a good life, but¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, you slut! you¡¯ve caused my second brother¡¯s death, you¡¯ll die a horrible death¡­¡±


    Before qiao chengjun could finish scolding, shi cai ning hung up the phone and put the number on the cklist.


    On the cklist, there were already 15 numbers, all of which were qiao chengjun¡¯s small ounts.


    When shi cai ning answered the call, the good mood she had just had disappeared by more than half in an instant.


    Her heart was heavy.


    The matter of qiao chengnan was a knot that she would never be able to unravel.


    If his death was really an ident and not an act, then¡­ shi cai ning could feel that she would have to bear the me for her entire life.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a long while before she slowly walked towards the hall.


    ¡°¡­ that kid kuangen has probably forgotten about wen ning, right?¡± suddenly, grandma gu¡¯s voice was extremely low, but the surrounding environment was too quiet, so shi cai ning was still able to hear it.


    Her heart was a little ufortable. grandma gu mentioned wen ning at this moment, it seemed that she knew about this person¡¯s existence.


    Then¡­ the information that qiao chengjun gave her was real?


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t mention this matter, kuanyi will be sad. if she hears it, it will also make her worry too much¡­¡± bai yu also said in a low voice.


    After that, grandma gu and bai yu did not mention this matter anymore. instead, they talked about the mask and clothes that cai ning had given her.


    Time to choose ning¡¯s heart, as if climbing up hundreds of ants, itch and ufortable.

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 91: HERE¡¯S THE CAR!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 91: this is the car!


    That wen ning, is she really gu kuangen¡¯s ex-girlfriend?


    Previously, shi cai ning had specifically searched gu kuangen¡¯s information on the inte and did not find any information about him having a girlfriend.


    However¡­ some people had great power. if they did not want others to see the information, they could get someone to delete it.


    Besides, gu kuangen was living abroad at that time and very few people could take pictures of him. at that time, he was not very famous, so no one paid attention to him, right?


    Shi cai ning waspletely stunned until gu kuangen and gu hong went downstairs. she then adjusted her emotions and walked into the hall as if she had not heard anything.


    When they were eating, shi cai ning was secretly worried that gu kuangen would not be able to eat. she was even more worried that the wound on his right arm, which was holding the chopsticks, would hurt.


    After all, these dishes were not made by her own hands.


    However, she was overthinking things. gu kuangen ate calmly and his right hand moved freely. it did not look like there was a wound at all.


    After he ate a bowl of rice, he even drank a bowl of soup. shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened. she knew that he must be in a lot of pain, but in order to prevent grandma gu and the others from finding out the truth, he had to endure the pain.


    After all, once they found out the truth, even if they did not me shi cai ning to his face, there would still be a thorn in their hearts. the people of country z were quite superstitious. perhaps grandma gu would even think that she was a cmity¡­


    Gu kuangen put down his bowl and chopsticks andzily leaned against the dining table. ¡°i¡¯m full. everyone, enjoy your meal.¡±


    Seeing him eat a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup, gu hong and the rest were overjoyed.


    Before this, shi cai ning had read some reports about gu hong.


    Although she did not know about his marriage, from the surface, gu hong seemed to be a very serious person. she did not expect him to be such an easygoing person in private.


    It was already past six after dinner. everyone sat in the living room and chatted.


    What embarrassed shi cai ning was that grandma gu was overly enthusiastic. she was actually flipping through the dictionary with great interest and started discussing their future child with gu kuangen, gu hong, and bai yu.


    ¡°for a son, you have to have words like xuan, hong, teng, and ting. for a daughter, it¡¯s fine to be gentle and neutral, like rain, yin, yun, yi, ning, and so on¡­¡± grandma gu said with a smile.


    ¡°when the timees, let cai ning and kuangen name it!¡± gu hong shook his head, ¡°thinking of a name is the most troublesome thing.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re a person. if you have grandchildren, i think you¡¯re quite happy about it!¡± bai yu said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t you agree, cai ning!¡±


    Cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly. under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, she could only force herself to nod!


    Gu kuangen raised the corners of his lips in an ambiguous manner.


    This little woman was the softest. she believed that she would like this new home.


    On the way back from the gu family¡¯s old residence, shi cai ning did not snort.


    ¡°why? are you unhappy?¡± gu kuangen asked with a faint smile.


    They sat in the back seat. the driver drove the car very steadily, but shi cai ning turned her head to the side, ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°your expression tells me ¡ª you¡¯re very unhappy!¡± gu kuangen stretched out his left hand and turned her face over.


    ¡°tell me, do you not like them discussing the child¡¯s name too early?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was gentle and soft, while shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t you feel awkward¡­ after all, i¡¯m only your girlfriend for three months¡­¡±


    ¡°if you¡¯re willing, you can be my real girlfriend,¡± gu kuangen whispered into her ear.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s whole body trembled. she bit her lips and did not know how to reply.


    Gu kuangen watched as she bit her tender cherry lips. his adam¡¯s apple could not help but roll up and he pressed down on her lips.


    Shi cai ning was so scared that she hurriedly pushed him, ¡°this is the car!¡±

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 92: I¡¯m hungry, feed me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 92: ¡°i¡¯m hungry, feed me.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. his left hand forcefully fixed the back of her head, ¡°i¡¯m hungry, feed me¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning whimpered and tasted the alcohol in his mouth.


    Earlier, when he was eating, he had even drunk a little bit of alcohol.


    The intoxicating fragrance made her face hot and red. shi cai ning was just about to struggle when she suddenly thought of his injuries.


    Earlier, although he was holding back and acting very natural, she noticed that his face had be much paler.


    His wound must have been in pain.


    Her heart softened at the thought of this, but grandma gu¡¯s words made her heart hurt.


    Wen ning, wen ning, what kind of girl was that? why did she feel jealous?


    Gu kuangen had finally kissed her enough while she was thinking about it. he even pinched her little butt. ¡°there¡¯s too little meat, so it doesn¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Shi cai ning pushed him away angrily. ¡°gu kuangen, can you keep your mouth clean?¡±


    She was a little angry, especially when she thought of wen ning, who had lived with him before. she felt even more ufortable.


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°shi cai ning, i¡¯m telling the truth. in the future, eat more fat.¡±


    Shi cai ning turned her face away and ignored him.


    Gu kuangen also thought that she was just throwing a tantrum. he raised his eyebrows and did not say anything else.


    After returning to the vi, shi cai ning got out of the car and strode into it.


    As soon as she entered the vi, she saw a young man sitting in the living room. he was smiling as he sized up shi cai ning who had just walked in.


    ¡°this is¡­¡± shi cai ning had not expected that there would be guests at night.


    One had to know that other than doctor jiang and jiang ruyi, no other strangers had evere to gu kuangen¡¯s vi.


    This young man was dressed in noble attire and had an extraordinary temperament. one look and one could tell that he was a young master who was either rich or noble.


    ¡°this is our young master¡¯s friend¡­¡± mother jiang had not finished speaking when the young man stood up with a strange smile. he extended his hand towards shi cai ning and said, ¡°my name is fang quyu. i was gu kuangen¡¯s childhood friend.¡±


    Gu kuangen walked in. when he saw fang qu yu¡¯s malicious smile, he immediately strode over and held shi cai ning¡¯s small hand that he was just about to hold.


    ¡°fang qu yu, you¡¯re really as free as a monkey!¡±


    Shi cai ning turned around and saw gu kuangen¡¯s face turn stiff.


    His expression changed really quickly. just a moment ago, he had been extremely gentle and flirtatious in front of her, but in front of fang qu yu, he instantly turned into a cold-faced young master gu again.


    ¡°hehe, i heard that a beautiful psychiatrist cured your anorexia. i came over to take a look! besides, i¡¯ve been holding it in for a month. i cane in and take a look tonight, can¡¯t i?¡± fang quyu patted gu kuangen¡¯s shoulder and sized up shi caining with a smile.


    Gu kuangen looked at shi caining coldly, ¡°you go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. fang, i¡¯ll go upstairs first. take your time.¡± shi caining said politely and turned around to head upstairs.


    She was a little confused as to which gu kuangen was the real gu kuangen.


    In front of her, gu kuangen was usually very easygoing. however, in front of other people¡­ he had a different look. he was also a little cold towards her. she wondered¡­ if wen ning was still alive, would he¡­


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. was she thinking too much?


    Downstairs, fang quyu¡¯s gaze was still closely following shi cai ning¡¯s back.


    Gu kuangen moved his body with a displeased expression. he was just a little taller than fang quyu, blocking his line of sight.


    ¡°what are you looking at? fang quyu, don¡¯t have any designs on her!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s tone was threatening.


    Fang quyu was famous for his phndering. although he had been a child, gu kuangen still despised him in this aspect.

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 93: I¡¯M GOING TO BED!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 93: i¡¯m going to bed!


    The corners of fang quanyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°gu kuangen, how can you talk like that? as the saying goes, a friend¡¯s wife is not to be bullied. no matter how lecherous i am, i won¡¯t be interested in miss shi, right? tsk tsk, i didn¡¯t expect that cai ning would have such a good figure and face, and even her culinary skills would be so good. has she cured your stubborn anorexia?¡±


    Gu kuangen sat down and ignored fang quyu.


    Fang quyu smiled sheepishly. ¡°i¡¯m just curious about how the woman you fancy looks like. kuangen, you really don¡¯t need to be wary of me!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed arrogantly, ¡°even if you have the intention of liking her, do you dare to touch my woman?¡±


    ¡°no, no, no!¡±


    Fang quyu immediately acted as if she was surrendering, ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate about the qiao familyst time? tsk tsk, if your guess is correct, then they have done a very thorough job. so far, they haven¡¯t found any strong evidence, but it can prove that qiao yufeng has a few subordinates with bad character.¡±


    Qiao yufeng was qiao chengchuan¡¯s second uncle.


    He and his wife only had one daughter, and their ability to do business was far inferior to his eldest brother, qiao yuteng, who was also qiao chengchuan¡¯s father.


    ¡°you didn¡¯t find any traces at all?¡± gu kuangen frowned. ¡°that¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the ability, right? my people have found something!¡±


    Fang quyu¡¯s lips twitched again. ¡°f * ck! if your people found something, then you have to inform me. did you make my people work for nothing?¡±


    ¡°no?¡± gu kuangen raised his chin coldly, ¡°i can only me your people for being useless!¡±


    Fang quyu patted her heart, ¡°i¡¯m almost angered to death by you¡­ alright, i admit it! my people are useless. they¡¯re trash, but what have you found out?¡±


    ¡°a secret!¡± gu kuangen picked up the milk that nanny jiang had sent over and took a sip.


    Fang quyu¡¯s lips twitched again and she patted her head, ¡°i, fang quyu, havemitted a sin in my previous life. i can¡¯t believe i have a childhood friend like you!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s handsome and cold face was still tensed, ¡°i think so. what good deeds could you have done in your past life, you bastard? you should have wasted quite a number of good women!¡±


    ¡°fine! i can¡¯t continue talking to you! hmph! gu kuangen, remember this. my sister will be returning to china next month. you know how she is. you have to protect your little beauty well.¡±


    Fang quyu put down these words and left angrily.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Fang quyu did indeed have a sister.


    His sister fang siyu was very shrewd and cheerful. of course, she had bullied quite a few youngdies with her family¡¯s influence.


    Fang siyu had always liked gu kuangen. even though he did not like her at all, she still pursued him relentlessly.


    Later on, gu kuangen mocked her for being stupid and not even reaching level 3 in english. in a fit of anger, fang siyu left country z and went to country y to study. she swore that she would not return to china until she learned fluent english.


    Who would have thought that she would return so quickly?


    Gu kuangen did not take her words to heart. to him, no matter how ruthless fang siyu was, she was not as ruthless as shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart would not understand for a day. she could not be happy at all.


    After gu kuangen went upstairs, he knocked on shi cai ning¡¯s door.


    ¡°shi cai ning, open the door!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m going to sleep!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy. this little woman had not epted him in her heart, had she?


    However, they had only known each other for a short period of time, and shi cai ning was a conservative woman.


    ¡°my hand needs to be changed, you can change it for me.¡±


    Gu kuangen said in a calm voice.

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 94: Asleep in his bed</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 94: she fell asleep on his bed.


    A few secondster, shi cai ning opened the door.


    She was hugging her pajamas and preparing to take a shower.


    ¡°changing the dressing so quickly? why did the doctor say that it would be 12 hourster?¡± shi cai ning frowned.


    She clearly remembered that the doctor said that it would be 12 hourster. could she have heard wrongly?


    ¡°my hand is injured and i can¡¯t get it wet. you have to help me wipe my body!¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. ¡°gu kuangen! your arm is injured, but can you not wash your right arm?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s winter now, and there¡¯s fog in the bathroom. besides¡­ my injury is all because of you. shouldn¡¯t you do something to make me feel more at ease?¡± gu kuangen said unhappily.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°such a private matter¡­¡±


    Her face was burning, and she imagined the sour scene.


    She was an unmarried girl, how could she help a grown man clean his body?


    Didn¡¯t this mean that she wanted to see all of him?


    She had never seen a man¡¯s body before¡­ shi cai ning lowered her eyes, ¡°other than this, can you let me do something else?¡±


    ¡°alright then, help me warm the bed.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with evil intent, ¡°you can¡¯t leave until i¡¯m satisfied!¡±


    ¡°in your dreams!¡± shi cai ning gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, the contract can be terminated. you can leave now!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened and his voice turned cold.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. the contract was terminated?


    Didn¡¯t this mean that all her efforts had gone down the drain?


    Shi cai ning still hoped that gu kuangen could help find out the truth about qiao chengnan¡¯s car ident. after all, she did not want to be burdened with psychological burdens for the rest of her life.


    She did not want to be burdened with psychological burdens for the rest of her life. when she saw the members of the qiao family, she did not have the courage to raise her head.


    ¡°alright!¡± shi cai ning gritted her teeth and agreed.


    ¡°that¡¯s what a girlfriend looks like!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s cold expression softened a little. he turned around arrogantly and walked towards the bathroom.


    Initially, he wanted her to wipe his body and let the rtionship between the two of them be closer. however, shi cai ning was not the type of woman to let go.


    Therefore, it was already not bad to be able to make that little woman obediently warm herself under the nket.


    Shi cai ning walked towards gu kuangen¡¯s big bed. his big bed was two meters wide and the light blue nket was spread out.


    She took off her shoes and was extremely conflicted. should she go up or not?


    This was gu kuangen¡¯s bed!


    Even though he was not on the bed, but¡­ once she climbed up, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had climbed up?


    Shi cai ning was conflicted for quite a while before slowly climbing up.


    If she wanted to warm the bed, then so be it. in any case, in the eyes of outsiders, she could be considered gu kuangen¡¯s woman.


    She hoped that her efforts would make gu kuangen pay more attention to the matter of qiao chengnan and find out the real truth!


    Shi cai ning crawled into bed and rested on the soft pillow. she actually felt a wave of drowsiness.


    It had to be said that she was very tired today, because shi cai ning had always had the habit of taking a nap.


    Normally, she would take an hour¡¯s nap, but today, because she apanied gu kuangen to buy a gift, and because he had been stabbed, she was very nervous. now, when shey on the bed, shi cai ning felt sleepy.


    ¡°i can¡¯t sleep. this is gu kuangen¡¯s bed,¡± shi cai ning warned herself in her heart.


    She perked up and took out her phone. she opened qq to read. she randomly found a book and switched it to human voice reading mode. this way, she could listen to some interesting stories and novels without hurting her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, shi cai ning slept even faster.


    In the middle of the male voice, shi cai ning actually fell asleep unknowingly.

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 95: The habit of sleeping naked</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 95: the habit of sleeping naked.


    When gu kuangen walked out of the bathroom, he heard the male voice of a man reading in the room. meanwhile, when cai ning fell asleep on the bed, she was already breathing steadily.


    The little woman covered his blue nket. her face was flushed red and she looked tired.


    However, her crescent-shaped eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank slightly and he narrowed his eyes.


    She was not happy?


    Could it be that his grandmother, father, and aunt were too anxious today and scared her?


    No¡­ shi caining shouldn¡¯t be such a sensitive person.


    Gu kuangen was only wrapped in a towel and his hair was still slightly wet.


    He used a towel to wipe his wet hair and came to the bed.


    The room was air-conditioned, so it wasn¡¯t cold at all.


    Shi caining was sleeping soundly. gu kuangen couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, so he took the hair dryer and went to the empty room next door to dry his hair. when he came back, the little woman was already curled up together, muttering to herself.


    ¡°chengnan¡­ don¡¯t die¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen paused for a moment, then slowly picked up the nket and gentlyid down beside her.


    He slept on his side, staring at her quivering eyshes, her tightly pursed cherry lips, and her adam¡¯s apple rolling¡­


    This was the second time this woman had slept beside him, right?


    Although he had lusted after shi caining the first time, in the end, due to physical problems, he did not touch her.


    However, his anorexia was much better now. now that he looked at her tightly pursed cherry lips, he had an urge to kiss her.


    ¡°chengnan¡­ i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± it was as if she was having a nightmare. her expression was a little frightened. ¡°chengnan¡­¡±


    She was trembling uneasily. gu kuangen reached out his hand and patted her back gently. ¡°fool, i don¡¯t me you.¡±


    With hisfort, shi caining slowly calmed down.


    Gu kuangen moved closer to her and gently sniffed at her hair.


    The faint scent of shampoo and the smell of a young girl on shi caining made his blood boil.


    Gu kuangen felt that there was a reaction somewhere. he could not help but withdraw his hand and move his body slightly away.


    ¡°i really shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe and warm the bed¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s low and hoarse voice was filled with endless lust.


    He suppressed the strange emotions in his heart and turned over his body to turn on the night light beside the bed.


    However, because he pressed down harder and the voice was a little loud, shi zening suddenly opened her eyes on the bed.


    When she saw that the bright lights in the room had switched to the night light mode, she then looked at the man beside her who was not wearing anything.


    ¡°ah!¡± shi cai ning suddenly sat up and screamed as she pulled up the nket to cover her body.


    She mistakenly thought that she was also not wearing anything, so this action¡­


    Caused gu kuangen¡¯s body to bepletely exposed under her eyes.


    The man¡¯s sexy body was no longer as thin as it was the first time. he already had some tight muscles.


    And somewhere in his body¡­ was simply spectacr!


    Shi cai ning hurriedly closed her eyes, ¡°gu kuangen, quickly put on your clothes!¡±


    Her heart was pounding wildly, and her face was burning. damn it, she had actually finished looking at his body!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i have a habit of sleeping naked!¡±


    Gu kuangen said in a low hoarse voice, ¡°i didn¡¯t touch you, what are you screaming for?¡±


    Shi cai ning shivered and hurriedly opened her eyes to look at herself.


    The clothes on her body were still intact.


    She had overreacted just now. after all, this was the first time she had seen a naked man lying beside her. how could she be calm?


    ¡°i¡­ i fell asleep. i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± shi cai ning had forgotten about someone¡¯s naked body for a while¡­ hence, she had a second look¡­


    ¡°ahhhhh¡­¡± shi cai ning shrieked as she ran out of gu kuangen¡¯s room.

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 96: What¡¯s in it?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 96: what is she faking?


    She read it twice in a row. it was unbelievable!


    Gu kuangen was a little angry. was a man¡¯s body so exaggerated? her reaction was really pretentious!


    However, he did not know that to shi caining, she was really not pretentious.


    This was also the first time she had seen a man¡¯splete body.


    When she returned to the room, shi caining hurriedly went back to the door, her heart beating even faster.


    ¡°oh my god, what¡¯s wrong with me? if mother jiang finds out¡­ she¡¯ll definitelyugh at me again!¡± shi cai ning touched her burning face, feeling both angry and embarrassed.


    It was just that seeing gu kuangen¡¯s body, her reaction was already so big. it was quite funny.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t a pure and innocent teenage girl. even though she was still a virgin, but¡­


    When she saw his entire body, she really couldn¡¯t calm down!


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ that bastard, he actually slept naked and slept naked! his size is so terrifying¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression changed. thinking of his calm appearance, could it be¡­ that many women had seen his body?


    Ahhhhh¡­ why was she so uposed?


    Shi cai ning was uposed. she showered, dried her hair, and went to bed. however, she could not fall asleep for a long time.


    Of course, this also caused her to be unable to get up the next day.


    By the time she got up, gu kuangen had already left home and went to work.


    Shi cai ning went downstairs while nanny jiang was cleaning up gu kuangen¡¯s dishes.


    ¡°nanny jiang¡­ young master went to work? how much breakfast did he eat?¡± shi cai ning rubbed her eyes. it was rare for her to bezy all morning. gu kuangen should be able to eat quite a lot of porridge.


    ¡°hehe, cai ning, you came down? young masterined that the thin porridge i made was not as delicious as the thin porridge you made. but young master still drank two bowls and ate a piece of bread. it seems that young master¡¯s illness has been cured,¡± nanny jiang said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. from the looks of it, in less than a month or ten days, he should be able topletely recover, right?


    ¡°oh right, young master sent someone to send a gift box back. he said it¡¯s for you. it¡¯s on the coffee table in the living room. hurry up and take a look!¡± nanny jiang said with a smile.


    ¡°thank you, nanny jiang!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heartbeat quickened. there was actually some anticipation in her heart.


    She walked into the living room and indeed saw a gift box on the coffee table.


    The gift box was small. she did not know if it contained a ne or¡­


    Before shi cai ning opened it, another batch of clothes was delivered to her door.


    That person said that these clothes were made by gu kuangen for shi cai ning and asked her to sign for them.


    ¡°thank you. thank you for your hard work.¡± after shi cai ning signed for them, she hurriedly thanked the worker.


    The worker who delivered the goods smiled. ¡°miss shi, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. this is something we should do.¡±


    A few days ago, gu kuangen had said that the clothes she was wearing were not very pretty, so he had someone order a batch.


    However, he did not expect them to be made so quickly.


    The five workers sent boxes of clothes to the top of the building. shi cai ning was a little dumbfounded. even if they were to make clothes for her, they would not need so many, right?


    This was to make her want to open a shop, wasn¡¯t it for her to wear?


    Ten boxes of clothes, so many!


    After the workers left, mother jiang smiled and said to shi cai ning, ¡°cai ning, it seems that young master has really taken you as the future young madam. look how nice he is to you!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, her smile a little shy.


    Nanny jiang stopped teasing her and went out to work.


    Shi cai ning opened the gift box on the coffee table, the corners of her lips slightly raised.


    Although there was a little disturbancest night, it really did not affect her mood.


    What was inside the small gift box?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 97: The Ring of Winning?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 97: wen ning¡¯s ring?


    After shi cai ning opened the gift box, she realized that it contained a red brocade box.


    She pressed the button on the brocade box and opened it. it was actually a ruby ring.


    Shi cai ning was stunned and her heartbeat quickened.


    Gu kuangen¡­ gave her a ruby ring. what did he mean by that?


    Propose?


    No, if he proposed, he would have been at the scene.


    In that case, was this just an ordinary gift?


    However, this ruby ring seemed to be quite expensive. it would probably cost at least a few hundred thousand dors.


    Although a few hundred thousand dors was nothing to an ordinary socialite or a richdy, to shi cai ning, it was a priceless gift.


    Shi cai ning carefully sized up the ruby ring in the box. the ruby was shaped like a moon and was very exquisite and noble.


    Suddenly, shi cai ning felt that this ring looked somewhat familiar.


    She thought about it and suddenly took out her phone. she flipped through the email that qiao chengjun had sent her.


    There were many photos in the email, all of them were magnified photos of wen ning.


    And in one of them, wen ning was wearing a ruby ring.


    Wasn¡¯t that ring exactly the same as the one in the brocade box?


    When she thought of this, shi cai ning¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. she felt like she had missed out on something.


    She thought that he had truly treated her sincerely, but¡­ had she really been taken as wen ning¡¯s substitute by him?


    In addition, shi cai ning also noticed that the two letters `wn¡¯ were engraved on the ring. wasn¡¯t that the initials of `wen ning¡¯ ?


    For a moment, cai ning sat there in a daze. in her heart, she felt as if she had knocked over a bottle of hundred vors. it smelled of everything.


    ¡°wen ning¡­ gu kuangen!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. her heart felt as if it was being weighed down by something heavy. she felt very ufortable and ufortable.


    She hurriedly closed the brocade box and did not ept the ring.


    She would not ept this ring because she was shi cai ning and not wen ning!


    Shi cai ning was originally in a good mood, but now, she felt as disgusting and ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly.


    She stood up and was no longer in the mood to eat breakfast. after she went upstairs, she searched through boxes of clothes and found a few sets of clothes that were exactly the same style as wen ning¡¯s.


    Of course, there were three boxes of clothes, and they were all sexy uniforms and underwear.


    Shi cai ning was so angry that she kicked that box fiercely.


    Was she really wen ning¡¯s stand ¨C in?


    Even the clothes were exactly the same, hehe!


    Shi cai ning was both angry and annoyed.ter, she suddenly woke up, ¡°why am i so angry? i was clearly just his fake girlfriend, and we didn¡¯t start¡­ even if he was intimate with me, it was just¡­ a physical need? even though he was injured for me, but¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s thoughts were in a mess.


    She was unable to think for herself right now.


    She had started to slowly ept gu kuangen after he had blocked that stab for her.


    Whether it was from her body or from her heart, she had convinced herself that gu kuangen was sincere towards her.


    However, all of this¡­ was like an ice-cold sword that ruthlessly shattered this ¡°dream¡±.


    He was good to her only because she was somewhat simr to wen ning¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Her phone started to vibrate. it was a call from her good friend liu yao.


    Liu yao usually had contact with shi cai ning, but because everyone was busy during this period of time, it had been a long time since they had gone out to meet.


    Liu yao called shi cai ning and asked her to go out shopping. coincidentally, she was in a bad mood, so she agreed.


    Maybe if she took a walk and went shopping, she would be much calmer.

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 98: Are you trying to avoid me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 98: are you trying to avoid me?


    Gu kuangen, who was in thepany, was receiving the information.


    ¡°president, this is the information about that crazy woman.¡±


    Gu kuangen received it and opened it. he quickly browsed through it.


    ¡°that crazy woman¡¯s name is cheng hong. she suffered from schizophrenia due to her husband¡¯s infidelity. usually, she hates people wearing red. because every time the mistress appeared, she was always wearing red¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen could not help but frown when he saw this scene.


    After cheng hong suffered from mental illness, her family also sought medical treatment everywhere. of course, her husband and his lover both left city s and never appeared by her side again.


    Cheng hong¡¯s brothers and sisters had no choice but to bring her home. yesterday afternoon, her brothers wanted to send her to the mental hospital. they did not expect her to suddenly escape when they got off the car.


    Of course, someone had guided her during this process.


    In other words, someone had lured cheng hong away and led her to the parking lot?


    ¡°take down the person who guided cheng hong and interrogate him. there¡¯s something fishy going on here,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    ¡°yes, president,¡± cheng li said politely.


    ¡°by the way, this is mrs. hu and qiao yufeng¡¯s detailed information.¡± cheng li handed over another folder and said softly.


    Gu kuangen received it expressionlessly. his face had slightly improvedpared to a month ago. he had more flesh, but he was still a little thin. however, his spirit was much better.


    He opened the folder and quickly browsed through it again.


    ¡°keep an eye on qiao yufeng and mrs. hu. mrs. hu is the most important. be careful not to put her in danger.¡± after a moment of silence, gu kuangen gave the order.


    Cheng li answered them one by one.


    Gu kuangen left information about qiao yufeng and mrs. hu. after cheng li left, he studied it carefully for a long time before he put the folder aside and started to deal with business.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already half past eleven.


    Usually, when it was eleven o¡¯clock, shi cai ning would ask him what he wanted to eat.


    However, it was a little strange today because he still had not received shi cai ning¡¯s call.


    Gu kuangen put down the folder in his hand and dialed shi cai ning¡¯s number.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is off.¡±


    ¡°off?¡± gu kuangen narrowed his eyes in displeasure and called the jiang family.


    Nanny jiang told him that shi caining had left early in the morning and had not returned home to cook for gu kuangen until now.


    If he needed it, nanny jiang could cook one for him.


    Nanny jiang¡¯s culinary skills were naturally not as good as that of shi caining¡¯s. gu kuangen could not arouse much interest, so he refused.


    ¡°if shees back, ask her to call me!¡± gu kuangen hung up the phone with a cold expression.


    Last night, he had only been identally seen by her body. why would he need to hide from him like this today?


    After gu kuangen hung up, he immediately dialed cheng li¡¯s number. ¡°cheng li, find out where shi caining is right now! her phone has a location. check it out.¡±


    ¡°yes, president!¡±


    Although locating her was a troublesome matter, cheng li still agreed.


    He stood up, feeling anxious and uneasy.


    ¡°little woman, are you trying to hide from me?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility.


    Even though qiao chengchuan and yu shuangwei were engaged, it did not mean that shi cai ning had given up on qiao chengchuan.


    But qiao chengchuan was the first love of shi cai ning.


    For a woman, the first love was unforgettable.


    Gu kuangen was a little upset and forced himself to open the folder belonging to qiao yufeng once again.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 99: Don¡¯t go!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 99: don¡¯t leave if you have the guts!


    Qiao yufeng had quite a few assistants. they didn¡¯t have a good character and had a record of dealing with some bad people in society.


    Those bad people were long qiang, long ming, and zhuo ping.


    Gu kuangen noticed that zhuo ping¡¯s wife had been in a car ident half a month ago and had been admitted to the intensive care unit.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and slowly closed the folder.


    ¡°cheng li, get someone to release some information¡­¡± gu kuangen called cheng li over and gave him some instructions.


    ¡°do it now?¡±


    Cheng li was a little surprised, ¡°isn¡¯t this too fast?¡±


    ¡°fast? not fast! qiao chengchuan has already started to find some clues. if he continues to investigate, the evidence will be obtained by him first.¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°i won¡¯t lose to qiao chengchuan.¡±


    ¡°alright, ceo, i¡¯ll send someone to settle this matter right away.¡±


    Cheng li paused for a moment and hurriedly said in a soft voice.


    Half an hourter, cheng li informed gu kuangen that cai ning was shopping with a woman and had bought some things. she was currently eating in a restaurant.


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips. thinking about it, shi cai ning must have felt embarrassed because of what happenedst night, so he did not dare to contact him, right?


    Little woman, when the nightes, he will definitely punish her properly!


    At this moment, cai ning was sitting in the restaurant with a heavy heart. she and liu yao were sitting by the window. at a nce, she could see times square not too far away. the pedestrians were in a hurry.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t seem very happy. is that mother of yours treating you again¡­¡± liu yao could not help but ask carefully when she saw her good friend¡¯s gloomy face and gloomy eyes.


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m already used to it. how could she scold and mock me? i slowly lost feeling.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not your mother, but¡­ your employer?¡± liu yao¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°didn¡¯t gu kuangen say that he doesn¡¯t like female secretaries or something? he probably really likes you by keeping you by his side, right? hey, hey! did that happen between the two of you¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! i¡¯m innocent with him!¡± shi cai ning red at liu yao angrily.


    Liu yao blinked curiously. ¡°what¡¯s that about? tell me about it and see if i can help you.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. actually, she shouldn¡¯t be upset about something like this. after all, she had originally nned to leave gu kuangen two monthster.


    When she cured his anorexia and got the money and results, she would be able to make her mother look at her in a different light, right?


    At least¡­ she was no longer the trash in her mother¡¯s heart.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t want to say it, i won¡¯t make things difficult for you. however, when you¡¯re with me, your mood must be beautiful.e,e,e. the eight treasures chicken here isn¡¯t much inferior to the dishes you cook.e, try it!¡± liu yao was naturally optimistic and did not continue to ask.


    Shi caining forced himself to stay alert and chatted with liu yao while eating.


    After eating, she realized that her phone battery had run out.


    However, after thinking about it, gu kuangen¡¯s anorexia had basically healed. without her cooking, he should still be fine, right?


    After walking out of the restaurant with liu yao, she noticed two people walking out from a high-end hotel nearby.


    It was not that the two of them were enemies, but those two were yu shuangwei and qiao chengjun.


    Shi cai ning did not want to waste time with these two women, so she turned around and wanted to leave.


    She did not expect that qiao chengjun¡¯s eyes would still be sharp. with a nce, he saw her and liu yao, so he called out to her.


    ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t leave if you have guts!¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s arrogant voice attracted the attention of many people.


    The passersby all looked at shi cai ning and liu yao.

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 100: See her once, beat her once!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 100: see her once, hit her once!


    Liu yao frowned, ¡°cai ning, how unlucky you are to meet that shrew again.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly. her luck had never been good.


    Otherwise, she would not have fallen to such a state with her ex-boyfriend and be a thorn in the qiao family¡¯s side.


    Qiao chengjun left yu shuangwei behind and ran over quickly.


    When yu shuangwei saw this, she hurriedly ran over as well.


    Qiao chengjun panted as he ran over to shi cai ning. he sneered at her coldly, ¡°what, you¡¯re not running without gu kuangen by your side? shi cai ning, you¡¯re really too stupid!¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. this qiao chengjun had never had any upbringing. she was used to it, but now that gu kuangen was involved, what did this have to do with him?


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± shi cai ning did not have much patience. she felt that this qiao chengjun was here to cause trouble again.


    ¡°b * tch! without gu kuangen and my brother this time, you¡¯re courting death!¡± qiao chengjun sneered. there was clearly a conspiracy in his eyes.


    Yu shuangwei ran over and panted as she looked at shi caining. ¡°chengjun, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t do anything rash? this b * tch is the murderer who killed my second brother? i¡¯ll beat her up every time i see her!¡± after qiao chengjun finished speaking, he clenched his teeth and swung his hand at shi caining¡¯s face.


    Shi cining pulled liu yao back a step, and qiao chengjun¡¯s hand missed.


    Yu shuangwei hurriedly went forward to pull qiao chengjun back, ¡°chengjun, don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    To be honest, yu shuangwei was secretly delighted in her heart.


    The surrounding people all stared at shi cining with strange gazes. of course, there were some who believed qiao chengjun¡¯s words, and their eyes were filled with disdain.


    This kind of disdain could be considered a kind of silent violence. looking at how skinny shi cining had been in the past five years, the pressure on her heart was not ordinary.


    If she was not a student of psychology and would not remove the pain for herself, she would have long be a madman.


    ¡°qiao chengjun! you shrew! you¡¯re the slut. your second brother secretly loves my cai ning. was he the one who seduced her? of all things, you misunderstood cai ning and even med it on her!¡± liu yao had a very clear understanding of the incident five years ago.


    After all, she was a good friend of shi cai ning. at that time, after cai ning¡¯s ident, she had also told her about this matter.


    ¡°slut, i¡¯m not surnamed qiao until i beat you to death today!¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s face was malevolent as he pounced on her, ready to make a move.


    Liu yao shouted with her hands on her hips, e on, everyone, quicklye and see what kind of shrew the daughter of the qiao family is!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. this move of liu yao¡¯s really made qiao chengjun hold back his anger.


    Shi caining looked at her coldly, ¡°qiao chengjun, i didn¡¯t seduce your second brother. all of you have misunderstood us¡­ chengnan is already gone. if you continue to nder him like this, he won¡¯t be happy in the sky!¡±


    ¡°slut¡­ you are so cheap that you have no bottom line. you seduced my second brother and caused a conflict between them! if not for the conflict, would you have gotten into my second brother¡¯s car? would my second brother die because of a slut like you?¡± qiao cheng jun was extremely excited. she still could not forget that tragic scene five years ago.


    Among the pile of wreckage, her second brother had long since lost his original appearance.


    As qiao cheng jun spoke, he abruptly pushed yu shuangwei away and pounced on shi cai ning.


    Liu yao stretched out her foot and fiercely tripped qiao chengjun.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s target was shi caining and did not notice liu yao¡¯s movements at all. with such a tripping, she immediately fell to the ground!


    The onlookers immediately burst intoughter.

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 101: The more, the better!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 101: the more intense, the better!


    After all, this was a group of boring and indifferent people. they did not care about their own affairs. they hoped that this battle between women would be as intense as possible!


    This way, the show would be more interesting!


    ¡°aiyo¡­ liu yao, you slut, you¡¯re just like shi cai ning¡­ it seems like your life is toofortable!¡± qiao cheng jun climbed up in a sorry state. this fall made her hands scratch her palms.


    Yu shuangwei rushed over to stop her, ¡°stop fooling around, cheng jun!¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and looked stubbornly at qiao cheng jun, ¡°i¡¯ll say it again, i didn¡¯t seduce your second brother!¡±


    ¡°you slut still¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± someone shouted coldly and interrupted qiao cheng jun¡¯s words.


    Shi cai ning turned around and saw qiao cheng chuan walking over inrge strides.


    A trace of coldness shed across yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes, but soon, her face revealed worry, ¡°cheng chuan, you¡¯re just in time. cheng jun, hurry up ande with us, in case someone takes a picture of you¡­¡±


    The children of the qiao family were all well-connected people.


    Once this matter got out, it wouldn¡¯t look good.


    After all, what happened back then could be considered an ident. shi cai ning insisted that he hadn¡¯t seduced qiao chengnan. now that she had gu kuangen as her backer, if she could hire a powerful public rtions agent, then shi cai ning¡¯s image could be a weak victim¡­


    Since ancient times, victims could always gain the sympathy of the public.


    When that time came, the qiao family would be tarnished. after all, all these years, it was true that the shi family had been suppressed by the qiao family.


    ¡°go back!¡± qiao cheng chuan looked coldly at qiao cheng jun, ¡°can¡¯t you not make a scene? look at your current image. what¡¯s the difference between you and a shrew without any upbringing?¡±


    Qiao cheng jun snorted in dissatisfaction, ¡°brother, you still have her in your heart, right? otherwise, why don¡¯t you protect her every time?¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, but he quickly turned cold again, ¡°miss shi is just an ordinary friend to me. chengjun, don¡¯t think too much about the past.¡±


    Yu shuangwei lowered her eyes, a trace of hatred shing through her eyes. she pulled qiao chengjun, ¡°let¡¯s go back to the hotel first!¡±


    Yu shuangwei spoke, and qiao chengjun did not struggle anymore. he only red hatefully at shi caining.


    She secretly swore that the next time she would find an opportunity, when yu shuangwei, qiao chengchuan, and gu kuangen were not around, she would torture her!


    She would have to torture this b * tch herself to vent the hatred in her heart.


    After all, qiao chengnan, this second brother, was still very important to qiao chengjun.


    When he was young, qiao chengjun was very naughty. after all, he was the youngest child of the qiao family. once born, he was also doted on and was also his only daughter.


    As a result, qiao chengjun¡¯s personality had been unruly since he was young. even if qiao yuteng intervened, he could not change qiao chengjun¡¯s personality.


    After all, people had already grown up. if he continued to interfere, it was no doubt that he would transform the fruit into a different kind of fruit.


    As a result, qiao chengjun continued to cause trouble. usually, qiao chengnan doted on his little sister very much. when adults were in trouble, he would always protect her.


    Gradually, qiao chengjun understood that his second brother doted on her very much. qiao chengchuan, on the other hand, treated her very harshly.


    ¡°big brother! don¡¯t regret it. after all, this woman is the murderer who killed my second brother. i won¡¯t let her live a good life!¡± qiao chengjun snorted coldly in his heart.


    After qiao chengjun and yu shuangwei left, shi caining asked liu yao to wait for her.


    ¡°there¡¯s a cafe over there. let¡¯s sit and talk about something!¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s bloodshot eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Shi caining was stunned. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­¡±


    ¡°caining, don¡¯t refuse¡­ it¡¯s about chengnan,¡± qiao chengchuan said softly.

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 102: toote</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 102: it¡¯s toote.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. regarding qiao chengnan¡­ did he make any progress?


    Before she could ask, qiao chengchuan had already walked towards the nearby coffee shop.


    The surroundings of times square were filled with popr shops, but this coffee shop was exceptionally quiet. other than the lovers who were whispering and the faint music, there was no more noise.


    Qiao cheng chuan brought shi cai ning to sit in a private room. once the door was closed, the space inside became even quieter.


    He looked around and shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°if you have something to say, just say it. i don¡¯t want to drink coffee.¡±


    She had barely sleptst night, and her eyes were still a little dry.


    If she drank another cup of coffee, she would have to stay upte again.


    ¡°we¡¯re investigating cheng nan¡­ we found some clues, but it¡¯s still not obvious.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan said softly, his eyes looking at her tenderly, ¡°before this, shuang wei and i¡­ will not get married. so don¡¯t feel too much pressure. now¡­ i¡¯m 80% sure that the car ident was intentionally nned.¡±


    The blood all over shi cai ning¡¯s body froze, her eyes slightly red, ¡°chengchuan, are you really¡­ so sure?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m sorry, cai ning! these past five years¡­ i didn¡¯t dare to ask about you, afraid that once i heard about you¡­ i wouldn¡¯t be able to resisting back to see you. in these past five years, you¡¯ve received a lot of unfair treatment, my sister¡­ is indeed out of line. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry for her!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan lowered his voice and said, his eyes filled with pain and regret.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour.


    What kind of life had she been living these past five years?


    It could be said that it was a kind of day that she had fallen from heaven to hell. the shi family¡¯spany had gone bankrupt, and when the shi family went to look for a job, not a single one of them would be able to work long term.


    Her foster father treated her like his own daughter, and he had never med her. however, mo xiao treated her like a cmity. he never had a good expression on his face, and he never had a good word to say.


    At first, that year, shi cai ning almost copsed mentally. she tried tomit suicide once but failed.ter, she received a threatening letter saying that if shemitted suicide, the entire shi family would be buried together with her.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it. she couldn¡¯t bear to have her little brother die with her.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to have her grandfather, grandmother, foster father, and sister, who loved her, suffer a greater cmity because of her.


    So, she persevered and used her experience in psychology to constantly encourage herself and vent out the pain in her heart.


    Now, it was toote for qiao chengchuan to apologize.


    ¡°what¡¯s the use of apologizing now? chengchuan, i¡¯ve already survived for five years. i only hope¡­ you guys can really find out the truth and don¡¯t let chengnan die in vain!¡± shi cai ning sniffed, feeling a little ufortable.


    Qiao chengchuan was stunned for a moment and nodded bitterly, ¡°i know this apology¡­ it¡¯s toote. we¡¯ll definitely find out the truth about chengnan. i¡¯m looking for you¡­ i just hope you don¡¯t have any more psychological pressure. chengnan didn¡¯t die because of you¡­¡±


    At this moment, the waiter brought the coffee, but shi cai ning didn¡¯t touch the coffee.


    After the waiter left, qiao chengchuan continued to say in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯ve been insisting¡­ that you didn¡¯t seduce chengnan, i should have believed you.¡±


    Shi cai ningughed sarcastically, ¡°is there any meaning in saying this now?¡±

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 103: Together again!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 103: getting back together!


    The past was the past, the misunderstandings had all been misunderstood.


    Five years ago, shi cai ning was still in her third year of high school.


    The intense study made her and qiao cheng chuan study almost day and night, studying¡­


    Later on, the college entrance exam finally ended, and qiao cheng chuan asked her toe over to his house to y.


    When shi cai ning arrived, it happened that the qiao family had something to do, so qiao cheng chuan asked her to wait outside.


    The vi that the qiao family was in was like a park. there were pavilions, big trees, and the greenery was very good.


    At that time, it was already dusk. qiao chengchuan had originally wanted to bring her home, but that day, a good uncle had brought a girl to introduce her to him. qiao chengchuan was afraid that shi caining would misunderstand, so he asked her to wait outside.


    Shi caining sat in the pavilion and waited for him. however, because she was too tired from the college entrance exam and because the surrounding environment was too good, she quickly fell asleep on the stone table.


    Shi caining still clearly remembered that someone had kissed her awake. when she opened her eyes, she saw qiao chengchuan looking at her with a panicked expression.


    At that time, she thought that it was qiao cheng chuan and happily threw herself at his neck.


    She did not expect the real qiao cheng chuan to appear. shi cai ning only then understood that the one who had kissed her was qiao cheng nan. because she had just woken up, her thoughts and eyes were not too good. it was normal for her to have mistaken him for someone else.


    Qiao cheng chuan naturally flew into a rage. when it was a misunderstanding, cai ning had seduced qiao cheng nan.


    That was because at that time, cai ning had taken the initiative to throw herself at qiao cheng nan¡¯s neck.


    At that time, qiao cheng nan had also spoken up for shi cai ning, but qiao cheng chuan was in a state of rage and did not believe her.


    Shi cai ning was also extremely excited. she was angry and embarrassed. after a big fight with qiao cheng chuan, she left.


    Qiao cheng nan was afraid that shi cai ning would run around and find a way out, so he drove her home.


    Shi cai ning was crying all the time, so qiao cheng nan could only apologize and drive the car to the beach at the same time. he nned to let her calm down before sending her home.


    Unexpectedly, something happened on the way to the beach. a man drove his car into qiao cheng nan¡¯s car. because the car was moving too fast, the man and qiao cheng nan died on the spot. shi cai ning was covered by qiao cheng nan and only suffered serious injuries.


    This was how things began.


    From then on, she and qiao cheng chuan became old lovers who could not be together.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ cai ning¡­ i¡­¡± qiao cheng chuan felt his heart ache.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°you¡¯ve never trusted me, have you? now that you and yu shuangwei are engaged, i wish you two a long life together. i¡¯ve said all i have to say. the past is the past.¡±


    She stood up and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, afraid that her tears would fall.


    After all, qiao chengnan was also her good friend. the three of them were good friends from middle school to high school.


    Cai ning would never forget the tragic situation at that time.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± behind her, arge hand held her hand tightly.


    Shi cai ning turned her head in surprise and met qiao chengchuan¡¯s painful eyes.


    ¡°i don¡¯t love her, cai ning!¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s slightly hoarse voice and dry lips made shi cai ning frown slightly.


    A happy person shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    ¡°i don¡¯t love her, i just¡­ i can¡¯t be with you. it¡¯s fine to marry any woman, but¡­ now that things havee to an end with chengnan, please¡­ please give me another chance! when the truth about chengnanes out, there won¡¯t be any gap between us anymore¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan said in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s get together again, alright?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s whole body trembled, and her heartbeat slightly sped up.

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 104: Affectation</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 104: affectation.


    If he had spoken like this a month ago, she would have agreed without hesitation.


    After all, she still loved qiao chengchuan in her heart, but now¡­ why was she hesitating?


    Wasn¡¯t she still in love with qiao chengchuan?


    No, her love for qiao chengchuan might have faded over the past five years.


    Because of his coldness, his ruthlessness, and his distrust, her heart had long been broken and she no longer looked forward to it.


    If he had firmly believed that she had not seduced qiao chengnan, her heart would not have hurt so much.


    And now¡­


    Shi cai ning slowly pulled out her hand. ¡°chengchuan, let bygones be bygones. even if we were together¡­ we would not be the same as before!¡±


    ¡°no!¡± qiao chengchuan hugged her from behind.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. ¡°qiao chengchuan, let go quickly!¡±


    ¡°wait for me for another month, okay?¡± qiao chengchuan lowered his voice. ¡°within a month, i will lure out the murderer.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was filled with pain.


    How would she answer?


    Her heart was still hurting. was it because she loved him, or was it because he was finally willing to believe in her?


    The past was too cruel. reopening it would only result in bloody wounds.


    Perhaps her heart was hurting because of qiao chengnan¡¯s death, because he didn¡¯t trust her, because they couldn¡¯t return to their carefree days, right?


    ¡°give me some time, okay? cai ning, i won¡¯t marry shuang wei!¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan emphasized again and again.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s time¡­ when the matter with cheng nan is settled, i¡¯ll consider this matter again.¡± shi cai ning did not want to be entangled with him too much, so he said softly.


    Qiao cheng chuan took over shi cai ning¡¯s body, anxiously searching for her cherry lips.


    They had been separated for too long. the moment they got close to her, he wanted to have her!


    Before he could get close, shi cai ning hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°cheng chuan, don¡¯t be anxious. let¡¯s talk after the matter is over¡­ after all, you¡¯re still yu shuang wei¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°don¡¯t you know¡­ when i was in middle school, i hated yu shuangwei the most?¡±


    Yu shuangwei was very pretentious. this was something that she could not get used to.


    Because at that time, she was quite popr. yu shuangwei had even secretly instigated a rtionship between her and liu yao, but it did not seed.


    Of course, yu shuangwei had also done something to make her almost suffer even more school violence. luckily, qiao chengnan had appeared and saved her.


    Hence, there was a reason why shi caining hated yu shuangwei.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°at that time¡­ i only wanted to annoy you, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    At that time, he thought that he would never love shi caining again.


    However, he did not expect to see her again. seeing her injured, his heart still hurt.


    Later on, in order to prove to his parents that he had forgotten about shi caining, he agreed to the marriage with yu shuangwei.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go first,¡± shi chaning said in a low voice. he opened the door and strode out.


    Qiao chengchuan was stunned for a moment. he nced at the cup of coffee that she had never touched before, and his heart ached even more.


    He had never thought that he would love her so deeply.


    No matter if it was in the past or now, he found that he could not let go of her freely.


    On the other hand, she had left so cleanly, without any lingering feelings¡­


    Shi chaning walked out of the coffee shop.


    A woman walked towards him. ¡°caining, where¡¯s chengchuan?¡±


    This woman was naturally yu shuangwei. she was naturally worried about her fianc¨¦ dating his first love here.


    Shi caining nced at yu shuangwei indifferently. ¡°he¡¯s still inside.¡±

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 105: WE HAVE A RELATIONSHIP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 105: we have a rtionship!


    Yu shuangwei looked inside and did not see qiao chengchuan. she approached shi caining and said in a low voice, ¡°shi caining, he and i¡­ have a physical rtionship.¡±


    Shi caining was stunned and looked at her in confusion.


    They were engaged. wasn¡¯t it normal for them to have a rtionship?


    Yu shuangwei thought that shi caining did not understand, so she deliberately exined, ¡°what i mean is¡­ chengchuan and i¡­ have slept together. we are husband and wife now. shi caining, don¡¯t you dare try to steal chengchuan away from me!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart went cold, and she felt a slight throbbing pain.


    Just now, qiao chengchuan had even told her that he did not love yu shuangwei.


    But he did not love anyone, yet he was able to sleep with her and even said that he loved her, shi caining?


    When had his love for her deteriorated to this extent?


    When she saw shi caining¡¯s slightly pale face, yu shuangwei curled the corners of her lips in satisfaction, ¡°you should hate mistresses the most, right? back then, i had a friend who stole your boyfriend, liu yao. you hated me as well, so i don¡¯t want you to be a mistress this time.¡±


    Shi caining pursed his lips and took a deep breath. his heart was numb, and the pain was gone.


    ¡°what a joke. yu shuangwei, you don¡¯t even know how i hate you? that¡¯s because you hired people to trick me, but i know about it.¡± shi caining pursed his lips. ¡°at that time, i thought you were quite pitiful. you had a crush on my man, but you could only hurt me like this!¡±


    This time, it was yu shuangwei¡¯s turn to change her expression.


    She gave her a disdainful look andughed sarcastically. ¡°you said i can¡¯t steal her? hehe, yu shuangwei, just now he admitted to me that he didn¡¯t love you. you¡¯re really a failure. you¡¯ve slept with him, but you still can¡¯t catch his heart. yet, you¡¯re still jumping up and down in front of me like a clown¡­ how disgusting!¡±


    She threw these words aside and strode towards the za.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s face was extremely pale. she suddenly turned around and saw qiao chengchuan chasing after her.


    Qiao chengchuan had just been reminiscing. after he recovered from the pain, he finally remembered to chase after shi caining.


    After so many years, his reaction ability was actually so bad.


    ¡°chengchuan!¡± seeing qiao chengchuan running out and wanting to chase after shi caining, yu shuangwei immediately held his hand.


    ¡°chengchuan! stop chasing, i¡¯m your fianc¨¦e!¡± yu shuangwei was a little angry. every time she and qiao chengchuan were having sex, the two of them were verypatible and very harmonious.


    Why did he lose hisposure when he saw shi caining in the blink of an eye?


    Qiao chengchuan shook off yu shuangwei¡¯s hand. ¡°shuangwei, it won¡¯t be long¡­ before you¡¯re no longer my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s face turned pale. she finally believed what she had just said.


    She had only thought it was a lie. after all, with the matter of qiao chengnan, it was impossible for there to be a rtionship between shi caining and qiao chengchuan.


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± yu shuangwei looked at qiao chengchuan with a hurt expression.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s gaze followed closely behind shi caining. ¡°you¡¯ll know in the future. i¡¯ll give you a certain amount ofpensation!¡±


    Yu shuangwei shook her head crazily. ¡°chengchuan, i only want to be your wife. i don¡¯t want anypensation!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan nced at her and did not say anything else. he turned around and walked towards the parking lot.


    In order to prove that the car ident was man-made, he had to hurry up and look for evidence.


    He could not let shi caining live with gu kuangen again.


    Although shi cai ning was gu kuangen¡¯s ¡°girlfriend,¡± he believed that she still had him in her heart.


    ¡°qiao chengchuan¡­¡± yu shuangwei bit her lip and stood on the spot weakly.

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 106: Mrs. Hu</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 106: mrs. hu.


    Her eyes gradually turned red, and tears gradually gathered.


    It turned out that she had stayed by his side for several years, but still could not get his heart.


    No matter what she had done, he had always treated her with such indifference!


    What was so good about shi caining at that time? what was there that she, yu shuangwei, could notpare to her?


    She was not satisfied, she was not satisfied!


    Shi caining came to liu yao¡¯s side, and his expression was a little ugly.


    Liu yao frowned. ¡°why? what did that slut say to you?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head. e with me to buy some chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°tell me, do you still think i¡¯m your friend?¡± liu yao held her hand and asked worriedly.


    Shi cai ning walked to the left and said as he walked, ¡°that b * tch yu shuangwei¡­ has a rtionship with qiao chengchuan.¡±


    Liu yao was stunned for a moment and immediately cursed, ¡°f * ck! that b * tch actually slept with your first love? but why do i feel that qiao chengchuan still loves you? the way he looked at you just now was so hot.¡±


    Shi cai ning did not say anything more. her heart was filled withplicated emotions.


    She did not know whether it was sadness, disappointment, sadness, or¡­ relief?


    If qiao chengnan¡¯s death was man-made, then she would not have any psychological burden. at that time, qiao chengchuan would definitely let her get back together with him, right?


    But after hearing yu shuangwei¡¯s words, she finally understood that no matter what qiao chengchuan did, she would not get back together with him.


    Yu shuangwei was the person she hated the most when she was in middle school. she was also the person she felt that she could not get close to.


    But qiao chengchuan¡­ she could not ept her future boyfriend having an intimate rtionship with yu shuangwei!


    He could have a rtionship with other women, but it could not be with yu shuangwei!


    After all, with the matter of her younger brother and the incident of that big sister pping her for no reason, she hated school violence the most, but that slut actually instigated a group of girls to be violent towards her!


    If qiao chengnan had not appeared that day, she would probably have been humiliated and bullied by those girls, and her psychological trauma would probably be with her for the rest of her life.


    ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t be discouraged. as long as qiao chengchuan still loves you, snatch him back!¡±


    Liu yao urged shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning slowly shook his head and looked at the floating clouds. ¡°no¡­ ah yao, the woman i hate the most is yu shuangwei, but he just had sex with her. it¡¯s like my favorite handkerchief falling into a cesspool. i won¡¯t snatch it back and use it again.¡±


    Liu yao was dumbstruck. this analogy was really great¡­


    Shi cai ning bought the medicinal food, and liu yao took a taxi with her and sent her back to gu kuangen¡¯s vi.


    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Shi cai ning threw herself into the bed and closed her eyes wearily.


    At this moment.


    In the central hospital, a young woman brought her two children to pick up grandma hu.


    Grandma hu was injured by someone. in addition to her other symptoms, just the cost of the examination alone was several thousand dors.


    For an ordinary family like the hu family, it was really hard to afford.


    The main reason was that hu fang, the driver who had killed qiao chengnan, was given full responsibility. even if someone died, the hu family would still have to bear arge sum of money.


    The qiao family did notck money, but they would not let go of the hu family. after all, it was the family that had killed qiao chengnan.


    ¡°this time, it was all thanks to that young man¡­ sigh, we¡¯ve let down so many people!¡± grandma hu sighed lightly. this time, the expenses for the hospitalization were all paid for by gu kuangen.


    ¡°grandma, i¡¯ll pay him back when i grow up!¡± at this moment, the little boy said softly.


    When mrs. hu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her nose sour. she gently patted his head and said, ¡°little qiang, be good! father will be very happy when he hears your words.¡±

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 107: Mutation!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 107: sudden change!


    Grandma hu sighed again, feeling depressed.


    In fact, not only did she pay for her medical expenses, but she also found a nurse for her.


    After all, mrs. hu had to work to support her family. now, the hu family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t even open a pot¡­


    ¡°mom¡­ it¡¯s all my fault. if i hadn¡¯t gotten sick once and spent a million of fang¡¯s money¡­¡± mrs. hu said softly with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°it¡¯s not your fault. it¡¯s all fate!¡± grandma hu shook her head.


    The little girl at the side silently wiped away mrs. hu¡¯s tears.


    This pair of children were naturally mrs. hu and the driver¡¯s children.


    After hu fang passed away, these children had be much more sensible, but mrs. hu felt even more guilty.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that the million dors that she had been hospitalized before was not earned by hu fang.


    ¡°in the future, don¡¯t say such depressing words. everyone needs to live well¡­ we still owe a lot of money to them¡­¡± grandma hu nagged.


    The family of four slowly left the hospital. grandma hu could move her legs, but her speed was not fast enough.


    Mrs. hu reluctantly hired a taxi to help grandma hu sit morefortably.


    An hourter, mrs. hu and her family returned to the dpidated house in the suburbs.


    ¡°mom, be careful. walk slowly!¡± after mrs. hu handed over the money, she helped grandma hu out of the car and slowly walked toward the house in the distance.


    Because this was a small alley, taxis were not allowed to enter.


    It was already early in the night, and every household was having their dinner.


    Suddenly, a few ck shadows darted out and captured mrs. hu¡¯s son and daughter.


    ¡°don¡¯t scream, or i¡¯ll kill your son and daughter with a knife!¡± one of the masked ck-clothed men coldly shouted. they used a thin fruit knife to press against the children¡¯s necks!


    Grandma hu and mrs. hu were so scared that they kept quiet. they watched this scene in horror.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hurt my children! we¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±


    Mrs. hu hurriedly said in a soft voice.


    Her children were so scared that they kept trembling. their eyes were filled with tears of terror.


    ¡°did your husband leave any special signals before he died?¡± the man asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°no¡­ no!¡± mrs. hu quickly waved her hand. ¡°he died in an ident. how could there be any signals?¡±


    Grandma hu¡¯s expression was extremely grave.


    Previously, her daughter-inw had fallen seriously ill and spent one million yuan. in fact, grandma hu didn¡¯t believe that hu fang had earned it.


    After all, hu fang was just an ordinary driver. how could he suddenly take out one million yuan? even though that one million yuan was borrowed from a friend, in hu fang¡¯s words.


    Nowadays, there weren¡¯t many people collecting debts. their family hadn¡¯t paid back one million yuan, so why did some people stop collecting debts?


    In a word, there was something fishy.


    Grandma hu had lived for so long, how could she not see it?


    ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, then i will kill your son here!¡± the man said coldly.


    Mrs. hu was trembling in fear. ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t! i have, i have!¡±


    Trembling, mrs. hu opened her bag, intending to take out a piece of paper and a pen.


    At that moment, the two men in ck suddenly screamed. the knife in their hands fell to the ground. they covered their hands, but before they could react, the two men in ck pounced on them and put them down.


    The scene happened too quickly, but grandma hu could still see that someone was lurking in the shadows and shot their hands with a silencer.

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 108: Destroying Evidence?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 108: destroy the evidence?


    A ck car came over and two men in ck jumped out of the car. they carried the two masked men into the car.


    ¡°mom, grandma, i¡¯m so scared!¡± the girl cried. although she was saved, her body was weak from fear.


    Grandma hu and mrs. hu quickly went forward and hugged them.


    The two men in ck did not have their faces covered. one of the men in ck walked over and said politely, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯m with young master gu.¡±


    Grandma hu was stunned, ¡°so¡­ it¡¯s mr. gu¡¯s men!¡±


    ¡°yes, young master asked us to protect you well,¡± the man said.


    Grandma hu sighed, ¡°the alphas are all dead, but they left behind so many debts. it¡¯s really a sin¡­ sir, can you ask mr. gu to meet us here, please?¡±


    ¡°yes, grandma hu.¡±


    Half an hourter, gu kuangen came to the hu family¡¯s dpidated house.


    The house only had one floor. some of the ster on the walls had turned yellow, and some had fallen off piece by piece.


    There was not much furniture in the house. other than an old-fashioned television, there was nothing else of value.


    Mrs. hu sat at the table, sniffling and crying as she said, ¡°didn¡¯t i have a leukemia six years ago? i needed to spend a lot of money to exchange for my bone marrow¡­ my husband was very kind to me. although he was poor, but¡­ our rtionship had always been good. however, this disaster made us feel terrified and hopeless.¡±


    Gu kuangen sat there and nced at the house indifferently.


    ¡°he borrowed one million, but i know¡­ with his poprity, it is impossible for him to borrow one million¡­ i had an operation and recovered very well. one day, he suddenly wrote two mailboxes on my palm and told me to remember them. if we meet with danger, we can take these two mailboxes and go to qiao yuteng.¡±


    Mrs. hu started to cry in a low voice.


    Grandma hu sat there and sighed.


    ¡°ah yuan, i see mr. gu now. although it¡¯s not qiao yu teng, but¡­ mr. gu isn¡¯t a bad person. just give him the two mailboxes!¡± grandma hu said.


    Mrs. hu hesitated, ¡°but¡­ ah fang asked me to give them to the qiao family¡­¡±


    ¡°they saved our lives. if mr. gu¡¯s people didn¡¯t show up, they will definitely kill us after they get the mailboxes,¡± grandma hu said tly.


    There was a saying ¡ª cut the weeds and get rid of the roots!


    They wanted to destroy the evidence. if they didn¡¯t have gu kuangen¡¯s men, the four of them would have died just now.


    Mrs. hu thought about it. what grandma hu said was true.


    ¡°mrs. hu, don¡¯t worry. although i, gu kuangen, am a businessman, i will never do anything illegal,¡± gu kuangen said lightly. he reached out and picked up the cup of coarse tea in front of him and took a sip.


    Mrs. hu sighed and wiped her tears away. she slowly took out a piece of paper and wrote two mailboxes on it that she would remember for the rest of her life.


    ¡°if¡­ i knew that he had such thoughts¡­ i would rather die than let him¡­ bear other stains.¡± after mrs. hu said that, tears welled up again.


    ¡°i will leave two people here. besides, after i get the mailbox, no one wille after you again,¡± gu kuangen said gently. ¡°grandma hu, don¡¯t worry. you won¡¯t be too sad in the future.¡±


    He took the paper, took a photo with his phone, and sent it to cheng li.

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 109: Symbolizing His love!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 109: symbolizing his love!


    Naturally, there was a password on it. it used mrs. hu¡¯s birthday.


    Very soon, cheng li called gu kuangen. ¡°ceo, we opened the mailbox and found evidence of the call and some bank information.¡±


    ¡°it can prove that someone hired someone to kill her.¡±


    When gu kuangen returned to the gu residence, she saw that cai ning had brought out the dishes. she did not look too good.


    Indeed, she was not in a good mood tonight.


    Actually, at that time, she did not know if she was unhappy because of wen ning or because of the incident with qiao chengchuan and yu shuangwei.


    In any case, there was a heavy feeling in her heart, and it was very depressing.


    ¡°shi caining.¡± gu kuangen narrowed his eyes.


    Actually, gu kuangen had a clear understanding of today¡¯s schedule of today¡¯s events.


    Shi caining nced at him and faintly replied, ¡°let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Mother jiang was not around, probably because she had something to do at home and left.


    ¡°i¡¯m back. why didn¡¯t you deliver food to mypany today?¡± gu kuangen walked over and gently stretched out his hand, wanting to wrap his arm around her waist.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly avoided him. she lowered her eyes and lightly said, ¡°i was a little busy today, and my phone didn¡¯t have any power, so i couldn¡¯t inform you. i¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Her tone was very cold.


    Shi cai ning did not know why she was inexplicably angry. once she was angry, she could not hide it.


    Her tone would be tough, and her attitude would be cold.


    Perhaps when she thought of the ring that wen ning had worn, he had given it to her. it was really ironic and an insult to her, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why are you so unhappy?¡± gu kuangen frowned and grabbed her hand forcefully and quickly.


    However, shi cai ning suddenly shook off his hand as if she had eaten dynamite. ¡°don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment, and his eyes turned cold.


    Shi cai ning remembered something and immediately took the brocade box from the coffee table in the living room. ¡°i¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, you met qiao cheng chuan this afternoon, right? why? did you vent your dissatisfaction with him on me?¡± gu kuangen sneered. he nced at the brocade box. he had chosen this gift for a month before he finally found one he liked.


    But she actually did not want it?


    Furthermore, her attitude towards him was so cold?


    She had met qiao chengchuan and understood that she still had that man in her heart. that was why she was so angry at him?


    When he thought of this, gu kuangen¡¯s heart felt extremely ufortable. naturally, his anger also surged.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you had someone follow me?¡± shi cai ning was like a hedgehog and was extremely angry, ¡°don¡¯t think that i¡¯m the holy mother. my heart isn¡¯t that big!¡±


    These words were actually hinting that gu kuangen had wen ning in his heart, but he had mistaken her for wen ning!


    She was not willing to be a substitute, and her heart was not big enough to ept everything he had done to her!


    Letting her be a substitute? that was an insult to her!


    She would rather not love him than have him treat her like this.


    But when gu kuangen heard this, it turned out like this ¡ª she was in love with qiao chengchuan, not him.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, ¡°shi cai ning! even if you love him, you¡¯re still my girlfriend! you have to ept the gift i gave you!¡±


    His cold gaze carried a trace of malice.


    There was still another man in her heart. it didn¡¯t matter. he would slowly squeeze that man out of her heart bit by bit and let him move in!


    And these things were all symbols of his love. she could not reject them.


    ¡°take them back! don¡¯t reject them, don¡¯t throw them away!¡± gu kuangen ordered. he raised his chin haughtily, and his entire body emitted an icy cold aura.


    Shi cai ning ced the brocade box heavily on the dining table and strode upstairs.


    That was wen ning¡¯s item!


    Why should she ept it?

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 110: Let me go!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 110: let go of me!


    ¡°shi cai ning, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a day. you¡¯re acting contrary!¡± gu kuangen shouted coldly, ¡°stop!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was extremely upset. in fact, she seemed to understand why she was so angry¡­


    Perhaps after being together for so long, she still had a special feeling towards gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen had always been very gentle and considerate towards her. although he was a little evil and flirtatious, it did not affect her image of him in her heart.


    Furthermore, every time she was kissed by him, her heart would not be able to calm down.


    She knew that gu kuangen liked her. however, everything that came today had given her countless ps!


    This face-smacking was really refreshing and painful!


    Gu kuangen did not like her. instead, he treated her as wen ning!


    ¡°gu kuangen! if you want me to continue being your psychiatrist, you have to respect me. please don¡¯t force me to ept these things!¡± shi cai ning turned his head around. ¡°i don¡¯t want them!¡±


    Gu kuangen was puzzled when he heard that.


    He had seen that she did not have enough clothes, so he had specially ordered twenty sets of clothes for her.


    The ring was also carefully chosen by him. that ring was not a proposal ring, but it was given to shi cai ning to decorate herself first.


    After all, she could not be too shabby by his side. otherwise, others would think that she had no ce in his heart.


    But did he also make a mistake by doing this?


    Gu kuangen really could not figure out what his mistake was.


    He caught up with big strides and held her hand with one hand.


    At that time, cai ning had already reached the stairway.


    Inadvertently, she was pressed against the wall by him. ¡°tell me, what did i do wrong to make you so angry?¡±


    Gu kuangen asked in a low voice.


    He purposely suppressed the anger in his heart. after all, everyone was angry and things were unclear.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. her breathing was a little hurried and her whole body was heating up. this was anger.


    He still didn¡¯t know that he was wrong?


    Did he think that she was a fool? that she didn¡¯t know anything?


    If it wasn¡¯t for qiao chengjun, she might really not know anything.


    She didn¡¯t know that he had a girlfriend who lived with him. she didn¡¯t know that he was deeply in love with wen ning.


    After wen ning died, he still needed to find a substitute like her to take care of him.


    It was because she was like wen ning that his anorexia improved, right?


    Thinking of this, shi cai ningughed sarcastically.


    ¡°just because you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean i don¡¯t know,¡± shi cai ning said coldly.


    ¡°what don¡¯t you know? what don¡¯t i know? shi cai ning, you¡¯re still a psychologist, why can¡¯t you express yourself clearly?¡± gu kuangen was about to go crazy. he panted as if something was blocking his heart.


    He remembered that it was only after she had met qiao chengchuan that her mood had be so bad.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s tone could not help but be heavier, ¡°qiao chengchuan and yu shuangwei are about to get married, so you¡­ are very irritable, shi cai ning! if you¡¯re irritable, don¡¯t vent your unnecessary anger on me!¡±


    Shi caining stretched out his hand to smash his hand away, but the hand he pressed on her shoulder was so firm that it seemed as if it was stuck to her.


    ¡°let go of me!¡±


    Shi caining nced at the brocade box on the dining table downstairs. the red brocade box was really eye-piercing.


    ¡°i won¡¯t let you go! exin it to me clearly! why didn¡¯t you ept my gift? why are you angry? shi caining, do you know what i got today?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°i got the things you wanted the most. exin your reason for being angry, and i¡¯ll show them to you!¡±


    Shi cai ning did not believe him, she pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Her eyes turned red for no reason.


    Why her again? why did she have to be the one to be angry?!??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 111: I don¡¯t want it!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 111: i don¡¯t want it!


    Why did she keep getting hurt in her rtionships?


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± gu kuangen frowned. the wound on his right arm was hurting from holding onto her shoulder, but he didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°did you eat an explosive? shi caining? can you say something human?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not human, and you¡¯re not even human?¡± shi caining was trembling with anger.


    Gu kuangen alsoughed in anger, ¡°you called me a beast?¡±


    ¡°you called me a beast first!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s mouth twitched. he really did not want to continue such a childish quarrel.


    Come to think of it, this should be the first time they had such a violent quarrel, right?


    ¡°shi cai ning! ept the gift!¡± gu kuangen did not want to say anything. as long as she epted the gift, he would not care about her unprovoked anger today.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want it!¡± shi cai ning turned his head and said coldly, ¡°i don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s things!¡±


    ¡°other people¡¯s things?¡± gu kuangen was stunned, ¡°shi cai ning, what do you mean? when did i give you other people¡¯s things?¡±


    Shi cai ning was so angry that her eyes were filled with tears, ¡°gu kuangen, stop pretending! do you think i don¡¯t know? but i know everything!¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly let go of her and calmly walked downstairs.


    When shi cai ning returned the brocade box, he had not opened it to take a look.


    Could it be that someone had tampered with it?


    He came to the dining table and picked up the small brocade box. when he opened it, he saw a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar ring lying quietly inside.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes instantly turned dark and cold. he fiercely pped the brocade box down. ¡°good! good! someone actually did something under my nose? hmph!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s words just now¡­ did it mean that she knew a lot of things?


    He immediately dialed cheng li¡¯s number.


    ¡°cheng li, get someone to find out who did this to the things that were delivered to the house today.¡±


    ¡°yes, president.¡±


    After hanging up, gu kuangen strode upstairs.


    This little woman should know of wen ning¡¯s existence?


    Gu kuangen frowned. he went to shi cai ning¡¯s door and knocked on it. ¡°shi cai ning, open the door for me!¡±


    There was no movement inside.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    The doors of his house were of very good quality. if they were locked from the inside, no one outside would be able to open them.


    As for the burr-proof window, he had a key. most importantly, he had to exin it clearly now.


    ¡°shi caining, open the door for me to exin!¡±


    Gu kuangen knocked on the door several times, but shi caining did not respond.


    She sat by the bed, her cheeks puffed with anger.


    Someone was knocking on the door more and more urgently, but it onlysted for a few minutes before he stopped.


    ¡°forcing me to ept the gift, how can it be such a good thing? i don¡¯t want other people¡¯s things! i also don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s substitute!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face was slightly pale.


    ¡°no, i want to leave this ce!¡±


    Shi cai ning felt her dignity seriously trampled under her feet.


    She looked around, she did not have many things.


    When she came, she had brought a few pieces of clothes, so¡­ if she wanted to leave, it would be very easy.


    Shi cai ning wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. she could not exin why she was so sad.


    She opened her suitcase and started to pack her things.


    While shi cai ning was preparing these things, gu kuangen had already climbed to her window from his own window.


    He carefully took the key and opened the lock of the security.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 112: A box of underwear</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 112: a box of underwear.


    After opening the lock on the security, gu kuangen crawled in and pulled open the window.


    Her voice moved shi caining. she raised her eyes.


    She immediately met gu kuangen who had jumped down from the window.


    ¡°you, you¡­¡± shi caining was startled and could not help but stand up and retreat.


    ¡°what are you doing here? gu kuangen!¡±


    Shi caining was both angry and a little scared.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he walked coldly towards shi caining.


    ¡°how much do you know?¡± he asked in a deep voice.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment, ¡°how much do you know?¡±


    ¡°about wen ning.¡±


    ¡°i¡­¡± shi cai ning was shocked again. how did he know that he knew about wen ning?


    Seeing his expression was extremely sinister and malicious, it made her a little afraid.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over!¡±


    Shi cai ning said anxiously, ¡°it was qiao chengjun who sent me her information¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen stood there and looked at her coldly.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips. he stared at her lips and felt an urge to kiss her.


    ¡°gu kuangen! i¡¯m not saying that i mind your past, but¡­ please don¡¯t treat me as her substitute! i¡¯m shi cai ning, not wen ning!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened. there was a bitter sneer on her lips, ¡°you gave me the ring and the clothes she wore. what do you take me for? i¡¯m just your puppet? i¡¯m a human, gu kuangen. i have my dignity too!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her in disappointment. ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯re willing to believe your imagination, but you¡¯re not willing to verify it with me? when did that woman, qiao chengjun, ever think of letting you have a good time?¡±


    He walked over again. shi cai ning had already retreated to the side of the wardrobe door. ¡°could it be that those things weren¡¯t given by you? not wen ning¡¯s? gu kuangen, why are you lying to yourself? you still love her, so i¡¯ll withdraw. what five million, what ten million, what truth? i don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±


    Shi cai ning panted, her eyes reddened.


    She had been trying to convince herself to stay.


    But tonight, she had suddenly exploded, and she could not exin why she was like this.


    She just felt very aggrieved and ufortable.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen walked over, and raised her stubborn chin with one hand, ¡°let me tell you! wen ning and i are just like brother and sister, there¡¯s no need to find a substitute like her!¡±


    Shi cai ning gritted her teeth and looked coldly at the man with a cold expression.


    Gu kuangen saw her suspicious expression and his eyes started to burn.


    ¡°wen ning was adopted by my father. she settled in country m after she was fifteen years old.ter¡­ in an ident, she died in my basement.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with pain.


    ¡°i¡¯ve always treated her as my sister, but some ignorant media have been writing nonsense about our rtionship.¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯re willing to trust the information that qiao chengjun gave you, but you¡¯re also unwilling to trust me? where¡¯s your trust in me?¡±


    Shi cai ning stared at him in a daze. he really did not expect that¡­ it would be such a truth.


    ¡°say something? weren¡¯t you very eloquent just now?¡± seeing that shi cai ning was stunned, gu kuangen sneered and said.


    ¡°someone tampered with the things that i gave you and changed them.¡± gu kuangen lowered his head and nced at the clothes that were ced to the side. he saw that one of the boxes was actually a very sexy variety of lingerie.


    ¡°they actually gave you an extra box of sexy underwear¡­ ha!¡±


    Heughed in a low and hoarse voice. he looked at the silent little woman who was biting her lips in front of him. he could not help but imagine how sexy it would be if she wore such underwear!

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 113: Kiss her angrily</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 113: angrily kissing her.


    ¡°i¡­ i know, let go of me!¡± shi cai ning was silent for a while before she finally spoke.


    She was a little angry. if she could calmly talk to gu kuangen, she would not have caused such a bigmotion.


    As for qiao chengjun, he naturally did not want her to live well with gu kuangen, so she must have spent a lot of effort to find these information, right?


    If she had epted these things but did not say it out loud, gu kuangen probably would not have known that these things had been swapped.


    Conflicts arose within the heart. when the two of them were together, they would feel more and more ufortable, and their rtionship would be more and more fractured.


    Although at the same time, caining and gu kuangen were not really in a rtionship, once the rtionship was exhausted, what was there to talk about being together?


    ¡°shi caining, you would rather believe someone else than me. tell me, how should i punish you?¡± gu kuangen stared at her gloomily.


    In his memory, gu kuangen was only a little cold when they first met and answered the contract. other than being a little arrogant, he was no longer as gloomy as he was tonight.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. she lowered her eyes, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i misunderstood you¡­¡±


    The only thing she could do was to admit her mistake.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry is not enough!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°kiss me as an apology!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red, ¡°gu kuangen, be more serious!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m very serious! shi cai ning, if you don¡¯t want to, then let me do it!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s warm breath came close to her, his soft lips pressed tightly against hers.


    Shi cai ning did not say a few words, the strong male aura tyrannically invaded her senses.


    Gu kuangen gasped for air, his body already had an obvious reaction, he wantonly stole the sweetness from her body. in the end, shi cai ning only felt the world turn, her body was actually thrown onto the bed by him.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. his tall body had already pressed down on her, fiercely securing her freedom.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ stop it quickly!¡± shi cai ning was so scared that her face turned pale, but his hand reached into her clothes.


    ¡°ah¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face turned even redder, and her neck and ears were suffused with a peculiar redness.


    ¡°i¡¯m so hungry, shi cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangenughed softly, gently biting her earlobe, ¡°give it to me, alright?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly rejected, ¡°i¡¯m hungry too, get up quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°but¡­ you taste better than dinner!¡±


    A low and husky male voice rang out softly. a scorching hot breath sprayed onto her neck, causing her body to tremble sensibly.


    Shi cai ning held his hands that were moving around in panic, ¡°don¡¯t be like this, gu kuangen¡­¡±


    ¡°you still have qiao chengchuan in your heart?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned even colder as he raised shi cai ning¡¯s chin with a slightly rough tone.


    Shi caining was panting. his body was heavy. if not for his anorexia, she would probably have been crushed to death by him right now.


    ¡°what nonsense are you spouting?¡± shi caining only felt ufortable. ¡°quickly leave¡­¡±


    There was an inexplicable desire surging within her body.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°shi caining! you still remember him for being so ipetent and treating you like this!¡±


    He suppressed his anger and covered her cherry lips once again. he could no longer care about the wound on her arm and abruptly tore off the clothes on her body.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡± shi cai ning saw gu kuangen going crazy, ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    She struggled and in her panic, her hand fiercely hit the wound on gu kuangen¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 114: Don¡¯t you do it!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 114: don¡¯t be like this!


    The little woman beneath him had such beautiful skin and beautiful lines that he could not help himself.


    However, he could not help but raise his eyes when he felt shi caining¡¯s fear and trembling. he looked coldly at her small face with tears on it.


    Shi caining really did not have the strength to resist.


    After all, her entire body had gone soft and the strength of a man was much stronger than a woman¡¯s.


    Gu kuangen saw her pair of tears that were filled with pleas and all her impulses and desires disappeared in an instant.


    He stood up coldly and tidied up his messy clothes. ¡°go down and eat!¡±


    Shi cai ning turned her body and buried her tears in the nket.


    Seeing her like this, gu kuangen¡¯s expression became even gloomier.


    ¡°you don¡¯t want me to touch it?¡±


    His voice was low and sexy. it sounded really pleasant to the ears, but shi cai ning¡¯s body froze.


    ¡°even if it was qiao chengchuan, i wouldn¡¯t let him touch me now!¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    When he heard this, gu kuangen¡¯s expression clearly improved.


    He sat down again, and shi cai ning could not help but shrink her body.


    ¡°i¡¯ve said before¡­ i respect you. just now¡­ i couldn¡¯t help but cry. don¡¯t cry. get up and eat.¡±


    Gu kuangen said in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning lowered her wet eyshes and lightly trembled a few times. her small face was flushed red like a big ripe apple.


    ¡°if you continue to cry, i really don¡¯t mind eating you here!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Shi cai ning could only sit up and tidy up her clothes.


    Gu kuangen opened the door and turned around to nce at the box of sexy lingerie. his eyes darkened and a trace of a smile appeared on his face.


    Her face suddenly became hot again.


    Shi cai ning put on her clothes andbed her hair. she realized that her stomach was really hungry.


    More than half an hour had passed since she had been tossing and turning.


    She went downstairs and saw gu kuangen sitting at the dining table, looking at her from the corner of his eye.


    Shi cai ning immediately retracted her gaze, not daring to meet his gaze.


    ¡°we¡¯ve found the evidence, but we still need to wait for a period of time. because there¡¯s a recording of the call that has been processed, we need to restore it,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. she quickly rushed to gu kuangen¡¯s side and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°really? gu kuangen, you really¡­ found the evidence?¡±


    A moment ago, shi cai ning was still feeling very uneasy, conflicted, andplicated.


    But at this moment, her heart was filled with sorrow and joy.


    What was sad was that qiao chengnan¡¯s death was not an ident, it was man-made.


    In other words, even if she had not argued with qiao chengchuan that day, even if she had not gotten into qiao chengnan¡¯s car, he would still have been killed by man-made idents!


    On the one hand, she was happy that she had finally found the murderer, and the burden on her heart could be lifted.


    Qiao chengnan did not die because of her, but because of someone else!


    ¡°yes, shi cai ning, how do you think you can repay me?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Shi cai ning stopped.

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 115: Show me one thing at a time?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 115: show me one piece at a time?


    He had clearly said that if she cured his anorexia, he would be able to help her find the murderer, alright¡­


    Gu kuangen¡¯s hand moved onto her little butt and gently rubbed it. shi caining was shocked and quickly took a few steps back.


    ¡°eat more and feel better. just serve me well in the future!¡± gu kuangenughed arrogantly, ¡°sit down.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face was filled with anger, ¡°gu kuangen, you said you would help me before, now you want to negotiate with me?¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, you really don¡¯t want proof? fine, i¡¯ll get someone to set a fire and burn it!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned cold as he said stiffly.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook his head, ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯ll sleep with me?¡± gu kuangen raised his brows, ¡°or¡­ you can show me the box of sexy lingerie on it one by one?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words became more and more outrageous.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned pale.


    However, he did not want to flirt with her with integrity, ¡°however, your body has be a little thinner. if you were a little fuller¡­ you should be able to make my nose bleed, right?¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning gritted his teeth and said, ¡°even if i sleep with you, can you do it? your body¡­ has not been properly trained!¡±


    ¡°why not? can half an hour satisfy you?¡± gu kuangen smiled evilly.


    ¡°if you continue, i won¡¯t eat anymore!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face was dark.


    ¡°alright, can¡¯t we just make a joke?¡± gu kuangen lifted his chin haughtily, ¡°sit down and eat.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s stomach was filled with anger from his flirtation.


    He was going to show him the box of sexy lingerie one by one?


    That box of lingerie should have about 30 pieces, right?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was burning badly. however, after thinking about it, gu kuangen¡¯s appetite was now more normal. he was only slightly heavier than before. in the past month, he had gained about three catties, right?


    So how could such a man have the ability, energy¡­ to do such a thing?


    However, when he kissed her just now, he was also very strong¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mind was in a mess. she hurriedly shook her head and immediately shook off the abnormal things in her mind.


    ¡°what did you say when you met with qiao chengchuan?¡± gu kuangen asked.


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment and red at him unhappily, ¡°why did you have someone follow me?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid that something might happen to you,¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°qiao chengjun¡¯s heart is vicious, and you know it.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°this time, was she the one who did it?¡±


    ¡°we haven¡¯t gotten the evidence yet,¡± gu kuangen said as he ate. naturally, he no longer looked like he was anorexic.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t talk much with qiao chengchuan. he told me¡­ not to feel any psychological pressure because he found some clues.¡± shi cai ning hid the confession that qiao chengchuan had made to her.


    With gu kuangen acting like this, he was afraid that he would be able to create a lot of trouble again.


    Therefore, it was better not to tell him.


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°we only found some clues now. what did you do previously? let you suffer for five years?¡±


    Shi cai ning felt a little ufortable.


    Logically speaking, the qiao family was such a big family. they needed power, money, and financial resources. why couldn¡¯t they find out the truth?


    However, the qiao family was still a lot different from the gu family.


    At least the gu family¡¯s business had already developed overseas, while the qiao family was still developing domestically.


    ¡°we will send the recording overseas for experts to recover. of course, we will also make some copies for experts to repair. there are also some records of bank transactions. these are all evidence, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± gu kuangen sneered. ¡°we will naturally find out in a week¡¯s time.¡±

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 116: switched?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 116: switched?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton. she could not say anything and could not swallow her food.


    She vaguely remembered that five years ago, qiao cheng nan was a healthy and lively big boy.


    He looked very simr to qiao cheng chuan, except that there was a small mole behind his ear. when they did not speak, shi cai ning could not tell which one of them was qiao cheng chuan.


    However, that living person passed away just like that¡­ at that time, she was seriously injured. she barely opened her eyes and saw qiao cheng nan¡¯s face that was covered in blood.


    His eyes were wide open. before he died, he could not leave a single word behind.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen called out several times before shi cai ning regained her senses.


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating quickly?¡± gu kuangen ordered her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red as she lowered her head with great difficulty to scrape the rice in her bowl into her mouth.


    Another five more years of suffering had passed and the truth was about toe out. but so what? qiao chengnan would not be able to return.


    She was inexplicably sad.


    The next morning, gu kuangen received the things that cheng li had handed over.


    ¡°ceo, the things that were given to miss shi yesterday are on the list. we¡¯ve investigated and no one has tampered with them since they were sent to the house. however, there are a few more boxes of those clothes out of nowhere.¡±


    Cheng li said.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows coldly. he opened the list and saw that it was a heart-shaped ruby instead of a moon-shaped ruby.


    Does this mean that the ring was switched in the vi?


    Gu kuangen picked up the phone and dialed the number at home.


    Mother jiang answered the call and was very happy when she heard gu kuangen¡¯s voice. ¡°young master, are you looking for miss shi? she¡¯s having breakfast!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. tell me, who was here yesterday?¡±


    ¡°ah¡­ yesterday¡­ in the morning, ruyi was here,¡± mother jiang replied.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    ¡°very good, have here to mypany at 11: 30!¡±


    ¡°yes, young master.¡±


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone coldly.


    That jiang ruyi was not mother jiang¡¯s granddaughter.


    He really did not have to give her any face.


    Jiang ruyi had not arrived at 11: 30 yet and had already arrived excitedly.


    Mother jiang called her. when jiang ruyi heard that gu kuangen had asked her to go to thepany to look for him, she immediately became excited.


    She thought that after mother jiang tried to persuade gu kuangen, gu kuangen had started to notice her.


    After all, jiang ruyi thought that she was not bad looking, at least not much worse than when she was younger!


    So, one morning, jiang ruyi went shopping crazily and bought more than ten sets of dresses in one go. before she set off, she put on more than ten sets of dresses to take pictures and sent them to her friends.


    She would wear whichever dress her friends thought looked the best.


    Gu kuangen liked light make-up, so jiang ruyi put on a little light make-up to make people look more energetic.


    Today, jiang ruyi was wearing a fiery red long dress with a ck silk stocking underneath. although it was very cold today, it was worth it to look beautiful.


    Her permed curly hair was sexy and charming as it hung down on her shoulders. her small waist swayed as she walked.


    As she walked on the street, jiang ruyi also felt that many people were looking at her. some men¡¯s eyes were also very stunning.


    After all, her white skin was entuated by the red dress. she was quite satisfied with her appearance today.


    She knocked on gu kuangen¡¯s office door and jiang ruyi deliberately moved her steps away gracefully. she lightly moved her lotus steps and walked in.


    ¡°kuangen, i¡¯m here.¡± jiang ruyi smiled sweetly. however, she realized that gu kuangen, who was sitting on the chair, had a tense face and a cold gaze.

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 117: ountability!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 117: ountability!


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s heart sank slightly. she closed the door and walked over. ¡°kuangen, what¡¯s wrong? are you unhappy? do you need me to apany you?¡±


    Jiang ruyi tried her best to lower her voice. she came to gu kuangen¡¯s side and bent down slightly to hold his hand.


    ¡°at that time, cai ning must have been very angry, so she fell out with kuangen¡­ now i have a chance. i must make good use of it,¡± jiang ruyi thought in her heart.


    However, gu kuangen coldly withdrew his hand and avoided her contact.


    ¡°i have a mysophobia.¡± gu kuangen coldly looked at jiang ruyi. because she had deliberately bent her waist slightly, therge v neck of her skirt was even lower, and one could faintly see the spring glow inside.


    Unfortunately, this was not attractive to gu kuangen at all.


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s smile froze and became natural again, ¡°kuangen, you look unhappy. did you¡­ have an argument with shi cai ning?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°you know so well? i remember that when we argued, mother jiang was not at home.¡±


    With shi cai ning, mother jiang would usually go home after she finished cleaning the house and the work in the yard.


    ¡°i¡­ i guessed it!¡± jiang ruyi said with a smile. she purposely softened her voice, ¡°i¡¯ve already told you that shi cai ning, a third-rate university-educated psychologist, doesn¡¯t have any ability, so¡­¡±


    ¡°no ability? how can my anorexia be cured if i don¡¯t have the ability?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°jiang ruyi, what did you do to my gift? you¡¯d better tell me the truth!¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°kuangen¡­ what do you mean?¡± jiang ruyi pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°jiang ruyi! i won¡¯t say it again!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°you won¡¯t say it? alright then, don¡¯t even think about stepping foot into my house in the future!¡±


    Jiang ruyi was instantly dumbfounded. in the past, when she went to look for gu kuangen, gu kuangen had also treated her with indifference.


    However, it was to the extent that gu kuangen had chased her away. after all, gu kuangen had great respect for her stepfather, grandma jiang, who was not rted by blood.


    ¡°kuangen! you actually treated me like this for the sake of shi cai ning? what¡¯s wrong with me? what¡¯s so good about her? she¡¯s a psychology specialist from a lousy school, yet she still hasn¡¯t gotten an internship¡­ she has a beautiful face, and so do i! her body is so thin, so i¡¯m slightly better than her!¡± jiang ruyi said angrily.


    Gu kuangen raised the corners of his lips in ridicule, ¡°you have a beautiful face? who told you that your peculiar ugliness is also beautiful? you have a body? with your level three crippled body, you still have a body?¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s expression turned ugly. she looked at gu kuangen in grievance, hoping that when he saw her tears, he would be gentler towards her.


    ¡°say that she graduated from a third-rate school, but your university doesn¡¯t seem to be in the mainstream, right? jiang ruyi, where exactly is your confidence? do you deserve me?¡± gu kuangen stood up and stared at her coldly from above.


    ¡°you want to marry into a rich family? don¡¯t you see what kind of status you have, what kind of character you have, what kind of ability you have?¡± gu kuangen chuckled softly.


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­ is a thousand times better than you, ten thousand times better! jiang ruyi, from now on, you will dream of taking another step into my ce!¡±


    Gu kuangen said coldly.


    ¡°i was the one who changed the ring, so what? she doesn¡¯t believe you, but you want to me it on me?¡± jiang ruyi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°who asked you to change the ring?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness!

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 118: titition</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 118: titition.


    His expression was also extremely cold and terrifying.


    Jiang ruyi was so scared that she took a few steps back and replied with a trembling voice, ¡°yes, yes¡­ it was that qiao chengjun¡­ who asked me to change it!¡±


    It was qiao chengjun again!


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at jiang ruyi, ¡°get lost!¡±


    Jiang ruyi ran out with her face covered in tears.


    She naively thought that gu kuangen had taken a fancy to her.


    She never expected that¡­ it was actually for her to tell the truth¡­


    The door opened and shi cai ning was standing outside with a lunch box in her hands. when jiang ruyi saw her, her eyes burst with endless hatred as she fiercely mmed her shoulder into her body and stumbled away.


    Shi cai ning had also heard the sound from inside. although she was not too sure, she understood what it meant.


    She looked at jiang ruyi¡¯s disappearing figure and walked in to close the door.


    ¡°jiang ruyi seems to like you quite a bit.¡± shi cai ning said as she ced the lunch box on the coffee table by the side.


    ¡°do you think anyone has the right to like me?¡± gu kuangen raised his chin arrogantly as a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    Shi cai ning was speechless. ¡°i really don¡¯t like jiang ruyi. she said that i drugged you with the bewitching soup.¡±


    Gu kuangen walked over and sat beside her. ¡°you did drugged me with the bewitching soup¡­¡±


    He stretched out a finger and gently scratched her cheek.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. hurry up and eat!¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled softly and watched as she opened the lunch box expertly. there was a fragrance that was so fragrant that it could make one drool.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed it open, trapping her between his hands. shi cai ning blushed as she looked at him, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°i want to eat you!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face turned incredibly red. gu kuangen¡¯s lips moved behind her ear, ¡°you taste better than food, right?¡±


    ¡°does your hand still hurt?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s gazended on his right arm.


    ¡°a little.¡± gu kuangen raised his brows. this little woman¡¯s personality was getting better and better. no matter how much he flirted with her, she only blushed and no longer showed a shy and panicked expression.


    ¡°do you want me to give you two more ps?¡± shi cai ning red at him, ¡°eat properly!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s burning gaze was tightly wrapped around her face. he gently licked her earlobe and shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    ¡°how sensitive!¡±


    Shi cai ning felt that the air was filled with an ambiguous aura as well.


    She hurriedly pushed gu kuangen away and picked up her chopsticks to quickly eat.


    Gu kuangen stopped flirting with her and picked up his chopsticks to eat as well.


    The two of them sat down to eat together and did not speak anymore, but he was very satisfied. he did not know why this was the feeling of a ¡°husband and wife¡± right?


    It was so harmonious, so joyful, sofortable.


    ¡°gu kuangen, can you let me see the evidence?¡± shi cai ning asked him after eating.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°i¡­ i want to feel more at ease after hearing about it.¡± shi cai ning lowered her head. it was not that she did not believe him, but¡­ she had to hear it with her own ears before she was willing to believe the cruel inside story.


    ¡°okay.¡± gu kuangen did not object.


    A few minutester, shi cai ning held gu kuangen¡¯s notebook and was in the break room with tears streaming down her face.


    Gu kuangen reached out and gently hugged her, gently kissing her hair.


    ¡°chengnan¡­ he left at such a young age. we went from junior high school to high school¡­ we were very close ssmates¡­ why are some people so cruel, for the sake of fame and fortune, they can harm a high school student?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°why¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, stop crying.¡± gu kuangen came over and wiped her tears.

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 119: Kiss until you don¡¯t cry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 119: kiss until you stop crying.


    Shi cai ning sobbed, feeling terrible.


    She really wanted to travel back to five years ago and have qiao cheng nan be careful and have the qiao family protect him.


    But this was just her fantasy.


    The time of the past could never be returned.


    Although the heavy burden on her heart had disappeared, however¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s tears continued to flow. gu kuangen pressed down on her restlessly and kissed her little mouth. he ravaged her cherry lips manically.


    Shi cai ning whimpered a few times. the two of them fell onto the bed, their hot breath passing through each other.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡± shi cai ning protested. only then did gu kuangen let go of her. he said hoarsely by her ear, ¡°don¡¯t cry. if you continue to cry, i¡¯ll kiss you until you stop crying.¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lips and turned her head away.


    Gu kuangen pulled her into his arms. he circled her around and did not speak anymore.


    Qiao chengjun was changing in thepany when he suddenly received a call from jiang ruyi.


    ¡°miss qiao¡­ the matter has been exposed. i¡­ i will never be able to get close to gu kuangen again! what do you think i should do? wu wu!¡± jiang ruyi cried.


    Qiao chengjun frowned, ¡°i¡¯m busy now. i¡¯ll think of something for you in the future!¡±


    She hung up the phone in annoyance.


    ¡°what a good-for-nothing. you can¡¯t even do such a small thing well!¡± qiao chengjun snorted, ¡°but¡­ if this continues, i¡¯ll really let my second brother down!¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s eyes flickered with a malicious light.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been the apple of her family¡¯s eye.


    Even if she made a mistake, if it wasn¡¯t for qiao chengnan protecting her or her mother protecting her, not many people would dare to go against her wishes.


    Actually, after cai ning appeared, qiao chengjun also felt that she was an eyesore.


    Because she had snatched away her eldest brother and second brother, sometimes when she intentionally targeted shi cai ning, she would also be scolded by her second brother.


    One had to know that in her second brother qiao cheng nan¡¯s heart, she was the princess of the entire family, and she rarely beat or scolded.


    Because of shi cai ning, qiao cheng jun had received quite a lot of criticism. her hatred and jealousy towards that woman had also be stronger and stronger.


    More importantly, now that qiao cheng nan had died because of shi cai ning¡­


    ¡°no, this can¡¯t continue. if her body gets dirty¡­ hehe, there¡¯s an exciting video that¡¯s going to leak out, then my big brother and gu kuangen won¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore, right?¡± suddenly, qiao cheng jun recalled a case that had appeared on the inte a while back.


    It was also a school violence. it was said that a girl from s university had attracted the admiration of the campus grass, causing a group of girls to be jealous.


    A few girls with some family background had beaten that girl up and even let a few hooligans defile her.


    That girl could not bear such a situation and hanged herself in the dormitory.


    ¡°if shi cai ning also hanged herself, hehe, that would be the best. only then would she be able to live up to my second brother!¡± when qiao chengjun thought of this, he had an idea in his heart.


    At this moment, shi cai ning was sleeping in gu kuangen¡¯s arms. she had no idea that a malicious n had already been hatched in qiao cheng jun¡¯s heart.


    Two days passed peacefully.


    In fact, in her heart, she was always hoping that time would pass quickly.


    As long as the recording restored the real voice, only then would she be able to thoroughly wash away the crime on her body.


    Of course, qiao cheng nan died for no apparent reason. the truth should have been revealed long ago.


    Today, mother jiang asked for leave. shi caining had no choice but to go shopping by herself.


    Her life was quite easy now.


    Besides doing some cleaning, cooking, and eating with gu kuangen.


    The rest of the time, she would read some famous works by psychological masters or case studies.

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 120: TAKE THE PICTURE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 120: set up the camera quickly!


    As long as you keep trying to figure out the patient¡¯s psychology, first apply your own method, and then look at your own method and celebrity¡¯s method is different.


    Today¡¯s weather is very gloomy, when shi cai ning came out from the market, the sky had been drifting drizzle.


    Spring is the rainy season, shi cai ning usually walk back, you can also exercise, but today¡¯s drizzle is getting bigger and bigger, she had to go to the side of the store to buy an umbre.


    A ck van was parked outside. someone was staring at shi cai ning coldly.


    After shi cai ning bought an umbre, she left the shop and opened the umbre to walk in the rain.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car braking.


    Shi cai ning turned her head and saw a car parked beside her. the car door opened and a ck-clothed man wearing sunsses walked out. ¡°miss, may i know how to get to tianhe road?¡±


    The ck-clothed man approached her with a smile. shi cai ning also thought that he was just an ordinary passerby. just as she was about to reply, the man suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Shi cai ning struggled for a moment before she suddenly lost consciousness.


    The man threw shi cai ning into the car and swiftly drove away.


    Shi cai ning tightly shut her eyes,pletely unaware of what had happened to her.


    The man drove the car and left s city, arriving at a dpidated house a hundred miles away.


    This ce was surrounded by fish ponds. it was likely that the dpidated house was left for the people guarding the fish pond in the past.


    The man carried shi cai ning and threw her onto the bed in the house.


    The bedclothes gave off an unpleasant smell. there were also a few indecent-looking young men who followed the man into the room.


    ¡°ha, this chick is shi cai ning?¡±


    ¡°of course, look at this photo. isn¡¯t she exactly the same as this chick?¡±


    ¡°tsk tsk, not only does this chick have a good face, she also has a good body! it must be fun to y with!¡±


    A few young men giggled as they said. someone reached out and pulled open shi caining¡¯s jacket.


    Shi caining was wearing a ck thermal underwear. the ck color made her snow-white skin even more alluring.


    ¡°hey, wake up. it¡¯s not fun to y like this. it¡¯s better if she begs for mercy!¡± someone patted shi caining¡¯s face.


    The man wearing sunsses took off his sunsses and reached out to pick up the ss of cold water beside him. he sshed it onto shi caining¡¯s body.


    Shi cai ning shivered and slowly opened her eyes.


    Just now¡­ someone seemed to have asked her for directions, but before she could react, she had already fainted?


    Shi cai ning suddenly saw the four pairs of greedy and wretched eyes before her. they were all staring at her with offensive and malicious eyes. when they saw her wake up, they all let out sharp and lewdughter.


    ¡°haha, the chick is awake!¡±


    ¡°quick, take a picture and record the video!¡±


    Someone shouted. one of the tall and thin men took out a camera from his bag, ¡°you guys y first, it¡¯s my turnter!¡±


    When shi cai ning heard this conversation, she immediately understood what it meant.


    Her face turned pale and she kept retreating, ¡°you¡­ you guys don¡¯t touch me! i¡¯m gu kuangen¡­ i¡¯m gu kuangen¡¯s woman!¡±


    ¡°who¡¯s gu kuangen?¡±


    ¡°little girl, since we can get you here, we¡¯re not afraid of the consequences!¡±


    One of themughed maniacally.


    ¡°be good,e here!¡± the man in ck ¡ª he was the one who brought shi cai ning here. he was tall and fat, and his stomach looked like he was six months pregnant, but he looked at most 24 or 25 years old.

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 121: Don¡¯t touch me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 121: don¡¯t touch me!


    ¡°who are you¡­ who told you to do this?¡± shi cai ning cried out in fear, ¡°don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    The four young men immediatelyughed arrogantly.


    They¡¯ll regret it?


    If they regretted it, they wouldn¡¯t have to do this.


    Because the money the other party gave them was enough to make their entire family spend more than their entire lives. even if they were arrested, they would only spend two to three years in jail before they were released.


    After all, a strong woman¡¯s crime was not that serious. everyone knew this.


    The ck clothed man jumped onto the bed and grabbed shi cai ning¡¯s hair, dragging her out.


    Shi cai ning grunted. she felt like her scalp was about to be torn off by him. it hurt so much!


    ¡°little girl, if you don¡¯t want to y with us, then scream louder. even if you scream like thunder, no one will hear you. hahaha!¡±


    ¡°yeah, scream louder. that¡¯s what makes it exciting!¡± another young man immediately took off his clothes and pounced on shi cai ning.


    The tall and fat man pushed him away. ¡°waiter, get out of the way. we agreed that i would y first. after all, i brought her back!¡±


    The waiter snorted and put on his clothes again.


    ¡°let go of me. you¡¯ll regret it¡­ let go¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning struggled, but the man in ck was too strong. he reached out and pulled her clothes up and took off her warm clothes.


    ¡°ah!¡± shi cai ning was extremely frightened. she could not imagine what it would be like for her. ¡°please¡­ don¡¯t! i have the money. i can pay whatever the other party offers!¡±


    ¡°shut up, little girl. you¡¯re just a little girl who didn¡¯t even get an internship. you¡¯re just a chef in a restaurant, and you think you¡¯re so rich?¡± the fat man raised her chin fiercely with his big hand, and he let out an unpleasant chuckle!


    Shi cai ning was so scared that her tears were about to fall.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± her warm pants were also pulled down.


    ¡°wow, so white!¡±


    ¡°this body is amazing!¡±


    Everyone let out obsceneughter.


    Shi cai ning struggled desperately and unintentionally opened her mouth and bit on that man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°ah, damn it!¡± the man cursed fiercely and pped her fair and tender face.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s tears flowed out from the p.


    ¡°pa!¡±


    Another pnded on her fair and tender thigh, and a bright red finger mark immediately appeared.


    ¡°big brother, harder!¡±


    ¡°haha, this chick is so tender!¡±


    ¡°how exciting! big brother, hurry up and take action!¡±


    The three young men who were waiting excitedly shouted.


    They all looked crooked and bewitching, and now they were so excited that even their bodies were emitting an evil aura.


    ¡°pa!¡± another pnded on shi cai ning¡¯s other thigh.


    She was in so much pain that tears rolled down her face, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    If¡­ she was really affected by these men, she really did not want to live anymore!


    At this critical moment, the wooden door was suddenly kicked away with a loud bang.


    The four young men were shocked and raised their heads to look outside the door.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hair was disheveled. she raised her head to take a look and saw the ck muzzle of the gun.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s tears flowed down her face.


    Her delicate body was trembling. it was unknown if it was surprise or fear.


    Gu kuangen brought two ck-clothed bodyguards in. his face was tense and his eyes were filled with viciousness!


    ¡°whoever touches her again, shoot!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 122: Anger</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 122: viciousness.


    The man who was pulling shi caining¡¯s hair was extremely frightened, but he immediately sneered, ¡°you dare to shoot? the crime of killing someone is not something you can bear¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, gu kuangen immediately pulled out his pistol. the man was so frightened that he did not say a word and silently let go of shi caining.


    Gu kuangen saw the finger mark on shi caining¡¯s thigh. his viciousness soared to the sky as he shot at the man!


    Bang ¡ª


    A sharp gunshot rang out and shi cai ning was so scared that he hurriedly covered his ears and his body was trembling like a sieve.


    The other three men were so scared that their faces turned pale. they could only watch helplessly as their `big brother¡¯ was shot in the shoulder.


    Blood immediately sttered out!


    The ck-clothed man and the other young men knelt down in fear and begged for mercy on and off.


    ¡°spare us¡­ we are doing this with money!¡±


    ¡°please show mercy, sir!¡±


    ¡°take them away. remember, treat them with special treatment.¡± gu kuangen put away his gun and said coldly.


    ¡°yes, young master!¡±


    The two bodyguards in ck stepped forward and swept their thighs, immediately sweeping the kneeling men to the ground.


    Gu kuangen walked up and stepped on the tall and fat man¡¯s hand.


    The man¡¯s face was pale, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    He thought gu kuangen¡¯s pistol was fake just now.


    But he did not expect¡­ that this young man actually had a real gun!


    Even though country z was a country that could carry a gun, the gun license was very difficult to test because this policy had just been implemented and the requirements were very strict.


    He did not expect that he would be shot the moment he retorted. the man was extremely regretful. if he had known this would happen, he would not have epted this offer!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s foot stepped on him so hard that his fingers were about to break. ¡°what, does it hurt? if i don¡¯te, do you guys think of all kinds of ways to torture her?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ no!¡± the man was so scared that he was pissing his pants and hurriedly shook his head.


    Gu kuangen hated it the most when someone touched her. this man actually gave her three ps and even grabbed her hair?


    Gu kuangen raised his fist and smashed it heavily on the man¡¯s head.


    The man groaned and fainted.


    The other three young men were so scared that they kept quiet. they did not even dare to breathe.


    The ck-clothed bodyguard took them away. gu kuangen¡¯s face was dark as he bent down and picked up the disheveled shi caining.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s tears flowed continuously. there were five finger marks on her left cheek, but her right cheek was as pale as snow.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i¡¯m here¡­ i¡¯m sorry, aren¡¯t you a littlete?¡± the low and hoarse male voice seemed to be trying his best to suppress the murderous intent in his heart.


    ¡°notte¡­ just right!¡± shi caining buried her small face into his chest, her tears wet his clothes.


    Only in this way did she understand how important his protection was.


    Previously, when he had people follow him, shi caining was still a little unhappy.


    But she did not expect¡­ those people would actually do such a thing!


    ¡°let¡¯s go home. don¡¯t be afraid.¡± gu kuangen carried shi caining and strode out of this dirty ce.


    Shi caining was not injured, but she was greatly shocked.


    After taking a bath that day, she had been wrapped in a nket andy on the bed without a sound.


    Gu kuangen sat beside her and gently patted her back. ¡°shi caining, everything is over. it won¡¯t be long before i can find the person behind this. if it¡¯s qiao chengjun¡­¡±


    Heughed sinisterly, ¡°i¡¯ll make her look good.¡±


    Shi cai ning slowly opened her eyes. she felt fear and fear, but with gu kuangen¡¯sfort, her heart slowly calmed down.


    With him around, she did not have to be afraid.

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 123: Pure Love?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 123: pure love of movies?


    That¡¯s right, no one would ever hurt her again.


    Although shi caining was a psychology major, it was only when it was her turn that she understood how scary she was when faced with such a situation.


    She slowly turned around and faced gu kuangen, ¡°thank you¡­ gu kuangen¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, ¡°idiot, don¡¯t thank me. you¡¯re my girlfriend now.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment before she remembered that she was still his girlfriend.


    Although it was temporary, but¡­ her current boyfriend was him.


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll be fine. i¡¯ll be fine tomorrow!¡± shi cai ning said in a low voice.


    ¡°will you watch a movie with me?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°the guest room has been renovated. aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±


    During this month, gu kuangen followed shi cai ning¡¯s n and hired a skilled decorator to slowly redecorate the empty guest room.


    There was a small movie theater there, which was also a professional ce for psychotherapy. it was very warm and cozy.


    When people walked in, they would feel rxed.


    Shi caining nodded, but gu kuangen bent down and picked her up.


    Shi caining hurriedly whispered, ¡°actually, i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m fine. let me walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t move!¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice and said softly.


    Shi caining pursed her lips and could only obediently let him carry her to the guest room.


    The decorated guest room did not smell at all. it was clean, warm, and beautiful.


    Shi cai ning was ced on the orange sofa by him. gu kuangen brought some anti-swelling medicine and gently applied it on her face.


    ¡°this finger print should disappear tomorrow.¡±


    Gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded.


    She still looked unhappy.


    Gu kuangen reached out and caressed her little face. ¡°fool, don¡¯t think too much. isn¡¯t everything alright now?¡±


    Shi cai ning recalled that terrifying scene. ¡°i¡­ if i were to be¡­¡±


    ¡°nothing like this would happen!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°as long as i¡¯m alive, i won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen!¡±


    ¡°if¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face turned ugly. even if gu kuangen was around, there would still be times when something unexpected would happen, right?


    ¡°if it happens, i won¡¯t despise you.¡± gu kuangen pulled her into his embrace and gently bit her cherry lips. ¡°i¡¯ll purify you¡­¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    No matter what, she was still a little shy and hurriedly pushed him away, ¡°let¡¯s watch tv!¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled softly and held her in his arms as he turned on the projector. a very fresh image appeared on the screen.


    ¡°this is¡­ pure love movies?¡± shi caining was extremely surprised. she thought that gu kuangen liked science fiction movies and american dramas, but she did not expect him to like pure love movies as well?


    Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?


    ¡°yes, this movie is very good!¡± gu kuangen nodded, a strange smile shing through his eyes.


    Shi cai ning did not mind. in any case, she could watch any movie. of course, she definitely would not ept a horror movie.


    The beginning of this movie was indeed very warm, and the male and female leads in it were very pure and beautiful.


    This was a movie from country f. shi cai ning did not like watching movies before, so she did not know that this movie had suddenly changed its style¡­


    Because the male and female leads had actually sacrificed their virginity¡­ in the car.


    An ambiguous voice echoed in the room. shi cai ning lowered her head awkwardly and unnaturally, ¡°gu kuangen, you still say it¡¯s a pure love movie?¡±


    ¡°this is indeed a pure love movie. a pure love movie. if it¡¯s not pure love, then what is it?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly.

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 124: Too Open!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 124: too open!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was so red that it was dripping with blood. the female lead in the movie was too open. her moans really made her unable to sit down.


    Shi cai ning sat up tensely.


    Arge hand held onto her. shi cai ning was not prepared and sat down on the sofa.


    The boat scene in the movie was finally over. although it was only for a few minutes, the scene was very revealing, yet it had the beauty of dusk.


    A scorching aura pervaded shi caining¡¯s ears. ¡°it¡¯s over, watch on.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly and kissed her lips. ¡°i¡¯ll be going out first. take your time and watch. your mood will be much better.¡±


    After saying that, he actually stood up and left.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. was he afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself?


    Shi caining touched her red and hot face. gu kuangen was a normal man, so he naturally would not stay here anymore.


    He would not touch him until she gave her permission.


    He had said before¡­ when shi cai ning thought of this, aplicated feeling welled up in her heart.


    Now, the truth of qiao chengnan¡¯s death would soon be revealed.


    If she still had qiao chengchuan in her heart, the two of them could get back together.


    She believed that the qiao family would not stop them from getting back together, but¡­


    Shi cai ning sat there in a daze, her mind thinking about the matter with qiao chengchuan. the scene on the screen had already changed to the scene in thepany.


    This movie spanned a huge span. the male lead waster fall in love with a rich girl, but he did not abandon the female lead. instead, he stayed firmly by the female lead¡¯s side.


    Shi cai ning stopped thinking about those things and calmed herself down to watch the movie.


    Her uneasy heart also slowly calmed down.


    The little story on the screen was really touching. the male lead was just an ordinary youth, but he was also an outstanding and intelligent person.


    Although in the process of working and starting a business, he was interfered by many rich girls. no matter what setbacks he encountered, he was still able to stand his ground.


    In the end, both the male lead and the female lead were appreciated by an entrepreneur. they finally got rid of the interference of the female supporting role and happily joined together.


    The ending also ended with a boat scene. the scene was so beautiful that shi cai ning felt a little reluctant to part with it.


    The movie ended.


    Shi cai ning touched her burning cheek.


    Her thoughts returned to just now.


    If qiao cheng chuan wanted to get back together with her, would she¡­ still be with him?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face with an enchanting smile suddenly appeared in front of shi cai ning¡¯s eyes.


    He was like a peerless monster, slowly appearing in her dreams.


    Shi cai ning straightened her messy hair and could not help but take a deep breath. she stood up and opened the door.


    Gu kuangen was leaning against the door of his room, smoking.


    ¡°why are you smoking?¡± shi cai ning frowned.


    Gu kuangen exhaled a mouthful of smoke, and the enchanting smoke quickly dispersed.


    ¡°you don¡¯t like my smoking?¡± gu kuangen opened the door and snuffed out the cigarette, ¡°then i won¡¯t smoke anymore.¡±


    Shi cai ning wrinkled her nose. it was not that she did not like it, but she hated it very much.


    Ever since she was young, her foster father had never smoked, so whenever she smelled the smell of smoke, she would find it exceptionally unpleasant.


    Gu kuangen turned his head and stared at her rosy little face, ¡°are you done?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± shi caining nodded and looked at the time on her phone. it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the night.


    ¡°are you in a better mood?¡± gu kuangen walked over and looked at her face.


    Shi caining nodded, ¡°i¡¯m much better now. my mood has stabilized. you¡­ don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°then have a good rest!¡± gu kuangen finished speaking in a low voice and gently kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 125: Mo Xiao¡¯s telephone</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 125: mo xiao¡¯s phone call.


    Shi cai ning replied and entered the room. her emotions had indeed stabilized a lot, even though the scene in that small and shabby house was very scary.


    But whenever she thought of that ce, she would think of gu kuangen¡¯s embrace.


    His embrace was so warm.


    With him, would she really be able to sleep in peace?


    Besides trusting him, he did not seem to have any other choice, right?


    While shi cai ning was in a dilemma, gu kuangen also pushed open the door. just as he closed the door, he received a call from cheng li.


    He sat on the sofa diagonally and picked up the call with his chin slightly raised. the outline of his voice was so firm that every movement and every line exuded an air of nobility.


    ¡°ceo, the information provided by those people is veryprehensive. we quickly found the employer. the person behind the scenes is qiao chengjun.¡±


    Cheng li¡¯s voice was cold.


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°good, good! gather all the evidence!¡±


    ¡°yes, president!¡±


    After gu kuangen hung up, his eyes shone with a cold light!


    Those who dared to touch his woman were really tired of living!


    The next morning, shi caining was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone.


    She took a look and saw that it was her mother, mo xiao.


    She was a little surprised and a sense of unease grew in her heart.


    This was because mo xiao would not call her for no reason. the moment he called, something bad must have happened.


    ¡°mom¡­¡± shi caining answered the phone in a soft voice.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was filled withplicated feelings towards mo xiao.


    After all, mo xiao was her biological mother and the closest person to her.


    However, mo xiao did not treat her as his own daughter.


    Shi caining felt resentment and love towards mo xiao. however, she also knew that true family feelings should not have any resentment.


    ¡°get back here right now!¡±


    This time, mo xiao¡¯s voice was filled with anger. however, after saying this, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Shi cai ning held her phone and sat there in a daze.


    She stared at the rays of morning light that leaked in from outside the window. she could faintly see the swaying appearance of the trees.


    Yesterday, it was still drizzling and raining non-stop. today, it was clear. it was truly not easy. however, shi cai ning¡¯s heart was like a moldy orange. she was not happy at all.


    Although shi cai ning did not want to go home, she quickly got up. after cleaning up, she knocked on gu kuangen¡¯s door.


    Gu kuangen opened the door. his face was still dripping with water. it looked like he had just gotten up.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± gu kuangen lookedzy.


    Shi cai ning nced at that handsome face and her heart beat faster, ¡°my mother¡­ wants me to go back!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°are you asking for leave? but¡­ i¡¯ll go back with you!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head. the matter between her and mo xiao was a private matter, and she did not want gu kuangen to see that she was nothing in mo xiao¡¯s eyes.


    The feeling of being denied by others was extremely ufortable.


    Gu kuangen did not need to see this.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anything. i¡¯ll send you home.¡± gu kuangen casually pulled at his cor, ¡°we can go out for breakfast.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment.


    Gu kuangen added, ¡°my anorexia is almost cured. i can eat outside too!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. she did not expect gu kuangen to admit that she had recovered?


    However, he had been idle for a month and had treated her. however, she was not a very powerful expert. shi cai ning could not believe it.

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 126: Intimate photographs</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 126: intimate photos.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s decision could not be changed by shi cai ning, so she had no choice but to let him send her home.


    After the two of them had breakfast in the restaurant outside, they drove towards the residential area that was about to be demolished in the morning light.


    After shi cai ning got out of the car, she asked gu kuangen to return to thepany.


    ¡°if there¡¯s anything you need, you can call me. if it¡¯s about qian xuan, i can also help solve it,¡± gu kuangen reminded her.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°if you want to thank me, you can thank me tonight!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s gazended on her chest.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red and she rolled her eyes at him. she quickly turned around and walked home.


    Gu kuangen looked at her panicked back and could not help but raise the corners of his lips.


    He did not know when this little woman woulde to her senses ¡ª sometimes, he could really endure it to the point of exploding.


    Shi cai ning walked past the pile of smelly garbage and could not help but frown.


    It seemed like she had to pay gu kuangen some money in advance so that her family could move out of this old neighborhood that was about to be demolished?


    When shi cai ning pushed open the door, she saw mo xiao who was sitting in the living room in a rage.


    Mo xiao stared at her coldly.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and walked over silently.


    She knew that nothing good would happen if mo xiao asked her toe back.


    ¡°mom¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t call me mom!¡± mo xiao immediately shouted loudly.


    Shi cai ning stood there and looked at the face that looked like her with a pained expression.


    Her body was clearly covered in her blood.


    Why was she so cold to her?


    Mo xiao picked up an envelope from the coffee table and took out arge stack of photos. he threw them at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was hit by one of the photos.


    Although the photo was not heavy, its edges were very sharp. shi cai ning¡¯s face was slightly pained.


    She lowered her eyes and saw that the photos that were scattered on the ground were all of her and gu kuangen.


    In some of the photos, gu kuangen held her in his arms and sat in the car with her clothes in a mess.


    Of course, there were also photos of him kissing her in the car¡­


    Shi cai ning recognized most of the photos at a nce. they were photos of gu kuangen bringing her back to the vi after she was rescued yesterday.


    The angles of these photos were rather ambiguous.


    Shi cai ning slowly squatted down and picked up a few of the photos. they were photos of gu kuangen carrying her into the vi.


    ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯ve be addicted to being someone¡¯s mistress! you¡¯re so immoral, dirty and vain! how could i, mo xiao, have a daughter like you?¡±


    Mo xiao exploded. she pointed at shi cai ning and shrieked, her voice breaking slightly.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and slowly raised her head to look at mo xiao.


    ¡°mom, do you know what i experienced yesterday?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s scolding of mo xiao was actually so calm that it was somewhat sorrowful.


    Yes, there was only sorrow left in her heart.


    Mo xiao only stared at her coldly and disgustedly. ¡°if you don¡¯t leave that man today, then¡­ don¡¯t call me mom in the future!¡±


    ¡°mom, i won¡¯t leave him.¡± shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m his psychiatrist, and i don¡¯t have any romantic rtionship with him yet. you¡¯d rather believe in a picture than believe in me?¡±


    Mo xiao looked at shi caining¡¯s stubborn face and was so angry that his entire body trembled. ¡°alright, alright! this is already the second chance i¡¯m giving you! since you won¡¯t leave him, then don¡¯t call me mom in the future! i don¡¯t have a lowly, dirty and ugly daughter like you!¡±


    ¡°do you take me as your daughter?¡± no matter how calm shi cai ning was, her eyes were red from mo xiao¡¯s words.

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 127: YOU¡¯RE BLEEDING!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 127: you¡¯re bleeding!


    Mo xiao suddenly stood up, rushed forward, raised his hand, and fiercely attacked shi caining.


    Shi caining took a step back, avoiding her p.


    She wasn¡¯t steamed bun, nor was she an idiot. why did she have to be beaten again and again? however, mo xiao went crazy. seeing that she couldn¡¯t hit shi caining, he picked up the cup on the coffee table and fiercely smashed it at her.


    ¡°get lost, get lost far away from here! don¡¯t ever set foot in our house again. i don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±


    Following mo xiao¡¯s shrill cry, something heavily smashed into the corner of her eye.


    The corner of her eye immediately looked as if it had hit something. it was red, swollen, and painful!


    Shi cai ning covered the corner of her eye that was swollen from being smashed and looked at the debris on the ground.


    ¡°get lost! get lost! if i had known earlier, i would have strangled you to death when i gave birth to you. don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Mo xiao screamed. her beautiful facial features were twisted, and her eyes were filled with endless hatred and hatred.


    Shi caining stood there in a daze. her hand slowly lowered, and her hand was covered in blood.


    She could once again see her mother¡¯s hatred for her. this kind of hatred was something that came from her very bones¡­


    However, she was unable to say anything. her long eyshes trembled a few times, and her face was like a thin sheet of white paper. it was as if a gust of wind would tear it apart.


    The door opened. when shi qianxuan and shi qianyu saw this scene, they hurriedly ran in.


    ¡°mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°sister!¡± shi qianxuan ran over and grabbed shi cining¡¯s hand, blocking her path.


    ¡°what are you doing? look at what she did! she became someone¡¯s mistress and did all sorts of shameless things. she was even photographed by someone. she almost made the headlines!¡±


    Mo xiao pointed at the photo on the ground and shouted with red eyes.


    Tears streamed down her face, but it could not change the hatred and disgust on her face.


    Shi qianyu lowered her head and bit her lip. shi qianxuan shouted loudly, ¡°mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood sister. the mr. gu in the photo is her boyfriend!¡±


    Shi cining pursed her lips and stood there without saying a word.


    She did not need to exin.


    That was because mo xiao would not believe her.


    Shi qianxuan looked at the swollen corner of his sister¡¯s eyes and saw the tears quietly rolling down her face. ¡°mom, why are you always hitting sister? i believe that sister is just in a normal rtionship¡­¡±


    Although shi qianxuan was only eleven years old, he was still a neer to society. he had long since be indifferent to this point due to the influence of society.


    Gu kuangen was his sister¡¯s boyfriend. this was also his pride!


    ¡°xiao xuan, go back to your room!¡± mo xiao called out coldly.


    Shi qianxuan stood there stubbornly. ¡°i¡¯m not going back!¡±


    ¡°alright, even you are angry with this damned girl?¡± mo xiao was so angry that his chest was heaving violently. she turned around and walked towards the room where shi caining and shi qianyu were staying.


    Ever since they rented this room, shi caining and shi qianyu had stayed in the same room. after all, there were too few rooms. she slept on the bed while her younger sister slept off the bed.


    The two of them were very close to each other. now, shi qianyu was so anxious that she hurriedly rushed in as well. ¡°mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Shi caining just stood there without moving.


    ¡°sis, what¡¯s wrong? sis¡­ the corner of your eye is bleeding!¡± when shi qianxuan saw the blood, he felt both heartache and anger. mo xiao had already brought out arge bag of items.


    Shi cai ning recognized the clothes and skin care products. although there weren¡¯t many of them, they were all clothes that she couldn¡¯t bear to throw away over the years.

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 128: I will die for you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 128: i¡¯ll die for all of you!


    Mo xiao carried the bag of items as he walked out of the house. shi qianyu hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°mom, don¡¯t be angry. calm down! sister wouldn¡¯t be such a person¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu wanted mo xiao to kill her, but mo xiao suddenly pushed her away.


    Shi qianyu was caught off guard and fell to the ground. mo xiao fiercely threw the bag of items out of the house. ¡°shi caining! from today onwards, don¡¯t step foot into our house! treat me as if i, mo xiao, didn¡¯t give birth to a daughter like you!¡±


    Shi qianxuan burst into tears. ¡°mom, look at how injured sister is. how can you treat sister like this¡­¡±


    ¡°get out of the way!¡± mo xiao pulled shi qianxuan away and pushed shi caining out of the house.


    Shi caining was pushed out of the house. shi qianyu rushed over and hugged mo xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°mom, that¡¯s your daughter. that¡¯s our sister¡­¡± her eyes were red. ¡°your blood flows on her body. we¡¯re family. how can you be willing to trust outsiders and not sister¡­¡±


    ¡°scram! shi caining, we¡¯re done with each other. from now on, you¡¯re no longer my daughter!¡±


    Mo xiao had truly gone mad. he flung shi qianyu¡¯s hand away and mmed the door shut.


    Shi caining stood there, staring at the tightly shut door as tears silently streamed down her face.


    She bent down and picked up the bag of items with a trembling body.


    Mo xiao should have packed all of these items in advance.


    Shi cai ning could still hear mo xiao shouting crazily in the house, ¡°if anyone dares to open the door, no one will call me mom in the future! or, i¡¯ll die for all of you to see!¡±


    For a moment, the house fell silent.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes did not have focus.


    She carried the bag of things and walked to the side of the trash heap. the clothes in the bag were all clothes that she had worn for many years in the summer.


    The painful past made her unwilling to think about it at all times.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hand loosened and the bag fell into the trash heap. she slowly walked out of the alley.


    Her back was pulled very long under the rising sun, yet it was lonely at the same time.


    She returned to the gu family home.


    Mother jiang was cleaning in the backyard. shi cai ning¡¯s face was pale. she walked around the house a few times and found that her heart was very painful and stifled.


    ¡°where¡­ where¡¯s the wine¡­¡± shi cai ning suddenly remembered the red wine that gu kuangen had drunk.


    She¡­ really wanted to get drunk once!


    Would a drunk person be able to forget all her worries?


    Would a drunk person be able to be happy for a while?


    At least, she wouldn¡¯t make her heart feel so bad, so bad that it would suffocate her, right?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red as she went to the wine cer in the basement.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s wine cer wasn¡¯t locked. after all, he trusted mother jiang and her at home.


    Shi cai ning walked down the cer step by step. there was a strong smell of wine in the ground.


    ¡°red wine¡­ will it be intoxicating? no, i¡¯d rather not have red wine¡­¡±


    Shi caining looked at the cab full of wine in front of her. she casually picked up a bottle and staggered upstairs.


    Mother jiang did not know about all of this.


    She returned to the first floor, found the bottle opener, and opened the bottle of wine.


    A strong smell of wine gushed out. shi caining sniffled andughed while crying.


    ¡°you don¡¯t want me to call you mother? then i won¡¯t call you mother anymore¡­ i¡¯ll be a motherless child from now on¡­ i¡¯ve never been liked by you. the moment i was born¡­ you hated me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi cai ning raised the bottle with a trembling voice and took a sip of the wine.


    The spicy wine choked her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but cough. it was so irritating that her tears flowed out.


    Shi cai ning held the wine in her hand and walked upstairs with one step.

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 129: You are so dirty!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 129: you¡¯re so dirty!


    ¡°i really wish that you¡­ strangled me to death back then. that¡¯s the best¡­ after all, this way¡­ you¡¯ll be able to truly forget about it¡­ you won¡¯t have to suffer for me anymore¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning muttered to herself. perhaps this conflict had really stimted her nerves.


    In the past, no matter how much mo xiao scolded her, she would only feel bad.


    But this time, she actually called her cheap and dirty.


    Hehe, if she was dirty¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much anymore. she could easily hook up with a millionaire and escape the torment of the qiao family.


    But she didn¡¯t. no matter what kind of man came to court her, she always disdained it.


    She would rather live a life where she couldn¡¯t even eat well, than be someone else¡¯s mistress or mistress.


    But her mother, without even knowing it, called her cheap and used her of being someone else¡¯s mistress?


    The endless pain caused her heart to throb.


    It was as if a raging toxic fire was burning her heart.


    After returning to her room, shi cai ning drank a few more mouthfuls of wine. her throat seemed to be burning, and her tears were once again wet.


    ¡°if i die¡­ it¡¯s fine, gu kuangen is still here. there won¡¯t be qianxuan and qianyu¡­¡± shi cai ning took another mouthful.


    This time, she only coughed a few times before calming down.


    But after a dozen mouthfuls of wine, she felt dizzy.


    Shi cai ning put down the wine and poured it onto the bed.


    Her throat was so dry.


    Her head was so dizzy¡­


    Was she so drunk?


    But why¡­ did she still remember qiao chengnan, qiao chengchuan, and her mother?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was extremely red. this abnormal red glow, one could easily tell that she had drunk a lot of liquor.


    Not long after, shi cai ning fell asleep.


    She dreamed about qiao chengnan and qiao chengchuan. they both looked at her with disgust.


    ¡°you dirty woman, you killed me!¡±


    ¡°you dirty woman, how can you be worthy of me?¡± qiao chengchuan also looked high and mighty.


    ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t leave!¡± in her dream, shi cai ning was sad and happy because qiao chengnan was still alive.


    At least, he was still alive in her dream.


    However, the two people in front of her who were familiar with her quickly disappeared.


    ¡°qiao chengchuan¡­ qiao chengnan? chengnan?¡± shi cai ning looked around her and her heart ached.


    Suddenly, a person walked over.


    Gu kuangen?


    ¡°gu kuangen, have you seen qiao cheng nan?¡± shi cai ning happily went up to him and tightly grabbed his hand.


    Gu kuangen coldly curved the corners of his lips and took her hand away, ¡°you¡¯re so dirty, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    The other party¡¯s cold and merciless gaze caused shi cai ning¡¯s heart to sink. she was somewhat at a loss and the pain in her heart started to spread.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± even he felt dirty?


    ¡°hmph!¡± gu kuangen raised his chin and left in a very arrogant manner.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave¡­¡± shi cai ning hurriedly chased after him, but she did not know what she stepped on as her body fell straight down¡­


    Ah!


    Shi cai ning suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    Everything just now¡­ turned out to be a dream.


    She touched the corner of her moist eyes and sat up in a daze. she then drank a few mouthfuls of the bottle of wine that was ced on the ground¡­


    Not long after, shi cai ning waspletely drunk.


    She drank the bottle of wine without stop andy on the bedughing and crying.


    Mother jiang heard her voice in the backyard and was so scared that she hurriedly called gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen was in a meeting. when he received mother jiang¡¯s call, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°the meeting is adjourned!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he had already disappeared into the meeting room.


    All the shareholders looked at each other with an astonished expression.

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 130: Can I show you this?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 130: i¡¯m wearing this for you to see?


    When gu kuangen reached home, he opened up shi cai ning¡¯s room and saw her throwing out all the clothes in the closet.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank. shi cai ning turned her head around. her small face that was filled with an abnormal blush had a tipsy smile on it, ¡°who¡­ who are you? why¡­ why are you here in my house?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at the bottle of wine on the floor and was shocked. she had actually finished this bottle of strong liquor?


    Shi cai ning held a sexy lingerie and stumbled towards gu kuangen, ¡°handsome¡­ tell me¡­ do these clothes of mine look good? hehe¡­ i¡­ i don¡¯t need to wear old clothes anymore. i¡­ i found a job¡­ i made money, i want¡­ i want to lose all my old clothes¡­¡±


    She staggered and stumbled over the clothes on the floor. she threw herself at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen stretched out his hand and hugged her. ¡°idiot, of course your clothes look good. you¡¯re drunk. mother jiang¡­ go make some tea.¡±


    Mother jiang stood outside and wiped the wet corner of her eyes. she nodded.


    Gu kuangen helped shi cai ning to sit on the side of the bed. only then did he notice that the corner of her eyes had turned red and swollen. there was even a cut.


    ¡°who hit you? shi cai ning?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.


    Shi cai ning waspletely drunk. how could she understand what he said?


    ¡°handsome¡­ my¡­ my¡­ my mother¡­ wants to break off rtions with me¡­ hehe, she doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± shi cai ningughed, but her eyes immediately became misty.


    Even though she was drunk, she still could not forget the pain mo xiao had caused her.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ who my father is¡­ my biological father¡­ i¡¯ve never met him¡­ my mother doesn¡¯t like me¡­ qiao chengchuan doesn¡¯t like me¡­ qiao chengnan died because of me¡­ i¡­ if only he died too!¡± shi cai ningughed foolishly again, ¡°handsome, you threw¡­ me¡­ from upstairs, okay?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning who was a little crazy and his eyes gradually turned red.


    ¡°silly, don¡¯t you still have me?¡± he said softly, not dismissing the taste of alcohol in her mouth at all, and kissed her just like that.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ handsome, who are you¡­ you pervert, quickly¡­ quickly go away!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly pushed him.


    Gu kuangen hurriedly held her hand, ¡°shi cai ning, look carefully, i¡¯m gu kuangen!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ oh, it¡¯s really you¡­¡± the little woman tried her best to open her eyes wide, but she shook her head again. ¡°my head¡­ hurts!¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned. shi cai ning, who did not usually drink alcohol, would definitely have some side effects if she drank so much alcohol the first time.


    He ced her t on the bed. ¡°don¡¯t think too much, fool.¡±


    Shi cai ning refused. she sat up again andughed tipsy. ¡°they¡­ they don¡¯t like me¡­ what should we do?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s enough that i like you.¡± gu kuangen gently held shi cai ning¡¯s hand.


    Shi cai ningughed, ¡°hehe, you really like me¡­ i¡­ some people like me too. then¡­ then i¡¯ll wear this one for you to see?¡±


    Shi cai ning pointed at a piece of underwear on the floor and copsed weakly into gu kuangen¡¯s arms.


    Shi cai ning was not quiet at all when she was drunk. she kept tossing and turning until nanny jiang brought her some sobering tea. she did not drink it and even knocked over the bowl of tea.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen looked speechlessly at the bowl that had fallen to the ground. the bowl had already been split in half.

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 131: Let Me Love You!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 131: let me love you!


    Shi cai ning giggled and cupped gu kuangen¡¯s face with both hands, ¡°little handsome, they¡­ don¡¯t love me¡­ only you like me¡­e, let me kiss you!¡±


    Shi cai ning kissed him. gu kuangen was stunned. his clothes were soaked by the cup of tea, but now shi cai ning threw himself at him without a care.


    He sighed in his heart. he knew that shi cai ning was not weed by her mother, so he held the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    After the kiss was over, shi cai ning giggled again,¡±¡­ my mother said¡­ that i¡¯m someone else¡¯s mistress¡­ hehe¡­ she doesn¡¯t believe me¡­ gu kuangen, am i your mistress?¡±


    Gu kuangen gently stroked her face with his fingers, ¡°no, you¡¯re my fair and upright girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ do you¡­ love me? heh, your chest is so strong, anyway¡­ she doesn¡¯t believe me¡­ she hates me¡­ gu kuangen, can you love me properly¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was already incoherent. she smiled and went up to kiss him again.


    Gu kuangen was still trying to suppress his impulse, but this little woman actually did not care and started to cling onto him.


    She was bold and passionate.


    * ssss¡­ * she pulled off the zipper of her coat.


    ¡°shi cai ning! do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± gu kuangen hurriedly held her hands that were acting rashly.


    ¡°hehe, gu kuangen¡­ i want¡­ i want to be your mistress!¡±


    How could shi cai ning still have any sense? he came back to him and ate his tofu with a smile.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled and she kissed his ear.


    This was the most sensitive part of a person.


    At least for gu kuangen, he was like this.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hand suddenly touched somewhere.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± gu kuangen revealed a painful and happy expression.


    A certain woman was getting more and more disrespectful. gu kuangen could not control himself from being flirted with and could not help but straighten her face.


    ¡°shi cai ning! are you courting death?¡±


    ¡°wu wu¡­ even you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face immediately turned sour. every word she said carried a strong smell of alcohol.


    The current her was really too drunk.


    Gu kuangen gasped for air and fiercely held her other hand that was moving around on his body¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t move around, or else¡­ i¡¯ll eat you!¡± gu kuangen panted softly, his eyes filled with an unconceble desire.


    He was just afraid that shi cai ning would regret it.


    Shi cai ning chuckled and said foolishly, ¡°gu kuangen¡­ you don¡¯t love me either, do you¡­ do you¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen kissed her face, ¡°i do! i¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re sober!¡±


    After saying that, he hugged shi cai ning and rolled onto the bed, ¡°now, close your eyes properly, be good, i¡¯ll love you properly.¡±


    But shi cai ning, who was drunk, was simply ruining her character!


    She pushed gu kuangen away and crazily picked up a sexy underwear on the ground, ¡°hehehe, this one is good¡­ it looks good, i¡­ i¡¯ll wear it for you to see! because¡­ because you¡¯re the best to me!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was burning with heat. his adam¡¯s apple rolled for a moment. if this continued, he really would¡­


    Shi cai ning only had ten seconds to take off her clothes. her head was a little dizzy, but she still struggled to put on the underwear.


    Gu kuangen turned his head away, not daring to take a second look.


    The woman¡¯s jade-like body was beautiful and beautiful.


    That line had no ws to pick on!


    Although she usually felt that her body was still a little thin, after taking it off, she still had something to show for it.

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 132: Goblins</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 132: tormenting little demoness.


    Gu kuangen felt that he had no choice but to leave and let mother jiang take care of her. this was the best choice.


    In the end, just as he sat up, shi caining turned her head around and her body pounced over. ¡°is it good-looking? am i good-looking¡­ gu kuangen¡­¡±


    ¡°good-looking, very good-looking¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± just as shi caining was about to do something, the alcohol kicked in and she fainted again.


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen frowned and quickly picked her up and ced her on the bed.


    After drinking too much, he could only let her drink more tea and water when she was fully awake.


    The little woman on the bed was sleeping soundly. her blushing little face blushed and her eyshes quivered again.


    ¡°mom¡­¡±


    She was mumbling softly, and gu kuangen¡¯s heart tightened. he could not help but reach out and caress her tender face that was as smooth as an egg.


    ¡°shi cai ning is really a little demon that grinds people!¡±


    He could not care less about cleaning up the messy room. after he left, he asked mother jiang to take care of her.


    When shi cai ning woke up, it was already 12: 30 pm.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw mother jiang sitting by the bed, looking at her with iparable worry.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re awake? you little girl, why did you drink so much wine for no reason? you scared me and young master,¡± mother jiang hurriedly said, ¡°do you want to drink water now? or do you want to eat?¡±


    Shi cai ning felt her head sink and there was still some pain.


    ¡°i want¡­ to drink water!¡± her voice was a little hoarse. she sat up with great difficulty and only then did she realize that she was wearing sexy underwear!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was filled with fear as she hurriedly pulled the nket over her exposed body. ¡°this is¡­¡±


    Nanny jiang brought the water over worriedly. ¡°i¡¯m not sure either, but young master asked me to take care of you. previously¡­ you threw all the clothes in the wardrobe on the floor and even asked me if i looked good¡­¡±


    When nanny jiang came up to see her, shi cai ning had indeed taken the clothes and asked her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched and her face was filled with ck lines.


    Oh my god, she was drunk and the wine was actually so bad?


    She patted her own cheek. ¡°maybe¡­ i wore it myself, right? am i¡­ too much?¡±


    When nanny jiang saw that she had returned to normal, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°no¡­ you¡¯re not too much. it¡¯s just that seeing you crying andughing at the same time, i was so scared that i called young master and young master rushed back immediately.¡±


    Shi cai ning patted her head in annoyance.


    She must have done a lot of¡­ unbelievable actions when she was with him, right?


    ¡°drink some water first. young master doesn¡¯t me you. he¡¯s in the study dealing with some matters!¡± nanny jiang said.


    Shi cai ning took the cup and drank the entire cup of water.


    ¡°i¡¯ve prepared the food. do you want to eat?¡± nanny jiang asked again.


    ¡°alright, i¡­ i¡¯ll change my clothes and go downstairs.¡± a trace of an unnatural smile appeared on shi cai ning¡¯s face. ¡°nanny jiang, i¡¯m really sorry for bringing so much trouble to you and young master¡­¡±


    ¡°why are you talking about this? i¡¯ll go outside to inform young master.¡±


    Nanny jiang stood up and left after saying that.


    Only then did shi cai ning carefully size up the clothes she was wearing.


    The clothes were very revealing and sexy.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to die¡­ i can¡¯t believe i¡¯m wearing this kind of clothes!¡± shi cai ning endured the headache and got out of bed.


    The room had already been tidied up by nanny jiang.

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 133: Who typed it?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 133: who made the call?


    Shi cai ning opened the wardrobe but could not find the clothes she was wearing today. was it because she was wet?


    Shi cai ning did not have any memories after she got drunk. hence, she chose a set of clothes that gu kuangen had someone custom-made for her.


    She had just taken off the underwear when she heard a crack on the door. she immediately covered her chest with her clothes.


    Gu kuangen looked up and his gaze became darker, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He quickly closed the door. when he heard that shi caining had woken up, he immediately saved the documents and left. because he was in such a rush, he did not expect to knock on the door¡­


    When shi caining came out, her little face was red.


    The wound on the corner of her eye had been covered with a band-aid.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°you wereughing and crying just now. are you alright now?¡±


    Shi caining lowered her head unnaturally. ¡°i¡¯m alright¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve brought you trouble again¡­¡±


    ¡°if you say those words again, i¡¯ll scratch your tongue,¡± gu kuangen said in a deep voice.


    He reached out his hand and gently brushed away her hair, checking the situation at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°who did it?¡± a trace of viciousness appeared in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. she pursed her lips and felt a wave of difort in her heart.


    ¡°your mother?¡± gu kuangen probed.


    ¡°yes, she¡­ wants to sever ties with me. she won¡¯t allow me to go back.¡± shi cai ning smiled bitterly, ¡°when you carried me out of the car yesterday, someone took a photo and sent it to her.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°you didn¡¯t exin?¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her slightly red eyes. ¡°is there any point in exining?st time¡­ that bastard named qian wanted to sully me, and she chose to believe him instead of me.¡±


    That incident was the same as this one.


    Mo xiao did not like her from the bottom of his heart, so her words were treated like air.


    Gu kuangen pulled her into his embrace and gently kissed the other side of her eyes. ¡°she doesn¡¯t want you, i want you!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face turned red again.


    ¡°i just¡­ did i¡­ do a lot of incredible things?¡±


    She was extremely frustrated. no matter what, it was shi caining¡¯s first time being drunk. she would never have thought that her wine taste was so bad.


    Gu kuangen faintly curled the corner of his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°yes, it is indeed very unbelievable. you¡­ still want me to want you.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i was drunk and crazy, don¡¯t mind me¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t mind, but you put on that set of clothes yourself.¡±


    Shi cai ning was even more embarrassed. ¡°i, i¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m hungry. let¡¯s go eat! let¡¯s let bygones be bygones. time can make all this go away. about your mother¡­ as long as you have a clear conscience, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gu kuangen wanted to cut her off, but he did not want to make things difficult for her.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip.


    She indeed had a clear conscience about this matter.


    This was because she was not gu kuangen¡¯s mistress or mistress.


    She was his psychiatrist or his temporary girlfriend.


    However, their rtionship had yet to break through the defense line, so there was no such thing as a mistress.


    Shi cai ning did not have a good appetite. after eating half a bowl of rice, she received a call from shi tianming.


    Shi tianming naturallyforted her and told her not to take mo xiao¡¯s words to heart.


    ¡°your mother¡¯s bad temper is like this. don¡¯t be sad. when her anger subsides, i¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    Shi tianming said softly.

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 134: First Love</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 134: first love.


    ¡°dad, there¡¯s no need. i should¡­ not go back for now, in case she gets even angrier,¡± shi tianming said softly.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry for making you feel wronged.¡± shi tianming was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Shi caining was already sitting on the carved chair in the backyard. the corners of her eyes were slightly moist.


    ¡°dad, even though¡­ you¡¯re not my real father, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be my real father!¡±


    Shi caining said with a lump in her throat. he cared about her a thousand times more than mo xiao!


    Shi tianming was stunned. ¡°you¡­ you know about your past?¡±


    Previously, shi caining had pretended not to know, but she was actually afraid that shi tianming would be sad.


    ¡°yes, i know, father. even if my real father appeared in front of me, you¡¯re still irreceable¡­ thank you for being so kind to me.¡± shi caining bit her lip. ¡°from now on¡­ i¡¯ll rely on you to watch over me.¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s emotions were very unstable at times. however, since shi cai ning no longer appeared in front of her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    ¡°fool, don¡¯t talk like that¡­ after all, you were brought up by us. your grandparents also love you very much.¡±


    Shi tianming was also choking. he was an honest man. no matter what, he had always treated shi cai ning as his own daughter.


    Because he loved mo xiao too much.


    After chatting with shi tianming for a while, shi caining hung up.


    She sat under the warm sun and looked up to see gu kuangen walking towards her.


    Her heart suddenly warmed.


    Would he be her final happiness?


    ¡°shi caining has been chased out of the house? hehe, that¡¯s good! even if gu kuangen hasn¡¯t gotten rid of her yet, if she¡¯s unhappy, then i¡¯m happy!¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s lips curled up coldly. after hanging up, her gaze was iparably cold.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity¡­ the video didn¡¯t seed. those people really won¡¯t give me up, right? i¡¯m looking for quite a powerful repeat offender¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, qiao chengjun¡¯s heart calmed down a little.


    In the afternoon, qiao chengjun was about to get up when her phone suddenly vibrated again.


    She took a nce and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s personal phone number was usually only known to acquaintances and friends, so she didn¡¯t have any scruples and answered the call.


    ¡°chengjun, it¡¯s me.¡± a light voice came from the other side.


    This voice was something that qiao chengjun would remember for the rest of her life.


    ¡°you, you¡­ you¡¯re tang ming?¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s heart suddenly sped up.


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s me.¡± the man said softly, ¡°it¡¯s been a few years, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m alright¡­¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s face flushed red.


    Although it had been a few years, she still missed tang ming in her heart.


    Although tang ming¡¯s grades were very poor in school, his looks were astonishingly good. there were many people who sent him love letters, breakfast, and so on every day!


    And the reason why qiao chengjun could not forget was mostly because of his good looks and good performance on the bed.


    ¡°you¡­ where are you?¡± qiao chengjun said fawningly.


    It was hard to imagine that a wicked and unruly woman in front of shi cai ning would receive a call from her first love, yet she was so bashful, just like a young girl who had just started to fall in love.


    A light and airyughter rang out from the other side.


    Qiao cheng jun¡¯s heart rate was even faster. she was too infatuated with this person¡¯s voice.


    ¡°you miss me very much?¡± the other party¡¯s tone was a little flirtatious.


    ¡°yes!¡± qiao cheng jun did not deny it, ¡°where have you been all these years?¡±

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 135: Missing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 135: missing.


    Five years ago, he hadn¡¯t graduated from high school yet, but he suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°humph, my father took him abroad.¡± tang ming snorted, as if he was very unhappy.


    ¡°then you¡­ are back now?¡± qiao chengjun asked carefully.


    Tang ming acknowledged, ¡°i¡¯ll be in s city tomorrow. will youe out to meet me?¡±


    Qiao chengjun quickly answered, ¡°okay, give me the location then. i¡¯lle over to meet you.¡±


    Tang mingughed in a low voice, ¡°little woman, i really miss your body¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face blushed.


    Over the years, she had made quite a few boyfriends, but because she still had tang ming in her heart, every boyfriend did not date for too long. most of them broke up in a month or a few months.


    ¡°ming, i miss you too¡­ you¡¯ve gone abroad, can¡¯t you give me a call?¡± qiao chengjun was a little resentful, her eyes slightly red.


    The man chuckled, ¡°my experience is too tragic. i don¡¯t want to talk about it. i¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡±


    Tang ming hung up the phone after saying that.


    Qiao chengjun was stunned. his performance was so cold!


    He used to love to hug her and talk to her when she was hot, but now¡­


    After five years, there seemed to be many gaps between him and her?


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s heart was very uneasy. she immediately got up and pulled open the wardrobe. she found that there weren¡¯t many beautiful clothes in the wardrobe door.


    A woman¡¯s wardrobe door was always missing a piece of clothing.


    So qiao chengjun immediately invited a femalepanion to go shopping together to give gifts.


    On this side.


    Qiao chengchuan was busy in the office.


    He had taken over the qiao group. although he was only an assistant manager, qiao yuteng wanted him to manage it, so he began to slowly nurture him.


    Qiao chengchuan signed several contracts and finally put down the documents heavily. he reached out and rubbed his temples.


    He leaned back on the chair with a tired face.


    The phone call was still in his ear.


    ¡°young master qiao, your uncle didn¡¯t react. as for hu fang¡¯s family, they are protected. we can¡¯t get close to them. oh right¡­ they even moved to a residential area with high security these few days.¡±


    His subordinate¡¯s words made qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart sink.


    ¡°could gu kuangen have obtained some evidence?¡± when qiao chengchuan thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but touch the phone on the table.


    He dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number.


    ¡°qiao chengchuan.¡± gu kuangen called him by his name.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s face was cold as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°did you get any evidence? my uncle was acting strange before, why has he been so quiet?¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly, ¡°qiao chengchuan, you don¡¯t have the ability to question me? even if i get the evidence, one day i will still publish it. after all, i did this for the sake of cai ning.¡±


    In other words, if he took it, he would definitely let qiao chengchuan know.


    Although qiao chengchuan was a little relieved, he thought about it and frowned, ¡°hu fang¡¯s family, is it your people who have protected them?¡±


    ¡°your people aren¡¯t bad either. they actually found out about my people.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°i only sent people to see what your uncle did.¡±


    Qiao chengchuanughed, ¡°gu kuangen, hehe! you¡¯re really stupid! didn¡¯t you tell my second uncle that you suspect the hu family has evidence?¡±

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 136: loss of emotion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 136: loss ofposure due to excitement.


    ¡°it won¡¯t be long before we find out who¡¯s an idiot,¡± gu kuangen said sarcastically. he hung up the phone and was toozy to waste his energy with qiao chengchuan.


    He was actually jealous of qiao chengchuan. after all, he upied arge part of shi cai ning¡¯s heart.


    When he was young, he had the most passionate and sweet memories with shi cai ning.


    Although they weren¡¯t together now, they were forced to separate.


    Gu kuangen could never rece the past between them.


    ¡°qiao chengchuan¡­ what a stupid guy. even if you can¡¯t find out about qiao chengnan, but¡­ you actually allowed the qiao family to attack shi chengning.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness.


    When he thought about how much pain she had suffered because of qiao chengchuan and qiao chengjun, he felt like taking revenge.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. his n was slowly approaching.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale?¡± on the other side, after qiao chengchuan hung up the phone, his expression was extremely ugly.


    Coincidentally, yu shuangwei walked in. when she saw his appearance, she walked over and gently rubbed his shoulders.


    ¡°you can leave now!¡± qiao chengchuan waved his hand to signal her to leave.


    Yu shuangwei bit her lip.


    Ever since qiao chengchuan saw caining in the coffee shop, he had never touched her again.


    Yu shuangwei did not know what had gone wrong, but she was certain that it was because of her that he would not touch her.


    Yu shuangwei nced at the office door that had been locked and leaned over to kiss his earlobe gently.


    If he did not touch her, then she would take the initiative.


    No matter what, she had to get his heart as soon as possible.


    Qiao chengchuan frowned. he was a normal man. when he was teased by yu shuangwei, his entire body reacted.


    However, when he thought of shi caining, he could not help but push away yu shuangwei who was holding him back. ¡°shuangwei, i¡¯m very busy right now. could you please leave first?¡±


    Yu shuangwei was stunned. she straightened her body and looked at qiao chengchuan. ¡°chengchuan, after seeing shi caining, you seem to be very cold towards me.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold.


    He really did not like disobedient women.


    Of course, other than shi caining.


    ¡°do you still want to get back together with her? chengchuan, don¡¯t forget about chengnan¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± qiao chengchuan shouted coldly, ¡°don¡¯t mention this in front of me again!¡±


    His face was filled with coldness, and even his eyes were filled with disgust.


    Yu shuangwei was shocked. she had not expected qiao chengchuan to have such a big reaction.


    Yu shuangwei was very unwilling, but the office was not the ce to flirt.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s have a good talk tonight!¡± yu shuangwei said softly, and then left reluctantly.


    The next day, qiao chengjun received a call from tang ming, asking her to look for him in room 2606 of huangye hotel.


    Qiao chengjun was pleasantly surprised. she had taken a rose bath early in the morning, and now she was full of energy.


    Half an hourter, qiao chengjun wore exquisite makeup and arrived at room 2606 of huangye hotel.


    She knocked on the door, and a few secondster, the door opened.


    A familiar face appeared in front of her.


    In an instant, qiao chengjun trembled to the extreme. she was so excited that she lost herposure.


    The man in front of her was tall and thin, but his face still carried a charming indifference.


    The man was naked with his upper chest. his muscles were very firm, but in fact, he was not thin at all.


    His entire body emitted a sexy smell.

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 137: trysts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 137: tryst.


    More importantly, even though his handsome face had changed a little, he still had a charming demeanor.


    ¡°ming!¡± qiao chengjun rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    Tang ming closed the door and fiercely pushed qiao chengjun against the door. he kissed her roughly.


    Qiao chengjun passionately responded to him. they had been lovers for five years. she felt that the feelings deep in her heart were strong.


    Tang ming¡¯s hand was restless, and it soon made qiao chengjun gasp.


    ¡°oh¡­ ming, i miss you so much!¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s eyes were misty. deep in her heart, she really loved this man.


    Hiss ¡ª


    A sound of clothes being pulled apart rang in her ears. it was also the man¡¯s rough panting.


    ¡°i love your body too¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun panted. she was a little unhappy, but didn¡¯t she love his body and face back then too?


    When the man kissed her, she was like a snake, pestering him. it didn¡¯t take long for an ambiguous voice to ring out from the room¡­


    After not seeing him for so many years, this man was just as fierce as back then.


    After going back and forth several times, qiao chengjun was as soft as a puddle of water. in the end, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up.


    She leaned against the man¡¯s chest. with a flushed face, she reached out her hand to gently stroke his chest. ¡°tell me, during all these years¡­ have you thought of me?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°during these few years, have you¡­ been with another woman?¡± qiao chengjun asked in a low voice.


    ¡°yes.¡± tang ming did not hide it. he curled up the corners of his lips and said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t you have other men?¡±


    ¡°yes, but¡­ you¡¯re still the best.¡± qiao chengjun thought for a moment and said with a light smile.


    Tang ming curled the corners of his lips wickedly. he reached out to pinch her, causing her to hurriedly hold his hand. ¡°enough¡­ i¡­ i can¡¯t stand it so many times.¡±


    Tang ming¡¯s gaze became much colder.


    Qiao cheng jun raised the corners of his lips and kissed his chest. ¡°this means¡­ you¡¯re more powerful than before!¡±


    Tang ming raised his eyebrows proudly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Aplicated look shed across his eyes.


    Tang ming didn¡¯t like to talk in the past, and qiao cheng jun was used to it. however, she was already very satisfied that he could return to her side.


    These past few days, shi cai ning had a mentality of intentionally avoiding gu kuangen.


    When she faced him, she would think of the day when she took off her clothes and put on that set of underwear in front of him.


    To be honest, she really could not forgive herself. in her lifetime, she would never get drunk again!


    Therefore, all the food for the past few days had been cooked by her and sent by nanny jiang to thepany.


    Today was the fourth day. after shi cai ning had nanny jiang deliver the food, she went back to her room and chatted with liu yao.


    ¡°cai ning, are you really gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend now?¡± liu yao asked worriedly, ¡°you¡¯d better be careful. the current rich second generation¡­ their bad character is hard to change¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning couldn¡¯t help butugh. gu kuangen rarely had sexy news, alright?


    Besides, he had never had an intimate rtionship with any woman before, so she wasn¡¯t worried that gu kuangen was a fickle person.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in other women,¡± shi cai ning said honestly.


    ¡°no way, could he be¡­ gay?¡±


    ¡°how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°not gay, then¡­ could it be that he¡¯s not good at that?¡± liu yao continued, ¡°think about it, how can a normal man endure for so long with a beauty like you? if it were any other man, he would have eaten you up long ago!¡±

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 138: Let¡¯s give it a try</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 138: let¡¯s give it a try.


    Shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. since there was no one at home, she immediately put on a loudspeaker.


    ¡°liu yao, do you think all men are lower-body animals? there must be one or two exceptions, right?¡±


    ¡°haha, caining, that unique one or two people are either sick or gay. what do you think? i advise you to be careful. don¡¯t get a stick that is stronger than him after marriage!¡±


    When shi cai ning heard that, she almost spat out the water in her mouth!


    Because when liu yao was talking, her mouth was dry, so she picked up a cup and drank a mouthful of water.


    However, she did not expect liu yao to say something so shocking. she held back her water and choked herself instead.


    ¡°liu yao! you seem to be very experienced right now?¡± shi cai ning did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°please don¡¯t be so sarcastic, okay? i don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want you to end up like this because you won¡¯t have any sex in the future!¡± liu yao snorted softly. ¡°you have to know that i am a private editor of a female magazine. i receive hundreds or even thousands of letters every day. many of them say that my husband is not good at that¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning turned around and sat on the bed. she suddenly noticed that there was a man leaning against her door with a faint smile on his face!


    Ah?


    Gu kuangen?


    When did hee back?


    Shi caining¡¯s face flushed red.


    He had heard everything that she had said to liu yao just now?


    ¡°alright, little willow, i won¡¯t talk to you for now. we¡¯ll talk again when we have time!¡± shi caining hurriedly hung up the phone and looked at gu kuangen with a resentful smile.


    Gu kuangen raised his chin arrogantly, ¡°your friend?¡±


    ¡°en¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s face was burning, ¡°i¡­ i really didn¡¯t mean to discuss you with her.¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered and strode over, cing his hands on shi cai ning¡¯s shoulders.


    She bit her lip and did not dare to move.


    ¡°tell her that i¡¯m not gay, and i¡¯ve endured a lot, but i don¡¯t dare to touch you if you don¡¯t agree. of course, if she still questions me, then¡­ let¡¯s try it out and see if i can do it.¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly took his hand away, ¡°no! it¡¯s her business if she questions me or not. i¡­ i¡¯ll just trust you!¡±


    There was a teasing smile in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes, ¡°shi cai ning, you haven¡¯t tried it yet. how can you be so sure of my ability in that area? what if i¡­ can¡¯tpare to a stick?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°gu kuangen! she was just casually saying it!¡±


    Gu kuangen saw the embarrassed and angry look on the little woman¡¯s face. heughed softly and whispered into her ear, ¡°you are wee toe and test my ability anytime¡­ if i had known earlier that day¡­ i should have let you try it.¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly turned her head around, ¡°why are you back? i asked mother jiang to send it over!¡±


    ¡°i asked mother jiang to stay at the door, i¡¯m back.¡± gu kuangen straightened his body, and only then did shi cai ning feel that the shadow of extreme pressure in front of her had disappeared.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you bring me food? shi cai ning, are you avoiding me?¡± gu kuangen frowned in displeasure, ¡°why have you be so coy?¡±


    Shi cai ning retreated a little, ¡°go down and eat!¡±


    She walked past gu kuangen and strode out.


    Gu kuangen turned around to look at her back and could not help but curl the corners of his lips.


    She must have felt embarrassed because of what happened that day, right?


    However, for gu kuangen, there was nothing awkward about it.


    After all, the more they got along, the more natural they became. other than having no real rtionship, they really looked like lovers.


    While they were eating, gu kuangen suddenly raised his head. ¡°i¡¯ll take you to a ce tonight. you should dress up properly.¡±


    When cai ning startled for a moment, ¡°go where?¡±

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 139: going to Joe¡¯s</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 139: go to qiao¡¯s house.


    ¡°i¡¯ll know when it¡¯s night time!¡± gu kuangen did not reveal what it was, but shi caining did not pursue the matter.


    Gu kuangen had now returned to his normal work and life, and the number of banquets and activities he had to attend had also increased.


    Shi caining¡¯s appetite was still not very good. when she thought of mo xiao, her heart felt stifled and ufortable.


    Although she had told herself not to care too much, she was a human being and not a god. who would not care about her mother who wanted to sever ties with her?


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you still unhappy?¡± gu kuangen stared at her with a burning gaze as she furrowed her brows.


    Shi cai ning did not dare to raise her eyes, ¡°no¡­¡±


    ¡°you have to let things go with the flow with your mother.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned cold as well, ¡°i used to hate my mother, but now that i see her, my emotions don¡¯t fluctuate much anymore!¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. only then did she remember the woman she met at grandma gu¡¯s house thest time.


    That woman was gu kuangen¡¯s biological mother.


    But it seemed that¡­ she did not love her son either.


    ¡°we are very simr in this aspect¡­¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Gu kuangen smiled slightly, ¡°i¡¯m even more miserable than you. i was abused by her since i was young.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. she did not expect that gu kuangen would actually be willing to open up his past wounds in front of her?


    ¡°she once suffered from paranoia because she was too depressed,¡± gu kuangen said, ¡°are you afraid?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen in surprise, ¡°what am i afraid of?¡±


    ¡°if you really marry me¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid that one day¡­ i¡¯ll end up like my mother?¡± gu kuangen raised his brows, a faint smile on his face.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened. she shook her head, ¡°if i decide to marry someone, i won¡¯t be afraid of the future that has yet to happen.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression softened. he chuckled softly, ¡°i knew it¡­ you must have answered like this.¡±


    He looked at her warmly, ¡°no matter what happens in the future, you have to believe me.¡±


    Shi cai ning was confused, but she still nodded obediently.


    To her, he was just her employer and temporary boyfriend.


    However, he was ten thousand times better than mo xiao and knew how to care for her better than qiao cheng chuan.


    ¡°someone will send over a brand new set of jewelry and an image designer in the afternoon. i¡¯ll bring you to a banquet.¡± gu kuangenughed mysteriously.


    Shi cai ning nodded and silently calcted that she would be able to leave this ce in another month.


    She wondered¡­ what would happen to her and gu kuangen then?


    At four in the afternoon, someone indeed sent over a brand new set of jewelry and an image designer.


    The jewelry was the ring that gu kuangen had picked outst time, as well as the ne, earrings, and so on.


    Shi cai ning did not like to wear makeup, but in order to match the image designer, she put on a light lipstick.


    By the time gu kuangen came home to pick her up, it was already past five. she appeared before his eyes with hertest image.


    Gu kuangen sat in the ferrari and looked at the little woman walking towards him. his eyes shed with astonishment.


    Shi caining¡¯s hair had been ironed by the stylist. a pair of dazzling red diamond earrings made her skin look even more like snow.


    The dress was white, and therge v neck was dotted with white pearls. it looked very dazzling under the evening sun.


    With the texture of the skirt, but the outline of the time qining that graceful beautiful curve.

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 140: Scorching</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 140: searing heat.


    She had also put on a little red lipstick. she lookedpletely new, exquisite, and beautiful.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze became much deeper as he stared at her exposed corbone.


    The sexy corbone and tender skin made him really want to leave some traces on it.


    Shi caining got into the car. she felt someone¡¯s gaze was very hot, and her face and ears were burning.


    When she sat beside him, her heart beat faster.


    ¡°mmm, you¡¯re not bad today,¡± gu kuangen said. his burning gaze lingered on her face. ¡°it seems like you still have flesh.¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°if i don¡¯t have flesh, wouldn¡¯t i die? gu kuangen, where are you looking at?¡±


    She felt his eyes move from her face to her chest.


    She did not want to wear this outfit at first, but the image designer had only sent her this outfit. she had to wear it.


    This dress revealed her sexy corbone and alluring career line.


    This made shi caining, who had always been conservative in her dress, very shy.


    ¡°beautiful career line.¡± gu kuangenughed lightly and said to cheng li in front, ¡°drive!¡±


    ¡°yes, ceo.¡±


    Shi caining lowered her eyes slightly and saw her clear career line¡­


    This kind of dress was too revealing.


    She could not help but pick up a small leather bag at one side and put it in front of her chest.


    Gu kuangenughed softly, ¡°shi cai ning, if you were to stay in the entertainment industry, i guarantee that you would die a miserable death.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°i¡¯m not someone who is in the entertainment industry.¡±


    She did not like to be subjected to unspoken rules, and she did not like revealing clothes.


    She remembered that at some entertainment conventionsst year, there were quite a number of female celebrities who showed off their clothes in such a way that they wished that the most private parts of their bodies could be exposed and hyped up.


    Shi cai ning was not such a person. although she would not reject those female celebrities, if she were to dress like this, she would rather be an ordinary person.


    ¡°wait a moment¡­ you have to calm down. no matter who you see, no matter where you go, you are not allowed to escape!¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his voice and said.


    He was rarely serious.


    Shi caining was a little puzzled. what did gu kuangen mean by these words?


    Where was he taking her?


    Ten minutester, shi caining found that the road was very familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this the way to the qiao family?


    ¡°where is gu kuangen going? or is it just on the way? is there anything wrong with passing by the qiao family?¡± shi caining thought to herself.


    She did not know why, but she had a faint sense of unease.


    Gu kuangen had been staring at her and noticed her unease. he chuckled and said, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. the thing you look forward to the most will be revealed in a while.¡±


    Shi cai ning suddenly turned her head to look at gu kuangen. ¡°you¡­ you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯ve always thought that qiao chengnan died because of you, but i¡¯ve told you before that you don¡¯t have to bear the burden.¡± a trace of a smile appeared in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. ¡°in a while, i¡¯ll do something i¡¯ve always wanted to do.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she faintly guessed that he would bring her to the qiao family.


    As expected, after more than ten minutes, his car stopped in front of the qiao family¡¯s main gate.


    Shi cai ning got out of the car and stood in a daze as she stared at the ck fence gate. behind the fence gate was a steel door, and the surrounding roses were still so lively.


    She was too familiar with this ce.


    In the past, when she was in high school, qiao cheng chuan would often bring her home to y.


    She used to y with qiao chengchuan here, then theughter seems to still in the ear, then time, is so carefree.

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 141: Evidence?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 141: evidence?


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± gu kuangen said softly from behind her.


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses. she raised her eyes and met gu kuangen¡¯s pair of firm and beautiful phoenix eyes. his red and enchanting tear mole made his face even more enchanting.


    ¡°alright.¡± shi cai ning did not know why but when she saw his eyes, she was not afraid at all.


    Gu kuangen rang the doorbell.


    At this moment, it was time for the qiao family to prepare for dinner.


    Of course, gu kuangen had informed them before.


    ¡°aunt ying, long time no see.¡± when shi cai ning saw the familiar servant, her eyes slightly warmed as she softly called out.


    The servant opened the door and looked at shi cai ning in confusion. when she finally remembered who she was, shi cai ning and gu kuangen had already walked in.


    The servant was shocked, ¡°that woman¡­ isn¡¯t she cai ning? so many years have passed¡­ sigh, the girl has grown up, what a pity¡­¡±


    Aunt ying used to like shi cai ning, but after qiao cheng nan died, shi cai ning no longer appeared.


    After so many years, things had changed.


    Shi cai ning followed behind gu kuangen and cheng li walked in. he was carrying a document bag. there should be something important inside.


    At least¡­ gu kuangen must have brought her here for the matter with qiao cheng nan, right?


    When shi cai ning walked into the hall, she did not know how she felt.


    It had been five years.


    She had not set foot in this familiar ce for more than five years.


    Everything here was still the same.


    However, she and qiao chengchuan were no longer the same as before.


    The qiao family members who were sitting in the living room stood up with cold expressions when they saw shi cai ning, gu kuangen, and the others.


    To them, shi cai ning was the criminal of the qiao family.


    Because of her, qiao chengnan drove her back. because of her ¡°seduction¡±, the two brothers quarreled.


    Since something had happened, everyone was used to ming the mistake on shi caining.


    Qiao chengjun immediately reacted. her family had asked her to go home earlier, but she did not expect that she would follow gu kuangen to the qiao family so openly.


    ¡°shi caining! you actually have the face to appear here?¡± qiao chengjun stood up and pointed at shi caining, ready to curse.


    Qiao yuteng nced at her coldly, ¡°shut up!¡±


    Qiao cheng jun was shocked and angry. he looked at this and that in confusion.


    But other than qiao yu teng, everyone else was shocked and confused.


    They could not figure out why shi cai ning had followed gu kuangen.


    Qiao cheng chuan looked at shi cai ning in front of him, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    This was because shi cai ning and gu kuangen had walked in hand in hand.


    Tonight, she had dressed up beautifully.pared to five years ago, although shi cai ning had lost a lot of weight, her facial features were more mature and moving, and her temperament was even better.


    ¡°mr. qiao, i¡¯m here with zening.¡± gu kuangen nced at qiao yuteng indifferently. ¡°in my hands, there is indeed the truth about chengnan¡¯s car ident. this was a man-made car ident, not an ident.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words caused everyone except qiao chengchuan to reveal shocked expressions.


    Yu shuangwei nced at qiao chengchuan, who was staring at shi zening. she felt uneasy and gently reached out to hold his hand.


    Qiao chengchuan coldly withdrew his hand. ¡°stop fooling around!¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s nose turned sour. she was now his fianc¨¦e, yet he was still so cold towards her.


    Was he acting like this because shi caining had appeared?


    ¡°mr. gu, did you really bring evidence?¡± qiao yuteng looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 143 - The murderer

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 142: The murderer</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 142: the murderer.


    Before this, qiao yuteng had indeed received a phone call from gu kuangen. on the phone, the other party had told him that he had information on qiao chengnan¡¯s car ident.


    That car ident was man-made, not an ident.


    Qiao yuteng had also investigated that year, but he could not find anything out. perhaps the other party had hidden it too well, so he no longer suspected anything.


    He did not expect that after so many years, gu kuangen would actually bring up this matter. no matter what, qiao chengnan was also his son, so qiao yuteng had agreed to let gu kuangene to qiao¡¯s house to talk to him.


    However, he did not expect gu kuangen to bring shi cai ning here.


    ¡°if i don¡¯t have any evidence, then there¡¯s no point for me toe here.¡± gu kuangen sneered and pulled shi cai ning aside to sit down.


    ¡°but before that, your family must apologize to cai ning, especially you, qiao chengjun! you¡¯ve repeatedly hired people to interfere with her and even hired people to kidnap her, wanting to film an obscene video, right?¡± gu kuangen looked coldly at qiao chengjun.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    Although she had done many bad things, no one had ever exposed her.


    Now that she had been exposed in public, she still felt a little guilty.


    ¡°you¡­ what nonsense are you spouting? i¡¯m not!¡± qiao chengjun looked at qiao yuteng timidly.


    Qiao yuteng had always been extremely strict with his children. if he knew that she had done such a thing, he would definitely be furious.


    As expected, qiao yuteng¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. he coldly swept a nce at qiao chengjun, ¡°mr. gu, you can eat without thinking, but you cannot speak without thinking. you said that chengjun had someone kidnap cai ning. what proof do you have?¡±


    Madam qiao¡¯s lips trembled as she looked at qiao chengjun and then at cai ning.


    She felt extremely ufortable in her heart, but on the other hand, she really wished that she could understand what gu kuangen had said about ¡°man-made¡±!


    ¡°evidence? if you want evidence, i have plenty.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled coldly as he swept a nce at cheng li.


    Cheng li immediately understood and took out his phone to open a recording.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s gaze finally shifted away from shi cai ning. however, his face was pale. when they heard qiao chengjun¡¯s voice on the recording, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°you guys are really confident? i don¡¯t need you to kill people. i only need you to toy with a woman. her name is shi cai ning. if you can film her ying, i¡¯ll pay you two million each!¡±


    ¡°miss qiao, we¡¯ve worked together for many years. you should trust us!¡± a rough male voice sounded.


    ¡°humph, alright then. i¡¯ll give you seven days. after seven days, i have to see the video or the deal will be canceled!¡±


    ¡°one word¡­¡±


    ¡°no¡­ it¡¯s not me. that voice isn¡¯t me!¡± qiao chengjun jumped up and yelled before the recording ended.


    Qiao yuteng was so angry that he was about to go crazy!


    Madam qiao covered her heart. qiao chengchuan and yu shuangwei quickly helped her up. ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong? go upstairs and rest!¡±


    ¡°you¡­ unfilial daughter, you actually did such a thing!¡± madam qiao was so angry that her blood pressure instantly rose. after all, she could still hear her daughter¡¯s voice.


    ¡°mom, go rest first!¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart was in pain. he fiercely nced at qiao chengjun.


    ¡°ah nuan, go rest on the second floor. leave these matters¡­ to me.¡± qiao yuteng looked at madam qiao and said in a gentler voice.

 Chapter 144 - What more do you want?

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 143: What more do you want?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 143: what more do you want?


    Madam qiao shook her head. despair appeared on her face. ¡°chengnan¡­ chengnan¡¯s death was man-made. i must hear the truth!¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll tell youter, mom. with your current condition, why would mr. gu give us the evidence?¡± qiao chengchuan urged.


    His heart was extremelyplicated.


    He had bet with gu kuangen, but he had lost! the other party had obtained the evidence faster than him.


    ¡°madam qiao¡¯s health is not too good. if you don¡¯t go and rest, then we¡¯ll take our leave,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    Shi caining sat there, nervously pursing her lips.


    She did not want anything to happen to madam qiao.


    Madam qiao did not care about her status at that time.


    ¡°auntie, you go and rest first,¡± shi caining said, her eyes slightly red, ¡°chengnan will not be happy seeing you like this¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up, you slut, it¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± qiao cheng jun hadn¡¯t finished speaking when qiao yu teng coldly nced at her. she was silent and didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    Madam qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°thank you, mr. gu, i¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first. cai ning¡­ i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Even though madam qiao hadn¡¯t seen or heard the evidence, she still took the lead to apologize to shi cai ning.


    Who was gu kuangen?


    If she wasn¡¯t prepared, would she bring shi cai ning to the qiao family to humiliate herself?


    ¡°auntie, take care.¡± shi cai ning looked at her trembling back, her nose aching.


    Even though madam qiao wasn¡¯t her mother, but¡­pared to mo xiao, she was much better.


    After madam qiao went upstairs, qiao chengchuan went downstairs alone.


    Madam qiao was under the care of yu shuangwei.


    ¡°mr. gu, the evidence you mentioned, can you¡­ show it to us first?¡± qiao yuteng was silent for a while and said softly.


    His eyes were filled with a trace of deep pain.


    ¡°if qiao chengjun doesn¡¯t apologize, we won¡¯t hand over the evidence,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Qiao yuteng immediately reacted. he was too anxious and actually neglected the matter of qiao chengjun paying someone to hurt shi cai ning.


    Although before this, he also thought that it was shi cai ning who caused qiao chengnan¡¯s death and implicated the qiao family.


    However, it was inappropriate for his daughter to do such a thing. it wasn¡¯t right!


    ¡°chengjun, aren¡¯t you going to quickly apologize to cai ning?¡± qiao yuteng said coldly.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and her face was flushed with anger. she stared fixedly at shi cai ning¡¯s sorrowful and bright face, before finally giving in to qiao yuteng¡¯s orders.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, shi cai ning¡­ it was my fault. i¡­ i shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± qiao chengjun lowered his head and said softly.


    ¡°hehe, you did such a thing, and a simple apology is all that¡¯s left?¡± gu kuangenughed coldly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s chest heaved up and down, thinking about that day was too terrifying.


    ¡°qiao cheng jun! no matter how much you hate me, you wouldn¡¯t use such a method to harm me, right? what if¡­ what if those people really seeded, i would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. what if i also died, wouldn¡¯t your conscience feel uneasy?¡± shi cai ningughed coldly, ¡°perhaps you¡¯re too vicious, you won¡¯t feel uneasy!¡±


    Qiao yu teng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!


    After all, qiao chengjun was his daughter. he was indeed displeased by shi caining¡¯s words.


    But in reality, he could not refute qiao chengjun¡¯s actions.


    Qiao chengjun suppressed the anger in his heart, ¡°i only hate you for causing my second brother¡¯s death¡­¡±


    ¡°enough!¡± qiao yuteng growled, ¡°miss shi, mr. gu, what else do you want?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, iparably arrogant.

 Chapter 145 - BEAT YOURSELF UP!

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 144: BEAT YOURSELF UP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 144: beat yourself up!


    ¡°mr. qiao, are you saying this as if we¡¯re here to beg you?¡± gu kuangen looked down on qiao yuteng.


    They clearly wanted something from him, but they didn¡¯t really ask qiao chengjun to apologize.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°mr. gu, we really want to get that piece of evidence. after all, my brother can¡¯t die in vain. also¡­ i think that cai ning also wants that piece of evidence to be released to the world, so that her heart won¡¯t be burdened anymore, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at the silent shi cai ning and smiled seductively, ¡°if you don¡¯t show your sincerity, i can destroy the evidence. cai ning herself is innocent. even if it wasn¡¯t an act, it was just an ident. when she was in the car, do you think she caused second young master qiao¡¯s death?¡±


    Qiao cheng jun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°who else can you me if not her? if it wasn¡¯t for her, why would my second brother drive to the seaside? why would he have an ident while sending her back?¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, let¡¯s go!¡± gu kuangen stood up coldly with a disdainful expression.


    Qiao yuteng and qiao chengchuan were anxious. they both red at qiao chengjun.


    Qiao chengjun pursed his lips, his eyes slightly red.


    ¡°mr. gu, it¡¯s fine! don¡¯t be rash. if you have other conditions, feel free to mention them!¡± qiao yuteng knew that it was not easy to gather evidence, so he hurriedly said.


    Gu kuangen looked coldly at qiao chengjun, ¡°then mr. qiao, tell me, what kind of punishment should your daughter receive for treating my girlfriend like this?¡±


    Qiao yuteng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he nced at qiao chengjun.


    No matter how hateful the other party was, she was still his daughter.


    ¡°chengjun has indeed been spoiled by us. i¡¯m sorry, miss shi. i hope you can forgive her,¡± qiao yuteng looked at shi cai ning and said sincerely.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. qiao yuteng had never treated her well, but now, he ended it with just a sentence?


    What qiao chengjun had done had touched thew.


    Qiao chengjun wanted to say something, but he was stopped by qiao chengchuan. ¡°sister, go to the side and don¡¯t talk too much!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan looked at shi cai ning. ¡°cai ning¡­ i know this matter has hurt you a lot. i¡¯m sorry, my sister is too mean. but she¡¯s young and she¡¯s a member of our qiao family. if she were to go to jail¡­¡±


    When shi cai ning heard this, her heart went cold.


    Didn¡¯t qiao chengchuan say that he couldn¡¯t forget her?


    In the end? when it came to this matter, he was the first to defend qiao cheng jun?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. his previous reluctance to part with him hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°you guys make it sound so easy. if the other party seeds, my life will be ruined.¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and sneered.


    ¡°but if something happens to my sister, my mother¡­¡± qiao cheng chuan looked at shi cai ning in pain, because the current madam qiao really couldn¡¯t take the stimtion.


    If something happened to qiao chengjun again, she would probably die from anger.


    ¡°how about this, miss qiao, if you p yourself ten times, we¡¯ll forgive you.¡± gu kuangen said slowly.


    Shi caining was stunned. let qiao chengjun beat herself up?


    I¡¯m afraid she would notpromise so easily, right?


    As expected, qiao chengjun exploded when he heard this, ¡°why should i beat myself up? gu kuangen, you madman¡­¡±


    ¡°cai ning, let¡¯s go back!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned cold as he pulled shi cai ning to stand up.


    He hade to the qiao family this time to ask the qiao family to apologize to shi cai ning and at the same time to make qiao chengjun suffer.

 Chapter 146 - HE FAULT OF THE FATHER!

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 145: THE FAULT OF THE FATHER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 145: ¡°if you don¡¯t educate yourself, your father will me you!¡±


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let it go. the fun was still toe.


    For a person like qiao chengjun, prison wasn¡¯t worth it because the qiao family was too powerful. even if she was convicted, it would probably be a suspended sentence.


    Therefore, mental and spiritual torture was the best.


    ¡°pa!¡± before qiao chengjun could say anything, someone rushed over and pped her in the face.


    ¡°ah!¡± qiao chengjun screamed in pain as she stared at the angry man in front of her with her eyes wide open.


    The person who hit her was naturally qiao yuteng.


    ¡°as the saying goes, if you don¡¯t educate yourself, your father is to me! chengjun, if you make a mistake again, the next time will not be just a p!¡± qiao yuteng said coldly.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s actions had also caused him to lose face. he was truly unable to face shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen and shi cai ning turned around and watched this scene coldly.


    ¡°p yourself ten times!¡± at this moment, qiao yuteng shouted again.


    Qiao chengchuan only looked at her coldly. this sister was toowless. he had just pleaded on behalf of his sister, and it seemed that shi caining was a little unhappy.


    But most importantly, he hoped that qiao chengjun would remember this lesson.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s tears fell. she bit her lips and red hatefully at shi caining.


    But under qiao yuteng¡¯s orders, she could only stretch out her hand and p herself one after another.


    When she heard the sound of the p, shi cai ning felt very relieved, but it was not enough.


    Why did she almost get sullied by those four men, but qiao chengjun only needed to p herself ten times?


    Finally, she had pped herself ten times. both sides of qiao chengjun¡¯s face were slightly swollen. she looked coldly at gu kuangen, ¡°is that enough? you guys are really vicious, thinking of such a way to torment me!¡±


    ¡°miss qiao doesn¡¯t seem to know her mistake yet!¡± gu kuangen said coldly, his eyes filled with viciousness.


    Gu kuangen and shi caining didn¡¯t pursue qiao chengjun¡¯s actions, but she was still so arrogant and unconvinced?


    Qiao chengjun was frightened and took a step back, not daring to say anything else.


    ¡°mr. gu, miss shi, i will definitely discipline you in the future. i¡¯m really sorry!¡± qiao yuteng apologized again.


    ¡°very good. since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hand over the evidence to them!¡± gu kuangen said lightly, ¡°of course, if you guys protect me, i will also release the evidence.¡±


    What?


    His words made qiao yuteng and qiao chengchuan¡¯s expressions turn ugly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words clearly implied that the person who hired the assassin was probably a member of the qiao family.


    Qiao yuteng only felt extremely depressed. he had roamed the shopping mall for so many years, and he had long forgotten what it was like to be nervous.


    But at this moment, he was actually extremely nervous.


    Cheng li walked over and passed the file bag to qiao yuteng.


    Qiao yuteng took it and opened the file bag. there was a usb drive and a stack of documents inside.


    Those documents were the certified documents of experts and professors at home and abroad.


    Because foreign experts and professors were very formal, they would have a certificate for every recording they restored.


    In this way, the qiao family or the courts of country z would also acknowledge this recording.


    Gu kuangen knew that country z didn¡¯t trust domestic experts, so he sent the recording overseas to be appraised.


    Qiao chengchuan immediately took out his notebook from upstairs and yed out the recording on the usb drive.


    ¡°¡­ remember toplete the mission within a month and kill those two little bastards! hehe, if my big brother dies, the qiao family will be mine from now on!¡±

 Chapter 147 - the Eerie Male Voice

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 146: the Eerie Male Voice</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 146: eerie male voice.


    A cold and eerie male voice came from theputer. qiao yuteng immediately recognized the voice.


    Of course, the one who could address him in this way was naturally his younger brother, qiao yufeng!


    There was no need to continue listening to the rest of the conversation. the faces of qiao yuteng and the other two instantly turned pale.


    ¡°damn it, damn it!¡±


    Qiao yuteng¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he punched theptop¡¯s screen. ¡°why him? we were clearly so good to him, why¡­¡±


    ¡°dad!¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and pain.


    Qiao yufeng was his uncle. he had always been the director and manager of some branchpanies of the qiao family. he held many jobs.


    Even though he was weak and ipetent, his father had always treated him well. even if he sometimes got into trouble and lost a lot of big jobs, qiao yuteng still didn¡¯tin.


    However, it was easy to think that the brother he had always protected was actually the one behind his son¡¯s murder.


    Shi cai ning stood there silently, looking at qiao yu teng and his son who were both shocked and angry. suddenly, the heavy burden on her heart fell.


    At the same time, she felt a little sad. the qiao family could be considered a big family in city s, but in a big family, such an ugly thing actually happened.


    Qiao cheng nan¡­ didn¡¯t deserve to die.


    In the end, qiao yu teng fainted from anger. qiao cheng chuan called over a servant and woke him up with all his limbs. qiao cheng jun was so scared that he ran upstairs.


    ¡°mom, it¡¯s bad. it¡¯s second uncle¡­ second uncle wants to kill us!¡±


    Although qiao chengjun was usually cruel to shi cai ning, it was only now that she realized that qiao yufeng had always been concerned about the qiao family.


    ¡°quickly help dad to rest!¡± qiao chengchuan ordered the bodyguard in a deep voice. then, he pulled out the usb drive and put it into the file bag with a trembling voice.


    Finally, he raised his head. the blood in his eyes was even more red.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, cai ning¡­ we¡¯ve all¡­ wronged you.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. ¡°it¡¯s toote to say this. in these five years¡­ i¡¯ve probably suffered the most in my life. also¡­ cheng nan died a very unjust death. i hope you can all hurry up¡­¡±


    ¡°we know how to handle it, cai ning¡­¡± qiao chengchuan raised his head and looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, something like this happened to my family¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked into that pair of painful eyes, but she was not at all rxed.


    She thought that after the person behind the scenes was found, the burden and pressure in her heart would be lifted and she would feel a little more rxed.


    However, her heart was still so heavy.


    ¡°wait until i have time, we¡¯ll meet again¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± before qiao cheng chuan could finish his sentence, gu kuangen coldly interrupted him. heughed scornfully, ¡°your sister has done such a heinous thing, but in your heart, she¡¯s just ignorant and impulsive. what if cai ning really gets hurt? qiao cheng chuan, have you ever thought about this?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± shi cai ning lowered her head. her heart had already turned cold.


    Even if she no longer loved qiao chengchuan, she still treated him as her best friend. after all, they had been intimate for so many years.


    However¡­ it turned out that everything was just her own wishful thinking.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± qiao chengchuan shouted, but shi cai ning did not turn around and walked out.


    Gu kuangen lowered his voice to warn him, ¡°qiao chengchuan, remember our bet! you lost, so don¡¯t pester her anymore!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan gasped, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 148 - Kneel down

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 147: Kneel down</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 147: kneel down.


    In the end, he could only watch helplessly as gu kuangen and shi caining left together.


    ¡°chengchuan¡­¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s voice sounded behind him.


    He turned around and saw that yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes were red, as if she had cried.


    ¡°where¡¯s mom? is she alright?¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Yu shuangwei shook her head, ¡°i just heard the news. she¡­ is very sad and her blood pressure is a little high. but don¡¯t worry, i made her take the medicine.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan sat on the sofa weakly and covered his tired face with his hands.


    He seemed to have seen himself when he was young. at that time, he was so happy and happy. every day, he would spend time with shi caining and imagine how many children he would have¡­


    However, it was all in vain.


    Fate had yed a big joke on him. now, shi caining was walking further and further away, but he did not know what to do.


    Yu shuangwei sat down and patted his shoulder gently. her voice was as gentle as water. ¡°chengchuan, don¡¯t be like this¡­ chengnan also hopes that we can be happier¡­ after all, things have already happened, we can¡¯t change it¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan felt extremely ufortable. he slowly raised his head and looked at the iparably gentle yu shuangwei.


    ¡°shuangwei, i¡¯m sorry¡­ maybe i¡­ can¡¯t fulfill my promise to you,¡± qiao chengchuan said with empty eyes.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°chengchuan, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t love you, i¡¯m sure you understand¡­¡± qiao chengchuanughed softly.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s heart was instantly filled with indescribable pain. her delicate body was trembling with anger.


    ¡°chengchuan, we¡¯re engaged! we¡¯ll get married soon. please don¡¯t go back on your words, okay? where did i go wrong? tell me, i¡¯ll do my best!¡± yu shuangwei was anxious. even though she was in great pain and depression, her legs went weak and she knelt down to hold his hand tightly.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. ¡°i¡¯ll definitely do better than cining, definitely¡­ because i love you the most, chengchuan¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan silently took her hand away. ¡°shuangwei, it¡¯s not about whether you¡¯re okay or not, but¡­ even if you¡¯re 10, 000 times better than cining, i love her¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s body stiffened. qiao chengchuan was in no mood to say anything else. he stood up and strode upstairs.


    Even though they had not eaten, they had lost their appetite at this moment.


    Yu shuangwei stood up, trembling. she looked at qiao chengchuan¡¯s back, her eyes emitting an intense coldness and hatred.


    ¡°how could you treat me like this¡­ how could you! no¡­ i won¡¯t give up!¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes carried a certain determination. in the future, she would definitely do everything she could to get his heart.


    Even though qiao chengchuan had already shown his ruthlessness towards her, yu shuangwei had sacrificed too much. how could she give up just like that?


    One day, he would obediently be tamed by her. just you wait and see!


    Shi cai ning sat in the ferrari and turned her head to look at the door that was getting further and further away¡­


    Five years ago, she could never go back.


    Qiao chengnan, i hope you can rest in peace!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were slightly moist.


    Although her ex-boyfriend was qiao chengchuan, qiao chengnan was not bad either. he was a very gentle and kind boy. even though he was a rich second generation, he was very easygoing and polite to others.


    However, such a boy was sacrificed in the family internal strife¡­


    ¡°are you hungry?¡± at this moment, gu kuangen¡¯s voice made shi cai ninge back to her senses.

 Chapter 149 - Don’t cry!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 148: Don¡¯t cry!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 148: don¡¯t cry!


    She was stunned for a moment before nodding her head.


    Seeing her tightly pursing her lips, gu kuangen leaned over and gently tidied her bangs, ¡°don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was in a state of copse. she threw herself into gu kuangen¡¯s arms and silently cried.


    ¡°qiao chengnan¡­ he¡¯s really good. even though i don¡¯t love him, but¡­ he¡­¡± shi cai ning said intermittently, her heart feeling extremely ufortable.


    ¡°idiot, a person will die eventually. maybe this is his fate. maybe he died prematurely and is free?¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    ¡°after all, he loves you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled as tears flowed out again.


    At that time, she was qiao chengchuan¡¯s girlfriend. then¡­ was qiao chengnan¡¯s smile every day a fake?


    Secretly falling in love with someone must be very painful. falling in love with a woman who could not be together was an indescribable pain.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped at a restaurant.


    Ever since she moved into the gu family home, gu kuangen and she rarely ate outside.


    But now that gu kuangen¡¯s anorexia had improved, he could eat out whenever he wanted, changing his environment and mood.


    This restaurant was very ssical, decorated with a quaint vor.


    This restaurant called listening to the moon pavilion was also a soup made with medicine. there were many kinds of medicinal porridge and the like, and it was very famous.


    There were many private rooms in the restaurant. each private room had some calligraphy and paintings ced in it. the decoration was also very elegant.


    Especially the top of the restaurant. it was made from a kind of transparent ss. when one ate here at night, one would be able to see the stars or the moon in the sky when one looked up.


    Shi cai ning ordered two dishes while gu kuangen ordered one soup and one dish.


    It was precisely because she was bored that shi cai ning took out her phone to see who was sending her wechat messages.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she swiped the screen, she saw a message about the change in the bank bnce.


    ¡°someone sent money into my card?¡± shi cai ning looked at the message in shock. the bnce was 12 million yuan?


    No way, when did she have 10 million yuan in her card?


    ¡°could it be that the bank made a mistake?¡± shi cai ning muttered. gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up slightly at the side. ¡°i asked someone to send it in, not the bank¡¯s money.¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her head in surprise. ¡°gu kuangen¡­ you¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his chin. ¡°my anorexia ispletely cured. of course, i have fulfilled my promise to you. five million is for the treatment and five million is for the bonus.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart beat even faster. she stammered, ¡°gu kuangen¡­ are you serious? actually, i¡­ i don¡¯t need so much money¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips lightly. ¡°i don¡¯t need money, and you are worth ten million.¡±


    After all, her appearance had made his anorexia better.


    Perhaps if he liked someone, his appetite would have been better. for this person, he had to work hard, right?


    ¡°but¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s face turned red. she had lived for so many years, and this was the first time she had received such arge sry and bonus¡­


    Compared to her previous sry of two to three thousand, it was simply¡­ a hell and a paradise!


    Shi caining was excited and excited. her hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly, ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    ¡°this is what you deserve. if you don¡¯t think you need so much money, then just return all the money to me.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows in ridicule.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she was also a realistic person!


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll return nine million to you!¡± shi cai ning hesitated for a moment and said softly.

 Chapter 150 - The woman who causes trouble

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 149: The woman who causes trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 149: the woman who caused trouble.


    She was also very satisfied with the one million yuan treatment fee. after all¡­ for her, there was no way she could get a one million yuan reward for doing other jobs or receiving other patients.


    ¡°shi cai ning, the sry and bonus that i give out is never recovered.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened as he coldly said.


    Ten million was a lot? it was not enough for him to earn on the stock market in a month.


    Gu kuangen had many businesses now, and all of them could bring him almost a billion dors a year.


    Therefore, he did not even care about the ten million.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and lowered her head silently.


    The blood in her body was still boiling. as a poor person, she finally had the chance to experience the feeling of bing rich and beautiful.


    During this meal, shi cai ning¡¯s appetite became a little better.


    Although qiao chengnan¡¯s incident made her feel very ufortable, at the same time, her psychological burden was finally gone.


    Regardless of whether she was in the car or not, qiao chengnan would still be hit and killed.


    ¡°how are the dishes here?¡± gu kuangen asked as he ate.


    Shi cai ning carefully chewed on the dishes in her mouth. ¡°there¡¯s too much chinese medicine, the taste is too strong. this soup is too weak, it¡¯s a little fake.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°since you love medicinal dishes so much, why don¡¯t i te it down for you¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i¡¯m not a person who knows how to do business.¡± shi cai ning hurriedly waved her hand. how could she still want the property that gu kuangen gave her now?


    Gu kuangen only gave her a deep look and did not say anything else.


    Shi cai ning was also very stubborn at times. she had said that if she did not want it, she would not take it from him.


    After she finished eating, shi cai ning looked at these dishes and felt the urge to pack them up.


    Gu kuangen saw through her thoughts and could not help but frown, ¡°shi cai ning, aren¡¯t you rich now? why do you still care about these things?¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him, ¡°the things in the restaurant will be thrown out anyway, why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard a scream from outside. shi cai ning was stunned for a moment before she gave up on packing and immediately walked out.


    Gu kuangen was following behind her. could it be that the person who screamed earlier was someone she knew?


    Shi cai ning opened the door to the private room and saw a few men surrounding a woman and shouting.


    That woman was wearing the uniform of the restaurant. it was a bright red cheongsam. although the woman was over forty years old, her figure and appearance could be considered to be among the best among her age.


    The bright red qipao wrapped around her figure. her beautiful face was already flushed red.


    ¡°sir, i¡¯m really sorry¡­ i didn¡¯t mean to. the ground is too slippery. i wasn¡¯t careful¡­¡±


    The woman kept apologizing to the man in front of her.


    There were pieces of porcin pots on the ground, a puddle of water stains, and some soup ingredients, such as ginseng, etc..


    At this moment, the two managers of the restaurant hurriedly walked over. ¡°sister mo, how could you be so careless? heavens, that te of fresh chicken soup was boss gao¡¯s order. sir, i¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    The woman in the uniform apologized. it looked like she was the director of the restaurant.


    The other fat-headed man also apologized to the man who had been sshed by the soup.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    The woman who had caused trouble was actually her mother, mo xiao.


    Mo xiao had been looking for a job all this while. he reckoned that the restaurant was just short of people, which was why he had taken her in.


    Although mo xiao was very old, her figure and face were very good. the manager of the restaurant probably saw these two points in her, which was why he had allowed her to work here.

 Chapter 151 - A SLAP!

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 150: A SLAP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 150: a p!


    At this moment, mo xiao did not have the same imposing manner as when she chased away cai ning. she constantly lowered her head and apologized, her voice soft and gentle.


    The middle-aged man in front of her had a corner of his suit wet from the soup. hisplexion was not that good to begin with, but seeing how beautiful mo xiao was, even though he was a little older, he still had the charm of a young woman.


    Compared to many waiters, mo xiao¡¯s appearance was much better.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. hehe, i know you weren¡¯t careful. miss, don¡¯t feel any pressure,¡± the man chuckled as he looked at mo xiao again. ¡°but¡­ why do i feel that you look so familiar?¡±


    Mo xiao did not dare to raise his head. she could sense that the other party was up to no good. ¡°thank you for your understanding, sir.¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go in and have a few drinks with us as an apology?¡± the middle-aged man looked at mo xiao with a lecherous expression.


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was extremely red.


    When she was young, she was extremely arrogant.


    However, she did not expect that she would be reduced to such a state now!


    ¡°sir¡­¡±


    Mo xiao raised his eyes and was about to say something when he suddenly saw shi cai ning and gu kuangen not too far away.


    Her face darkened slightly and she unnaturally withdrew her gaze.


    After all, she was the daughter that she had chased out of the house and she did not want to greet shi cai ning right now.


    Gu kuangen had been standing there the entire time. he realized that the woman over there looked a little simr to shi cai ning.


    Just by looking at the tightly clenched fist of shi cai ning, one could tell that their rtionship was not ordinary.


    ¡°is that¡­ your mother?¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his head to look at her and asked.


    Shi cai ning gave a bitter smile, ¡°i guess she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me as her daughter either.¡±


    Gu kuangen furrowed his brows. previously, he had always wanted to exin this issue to shi cai ning. now that he had met mo xiao, it was just the right time.


    On the other side, mo xiao blushed and smiled apologetically, ¡°sir, i don¡¯t know how to drink¡­ when i drink, i¡¯ll go crazy from alcohol¡­¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. wasn¡¯t this the same as her?


    When she drank, she would go crazy from alcohol, and she would also not know anything.


    Perhaps¡­ this point was inherited from mo xiao?


    Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯m not afraid of women going crazy from alcohol. after all, we men have great strength. eh¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­ mo xiao?¡± the man widened his eyes and looked at xiao xiao in disbelief.


    Mo xiao lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°sir, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else¡­¡±


    She was a very famous model in the past. however, after she gave birth to shi caining, she didn¡¯t have a bright future.


    After all, the daughter who had given birth to a child had already lost some of her figure and her physical strength wasn¡¯t as good as before.


    Of course, because of the qiao family¡¯s interference, mo xiao had stopped being a model a long time ago.


    ¡°but you¡¯re very simr to that jade model, mo xiao.e, have a drink with us!¡± the man smiled as he extended his hand to hold mo xiao¡¯s hand.


    Mo xiao was startled and quickly shook off the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°sister mo, what are you doing? it¡¯s clearly you who did something wrong. why aren¡¯t you properly apologizing to the customer?¡± the person in charge at the side was angry.


    Mo xiao stood there awkwardly. the man had the support of two people in charge. this time, he became energetic. he suddenly grabbed mo xiao¡¯s hand and pulled it into his arms. he reached out his hand and touched her face!


    ĪÏþÓÖÆøÓÖÅ­£¬ËýÒòΪ³¤ÏàºÍÉí²Ä£¬ÔÚ¹¤×÷ÉϵÄÈ·²»¶ÏµØÊܵ½±ðÈ˵ÄɧÈÅ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    µ«ÊÇËýÐÔ±¾ÁÒ£¬Èç½ñʱ²ÉÄþ¾ÍÔÚ²»Ô¶´¦¿´×ÅËý£¬Ëý¸üÊDz»Äܳö³ó£¬ÉìÊ־͞µÄһϴòÔÚÁËÄǸöÄÐÈ˵ÄÁ³ÉÏ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Mo xiao was angry and angry. because of her looks and figure, she was constantly harassed by others at work.


    However, she had a strong nature. currently, cai ning was watching her from not far away. she could not make a fool of herself. she reached out her hand and hit that man¡¯s face with a smack!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 152 - I don’t care!

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 151: I don¡¯t care!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 151: ¡°i don¡¯t want you to interfere!¡±


    The man was shocked. after he recovered from his shock, he flew into a rage. just as he was about to make a move on mo xiao, shi caining finally could not help but speak up.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    Mo xiao looked at shi caining with red eyes. his eyes were filled with disgust and hatred.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank slightly. he extended his hand to hold shi caining¡¯s hand tightly.


    The other men were also very angry. after all, the other party was their guest. they had invited them to a meal, but they did not expect to encounter this incident with mo xiao.


    However, when they raised their heads, they saw a young woman walking over with a man.


    The young woman was very beautiful and somewhat simr to mo xiao. however, the man¡¯s natural noble aura caused them to pause for a moment.


    ¡°who are you? tsk tsk, such a tender girl, and you want to interfere in this matter?¡± the middle-aged man red fiercely at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face tensed up as she looked at the man with a half-smile. ¡°sir, i¡¯m only going to interfere in this matter. so what? are you going to call the police?¡±


    ¡°if you call the police, i can testify that you¡¯re trying to pervert thisdy!¡± shi cai ning said fiercely as well.


    She hated such a man the most, regardless of whether he was her mother or not.


    Because of this man¡¯s face, she remembered that bastard surnamed qian.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want you to take care of this!¡± mo xiao looked at shi cai ning. ¡°we have nothing to do with each other now.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°even if it¡¯s a stranger, i can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    Gu kuangen stared coldly at the few men. the middle-aged man suddenly stretched out his hand, wanting to pull shi cai ning over.


    Gu kuangen coldly blocked shi cai ning¡¯s path. ¡°scram!¡±


    The middle-aged man was shocked. although the other party¡¯s clothes were very noble, his status was not bad either. hence, he puffed out his chest andughed coldly. ¡°minister zhang, what kind of ce is this? even a cat or dog can enter here?¡±


    ¡°sir, please step aside. this ce has nothing to do with you¡­¡±


    The fat-headed man at the side hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯m the manager here, and this is our minister zhang. everything that happened just now was indeed sister mo¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s her fault. how much is this dress? i¡¯ll pay double!¡± gu kuangen nced at the middle-aged man¡¯s suit, ¡°long xi brand clothes. the most expensive ones are at most 1, 500 yuan. there¡¯s 3, 000 yuan here. take it!¡±


    Gu kuangen took out his wallet, pulled out arge wad of money, and threw it at the other party¡¯s face.


    The middle-aged man and hispanion were even angrier. they were so angry that they wanted to call the police!


    Mo xiao stood there. although she hated her daughter, these men were not to be trifled with. her face turned cold, ¡°that was my fault just now. i don¡¯t want to lose this job. i hope you guys don¡¯t interfere!¡±


    These words were naturally addressed to shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart ached slightly. she sneered and said, ¡°you said that i¡¯m dirty, but if you just wanted to take this job, wouldn¡¯t you have to drink and eat with these people? don¡¯t think that these men are anything good!¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s face turned slightly pale.


    The middle-aged man in front of her had improper thoughts towards her. as a woman, she naturally understood.


    ¡°call the police! i don¡¯t believe that the current rich second generation iswless!¡± the middle-aged man said in an evil tone.


    He immediately took over the phone and dialed a number, telling the other party to hurry over.


    Department head zhang and the manager saw this and hurriedly advised, ¡°sir, you¡¯d better apologize to this boss zhou. after all, harmony breeds wealth. harmony is the most precious thing!¡±

 Chapter 153 - Eyes Without Eyes!

    Chapter 153: Chapter 152: Eyes Without Eyes!


    Author: Ji Chi MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 152: eyes without eyes!


    Gu kuangen ignored this person¡¯s hint and pulled shi caining to a seat by the side.


    The middle-aged man saw this and smiled evilly. he sized up shi caining and said, ¡°young people nowadays are really blind. do you know who i am? i¡¯m zhou tianjian!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and smiled arrogantly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, who is zhou tianjian?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was red and white at times. she secretly sized up gu kuangen.


    This is the man that his daughter ¡°hooked¡± up with?


    From the looks of it, he looked a little different from the average second-generation rich kid.


    ¡°you¡­ you¡­ alright! arrogant brat, you will suffer in a while. i, zhou tianjian, will make you rot in jail!¡±


    The middle-aged man threatened.


    Gu kuangen swept a cold nce at him and raised his eyebrows haughtily, ignoring him.


    ¡°i¡¯ll exin to your motherter,¡± he said to shi caining in a low voice.


    Shi cining looked at mo xiao, who stood there coldly without the slightest bit of worry.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you exin or not. she won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Ever since she was young, she had made mistakes. when she exined, mo xiao would never believe her. she would only believe her younger brother and sister.


    Thinking of this, shi cining¡¯s heart still felt a little ufortable.


    She had chased herself out of the house, and it had only been a few days now.


    When they met again, mo xiao¡¯s hatred towards her was not one bit less.


    Ten minutester, two young men in uniform arrived.


    Of course, there were also two ck-clothed bodyguards behind them.


    ¡°young master, what happened?¡± cheng li nced at the middle-aged men and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while.¡± gu kuangen lookedzy and did not seem to care at all.


    As expected, the middle-aged man called zhou tianjian exaggerated the situation. he said that mo xiao had beaten him so hard that his teeth hurt, and gu kuangen had even helped him.


    The two young men in uniform looked at gu kuangen coldly, ¡°sir, pleasee to the station with us to make a statement.¡±


    Gu kuangen did not say anything. cheng li sneered and went forward, ¡°please call the director. and you, go and bring up the surveince video immediately.¡±


    Cheng li said this to another bodyguard. when the bodyguard heard this, he immediately turned around and left.


    Zhou tianjian was not anxious at all, because he was sure that the other party would not get the surveince video.


    ¡°sorry, this is our rule. besides, not everyone can find the director!¡± one of the young men said.


    Cheng li coldly retracted his gaze and dialed a number.


    After hanging up, the young man with a cold attitude received a call.


    ¡°director¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, yes¡­ i understand, i understand!¡±


    After the young man hung up, he immediately smiled at gu kuangen, ¡°so it¡¯s mr. gu. i¡¯ve really offended you. boss zhou, you¡¯d bettere to the station with us!¡±


    Zhou tianjian had a smug smile on his face just now. after all, he knew these two young men.


    Who would have thought that the young man would actually ask him to go to the station instead of letting gu kuangen go?


    The middle-aged man¡¯s smile froze. he looked at gu kuangen and then at the two young men in uniform, ¡°no way, little wang, did you make a mistake?¡±


    The young man whispered something into his ear.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed and he immediately said softly to gu kuangen, ¡°i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m sorry, young master gu, i was blind¡­¡±

 Chapter 154 - Being his mistress?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 153: Being his mistress?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 153: be his mistress?


    ¡°since your eyes are useless, why don¡¯t you dig them out?¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°you¡¯re already so old, yet you still dare to touch others. if there¡¯s a next time, you can chop off your hands.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, yes¡­ young master gu is right!¡±


    Zhou tianjian¡¯s face turned pale, but he apologized repeatedly.


    When the other partners saw this, although they didn¡¯t understand, zhou tianjian¡¯s attitude had changed so quickly. there must be something fishy about it.


    Zhou tianjian apologized again and again before he left with the two young men in uniform.


    At the side, department head zhang and the manager wiped their sweat profusely. they looked terrified.


    They did not know gu kuangen¡¯s background.


    However, little wang¡¯s attitude had changed so quickly just now. this meant that gu kuangen¡¯s identity was not ordinary.


    ¡°sister mo, is this your friend?¡± department head zhang asked with a smile.


    Just now, her face was still dark towards mo xiao. however, because of gu kuangen, her attitude had suddenly changed.


    ¡°no, i don¡¯t know them!¡± mo xiao coldly swept a nce at shi caining.


    Gu kuangen pulled shi caining towards mo xiao, ¡°miss mo, i have something to talk to you. pleasee over.¡±


    He said politely and coldly. mo xiao wanted to refuse, but minister zhang pushed her away, ¡°go quickly!¡±


    Mo xiao understood that if she did not go, she would probably lose her job.


    Thinking about her husband who had never found a job and her children who were going to school, mo xiao frowned.


    ¡°if you¡¯re not willing toe with us, then we can talk here,¡± gu kuangen said with a sneer.


    Shi caining pursed her lips and her expression turned cold.


    Facing this mother who had never loved her and had never treated her as her daughter, her heart was finallypletely numb.


    ¡°alright!¡± mo xiao finally agreed.


    Gu kuangen brought shi caining to a private room at the side.


    This private room was the one they had just used. the waiter had already tidied up the things on the table.


    The private room was neither small norrge. it could amodate ten people, so when the three of them entered the private room, it looked a little empty.


    Mo xiao closed the door and looked coldly at shi cai ning. ¡°you¡¯ll be his mistress then?¡±


    Only mo xiao could say such harsh words to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning looked coldly at her mother. although her heart was still hurting slightly, at this moment, she did not want to say another word.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned even colder, ¡°miss mo, i know that you are cai ning¡¯s mother, but your words are too vicious. cai ning is your daughter, but you have never understood her well, yet you have ced her in such a position?¡±


    Mo xiao burst intoughter. with a sarcastic gaze, he sized up gu kuangen from head to toe, ¡°mr. gu, i admit that you are slightly different from the other rich second generation, but¡­ to a rich young master like you, women are like clothes, right?¡±


    Before gu kuangen could reply, she coldly said, ¡°she has suffered a lot, so she can¡¯t endure any longer. she has climbed onto such a big tree like you. i think that she is indeed capable, but i despise her. i hate such a woman the most. simrly, i hate men like you who change their clothes like they change their women!¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lips tightly. why! why did she only see what was on the surface and not look at gu kuangen¡¯s devotion to her?


    In any case, shi cai ning believed gu kuangen was sincere to her.


    If it was just for fun, he didn¡¯t need to risk finding the truth for himself!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 155 - Womanizing Rich Kids

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 154: Womanizing Rich Kids</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 154: the rich second generation who loves to y with women.


    Although gu kuangen did not encounter any danger during this process, it was only because his men were too secretive.


    Furthermore, didn¡¯t he also block that crazy woman¡¯s knife for himself?


    How could a rich second generation who only loves to y with women be able to do this?


    ¡°not all men are like my biological father,¡± shi caining suddenly said.


    Although she did not know who her biological father was, she was sure that mo xiao must have been hurt by his biological father to treat her like this.


    ¡°shut up!¡± mo xiao was extremely angry and shouted coldly.


    ¡°ms. mo, when you were facing those wretched customers just now, if you had such an imposing manner, i would admire you very much. however, you are being so rude and merciless to the person who cares about you the most and is rted to you by blood. what a joke!¡± gu kuangen sneered and looked at shi caining with a gentle gaze.


    ¡°cai ning is my girlfriend. i have never yed with her heart. if you have not seeded, don¡¯t think that your daughter has also failed like you. as long as she is willing, we can take the marriage certificate at any time,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Mo xiao was startled and sneered, ¡°this is just your words. you men, just because you have a little money, you think that all the women in the world can be your ythings. some women stare at your money and listen to your sweet words, then they willpletely be your ythings.¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly felt that thismunication was for nothing.


    Because just like what shi cai ning said, she would not listen to them.


    ¡°anyway, i will not admit that i have such a dirty daughter.¡± mo xiao coldly swept a nce at shi cai ning. her words were like a knife that ruthlessly stabbed into shi cai ning¡¯s heart.


    However, shi cai ning did not feel any pain anymore.


    She onlyughed dryly, ¡°let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Gu kuangen held her hand tightly. ¡°ms. mo, you were angryst time because you saw the photo of me holding her, right?¡±


    Mo xiao snorted coldly. he did not admit or deny it.


    Gu kuangen had investigated this before. this was because qiao chengjun had done more than one thing. he had people take photos and send photos, and he had people kidnap him. he had people guide the crazy woman to take photos when she was injured. all of this was meticulously prepared by her team.


    ¡°did you know that your daughter was almost vited by qiao chengjun¡¯s men thest time? did you know that she almost broke down? i brought her home, but you thought that she didn¡¯t love herself outside? as a mother, don¡¯t you feel the pain of being connected to your own flesh and blood?¡± gu kuangen sneered. ¡°qianyu and qianxuan are your children, but not cai ning?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was still cold.


    ¡°let me tell you again, qiao chengnan¡¯s death was intentionally caused by an ident. cai ning was only innocent and implicated. you have to thank her for being lucky and not losing her life in that battle!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Mo xiao moved his lips, somewhat shocked.


    Qiao chengnan¡¯s death was actually caused by someone?


    ¡°it won¡¯t be long before the real culprit will be punished. on the other hand, you ¡ª it¡¯s your fault for raising her without teaching her. forgive me for saying too much ¡ª you are not worthy to be cai ning¡¯s mother!¡±


    ¡°every time she struggles in pain, every time she cries, every time she is humiliated, yet you still don¡¯t trust her. where are you? have you done your duty as a mother?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s tone was overbearing, and mo xiao¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.


    ¡°i don¡¯t need you to tell me what i should do!¡± mo xiao said indignantly.

 Chapter 156 - What a Bitch!

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 155: What a Bitch!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 155: what a slut!


    Shi caoning pursed her lips. her eyes were slightly red, but her expression had already turned indifferent.


    She was criticized time after time, ignored time after time, and insulted time after time. when she faced mo xiao again, this time, she was finally much calmer than before.


    She was silent as she looked coldly at the agitated and angry mo xiao.


    She did not defend herself, because no matter how much she tried to defend herself, in mo xiao¡¯s eyes, she was just a lie.


    ¡°it¡¯s also the first time i¡¯ve seen a mother who says her daughter is innocent and dirty.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows sarcastically, but his eyes were filled with viciousness, ¡°since you don¡¯t love her, then let me love her well!¡±


    After saying that, he led shi caining out.


    Mo xiao stood there, his chest still rising and falling.


    She bit her lips tightly and looked at shi caining¡¯s back, her eyes filled with aplicated light.


    This was the first time her daughter had been so cold and calm¡­


    Perhaps, they were really in a rtionship?


    But for some reason, mo xiao felt that shi caining was an eyesore whenever he saw her.


    Perhaps, shi caining reminded her of that man, the man who caused her so much pain that she wanted to die.


    Even though she no longer loved him, deep down, she still hated that type of yboy.


    The reason why mo xiao married shi tianming was because he had a very good temper and he was also an upright person who did not cheat. what was more important was that he loved her very much.


    Even though the wounds in her heart had healed over the years, the dark past was still something that she could not forget.


    Every time she thought about it, the anger of being humiliated caused her heart to be too chaotic. as a result, she hated shi caining, who was simr to that man.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open. division head zhang walked in with a smile on his face. ¡°sister mo, so that was your daughter just now? i think they should be in a rtionship! no matter what, sister mo, you have to persuade your daughter to hurry up¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± mo xiao shouted coldly. she threw down the handkerchief in her hand. the handkerchief was originally intended to wipe the gravy off boss zhou¡¯s body.


    ¡°how much did you hear?¡± mo xiao looked coldly at division head zhang.


    Division head zhang smiled awkwardly. actually, she was too curious, so she ran out of the window to eavesdrop.


    She did not expect that from their conversation, she found out that shi cai ning was actually mo xiao¡¯s daughter.


    Gu kuangen should be someone with a lot of status. even boss zhou left respectfully.


    Even though department head zhang was not satisfied with mo xiao¡¯s attitude towards her, he still smiled apologetically and said, ¡°i overheard it by ident. besides, there¡¯s a huge enmity between mother and daughter. it passed overnight¡­¡±


    Mo xiao coldly nced at her and turned around to leave.


    Department head zhang¡¯s face turned red and then white, ¡°hmph, what a b * tch. your daughter clearly has such a rich boyfriend, yet she still wants to work here as a waitress? if it weren¡¯t for her figure and face, our manager wouldn¡¯t have kept her!¡±


    The moment mo xiao left the private room, the manager asked her to go to his office.


    She thought she would be fired this time, but the manager actually made her a deputy director. this way, it would be easier.


    Mo xiao¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated. she was not a fool. she understood the manager¡¯s arrangement. it was probably because of gu kuangen¡¯s status.


    ¡°manager, i want to resign.¡± mo xiao bit his lip and said coldly.


    The manager looked at mo xiao in surprise.


    Because he had just promoted her and her sry had doubled.


    The manager of mo xiao¡¯s thoughts would not understand, because she did not want to use gu kuangen¡¯s fame to stay here.

 Chapter 157 - She’s grown up!

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 156: She¡¯s grown up!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 156: she has matured!


    Just as he walked out of the restaurant, mo xiao received a phone call from shi tianming. ¡°wife, i¡¯ve found a job. a bigpany is short of drivers, and it pays for three meals a day, as well as car and gas fares.¡±


    Hearing shi tianming¡¯s excited voice, mo xiao was not surprised at all. he casually said a few words to him before hanging up.


    ¡°could it be gu kuangen again?¡± mo xiao frowned.


    Just where did gu kuangene from? when those photos were sent to her, mo xiao had already checked online.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s grandfather could be considered the second generation of the hong family. although his grandfather had passed away a long time ago, there was still a third great-uncle who was still working in the main residence and had great power.


    Gu kuangen and his father did not hold any official positions, but they were also influential figures in the business world.


    Especially gu kuangen. at such a young age, he had already be one of the top ten most influential businessmen in country z ording to a financial magazine in country m.


    And now, shi tianming had found such a good job. was it because of gu kuangen?


    Thinking of this, mo xiao felt a wave of annoyance. an indescribableplex emotion surged in his heart.


    Shi cai ning sat in the car and looked at the night scenery that shed by outside the car window.


    The night in the city was exceptionally beautiful.


    Although her mood was a little bad, it was slightly better because of gu kuangen.


    When the car stopped in the garage of the vi, shi cai ning silently unfastened her seatbelt and held her down with one hand.


    Shi cai ning turned her head in surprise.


    She met gu kuangen¡¯s burning eyes.


    Gu kuangen had already unfastened his seatbelt and his entire body was leaning towards her.


    He hugged her shoulders and stretched out his hand to gently trim her slightly long bangs behind her ears. he looked at the scar at the corner of her eyes.


    Gu kuangen raised her chin. ¡°shi cai ning, why don¡¯t¡­ you be my real girlfriend, not the temporary kind?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyshes trembled. the car¡¯s space was very private and gu kuangen rolled up the window.


    The temperature in the car suddenly increased. she could even feel his breath behind her ear. it tickled and made her body go numb.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. she bit her lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°gu kuangen, thank you¡­ for solving my problem. but¡­ if i were to truly be with you, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°what are you afraid of? didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the future?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s body pressed against hers and gently brushed against her hair. his thin lips kissed her hair.


    If he got too close, he could smell the faint scent on her body.


    There was the fragrance of shampoo, as well as her own fragrance.


    Shi cai ning lowered her eyes, ¡°we¡­ are not from the same world¡­¡±


    Even though mo xiao did not object, she still felt that she was not worthy of gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips curled up in ridicule, ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯re really not qualified as a psychologist. when humans first existed, they didn¡¯t have any status. in my eyes, if you can cure my anorexia, you¡¯re already worthy of me.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips tightly, not saying a word.


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t want to fall in love too soon,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gentleness and fanaticism made her a little afraid.


    She knew that once she fell in love with this man, she would probably¡­ fall even deeper than qiao cheng chuan.


    Qiao cheng chuan was her first love. at that time, love was very simple and beautiful.


    But now, she had matured.

 Chapter 158 - YOU ARE SO sensitive!

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 157: YOU ARE SO sensitive!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 157: you¡¯re so sensitive!


    She was no longer her teenage self. she knew what kind of man was more attractive.


    A man like gu kuangen would definitely attract the attention of many women walking on the street.


    She had experienced so many shocking things with him.


    The more they depended on each other, the more they fell in love.


    What if¡­ he betrayed her in the end or something else happened?


    Gu kuangenughed softly when he saw shi cai ning¡¯s silent face. ¡°shi cai ning, you coward¡­ are you afraid to ept a new love because of qiao chengchuan?¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head, ¡°how is that possible?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s performance just now had also caused her heart to turn cold.


    In his heart, she could neverpare to qiao chengjun, right? after all, that person was his own sister.


    But he actually begged for mercy for his sister, ignoring her suffering.


    Was he really still in love with her?


    Even if he repeatedly said that he loved her, shi cai ning would no longer have any lingering reluctance.


    ¡°then why is that? don¡¯t be afraid¡­ little woman, i¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± gu kuangen fixed her head and gently bit her ear.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled as she withdrew her head and hid behind him.


    However, gu kuangen¡¯s long and slender hands were firmly fixed on her, giving her nowhere to run!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled slightly as he teased her. she hurriedly reached out her hand to push him.


    ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± shi cai ning hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Gu kuangenughed softly and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯re really sensitive!¡±


    After he said that, he gently kissed her ear lobe. shi cai ning could not help but sob. her voice was tender and had a tinge of trembling charm.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°shi cai ning, other than me, you have no other better choice.¡±


    As shi cai ning dodged, her legs also bent, hoping to withstand the other party¡¯s attack.


    ¡°gu kuangen! hurry up and stop! don¡¯t do this, this¡­ this is the car!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s wild and unbridled behavior made shi cai ning feel afraid.


    However, he grabbed her head and turned her face around. his fingers gently caressed her lips.


    Shi caoning¡¯s head and back were against the seat. there was no room for her to retreat or dodge.


    The two of them faced each other face to face, and their breathing became even hotter.


    ¡°be my woman. if you¡¯re afraid, i¡¯ll marry you right away. i don¡¯t mind¡­ you¡¯ll split my assets equally!¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice. his voice was exceptionally sexy, and his eyes shone with a few strands of misty light.


    A trace of surprise shed across shi caoning¡¯s eyes, but most of it was fear.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ are you really not afraid of me marrying you for money?¡±


    ¡°not afraid, as long as you¡¯re willing to follow me.¡± gu kuangen panted, causing shi cai ning¡¯s ears to turn red and her heart to beat. her face was extremely hot.


    ¡°i¡­ hmm¡­¡± before she could reply, gu kuangen could not help but kiss her, kissing her soft and cold lips.


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t know how to love you, so let me rece her!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s masculine aura filled shi cai ning¡¯s senses.


    She twisted her body and tried to avoid his frenzied kiss, but her body could not move at all.


    When he went crazy, it was too scary. shi caining felt his aura was too hot, so hot that she almost started to burn. shi caining was extremely scared and whimpered a few times to show her resistance.


    Gu kuangen simply did not care about his integrity and lowered his voice, ¡°shi caining, i can give you my body and my heart, do you¡­ want it?¡±


    Do not want to?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 159 - want to know who your biological father is?

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 158: want to know who your biological father is?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 158: you want to know who your biological father is?


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were blurred by the kiss, but she still maintained a certain level of consciousness in her heart.


    She still uneasily twisted her body. even though it stimted gu kuangen¡¯s desire to conquer her, he still let go of shi caining. his hands were fixed on both sides of her body as he stared deeply at her.


    After being kissed, shi caining¡¯s lips were red, swollen, and ambiguous.


    Herrge eyes were filled with mist-like moisture.


    Her lips trembled, and shi caining carefully said, ¡°gu kuangen¡­ i¡¯m not ready yet¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen panted. he had endured too much pain, and his eyes were dark and gloomy,¡±¡­ i hope that in a month or so, you can¡­ promise me.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s scalp went numb from his longing gaze.


    Was gu kuangen a lower body animal? was he always thinking about that?


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ i hope that i have half a year¡¯s time¡­ to cultivate a rtionship.¡± shi caining bit her lip, and her lips still smelt of his.


    Gu kuangen turned his head, ¡°alright!¡±


    He pushed open the car door and strode towards the vi.


    Shi cai ning sat there in a daze, was he angry?


    Seeing his hurried footsteps, shi cai ning was a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, shi cai ning was a little confused.


    Since when did her emotions fluctuate because of gu kuangen?


    Shi cai ning did not pretend to be stupid, nor did she deny it. now, gu kuangen was slowly gaining a position in her heart.


    Perhaps when she needed someone to protect and help her the most, it was him who stood by her side unswervingly.


    Shi cai ning was not only grateful to gu kuangen, there was also¡­ an indescribable feeling. perhaps it was because the two of them had flirted with each other many times before, so¡­


    A woman¡¯s heart was always soft, and it was easy to fall in love.


    Shi cai ning slowly walked towards the vi.


    When she walked into the hall, there was no one inside.


    She closed the door and walked towards the second floor. gu kuangen¡¯s room was wide open, but the sound of water could be heard.


    He took a bath so quickly?


    She inexplicably thought of something. shi cai ning¡¯s face was slightly hot and she hurriedly closed the door. when shey on the bed, her mind inexplicably recalled what gu kuangen had said to mo xiao.


    Her heart became even more confused.


    Perhaps other than her foster father, siblings, grandparents, and grandmother, gu kuangen was probably the one who understood her the most and treated her the best, right?


    After an unknown amount of time, shi caining¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated.


    She got up and grabbed the phone that was ced to the side, only to see gu kuangen sending out a video chat on wechat.


    Shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. they were both in the same house, yet he actually liked to use video?


    Shi caining hesitated for a few seconds before answering the call.


    The video was turned on, and the inte was still pretty fast. gu kuangen was actually topless over there¡­


    This guy had just taken a shower, and he was calling her on a video call right after he got out of the shower?


    Shi caining¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment.


    Gu kuangen ced his phone on the table and wiped his hair as he said to shi caining, ¡°shi caining, do you want to know who your biological father is?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s entire body trembled.


    She had long wanted to know!


    However, since mo xiao did not tell her, and neither did her grandmother, she had no way of knowing.


    Even though mo xiao was a famous model in the past, there were still quite a few rumors about her. there was no way to find out who shi caining¡¯s biological father was on the inte.


    All that was found was gossip. some said that her biological father was a yer, while others said that he was mo xiao¡¯s previous manager¡­


    In any case, it was all spection. during mo xiao¡¯s rise to fame, no man had gotten too close to her. her style was very upright, and her personality was also very straightforward.

 Chapter 160 - Regret

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 159: Regret</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 159: reluctant to part.


    Of course, shi cai ning would not believe those gossips. after all, there was no solid evidence.


    In the video, gu kuangen paused. his dark eyes stared intently at shi cai ning. there was still a drop of crystal clear water dripping from his chest. his slightly wet hair was softly stuck to his forehead.


    This gu kuangen looked even more wild and sexy. ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t you want to know?¡±


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses and lowered her gaze. ¡°i want to know, but my mother and grandmother have never revealed anything. i guess¡­ when they were in love, my mother must have suffered a great deal of damage, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his chin slightly, appearing even more arrogant and noble.


    ¡°if you want to know, i can ask someone to investigate for you!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips.


    She indeed wanted to know, but¡­ if mo xiao found out about this, he would definitely scold her again, right?


    However, mo xiao hated her so much that he was about to sever his rtionship with her. if shi zening did not find out why she hated her so much, she would not be willing to ept it.


    As the saying goes, one needs to be the one to exin the reason. only after finding out the reason, perhaps¡­ the rtionship between the mother and daughter could be eased.


    ¡°yes, i want to know. but¡­ it will probably be very difficult to find out, because my mother used to be xiao hong, but she suddenly gave birth to a child, yet no one revealed it. this proves that the person did something to hide and delete all the information.¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly.


    ¡°as long as you want to know, i will definitely have a way.¡± gu kuangen suddenly curled his lips, ¡°why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°bet on what?¡± shi cai ning frowned.


    Looking at shi cai ning¡¯s expression, gu kuangen raised his brows, ¡°forget it, i¡¯m not betting anymore.¡±


    He was willing to do these things for her.


    If he forced her to do something she was unwilling to do, the effect would be counterproductive.


    His original intention to do these things had also be meaningless, hadn¡¯t it?


    Gu kuangen looked at the drooping brows in the video, ¡°you should rest well. i¡¯m flying to country m tomorrow. do you want to go with me?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. he was going to country m for a business trip?


    ¡°if you¡¯re unwilling, then wait for me at home. i¡¯ll be back in three days!¡±


    Gu kuangen pretended to be indifferent as he swept a nce at her and continued to wipe his hair.


    However, his heart was hanging by a thread. in fact, he still hoped that shi caining would go with him.


    ¡°no¡­ i don¡¯t really like flying.¡± shi caining thought about it and turned around to say.


    Gu kuangen calmly pursed his lips and tried his best to hide the disappointment on his face. ¡°alright then, you can rest. good night!¡±


    ¡°good night!¡±


    Shi caining hung up the video call. her heart was beating a little faster.


    He was going on a business trip, and there was actually a bad feeling in her heart.


    Was she unwilling to part with him, or¡­


    Shi caining snorted softly, put down her phone, stood up, opened the wardrobe, and prepared to find her pajamas to take a shower.


    From out of nowhere, a singing voice drifted over,¡±¡­ i want to ask if you dare to be as crazy about love as i am¡­¡±


    Her entire body froze. in the past, she and qiao chengchuan had loved to listen to this song.


    Thinking of the way he defended qiao chengjun tonight, her heart turned cold again, and she bitterly smiled.


    She and he had finally passed.


    She had no more regrets, no more sadness. things had changed, and he was no longer the same person as before.


    Bid farewell to the past and start a new life!


    At this moment, the qiao family was in chaos.


    After qiao yuteng lost his temper at home, he immediately drove to the police station.

 Chapter 161 - I will pursue her again

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 160: I will pursue her again</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 160: i will pursue her again.


    After all, qiao yufeng ¡ª his younger brother actually hired a hit man to kill his beloved second son!


    Qiao chengnan¡¯s academic and emotional intelligence was even higher than qiao chengchuan¡¯s. he appeared gentle on the surface, but in his bones, he had the ruthlessness of a businessman.


    Overall, qiao yuteng¡¯s heart was biased towards his second son, qiao chengnan.


    However, a car ident caused him to lose his beloved son. the culprit behind this was his younger brother, his most useless and useless useless brother!


    Even though he didn¡¯t have much ability, qiao yuteng still wanted him to stay in thepany as an assistant manager or something. on this point, qiao yuteng believed that he had never lost to him!


    Now that such a thing had happened, how could qiao yuteng let him off?


    After qiao yuteng left, qiao chengchuan walked into mother qiao¡¯s room with a bowl of soup in his hand.


    Madam qiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. she sat there and stared nkly at the night outside the window.


    ¡°mom!¡± qiao chengchuan called out softly.


    Madam qiao returned to her senses and looked at her eldest son in a daze.


    ¡°chengchuan¡­¡± madam qiao¡¯s eyes turned red again. her eyes were filled with pain.


    Qiao chengnan and qiao chengchuan looked exactly alike. every time madam qiao saw him, it was as if she had seen her youngest son.


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t be sad. take care of your health. have a bowl of soup first.¡± qiao chengchuan gently sat down, wanting to feed the bowl of soup to her.


    Madam qiao shook her head and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    ¡°i¡¯m not in the mood to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, if you¡¯re like this, you should eat something!¡± qiao chengjun advised. even though she was a little unruly, she still felt sorry for madam qiao.


    Madam qiao lightly sighed, ¡°chengjun, you should go rest first!¡±


    Qiao chengjun coldly swept a nce at qiao chengjun, his eyes filled with me.


    Qiao chengjun nodded and left.


    Qiao chengchuan fed madam qiao spoonfuls of food. madam qiao forcefully swallowed it. even if she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she couldn¡¯t drag her body down.


    Madam qiao wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to her until she saw that the murderer had been caught.


    ¡°chengchuan¡­ all these years, we¡¯ve all misjudged¡­ cai ning. she¡¯s such a good girl, but¡­¡± madam qiao sighed softly. ¡°actually, she hasn¡¯t had a good life these past five years. at least¡­ chengjun has a tough personality and is unruly. he¡¯s constantly using underhanded methods. the shi family¡¯s business has plummeted and the bankruptcy is also rted to her.¡±


    A trace of pain shed across qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes.


    He had not only lost a younger brother, he had also lost the woman he loved the most.


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t me yourself anymore. i also have a responsibility. if i could trust her, or if i didn¡¯t leave the country and stayed in the country, chengjun wouldn¡¯t be so impudent.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan said softly, ¡°things have already passed so much. we¡­ don¡¯t me her anymore. mom, if¡­ me and her¡­¡±


    Madam qiao nodded and looked at qiao chengchuan gently, ¡°chengchuan, i understand what you mean. i have no objections if you want to get back together with her. your father¡­ even though he didn¡¯t really like cai ning back then, but now that so many things have happened, she should be indifferent, right?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan smiled bitterly, ¡°mom, i¡¯ll work hard¡­ when second uncle¡­¡¯s case is settled, i¡¯ll pursue her again.¡±


    Madam qiao shook her head, ¡°don¡¯t wait, love won¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s entire body trembled.


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid that cai ning¡­ has fallen in love with that gu, right?¡±


    Madam qiao smiled bitterly. ¡°you¡¯ve been away for too long. you¡¯re cold and heartless towards her¡­ even a woman¡¯s heart will turn cold.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan shook his head. ¡°that won¡¯t happen. cai ning won¡¯t change her heart.¡±


    ¡°if only that was the case¡­¡± madam qiao sighed lightly again. her eyes sparkled with tears.

 Chapter 162 - Just to have fun with her?

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 161: Just to have fun with her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 161: wasn¡¯t it just to y with her?


    The qiao family didn¡¯tck money, but their fate was so rough.


    ¡°your brother¡­ is too bitter.¡± madam qiao said this and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She drank half a bowl of soup, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she asked qiao chengchuan to carry it away.


    Qiao chengchuan had his servant look after her around the clock, not letting her think too much.


    The moment he closed the door, he saw qiao chengjun standing not far away and walking towards him with pursed lips.


    ¡°brother¡­¡± qiao chengjun walked over and called out softly.


    Qiao chengchuan nced at her coldly and turned around to walk downstairs.


    ¡°brother!¡± qiao chengjun followed behind him. ¡°you can still speak up for me, i thank you. however¡­ i don¡¯t regret it! even if second brother didn¡¯t get into a car ident because of her, that little slut still doesn¡¯t deserve respect! after all, he seduced second brother!¡±


    Qiao chengjun said coldly, she was also there at that time.


    She also saw with her own eyes that cai ning had ced her arm on qiao chengnan¡¯s neck. the two of them kissed passionately.


    ¡°shut up!¡± qiao chengchuan turned his head and his eyes were cold. ¡°in the future, don¡¯t mention this matter in front of me again!¡±


    Qiao chengjun curled the corners of his lips coldly. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? brother, you still don¡¯t admit that it¡¯s that little slut¡¯s fault? clearly, she has ulterior motives towards you and second brother. after all, our qiao family is also a rich family. to casually marry one of you¡­ she¡¯s also the wife of a rich family!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan sneered, ¡°if she really wants to marry into a wealthy family, after we broke up, there would be quite a number of men who would pursue her, right?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong, because everyone knows about that matter and is afraid of offending our qiao family. who would dare to ept her? isn¡¯t pursuing her just to y with her? now that she¡¯s with gu kuangen, it won¡¯t be long before she¡¯ll be dumped by someone else!¡±


    Qiao chengjunughed gloatingly, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll see.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan looked at his sister with sorrow. ¡°i really regret pleading on your behalf!¡±


    With such a stupid sister, qiao chengchuan didn¡¯t want to admit that she was his family anymore.


    Back then, it was qiao chengnan and his parents who doted on his sister too much. even if she was with some small-time hoodlums in the society, she didn¡¯t manage them strictly enough.


    Now, how did qiao chengjun have the bearing and self-cultivation of a youngdy?


    Qiao chengchuan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her and continued downstairs.


    He walked into the kitchen. the servant was tidying up. when he saw him, he respectfully asked, ¡°young master, does madam still want to eat?¡±


    ¡°no need. i hope you won¡¯t say anything that happened today!¡± qiao chengchuan said coldly.


    The servant hurriedly nodded. ¡°we know what to do.¡±


    Actually, they were all outside. when this incident happened at the qiao family, no one could hear it clearly.


    ¡°brother!¡± qiao chengjun chased after him. ¡°i have something to do. i¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan stared coldly at qiao chengjun. she lowered her head and did not dare to look at him.


    ¡°why are you going out sote?¡±


    Qiao chengjun pursed her lips. ¡°it¡¯s a friend¡¯s birthday. can¡¯t i go now?¡±


    Qiao chengjun raised his eyebrows. ¡°chengjun, you¡¯re not young anymore. don¡¯t spend so much time with those evil friends. look at how you have the bearing of a rich youngdy. look at your every action. how is that the bearing of a rich youngdy?¡±


    Qiao chengjun sneered. ¡°brother, you don¡¯t like me to make a move on that damned girl, shi caining, right?¡±


    ¡°chengjun, you have to consider the consequences when you do things.¡± qiao chengchuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to scold her anymore. because of her nature, saying anything would be a waste of time.


    Qiao chengjun dressed up beautifully and went on a date with tang ming.

 Chapter 163 - The men

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 162: The men</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 162: a few men.


    Tonight was tang ming¡¯s birthday.


    Even though something like this had happened at home, if it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to celebrate their boyfriend.


    But qiao chengjun was different. qiao chengnan had passed away for five years. she was also a little sad.


    Now that the real culprit had been found, although she was angry, her current life was more important.


    Besides, that man was the one she couldn¡¯t forget. she had always been so heartless.


    When qiao chengjun arrived at the red night club, a pair of eyes stared coldly at her.


    ¡°it¡¯s her. everyone, take the time!¡±


    Someone whispered.


    However, qiao chengjun did not know that a conspiracy was sneaking up on her.


    After all, after what she had done to shi cai ning, gu kuangen would not let her off no matter what.


    Qiao chengjun rushed to tang ming¡¯s private room. there were still some men and women in the room that she had never seen before.


    These men and women all had flowing looks. qiao chengjun looked down on these people from the bottom of her heart. however, because of tang ming, she still greeted them with a smile on her face.


    ¡°ming, i¡¯m here!¡± qiao chengjun sat beside tang ming with a gentle smile on her face.


    Tang ming hugged her and kissed her little mouth.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face was a little hot.


    However, when she thought about how she was already an adult, she was no longer restrained. she reached out and put her hand on tang ming¡¯s neck, deepening the kiss.


    The surrounding men and women all let out sighs.


    ¡°brother ming, have fun tonight!¡±


    Someone walked over with a smile on his face and poured qiao chengjun almost a cup of wine.


    Qiao chengjun excitedly picked up the cup of wine andpletely put qiao chengnan¡¯s matter behind her.


    She drank half a cup of wine and the surrounding men and women started to hug and kiss each other.


    Tang ming hugged her and said a lot of romantic words. in the blink of an eye, it was already past 11.


    However, after tang ming received a call, he left the private room.


    Qiao chengjun wanted to leave together with him in the private room when he came back, but she suddenly felt her body getting hotter and hotter. ¡°what¡¯s going on? my body¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun was shocked. a familiar feeling ran through her body.


    Her legs went weak. she stood up and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°oh no, i was¡­.. taken¡­¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s face turned pale. she held onto the armrest of the sofa and staggered out.


    The men and women in the room were flirting, not caring what qiao chengjun was doing.


    After qiao chengjun left the room, she walked for a few steps. her strength seemed to have been drained.


    She sat on the ground weakly, her mind bing more and more confused.


    ¡°no¡­ i want to make a phone call¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun had just taken out her phone from her bag when someone snatched it away.


    She raised her head in shock, only to see a few men wearing sunsses helping her up.


    ¡°who¡­ are you? quickly¡­ quickly let me go!¡± qiao chengjun said in fear.


    The men quickly brought her to one of the rooms in the amodation department.


    Qiao chengjun was thrown onto the bed, and she constantly tore her clothes. it was obvious that the current qiao chengjun had already lost his mind.


    This night was messy for qiao chengjun.

 Chapter 164 - The cameras are down

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 163: The cameras are down</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 163: the surveince was out of order.


    When she woke up, it was already bright.


    The room was still filled with an ambiguous aura.


    When qiao chengjun recalled the scene fromst night, she could not stop thinking about it.


    ¡°so¡­ i was at the club, with tang ming¡­¡± qiao chengjun touched her blushing face. her waist was sore and swollen. when she looked down, her body was covered with messy marks.


    ¡°this tang ming, why did he leave after doing it? hurry up and clean my body!¡± qiao chengjun was displeased. tang ming was not in the room.


    He must have left for something?


    ¡°no¡­st night¡­ i think he brought me here, wasn¡¯t it tang ming?¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s expression changed.


    Although subconsciously, she felt that tang ming should have been with herst night.


    However, her memory was too cruel. it made her feel the bag by the side in fear.


    ¡°where¡¯s the phone¡­ the phone¡­¡± qiao chengjun looked around and realized that the phone was not in her bag. she looked around and realized that the phone was on the table.


    She took the phone and quickly dialed tang ming¡¯s number.


    ¡°hello¡­ who is it?¡± tang ming¡¯s impatient voice rang. it sounded like he had been woken up by a phone call, and he was very unhappy.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s heart sank into the abyss.


    ¡°tang ming¡­st night, you¡­ no, why did you leave so early?¡± qiao chengjun didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only ask him this.


    ¡°i had somethingst night, so i left a long time ago. what happened to you? are you okay now? after that, i kept trying to call you, but i couldn¡¯t get through.¡± tang ming chuckled. ¡°you didn¡¯t sleep with another man, did you?¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°no¡­ no, my phone died earlier, but now¡­ i have to go home. i¡¯ll talk to you next time.¡±


    Qiao chengjun quickly hung up the phone. although she wasn¡¯t rationalst night, she still had some vague memories.


    That man had asked for her many timesst night.


    ¡°damn it!¡± qiao chengjun fiercely threw down her phone. ¡°i actually¡­ i actually slept with a strange man?¡±


    She took a deep breath. she must not let tang ming know about this!


    Although tang ming was not a conservative, how good could a woman who casually slept with a strange man be?


    Qiao chengjun hurriedly climbed out of the bed. although she was not feeling well, it did not affect her normal life.


    After cleaning up, qiao chengjun left the private room. she revealed her identity and wanted to check the security cameras. unfortunately, the security guard told her that the cameras were brokenst night.


    Qiao chengjun was furious. indeed, she was in the monitoring room. she could not bring up the footage fromst night at all.


    Was it man-made, or was it really broken?


    ¡°miss qiao, there really was a problem with the camerasst night. today, we are still waiting for someone to fix it!¡± the security guard said respectfully.


    ¡°if you find anyone suspicious and want to see the surveince, inform me immediately.¡± qiao chengjun slipped a business card to the security guard and left in a hurry.


    Without the surveince, perhaps it was a good thing.


    Not many people should know aboutst night¡¯s incident, right?


    Qiao chengjun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shi cai ning slept until around 7: 40 in the morning.


    She hurriedly got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face. when she went downstairs, she found that nanny jiang had already made breakfast.


    ¡°cai ning, young master has gone out,¡± nanny jiang said with a smile when she saw her go downstairs.


    Shi cai ning was a little disappointed. she didn¡¯t expect him to leave so early.


    ¡°did¡­ did he leave any message?¡± shi cai ning hesitated for a while and asked softly.


    ¡°no!¡±


    Nanny jiang shook her head, her smile still gentle.


    ¡°but young master asked me to make breakfast for you to wake up. i can see that he is still very concerned about you,¡± nanny jiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 165 - UNBETROTHAL!

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 164: UNBETROTHAL!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 164: cancel the engagement!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart warmed. she pursed her lips and suddenly regretted not going on a business trip with him.


    Shi cai ning ate her breakfast and watched the news.


    She saw the news about qiao chengchuan. ¡°cancel the engagement announcement?¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment and could not help but click on it.


    It turned out that qiao chengchuan had announced on weibo that he was canceling his engagement with yu shuangwei. he was originally a wealthy second generation that had attracted attention, and he had immediately attracted the ire of his fans.


    Shi cai ning also clicked into qiao chengchuan¡¯s weibo and found that it was really full of criticism.


    ¡°i heard that this qiao chengchuan has found his first love again?¡±


    ¡°our goddess yu¡¯s weibo has also been updated. everyone, quickly go and take a look!¡±


    ¡°goddess yu is in so much pain. isn¡¯t it because of this scum?¡±


    ¡°why would you want to get engaged to goddess yu if you don¡¯t love others ah ah, go to hell!¡±


    Yu shuangwei was a little famous second-rate star. she had acted in a few idol dramas, so she still had quite a number of fans.


    Shi caining withdrew expressionlessly.


    There was not a single ripple in her heart.


    If qiao chengchuan had not interceded for qiao chengjunst night, perhaps she would have been a little touched.


    But now, she only curled the corners of her lips coldly and calmly put down her phone to seriously eat breakfast.


    Just after breakfast, another uninvited guest came to the gu family.


    That uninvited guest was naturally jiang ruyi.


    Jiang ruyi walked in triumphantly and looked coldly at shi caining who was sitting in the living room.


    Initially, shi cai ning wanted to watch a psychological show while gu kuangen was on a business trip. however, jiang ruyi suddenly sat beside her and sneered, ¡°shi cai ning, your skin is really thick. you still haven¡¯t left kuangen yet?¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at her indifferently, ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem to be any of your business, right?¡±


    ¡°why doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with me? kuangen is my friend!¡± jiang ruyi looked at her disdainfully, ¡°what are you? you¡¯re just his temporary doctor. i reckon it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re kicked out of the gu family.¡±


    Shi caining did not say a word. she really could notmunicate with jiang ruyi.


    Why did gu kuangen want to kick her out?


    He had once said that it was okay to get married at any time, although shi caining did not dare to ept his fanaticism. after all, they had just met.


    Shi caining did not have much confidence in marrying gu kuangen so quickly.


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? stinky girl, don¡¯t think that just because you know some dirty tricks¡­¡±


    ¡°miss jiang, please leave this ce.¡± two bodyguards suddenly appeared from the side and made a cold gesture of invitation.


    They had just arrived at the gu residence when they saw jiang ruyi making a scene.


    Previously, gu kuangen had warned them that jiang ruyi would not be allowed to enter the gu residence again.


    ¡°you¡¯re just security dogs, what right do you have to chase me out? without kuangen, don¡¯t even think about touching me!¡± jiang ruyi sneered and waspletely unmoved.


    Shi cai ning looked at her coldly. ¡°miss jiang, if you want to be liked and respected by others, you have to respect them first.¡±


    Jiang ruyi looked at her sarcastically. ¡°you¡¯re just a woman who tried her best to climb into kuangen¡¯s bed. what¡¯s the difference between you and a branch girl? do you still want my respect?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face darkened. ¡°jiang ruyi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also trying your best to get close to kuangen? it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t seed!¡±


    At this moment, two bodyguards looked at each other. one of them carried jiang ruyi¡¯s arm and dragged him outside.

 Chapter 166 - Don’t do this!

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 165: Don¡¯t do this!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 165: don¡¯t do this!


    Jiang ruyi was so angry that she went crazy. she struggled and screamed, ¡°you two dogs, let go of me! when kuangenes back, i¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she screamed, the two bodyguards did not budge and dragged her out of the gu family¡¯s hall.


    Shi cai ning could not help but shake her head.


    Mother jiang was really unlucky to have such a ¡°granddaughter¡±.


    At this moment, mother jiang walked out from the kitchen and said guiltily to shi cai ning, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, cai ning. this is how ruyi is like. i¡¯m not her real grandmother. if i were to teach her a lesson, she would beat me up instead. i¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned and looked at the embarrassed nanny jiang. ¡°nanny jiang, jiang ruyi still hit you?¡±


    Nanny jiang gave a bitter smile. ¡°she hit me once. after all, she¡¯s not the child we raised¡­ sigh, my wife is not bad, but this child that she had with another man¡­ is really too much.¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless.


    As expected, every family had its own difficulties.


    She was despised by her biological mother, but nanny jiang¡¯s family had a jiang ruyi. it would also cause trouble in the family.


    ¡°mother jiang, why don¡¯t you let jiang ruyi and doctor jiang move away together? that way, you can calm down. or you can move here!¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly.


    Mother jiang¡¯s house was nearby, so she would usually go home after she finished the work at hand.


    Mother jiang thought for a while and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it when young masteres back!¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. today was too boring, so sheforted mother jiang and went out to walk around the neighborhood.


    She didn¡¯t expect that qiao chengchuan would call her right after she took a few steps.


    Shi caining frowned. it seemed like she had to exin everything to qiao chengchuan.


    The love she had in the past could nevere back, so why should she give him hope?


    ¡°caining, are you free?¡± qiao chengchuan asked carefully.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. in the past, whenever he did something wrong, he would use such an attitude.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shi caining asked indifferently.


    ¡°can¡­ can we meet once? cai ning, yu shuangwei and i have called off our engagement,¡± qiao chengchuan said softly.


    One could imagine his expression; it must be filled with anticipation.


    Shi cai ning rejected him without hesitation, ¡°your affair with yu shuangwei is none of my business, so¡­ you don¡¯t have to report this to me.¡±


    ¡°cai ning! what i said at the coffee shop that day is true. i can¡¯t forget you. now¡­ my second uncle has already been taken away by the police. i believe that this case will be closed soon. my mother and father don¡¯t object to us getting back together¡­¡±


    ¡°chengchuan, i think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. even if they agree to us being together, but¡­ we¡¯re not suitable anymore.¡± shi cai ning looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window and said this. her heart rxed.


    She said as she walked, ¡°we can¡¯t go back to the past.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan was silent for a while and continued to plead, ¡°cai ning, can you give me a chance?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips as she slowly walked out the door. outside was a very wide road that led to the outside of themunity.


    ¡°cheng chuan, we can¡¯t go back to the past¡­ so¡­ i won¡¯t care who you¡¯re with in the future. we¡¯re still friends, but we can¡¯t be lovers again.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly, ¡°all these years, i really couldn¡¯t forget you, but¡­ after you came back, it made me give up even faster!¡±


    ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t do this!¡± qiao cheng chuan said anxiously.

 Chapter 167 - Nothing happens with other women?

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 166: Nothing happens with other women?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 166: nothing happened with other women?


    ¡°what did i do wrong? can you bring it up?¡± qiao chengchuan wanted to get her back.


    Shi cining pursed her lips. ¡°chengchuan, you probably don¡¯t understand¡­ if you really loved me and thought about me, then you wouldn¡¯t have distrusted me back then. if you really loved me deeply, back then¡­ you wouldn¡¯t have left and made my life in these five years worse than death.¡±


    Her tone was even colder. ¡°our shi family also suffered punishment and torture because of your qiao family. they were in great pain, but i was in even more pain. do you understand?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°alright, don¡¯t say such things again in the future. after all, sorry won¡¯t bring back the past. thank you for your kindness, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°cai ning! listen to me¡­st night¡­ i really didn¡¯t want everyone to get into a bad rtionship so i spoke up for chengjun! if we were together and chengjun was imprisoned for something like that, my parents would definitely not like you too much¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan hurriedly exined.


    He seemed to understand why shi cai ning was angry.


    Shi cai ning chuckled and did not say anything.


    Qiao chengchuan continued to exin, ¡°my mother has high blood pressure. if something happened to my sister, she would be even more sad¡­ cai ning, please forgive me for protecting chengjun so selfishly¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    He was indeed selfish, so selfish that he could ignore what happened to her and even begged her to get back together with him.


    After what qiao chengjun had done, even if she got back together with qiao chengchuan, she would not have a peaceful life in the future.


    ¡°cai ning, are you listening? i hope you can forgive me¡­ after all, we are each other¡¯s first love. i have never been close to other women overseas, nor have i fallen in love with other women¡­¡±


    When she heard this, cai ning¡¯s smile became even more sarcastic.


    She was a little sad. qiao chengchuan had remained celibate outside, but what did yu shuangwei mean?


    She did not want qiao chengchuan to keep pestering her.


    ¡°chengchuan, did anything happen to you with any other woman?¡± she asked in a low voice. she also felt that she was a littleughable. she clearly would not be with him, yet she still hoped that yu shuangwei was lying to her.


    Perhaps this was thest bit of hope she had for qiao chengchuan?


    ¡°i¡­ i did not fall in love with any other woman besides you,¡± qiao chengchuan said seriously.


    ¡°but¡­ after i left the cafe that day, yu shuangwei told me that the two of you¡­ have been married for a long time.¡± shi cai ning said coldly, ¡°is this true? please don¡¯t lie to me anymore.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan paused for a few seconds before answering, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i thought that it would be impossible for us to be together, so i wanted to find a way to forget about you. i thought that by having a rtionship with her, i could get her to rece you¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe, qiao chengchuan, don¡¯t you know that the person i hated the most in my high school years was yu shuangwei? but you chose her. however, the past is the past. in the future, we can only be friends. goodbye!¡± shi xining finally cut off the call this time.


    After she hung up the phone, she was not in the mood to take a walk.


    Although she no longer loved qiao chengchuan deeply, she was still the person she loved the most.


    However, he had disappointed her in the end.


    Shi cining returned to her room and opened her notebook. it was now the time for her students to start school.


    Shi qianyu had always wanted a notebook, but she had never had the money to buy one. hence, shi cining ordered a brand notebook that she had always wanted.


    Shi cining bought a repeater, clothes, and other items for her younger brother. she also bought some things for shi tianming, her grandmother, her grandparents, and the others.

 Chapter 168 - When to marry

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 167: When to marry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 167: when to get married.


    After all, she had more than ten million in her bank ount. in a single breath, shi caining ced more than forty orders, experiencing the feeling of a nouveau riche.


    ¡°however¡­ it¡¯s not a good idea for dad to keep working for her. why don¡¯t you open your own shop?¡± shi caining frowned. mo xiao had already decided to sever ties with her, so she couldn¡¯t possibly ept her money, right?


    At this moment, grandma called back. ¡°caining, are you free? we¡¯ll be home for dinnerter. today happens to be saturday, so your siblings are at home.¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment, ¡°grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°i know everything that happened before. mother and daughter don¡¯t have an overnight feud. if youe back, i¡¯ll be responsible for anything. besides, your grandparents are also here. let¡¯s have a reunion dinner together,¡± grandma said gently.


    Shi cai ning replied softly, ¡°okay, grandma, i¡¯ll go hometer.¡±


    Even if they broke off their rtionship with mo xiao, grandma had to give her face.


    Forty minutester, shi cai ning returned to the rented house under the escort of the bodyguards.


    When shi caining entered the house, she realized that mo xiao was not there.


    Grandma¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. her grandparents were also there. when they saw shi caining, they greeted her warmly.


    ¡°caining, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Grandma walked over and looked at the many bags in her hands. she could not help but frown. ¡°we don¡¯t need to buy too much when we go home for a meal.¡±


    Grandma and grandpa lived in the countryside. it was a rare time for them toe here. shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°grandma, now that i have a job and can earn money, it doesn¡¯t matter if i buy something.¡±


    Her grandparents treated her as usual. however, mo xiao wasn¡¯t here, so the atmosphere wasn¡¯t very good.


    Her grandmother wiped the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°caining, don¡¯t take your mother¡¯s temper to heart. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. let¡¯s have a good meal together.¡±


    Shi caining nodded and pursed her lips. ¡°grandma, i know¡­ you¡¯re still my family.¡±


    Her grandmother nodded her head in gratification.


    Shi qianxuan and shi qianyu pestered shi caining, asking her to tell them about gu kuangen.


    In the small house that she and shi qianyu had once lived in, shi caining ced some snacks on the table for her younger siblings. ¡°qianyu, i bought you a notebook. you can just say that you borrowed money from your ssmates to buy it.¡±


    Shi qianyu was ecstatic. she hurriedly hugged her and said, ¡°i know elder sister is too nice. it¡¯s just that mother¡­¡±


    Shi qianxuan hurriedly said, ¡°elder sister, you didn¡¯t know just now. just now, mother and grandmother quarreled so badly. she said¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°in any case, it¡¯s not pleasant to hear, but i believe in sister!¡±


    Shi caining patted his shoulder lightly. ¡°thank you, qianxuan. i¡¯ve also bought a repeater for you. if there¡¯s anything else you guys want to buy, tell me.¡±


    ¡°sis, why are you so rich now?¡± shi qianxuan looked at shi caining in bewilderment.


    Shi caining calmly said, ¡°this is my sry, because¡­ mr. gu was considered my patient before. now that he¡¯s recovered from his illness, his bonus is also very good!¡±


    Shi qianyu smiled. ¡°brother, do you doubt your sister as well? don¡¯t tell me that we don¡¯t know what kind of person your sister is?¡±


    Shi qianxuan revealed a look of shame. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, sister. i didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. all you have to do is study hard. in the future, if you encounter any problems or need any help, you have to let me know, okay?¡±


    ¡°okay, sister!¡± shi qianxuan and shi qianyu looked at each other. they could not help but reveal a curious expression.


    ¡°sister, when are you and mr. gu getting married?¡± shi qianyu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 169 - You’re good!

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 168: You¡¯re good!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 168: you¡¯re really amazing!


    Shi caining smiled unnaturally. ¡°he said he could do it anytime, anywhere. however¡­ rtionships need to be nurtured slowly. let¡¯s spend some time together first!¡±


    ¡°sis, you have to work hard! a sessful person like mr. gu is a fresh meat that is hard to find even with antern! mom is conservative and doesn¡¯t understand. you can¡¯t give up!¡± shi qianyu said in a low voice.


    ʱ²ÉÄþЦÁËЦ£¬Ã»ÓÐ˵ʲô¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕâÒ»¶ÙÎç²Íµ¹ÊdzԵò»´í£¬±Ï¾¹ÓÉʱÌìÃ÷¡¢ÍâÆÅÇ××Ôϳø£¬Á½È˵ijøÒÕ¶¼Ï൱Á˵á£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ³Ô¹ýÎç·¹Ö®ºó£¬Ê±ÌìÃ÷ÈÃËýµ½ÁËÑǫ̂ÉÏÈ¥¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ñǫ̂ºÜС£¬Ö»ÄÜÁÀɹһЩÒ·þ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°²ÉÄþ£¬ÄãÂèµÄÆ¢ÆøÄãÒ²¶®£¬Äã²»Òª¼û¹Ö£¬Ëý½ñÌìÒªÉϰ࣬ËùÒÔ²»ÄܻؼҳԷ¹ÁË¡£¡±Ê±ÌìÃ÷κ͵Ø˵£¬¡°ËýÆ¢ÆøÌ«±©Ô꣬²»¹ýÏÖÔÚ¡­¡­ÎÒºÃÏñ¾õµÃËýÒ²ÓÐЩºó»ÚÕâÑù¶ÔÄã¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Shi caining smiled but did not say anything.


    This lunch was actually quite good. after all, shi tianming and his grandmother were the ones who personally cooked. both of them were quite good cooks.


    After lunch, shi tianming asked her to go to the balcony.


    The balcony was very small, so she could only hang some clothes to dry.


    ¡°caining, you know your mother¡¯s temper. don¡¯t take it to heart. she has to work today, so she can¡¯t go home for dinner,¡± shi tianming said gently. ¡°she has a bad temper, but now¡­ i think she regrets treating you like this.¡±


    Shi cai ning lowered her head and smiled. ¡°dad, it¡¯s okay. i¡¯m fine.¡±


    Shi tianming nodded. ¡°today¡­ i think i saw the news. it said that qiao chengnan of the qiao family was killed by his own uncle, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her head in shock. ¡°dad, when was this news?¡±


    Why hadn¡¯t she heard about it?


    Shi cai ning hadn¡¯t opened the news website today, so she didn¡¯t know about this news.


    ¡°it was in the morning. you young people don¡¯t like to watch the news, so of course you didn¡¯t know about it,¡± shi tianming said with a smile. ¡°i know you¡¯ve always felt guilty, but whether it was an ident or an ident, car idents aremon. they really shouldn¡¯t me you.¡±


    Shi caining quickly took out her phone and opened a news website. sure enough, she saw the headlines.


    ¡°qiao yufeng, the deputy manager of qiao group¡¯s yixuan technologypany and heavy foodpany, has been arrested for the murder of his nephew!¡±


    Shi caining took a deep breath. ¡°dad, i¡­ know about this.¡±


    Shi tianming looked at her curiously. ¡°you knew about this in advance?¡±


    ¡°yes, this is¡­ the evidence that mr. gu found for me.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face burned slightly. ¡°i cured his anorexia. i even got a few million from the bonus. dad, why don¡¯t i buy a house for you?¡±


    It was shi tianming¡¯s turn to be shocked.


    He looked at shi caining from top to bottom and finally said with a smile, ¡°caining, you¡¯re amazing! there¡¯s no need to buy a house, your mother¡­¡±


    Shi caining smiled bitterly. ¡°she¡¯ll definitely object, right? how about this¡­ i¡¯ll secretly buy you a house. you say it¡¯s apany house, alright?¡±


    Shi tianming shook his head. ¡°caining, this is your sry. even if it¡¯s a few million, it¡¯s still yours. why¡­¡±


    ¡°father, even though you¡¯re not my real father, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be my father. i hope¡­ you won¡¯t refuse. i can only repay you this way. grandfather and grandmother are also very good to me.¡±


    Seeing that shi caining was so persistent, shi tianming could only say that he would think about it first.


    The moment shi tianming left, shi caining received a wechat message from liu yao.


    ¡°girl, oh my god, something really big has happened. it could be considered a happy asion for you. hurry and look at the headlines of the major news websites.¡±


    Shi caining replied with a voice message, ¡°i saw it. i have something to talk to you aboutter.¡±


    Shi caining opened the website and clicked on the headlines.


    The content of the news seemed to be that a mysterious person had sent video evidence to the news agency, causing a storm of blood and gore!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 170 - What Line of Defense to break through?

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 169: What Line of Defense to break through?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 169: breaking through that line of defense?


    In other words, this piece of news might have been leaked by gu kuangen?


    The qiao group would also be dealt a huge blow next. after all, this scandal was a murder scandal. when the stock market opened on monday, the stock price would definitely fall a lot, right?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she felt that this was gu kuangen¡¯s revenge on the qiao group, revenge for her.


    The phone vibrated again. it was a call from qiao cheng chuan.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment before taking the call.


    ¡°chengchuan, are you alright?¡±


    The other side paused for a moment and said in a sad tone, ¡°cai ning, you¡­ don¡¯t seem to want to talk to me now?¡±


    Shi cai ning furrowed her brows, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, i don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°about my second uncle¡­ was it gu kuangen who leaked it?¡± qiao chengchuan asked in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment andughed coldly, ¡°chengchuan, are you suspecting that i ordered gu kuangen to do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± qiao chengchuan said in a low voice, ¡°cai ning, i don¡¯t mean to me you, i want to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not free right now.¡±


    Shi cai ning was upset. she knew that qiao chengchuan was still suspecting her.


    She cut off the phone with a cold face.


    The sun shone warmly on her body. shi cai ning raised her head and finally felt that her world was bing clearer bit by bit.


    After spending some time at home with her grandfather and the others, shi caining and her younger sister took a nap together.


    It was a rare leisure time, and the two sisters kept whispering to each other.


    Shi caining was lying on the bed while shi qianyu asked her softly, ¡°sis, did you and¡­ gu kuangen¡­ hehe, break through that line of defense?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face reddened slightly. ¡°what are you saying? how could i ept him so quickly? i¡¯m not even considered his official girlfriend!¡±


    Shi qianyu was extremely shocked. ¡°i thought you guys were dating right now.¡±


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t ept her!¡±


    ¡°haha, sis, you¡¯re really awesome. you¡¯re still considering such a man. i think that if it were anyone else, or me, i would have pounced on him long ago. tsk tsk¡­ but he¡¯s too skinny. he¡¯s a little scary.¡± shi qianyu had seen gu kuangen in a magazine. gu kuangen had been photographed after he returned to china.


    At that time, his anorexia had yet to recover. naturally, he was terrifyingly thin.


    ¡°marriage is a lifelong event. you can¡¯t be careless,¡± shi caining said indifferently as she looked at the ceiling.


    Shi qianyu sighed softly. ¡°i thought that you and qiao chengchuan would be together in the past, but unfortunately¡­¡±


    Shi caining did not speak anymore.


    Shi qianyu extended her hand and held it properly. ¡°sis, you deserve better. from the looks of it, gu kuangen should be pretty good. no matter what you decide, i¡¯ll stand by your side!¡±


    Shi caining smiled. it seemed like only her younger sister understood her heart the most.


    Very soon, her younger sister fell asleep.


    Shi caining turned her phone to silent mode and sent a message to gu kuangen.


    ¡°did you leak the news about qiao yufeng?¡±


    In less than ten seconds, gu kuangen replied to her.


    ¡°my woman is not someone who can be bullied by others.¡± gu kuangen replied to her again.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was warm. she held the phone and the corners of her lips curled up.


    Although she felt that this was not a good idea, gu kuangen was fighting for her.


    Qiao chengjun had done such an excessive thing. although he had apologized to her, he was not willing to do it. he was forced to apologize by qiao yu teng.

 Chapter 171 - Woman, did you miss me?

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 170: Woman, did you miss me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 170: woman, did you miss me?


    ¡°woman, did you miss me?¡± another message appeared on her phone. after shi caining clicked on it, she could not help but think of the images that made her face blush and her heart beat.


    Her face turned hot again, but she did not want to reply to this message.


    ¡°wait for me toe back, and i¡¯ll punish you properly!¡±


    Another message that was childish jumped into shi caining¡¯s line of sight.


    She pursed her lips and hugged her phone, her mind filled with wild thoughts.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t return his call on purpose, but she didn¡¯t know how. right now, shi cai ning really didn¡¯t dare to ept him right away.


    ¡°maybe time is the best witness. after half a year or a year, if he still loves me, i¡¯ll ept him,¡± shi cai ning thought silently.


    What if he and she couldn¡¯t be together?


    Then she also needed to develop her own career, right?


    As shi cai ning thought about it, she fell asleep in a daze.


    It was not until 2: 30 pm that she woke up.


    She opened her phone and saw that there were five missed calls.


    Two of them were from qiao cheng chuan, and three of them were from teacher li.


    Teacher li was shi cai ning¡¯s teacher when she was in university, and he was also a famous professor.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly called back, ¡°teacher li, i¡¯m really sorry, the phone was silent just now.¡±


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s alright, cai ning. i heard that you¡¯re gu kuangen¡¯s psychiatrist now, and you¡¯ve even cured his anorexia?¡± teacher li asked.


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked.


    She was dumbfounded. because gu kuangen had anorexia, other than the people who were close to him, no one else knew about this news.


    ¡°teacher¡­ who did you hear from?¡± shi cai ning asked curiously.


    Teacher li replied cheerfully, ¡°cai ning, i had a close friend treat mr. gu before. i got the news from him. that¡¯s why i came to ask you for confirmation. i wonder if it was you or someone with the same name.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ it¡¯s me!¡± shi cai ning was embarrassed to deceive her respected teacher.


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. my close friend has a nephew. he has a daughter after marriage. the daughter is already four years old, but she suddenly refused to speak. i wonder if you can help them take a look at that little girl.¡±


    Teacher li said, ¡°because you¡¯ve cured mr. gu¡¯s anorexia, i think you have some talent in this field.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. just now, she was still thinking about her future, but she didn¡¯t expect that teacher li would call her.


    Could it be that after she got together with gu kuangen, her luck had improved?


    ¡°teacher li¡­ i¡­ i¡¯m afraid that i¡­¡±


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re a psychology student, how can you be so unconfident? no matter what, you have to understand, right?¡± teacher li said gently.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to agree. teacher li gave her the other party¡¯s phone number. the man¡¯s surname was bai. if she had time, she could give him a call and make an appointment.


    Shi cai ning immediately called mr. bai. the voice on the other side was very pleasant to hear. he was on vacation, so shi cai ning coulde to his house anytime and anywhere.


    After saying goodbye to grandma and the rest, shi cai ning nned to go to mr. bai¡¯s house to take a look.


    After all, the teacher had introduced her, and she still had two bodyguards arranged by gu kuangen by her side, so she wasn¡¯t worried about meeting anyone.


    Unexpectedly, when she walked out of the alley that had been emitting a bad smell, she saw qiao cheng chuan leaning against the car and silently looking at her.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± when he saw cai ning walking out, qiao chengchuan hurriedly strode over.

 Chapter 172 - Why can’t we get back together?

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 171: Why can¡¯t we get back together?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 171: why can¡¯t we get back together?


    The two bodyguards immediately stood in front of shi cai ning. ¡°miss shi, is he your friend?¡±


    ¡°yes, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. he¡¯s my friend. we can just say a few words.¡± shi cai ning nodded. ever since the kidnapping case, gu kuangen had asked the two bodyguards to follow her.


    The two bodyguards stepped aside.


    Qiao cheng chuan coldly nced at the two bodyguards. ¡°cai ning, are they gu kuangen¡¯s people?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded.


    Qiao cheng chuan sneered, ¡°no matter how much of a bastard i am, i won¡¯ty a hand on you.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and her voice turned cold, ¡°just because you won¡¯ty a hand on me doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t.¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan knew that she was talking about qiao cheng jun and his expression froze. he couldn¡¯t help but apologize, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ i didn¡¯t protect you properly!¡±


    ¡°why are you here?¡± shi cai ning nced at his white maybach and his eyes dimmed.


    All these years, she had lived a hard and struggling life, yet he was still alive.


    At least in terms of material things, he was ten thousand times better than her.


    ¡°i found out your home address, so i came to take a look. i didn¡¯t expect¡­ to really¡­ meet you.¡± qiao cheng chuan stared into her eyes, his voice carrying a trace of pleading, ¡°cai ning, i didn¡¯t really protect my sister. i only hope¡­ after we get back together, my parents won¡¯t hate you for what happened to my sister. besides, if you let it go, they will thank you instead.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°who said we¡¯re going to get back together? also, even if we are going to get back together, even if i care about it, isn¡¯t this cheng jun¡¯s fault? is it my fault?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant¡­¡±


    ¡°qiao cheng chuan, even if we really get back together, we won¡¯t be happy. we can¡¯t let go of all the grievances and pain we¡¯ve suffered over the years, and we can¡¯t let go of everything that qiao cheng jun has done to us. i¡¯ll be very unhappy to see her, and so will she. why should we get back together when we¡¯re in such a difficult position?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°chengchuan, the past is the past. please let me go, okay?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan looked at her with a face full of despair.


    His eyes were filled with pain. ¡°cai ning, the truth about my little brother has been revealed. why can¡¯t we get back together? i¡¯ll¡­ make it up to you double!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was filled with a faint sense of sadness. ¡°the mirror is broken. even if we use something to glue it back together, the cracks won¡¯t disappear.¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan looked at her bitterly. ¡°cai ning, how¡­ do you want to forgive me? to¡­ get back together with me?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°you don¡¯t have to do anything, because no matter what you do, i won¡¯t ever look back.¡±


    After she said that, she walked towards the car resolutely. the bodyguards pulled the car open, and shi cai ning sat in without looking back.


    Qiao cheng chuan stood there in a daze, his handsome face filled with pain.


    Five years ago, they had been so happy and happy.


    But time was a cruel sword that cut everything in half.


    All the ties, all the memories, were cut off¡­


    Half an hourter, shi cai ning appeared in front of the vi mr. bai had given her.


    A servant came to open the door and respectfully invited her in.


    Although this vi was in the suburbs, it was very imposing and the surrounding location was quite good.


    The vi was decorated very luxuriously. when she stepped into it, she felt like she was standing in a magnificent hall.


    She waited in the living room for five minutes, and finally a man in white casual clothes led a four-year-old girl down.

 Chapter 173 - The Movie King!

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 172: The Movie King!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 172: the best actor!


    Shi cai ning raised her head and froze.


    Although the man was dressed in casual clothes, his entire body exuded a noble aura. that handsome face made her even more surprised ¡ª wasn¡¯t this the best actor in country z, bai zi ting?


    Bai zi ting was the best actor in country z, and he yed every role he took vividly.


    Such an old actor could not bepared to an ordinary young man.


    Of course, shi cai ning also liked him very much.


    This kind of liking was the liking of a fan for an idol, not the affection between a man and a woman.


    ¡°hello, mr. bai, i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m shi cai ning.¡±


    Shi cai ning stood up nervously and introduced herself. she was so nervous that she did not know where to ce her hands. her gazended on the little girl he was holding on to.


    Bai ziting nodded his head lightly and said politely, ¡°hello, miss shi, i really have to trouble you toe here. this is my daughter, xiao yin. xiao yin, quickly greet your sister.¡±


    The little girl who was being held by the movie emperor looked timidly at shi caining. however, she pursed her lips tightly and her tiny body began to tremble.


    Bai ziting carried her down and hugged her. ¡°xiao yin, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ this sister is very gentle. can we talk to her a little? with father around, no one will harm you.¡±


    Shi caining turned around and gestured for the two bodyguards to leave.


    ¡°but¡­ young master has already instructed¡­¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. this is mr. bai¡¯s home,¡± shi cai ning said tly.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. they naturally recognized who bai zi ting was.


    Bai zi ting had been acting for twenty years. his character had always been very good and his reputation was very good.


    They hesitated for a moment before retreating.


    Xiao yin finally agreed to follow bai zi ting into the living room. shi cai ning smiled gently at her. the little fellow quivered and hurriedly hugged bai zi ting.


    Bai zi ting hugged xiao yin and sat down.


    ¡°i learned from uncle leng that it¡¯s the first time i¡¯ve heard about mr. gu¡¯s anorexia. however¡­ i¡¯ve seen his photos after he returned to china and he is indeed extremely skinny. however, he epted an interview a week ago and his spirits are much better than when he first returned to china. it seems like his anorexia has improved.¡± bai zi ting got straight to the point.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°indeed, mr. gu¡¯s anorexia has been cured. however¡­ i¡¯ve nevere across any other cases before. please don¡¯t hold too much hope for me, mr. bai.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t feel inferior.¡± bai zi ting nced at her and gently patted xiao yin who was hiding in his arms.


    ¡°xiao yin¡­ she has also seen many doctors and professors and her condition has not improved. that¡¯s why i wanted to invite miss shi toe and take a look.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll do my best! however¡­ xiao yin is so afraid of me¡­¡± shi cai ning looked at the trembling little girl and felt that she was very afraid of strangers.


    ¡°be good, xiao yin. can you get up and say something to sister shi?¡± bai zi ting said gently to xiao yin.


    Little yin started to cry.


    Bai zi ting had no choice but to ask the nanny to take her away.


    ¡°little yin¡­ four months ago, something like this happened. at that time, it happened during the period when her mother fell to her death. she might have been provoked¡­¡± bai zi ting said with a serious expression.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled.


    The emperor¡¯s wife¡­ had actually passed away?


    It seemed like the news was well hidden.


    ¡°my wife¡¯s dying wish is to return to the countryside to be buried, so not many people know about it,¡± bai zi ting said softly.

 Chapter 174 - Looking for a loophole

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 173: Looking for a loophole</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 173: looking for ws.


    ¡°mr. bai, was little yin¡­ present at the time? when your wife fell from the building?¡± shi cai ning asked cautiously.


    Bai zi ting shook his head. ¡°not present. ording to the nanny, little yin was sleeping at the time.¡±


    Shi cai ning took out a notebook. ¡°mr. bai, can you tell me about little yin¡¯s hobbies, habits, and the people she likes to follow?¡±


    Bai zi ting nodded. he was very cooperative. although his tone was calm, he was not as cold as shi cai ning imagined.


    After shi cai ning had gathered a lot of information, he requested to see xiao yin.


    In the end, xiao yin did not allow her to approach him at all.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to give up. he nned toe back tomorrow. he had to find some way to please the children when he returned home.


    After saying goodbye to bai ziting, shi cai ning sat in the car with his eyes closed as he thought of xiao yin¡¯s appearance.


    The way xiao yin looked at her was filled with fear.


    But she had only just seen xiao yin for the first time. why would she look at her like that?


    Perhaps xiao yin was a stranger who was afraid of everything?


    When shi cai ning returned home, one of the bodyguards received a call from gu kuangen.


    ¡°where did miss shi go today?¡±


    The bodyguard was stunned. tsk tsk, young master was actually checking on her?


    ¡°back to young master, miss shi went to the house of the film emperor bai zi ting.¡±


    ¡°bai zi ting?¡± gu kuangen paused and immediately put down the red wine in his hand. his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°what was she doing there?¡±


    ¡°young master, bai zi ting¡¯s daughter seems to have a problem, so he asked miss to treat his daughter.¡± the bodyguard did not dare to hide anything and told him everything he had seen.


    Gu kuangen picked up the ss of wine again. he shook it and narrowed his eyes. he said calmly, ¡°okay, don¡¯t tell her about this.¡±


    He hung up the phone and searched for information about bai zi ting on the inte.


    On theputer screen, a cold but very handsome face immediately appeared.


    Although there were traces of time on this man¡¯s body, his mature and noble aura was cold and stylish.


    This man was the best actor in country z¡¯s entertainment industry. he had countless fans in country z and over 100 million followers on weibo.


    One could imagine how powerful this man¡¯s background was.


    ¡°but¡­ how did bai ziting find shi caining?¡± gu kuangen frowned. after all, shi caining was just an obscure psychiatrist.


    Furthermore, he had yet to disclose that he had suffered from anorexia. how did this bai ziting find her?


    Gu kuangen slowly sipped a mouthful of red wine as the corners of his lips curled up coldly.


    The next day, shi caining got up early. she called bai ziting and made an appointment to go to the bai family tomorrow.


    Last night, she did not sleep much either. thinking that xiaoyin might be her second patient, she had to work harder no matter what.


    That was whyst night, she spent most of her time flipping through some very famous cases. at the same time, she was studying the information that bai ziting had sent her.


    That information was about bai meiyin and little yin. she knew everything about her daily habits and habits.


    ¡°little yin likes going to the zoo very much, but¡­ in this year, the best actress¡¯s wife has never brought her to the zoo¡­¡± shi caining slowly searched for a w.


    After all, there must be an important reason why little yin suddenly refused to speak.


    Before this, little yin was a very normal and lively child.


    Because bai ziting had never publicly disclosed his daughter¡¯s information, no one in the school knew that little yin was his daughter.

 Chapter 175 - Because I miss you so much

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 174: Because I miss you so much</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 174: i missed you too much.


    In other words, little yin was treated like an ordinary person in kindergarten.


    Little yin, who was able to sing and dance at school, was a cute little elf. she was a little girl that everyone loved.


    Why did she suddenly stop talking and was even afraid of strangers?


    Shi zening flipped through the information again and found that little yin was really repelled by strangers.


    If she was repulsed by herself like this, then it was impossible for her to treat little yin. after all, she did not even have the chance to interact with her, let alone treat her.


    ¡°i hope i can find a good way to contact little yin before tomorrow. otherwise¡­ other than gu kuangen, i really don¡¯t have any good results,¡± shi cai ning thought to herself.


    All in all, she was actually not very confident in her own strength.


    After all, she had graduated from a third-rate university. gu kuangen had a good impression of her, so she just happened to cure him.


    But xiao yin was different. xiao yin had a fear of her, not a good impression of her. this required her to show her true strength.


    At noon, nanny jiang walked up to her and asked her to eat.


    ¡°cai ning, there¡¯s something you like to eat today. hurry up and get down. there¡¯s a surprise.¡±


    There¡¯s a surprise?


    Shi cai ning looked up from the information. ¡°nanny jiang, when did you learn how to y charades with me?¡±


    Mother jiang smiled and said very gently, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯ll definitely like it. hurry up and leave. don¡¯t keep others waiting.¡±


    Keep others waiting?


    There was a guest at home?


    Was it grandma gu? shi cai ning put down the pen in her hand and adjusted her drooping bangs as she walked downstairs.


    Other than grandma gu, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could make mother jiang so happy.


    After all, gu kuangen was on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be back until tomorrow.


    The moment she went downstairs, she saw that there were already six dishes on the table. every dish was her favorite.


    Steamed crucian carp, braised pork ribs, tofu soup with fish head, braised eggnt and minced pork, etc.. every dish was fragrant and fragrant.


    ¡°it¡¯s time to eat.¡± a male voice with a faint smile sounded.


    Shi cai ning raised his head in shock and looked at the door of the kitchen. he saw that gu kuangen had already brought out two bowls of rice. he was wearing ck casual clothes and the cartoon apron on him made him look rather ridiculous.


    However, such a man exuded a gentle aura.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡­ why are you back? didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t be back until tomorrow?¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked his eyes forcefully, thinking that his vision was blurred.


    However, gu kuangen was standing in front of him and was not an illusion.


    Nanny jiang said cheerfully from behind, ¡°young master came back at 10 am this morning. he even asked me not to inform you and even helped me cook. hmm¡­ this steamed fish is young master¡¯s masterpiece.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the bowl of rice that he had brought before him and looked up at him in disbelief.


    Gu kuangen actually knew how to cook?


    ¡°i can cook a lot of home-cooked dishes, but it¡¯s not as delicious as yours.¡± gu kuangen calmly sat down, ¡°nanny jiang, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Nanny jiang smiled and shook her head, ¡°no, i left some food and dishes in the kitchen.¡±


    She knew what was good for her. how could she be here at such a time? wouldn¡¯t this ruin their atmosphere?


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen¡¯s calm face. ¡°you settled the matter so quickly?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his chin haughtily and stared at her face yfully. ¡°why? aren¡¯t you happy to see me? your heart is already jumping with joy, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit his lip. ¡°gu kuangen, you haven¡¯t answered my question!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his brows and moved closer to her ear. ¡°i missed you too much, so i came back early.¡±


    Then he bit her earlobe maliciously.

 Chapter 176 - When you’re angry, you want to torture her!

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 175: When you¡¯re angry, you want to torture her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 175: if you¡¯re angry, you want to torture her!


    Shi cai ning immediately leaned back, her little face flushed red, ¡°gu kuangen, it¡¯s time to eat now, can you be more serious?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m very serious, don¡¯t tell me you still want me to do something inappropriate?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s enchanting smile carried an ambiguous aura.


    Shi cai ning blushed as she lowered her head.


    She slowly took a mouthful of rice and tasted his steamed fish. she found that this steamed crucian fish was surprisingly delicious.


    ¡°have you been sleeping all morning?¡± gu kuangen pretended to be indifferent as he asked.


    ¡°no, i¡¯m studying a patient¡¯s information,¡± shi cai ning said.


    ¡°patient?¡±


    ¡°yes, gu kuangen. did you know that the movie emperor bai ziting actually has a daughter?!¡± shi cai ning became excited. ¡°you know, women call him a dream husband. i didn¡¯t expect him to even have a daughter!¡±


    Gu kuangen was upset and his face turned cold. ¡°even you like him?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i like watching his movies and tv shows the most!¡± shi cai ning said while eating, ¡°his acting skills are first-rate, and he¡¯s handsome. he¡¯s not something the current fresh meat canpare to.¡±


    ¡°hmph, you can¡¯t talk while eating!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face turned much colder as he said stiffly.


    Shi cai ning looked at him curiously.


    What was wrong with gu kuangen today?


    He had just done such an ambiguous action towards her, but now he was suddenly so cold?


    ͻȻ֮¼ä£¬Ê±²ÉÄþÏëÃ÷°×ÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëý³¶³¶×ì½Ç£¬Ä³È˳Դ×ÁËÄØ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëý¶Ô°××ÓÍ¥µÄϲ»¶£¬Ö»ÊÇ·ÛË¿¶ÔżÏñµÄϲ»¶¶øÒÑ£¬¸ù±¾Ã»ÓÐÄÐŮ֮°®µÄÄÇÖÖϲ»¶°¡¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ¾¹È»ÓÐЩÃÀ×Ì×Ì£¬ÕâÖָоõ£¬¾ÍÊÇÁµ°®Ê±±»ÈËϲ»¶µÄ¸Ð¾õ°É?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËýÍêȫûÏëµ½×Ô¼º¸Õ¸Õ×ß³öÓë³Ð´¨µÄÄǶÎÇ飬¿ÉÊÇÕâô¿ì£¬¾Í³ÁÂÙµ½ÁíÒ»¶Î¸ÐÇéÖ®ÖС£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Suddenly, shi cai ning understood.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. someone was jealous.


    Her love for bai zi ting was just a fan¡¯s love for her idol. it did not have the same kind of love as a man¡¯s love for a woman.


    Shi cai ning actually felt a little blissful. this kind of feeling was the feeling of being liked by others when they were in love, right?


    She did not expect that she had just walked out of her rtionship with chengchuan, but she had fallen into another rtionship so quickly.


    Although she did not have to be gu kuangen right now, her heart almost jumped out when she saw him just now.


    Gu kuangen was in a bad mood, but when he saw shi cai ning¡¯s silent face, he became even angrier.


    Did she not know how to exin it?


    But¡­ did she know why he was angry?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face stiffened, but he did not want to show it too clearly.


    After all, he was the sessor of the gu n, how could he be so stingy?


    After shi cai ning finished eating, he quietly put down his bowl and chopsticks.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen was even angrier when he saw shi cai ning stand up.


    Shi cai ning looked at him in confusion. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? i¡¯m done eating. you can eat slowly!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her with a cold expression. ¡°you can clean up the dining tableter!¡±


    Shi cai ning was surprised for a moment, but still nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll sit here and wait for you to finish eating before i clean up.¡±


    Seeing her so docile, gu kuangen¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable grievance.


    Shi cai ning stole a nce at a certain someone who was eating. the lines on his face were taut, and he looked very angry and dissatisfied.


    Previously, he had always taken advantage of her, and a little devil suddenly appeared in shi cai ning¡¯s heart.


    ¡°gu kuangen, so you¡¯ve been jealous at times? but this way, he¡­ looks pretty good too.¡± shi cai ning decided to tease him.


    After mother jiang finished eating, she bade farewell to gu kuangen and left the gu family home.


    Gu kuangen finally put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked coldly at shi cai ning.


    ¡°clean up!¡±


    He snorted coldly and stood up.


    He could not exin why, but he was very angry!


    When he was angry, he wanted to torture her!

 Chapter 177 - Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 176: Jealous?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 176: jealous?


    Shi cai ning put away his cell phone and said with a smile, ¡°gu kuangen, president bai is really pretty. in fact, there haven¡¯t been any scandals in the past 20 years. instead, it¡¯s his younger brother who has a new girlfriend every week. tsk tsk, i heard that his younger brother still owes tens of millions of dors in gambling debts, and the best actor helped him pay them off.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned and asked coldly, ¡°what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not trying to say anything. i just want to say that this kind of man is very nice. today, when i saw him, he wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. he was very easygoing.¡±


    ¡°that was just him asking for something from you. besides, would he be so stupid as to show his bad side in front of a strange woman like you?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s tone was exceptionally displeased.


    Shi cai ning blinked, ¡°no, he hasn¡¯t. he¡¯s been like this for 20 years. after all, if he has a bad temper, the almighty paparazzi will definitely notice it, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°such a man is really nice. it¡¯s a pity that his daughter has such a strange illness.¡± shi cai ning shook his head and sighed, ¡°his daughter is also very cute. it makes people want to kiss her¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened!


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why are you angry?¡± shi cai ning knew what was going on and widened his eyes, ¡°you don¡¯t like bai zi ting?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not gay!¡±


    ¡°i like him very much, i like him! next time i see him, i¡¯ll definitely want a picture of his life and an autograph!¡± shi cai ning said with great interest.


    Gu kuangen looked at that bright and beautiful little face with a yearning smile, and evil thoughts rose in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled shi cai ning over.


    ¡°ah, what are you doing?¡± shi cai ning was shocked.


    There was no one in the vi, and the bodyguards were outside the hall door, so they could not see all of this.


    Gu kuangen grabbed the back of her head with one hand, wrapped his other hand around her waist, and fiercely kissed her cherry lips.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    A male aura assaulted her face.


    She took a deep breath, and a soft and cool feeling came from her lips.


    That was the feeling of his lips.


    He opened her cherry lips in a domineering manner. shi cai ning did not say a few words and her delicate body trembled. she shivered a few times and her strength unexpectedly slipped away.


    Shi cai ning wanted to push him, but gu kuangen released her at the right time. his voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°shi cai ning! don¡¯t mention bai zi ting in front of me again!¡±


    Shi cai ning panted and pursed her slightly swollen lips. ¡°gu kuangen, are you¡­ jealous?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her coldly and angrily. he turned his head in an exceptionally arrogant manner. ¡°what a joke. is he worthy of my jealousy?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode upstairs.


    Shi cai ning touched his slightly swollen lips and his burning face. it was hrious and a sweet feeling surged within him.


    He was jealous but he did not want to admit it, right?


    ¡°oh right, i will go to the bai family tomorrow to see if i can get in touch with xiao yin. his daughter has suffered from some kind of shock or has autism.¡±


    Shi cai ning followed behind him and said.


    Gu kuangen turned around. ¡°you are going to the bai family¡¯s house tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± shi cai ning nodded and lowered her head gently. ¡°after all, i need to have a career to be able to¡­¡±


    Only then could she be worthy of him, right?


    After all, if she did not achieve anything and did not have any merits, other than her culinary skills, in the eyes of others, others would think that she was not worthy of gu kuangen.


    Although she could not care too much about others¡¯ judgment, shi caining felt that she still had to work hard to improve herself in order to gain the respect of others.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he quickly said, ¡°i¡¯ll go there tomorrow as well. coincidentally, the gu corporation has just invested in an entertainmentpany. if bai ziting can take over ourpany¡¯s role¡­¡±


    Shi caining blinked, ¡°but you didn¡¯t seem to like him before?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Video!

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 177: Video!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 177: video!


    ¡°there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t like money.¡± gu kuangen looked at shi caining coldly, ¡°if bai ziting can receive a movie from our gu corporation, not only will he be able to earn money, hispany will also be famous.¡±


    After all, with an actor performing, no matter how bad the script was, he wouldn¡¯t lose money, right?


    ¡°a businessman is a businessman¡­ all he cares about is money¡­¡± shi caining said in a low voice.


    ¡°without money, you can eat, travel, and buy clothes?¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°in this society, don¡¯t think that money is too vulgar.¡±


    Shi cining pursed her lips and did not want to argue with him, so she nodded.


    Actually, what he said was not too true, but it could not be wrong.


    Without money, she could not even guarantee a basic life, so how could she talk about her character?


    It was night.


    Qiao chengjuny on the bed and flipped through the photos that she had taken with tang ming.


    In the photos, she and tang ming were both wearing bathrobes.


    These past few days, qiao chengjun had been going out on dates with tang ming.


    Fortunately, tang ming didn¡¯t know about what happenedst time, otherwise¡­


    When qiao chengjun thought about that night, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.


    Who was the man that she slept with?


    That night, she felt very good, but her feelings also told her that it wasn¡¯t a good night.


    But if it wasn¡¯t a good night, something would have happened already, right?


    Qiao chengjun was thinking about that night when her phone suddenly vibrated.


    She took a nce and realized that it was a text message from an unknown number.


    ¡°miss qiao, i had a great time that night. thank you¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun saw a small line of words on the screen. because there were too many words, it wasn¡¯t disyedpletely.


    The blood in her body quickly froze.


    Qiao chengjun immediately sat up, her disheveled hair falling down gently.


    She grabbed her phone and hurriedly opened the text message.


    ¡°¡­ thank you for your body, allowing us all to be satisfied!¡±


    Weng!


    After qiao chengjun finished reading, her delicate body trembled. ¡°damn bastard!¡±


    She wanted to throw her phone away, but she was so angry that she was trembling.


    Who was the other party?


    What did he mean by ¡°we¡±?


    In other words, there was more than one person with her that night?


    My god!


    Even though qiao chengjun was a little unruly, she would not do anything rash in this area.


    Even though she had many boyfriends, she had never messed around with more than two men.


    ¡°who is he? bastard, what does he want?¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s face was red with anger. she called him, but he refused to answer.


    Qiao chengjun had no choice but to send her a text message.


    She was restless. this was the first time she was so flustered and at a loss.


    In less than two minutes, he replied.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who i am. the important thing is that we have all the videos from that night. tsk tsk, do you want to see them?¡±


    The other party¡¯s provocative tone made qiao chengjun¡¯s expression turn even uglier!


    The thing she was most afraid of had happened.


    The other party actually had a video?


    ¡°you lied to me!¡± qiao chengjun wasn¡¯t so easily fooled and immediately replied him.


    However, five secondster, someone sent a friend request on wechat, with the additional message: the video you want to see.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s heart beat even more fiercely. her face turned pale, and her small hands trembled. after hesitating for a few seconds, she finally became a friend through the other party.


    The other party didn¡¯t say anything and sent the video over.


    The video onlysted for a little over a minute. qiao chengjun opened the video with her eyes wide open and trembling.


    Of course, she turned down the phone¡¯s sound by a lot.


    In the video, a woman was lying on the bed, her entire body naked.

 Chapter 179 - Threats!

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 178: Threats!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 178: threat!


    The woman¡¯s face was clearly captured. that was her face!


    There were several men around. all of them had hit the mark. one of them climbed up and did something extremely unsightly to the woman.


    The woman groaned ambiguously. her voice was seductive.


    ¡°ah!¡± seeing the man climb up, qiao chengjun was so scared that her phone fell to the ground with a snap.


    ¡°no¡­ this isn¡¯t real, it¡¯s not real!¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s voice changed.


    She knew that if those people sent the video to her, nothing good would happen!


    The phone on the ground rang again. although the sound was soft, qiao chengjun could hear it clearly.


    She was extremely scared, but she had no choice but to pick up her phone.


    ¡°miss qiao, did you see that? you¡¯re so beautiful in the video. we¡¯re having fun too, but we¡¯re really short of money these days¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face turned pale.


    The other party had threatened her to transfer one million to that ount within a day.


    If she didn¡¯tply with this agreement, then they would release the video to the world.


    Although qiao chengjun was a mischievous heiress, she was still a heiress from a rich family. once such a video was released, her reputation would be ruined!


    ¡°okay, wait a moment. i¡¯ll transfer the money to you right away!¡± qiao chengjun didn¡¯t dare to tell qiao chengchuan about this, much less tell tang ming.


    If tang ming knew that she had been yed by those men¡­ he would probably not be with her anymore.


    If qiao chengchuan knew about this, then she would be even more shameless.


    Even though they were brother and sister, qiao chengjun had been so outstanding since she was young. she, qiao chengjun, could notpare to qiao chengchuan in terms of study, nor in terms of career.


    The children of the same family could not help but feel a sense ofparison in their hearts.


    Hence, qiao chengjun had wired a million to that country¡¯s ount that day.


    She could only pray that the other party would not go overboard.


    However, the ideal was very rich, and the reality was very cruel!


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s heart was still tormented. as a result, she did not have the time to pay attention to shi caining.


    The next morning.


    After shi caining received the things that he had bought from cheng li yesterday, he and gu kuangen headed towards bai ziting¡¯s home.


    Bai ziting was also at home.


    After his daughter¡¯s ident, he was no longer in the mood to take on a y. coincidentally, he was in an off-season.


    Bai ziting was slightly surprised when he saw gu kuangen who hade with him.


    ¡°mr. gu, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± bai ziting extended his hand and greeted him indifferently.


    ¡°mr. bai, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± gu kuangen also extended his hand and shook the other party¡¯s hand heavily.


    Cheng li was carrying arge bag of things, and shi cai ning asked him to put it on the ground.


    ¡°mr. gu apanied miss shi here. there should be something going on, right?¡± bai ziting asked straightforwardly.


    Gu kuangen nodded his head with an indifferent expression. he would always be the honorable young master gu.


    ¡°mr. bai is very smart. i believe mr. bai has heard of the entertainmentpany that the gu corporation has invested in, right?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve heard of it.¡± bai zi ting nced at shi cai ning. after she greeted him, she took out the bag of things.


    It was a giant panda doll that could be worn by a human.


    ¡°if mr. bai is avable, why don¡¯t you take a look at the script that ourpany has bought?¡± gu kuangen sat down. after the servant brought him some tea, he naturally left.


    Bai ziting looked at him. ¡°mr. gu, i understand that your ability is very impressive. however¡­ i¡¯m not in the mood to act right now. we can talk about it after we settle xiao yin¡¯s matter!¡±

 Chapter 180 - So Proud

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 179: So Proud</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 179: being so arrogant.


    Gu kuangen nodded nonchntly. ¡°sure, we can wait.¡±


    In the past, he had heard that it was even more difficult than ascending the heavens to get bai ziting to take up the role.


    Bai ziting had been around for twenty years and had already gained fame and reputation.


    He was very picky about scripts. if it was a bad script or a character he did not like, no matter how much money he paid, he would not ept it.


    The best actor was always so arrogant.


    ¡°miss shi, are you going to use this method to meet little yin?¡± seeing that shi zening had unzipped his doll costume, bai ziting walked over and sized her up in a strange manner.


    Shi zening nodded. ¡°i¡¯ve read a lot of information that you gave me. it mentioned that little yin likes to go to amusement parks very much, and she even likes giant pandas. however, all the psychologists that mr. bai had hired in the past were unable to get close to little yin.¡±


    ¡°so i can only use this method. i can first try contacting her and see if it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s words made bai zi ting¡¯s eyes light up.


    Xiao yin rejected all the experts she had invited previously.


    However, none of the experts had used this method before. because they could note into contact with xiao yin, it was impossible for them to cure her `illness¡¯ .


    ¡°miss shi is really smart.¡± bai zi ting could not help but praise her.


    Gu kuangen nced at him coldly, ¡°i¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. you stay here. xiao yin doesn¡¯t like strangers. if you¡¯re here¡­ i¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to avoid me as well.¡± shi cai ning said.


    ¡°mr. gu, let¡¯s y a game of chess!¡± bai zi ting said indifferently.


    Gu kuangen nced at him. actually, his purpose ofing here today was not to invite bai zi ting to film.


    This was just an excuse for him to apany shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning wore a clumsy panda costume and walked up to the second floor step by step.


    Bai zi ting told her that little yin was in thest room on the second floor.


    That was the children¡¯s room that she had been staying in.


    Shi cai ning walked to little yin¡¯s door with great difficulty. the outfit was too cumbersome and the heat made her forehead sweat.


    ¡°no matter how hard it is, i must cure little yin¡¯s illness¡­¡± shi cai ning secretly encouraged herself!


    If she could cure the film emperor¡¯s daughter, then her career would slowly reach its peak.


    Although she attended a third-rate school, shi cai ning was very hardworking. when she was at school, she had done many volunteer work and solved the problems of hundreds of mental patients.


    However, because she was a volunteer, it was not recorded in the records.


    Shi cai ning knocked on the door.


    The door opened five secondster and the face that came out was the servant¡¯s face.


    The servant saw a ¡°giant panda¡± standing outside the door and could not help but be surprised.


    However, little yin was hiding under the quilt and trembling incessantly.


    ¡°little yin, it¡¯s not a human, it¡¯s a giant panda!¡± the servant walked back and said gently.


    The servant was extremely smart and could guess that the other party was a psychologist.


    After all, bai ziting was downstairs. without his permission, the other party could note up.


    Little yin poked her head out from under the nket.¡±¡­¡±


    She looked at the servant in silence, her eyes filled with endless fear.


    ¡°you don¡¯t believe aunt qing¡¯s words? if you don¡¯t believe me, i¡¯ll carry you to take a look? with aunt qing around, there¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± aunt qing said softly.


    This aunt qing was little yin¡¯s closest servant. this was because ever since little yin could remember, only this servant had apanied her the most.


    Xiaoyin qing, can be considered as close to her mother¡¯s family.

 Chapter 181 - First contact

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 180: First contact</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 180: first contact.


    Little yin thought for a moment and stole a nce outside the door.


    Shi cai stood there quietly, waiting for little yin to appear.


    Little yin was too resistant to strangers. she could only use this method to approach andmunicate with little yin.


    Little yin pondered over the question for a while and finally nodded.


    ¡°little yin, your father is also downstairs. perhaps this giant panda was given to you by your father!¡±


    Aunt qing said with a smile as she carried little yin to the door.


    Little yin widened her eyes as she looked at the ¡°giant panda¡± standing outside the door.


    The giant panda was big and cute, with some bamboo leaves in its hands.


    Upon seeing little yin, the ¡°giant panda¡± put the leaves into its mouth and ate them one by one.


    Little yin¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this and she could not help but widen her eyes as she looked at the ¡°giant panda¡± in front of her.


    Shi cai ning felt a wave of relief because this way, little yin would no longer be afraid.


    Little yin¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and stimnts.


    ¡°oh¡­ this leaf is fake!¡± shi cai ning deliberately lowered his voice and threw the fake leaf on the ground.


    ¡°fake leaf? hehe, your father must have bought the fake leaf to feed the giant panda!¡± aunt qing said with a humorous smile.


    Little yin struggled for a moment and looked at the giant panda with a sympathetic gaze.


    ¡°little yin, do you want to pick some real bamboo leaves for this giant panda?¡±


    Little yin nodded, but she was not silent.


    ¡°if you want to pluck bamboo leaves, you have to go to a ce far, far away. you can ask your father to send them to you.¡±


    Aunt qing said softly. little yin looked at shi cai ning and then at aunt qing. she tilted her head and thought for a while.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating very fast.


    After all, little yin was her second patient. if she could cure little yin, then she would have some courage in the future.


    Shi zening ced his `big w¡¯ on his belly and rubbed it. ¡°i¡¯m so hungry, i¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±


    Little yin thought for a while and nodded at aunt qing.


    Aunt qing revealed a pleasantly surprised smile. ¡°little yin, you agreed to go out?¡±


    Shi zening was excited because ording to the information, little yin had not been willing to leave the house ever since she had not spoken.


    Now that she was finally willing to go out, she was quite happy in her heart.


    Little yin nodded her head again.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go downstairs and ask your father to send us out to pick bamboo leaves for the giant panda!¡±


    Aunt qing gave shi cai ning a grateful look. ¡°little yin, don¡¯t be afraid. with aunt qing and your father here, and with the talking giant panda here, we will definitely have fun.¡±


    Little yin nodded her head again and kept sizing up shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning followed behind them clumsily.


    When he saw aunt qing carrying little yin out, bai zi ting¡¯s eyes were filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    ¡°mr. bai, little yin said that she wants to pick fresh leaves for the giant panda.¡± aunt qing said. however, when little yin saw gu kuangen and cheng li, she uneasily slipped into aunt qing¡¯s arms.


    ¡°little yin, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. this brother is the big brother who took in the giant panda before. he¡¯s very friendly.¡±


    Bai zi ting¡¯s clear and cold voice suddenly turned gentle.


    He hugged little yin and little yin lifted herrge, watery eyes that were filled with fear as she looked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen faintly curled the corners of his lips, but little yin worriedly crawled into bai zi ting¡¯s arms.


    Gu kuangen raised his brows. he did not look scary, right?


    ¡°be good, little yin. let¡¯s bring the giant panda outside right now, alright?¡±


    Bai zi tingforted little yin in his arms.


    Little yin nodded and remained silent the entire time.


    Bai zi ting held little yin in his arms. he nced at shi cai ning, who was dressed as a giant panda doll, before walking out.

 Chapter 182 - exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 181: exhausted</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 181: i¡¯m exhausted.


    Gu kuangen followed behind shi cai ning and whispered to her, ¡°shi cai ning, are you really interested in her?¡±


    Shi cai ning red at him but did not say anything.


    Gu kuangen could not help but tug at the corner of his mouth when he saw her clumsy appearance. he felt that it was a little funny.


    He reached out and pulled her hand back so that she could walk faster. even if she had the tendency to fall, there was no need to worry with him around.


    Bai ziting carried xiao yin into the car.


    It was an extended version of a luxurious nanny van. its lines were smooth and its ck appearance was rather handsome.


    Shi zening bent down awkwardly and realized that she could take up two seats by herself after she put on the heavy panda suit.


    Gu kuangen and cheng li followed behind in his ferrari.


    In the second row were bai ziting, xiao yin, and aunt qing.


    The car slowly started to move. bai ziting asked the driver to drive to a small park a short distance away. the small park was a zoo and due to poor management, it did not have much ie.


    ¡°let them clear the area.¡± bai ziting instructed his assistant in the front row.


    ¡°alright, mr. bai.¡±


    Shi zening was feeling uneasy. she wondered if little yin¡­ would feel intimate with her after a while.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the small zoo.


    Bai ziting carried little yin and got off the car. because little yin had buried her face in his arms, she did not see anyone looking at her from afar.


    The zoo had indeed cleared the area and it was extremely quiet. asionally, the chirping of birds could be heard.


    The breeze was cool, but shi caining did not feel it at all.


    She walked a few steps in such a attire. her whole body was hot and her mouth was dry.


    However, she could not take off this thing to drink water. this would not only fail to gain little yin¡¯s trust, it would also make her feel disgusted.


    ¡°little yin, we¡¯re in the bamboo forest.¡± the group of people came to a small bamboo forest.


    Little yin then raised her head and looked timidly at the bamboos. she then looked at shi caining, who was walking to bai ziting¡¯s side.


    This ¡°giant panda¡± excitedly extended its hand, but because it was not tall enough, it could not reach the leaves.


    Bai zi ting then lifted little yin to the top of his head. ¡°little yin, pluck the leaves and let the giant panda eat them, alright?¡±


    Little yin looked fearfully at gu kuangen and cheng li who were standing not too far away. she then looked at aunt qing who was smiling from the side.


    Aunt qing nodded at her encouragingly.


    Little yin stretched out her hand and forcefully tugged at a few leaves.


    ¡°giant panda¡± shi cai ning opened his mouth in excitement.


    This set of clothes was very realistic and could only be used because of gu kuangen.


    Little yin handed the leaves to the mouth of the ¡°giant panda¡±. shi cai ning closed his mouth and ¡°ate¡± the leaves.


    ¡°thank you, little yin!¡±


    Shi cai ning thanked her and turned around to hide the leaves secretly, pretending to eat them.


    ¡°alright, little yin, do you want toe down and y with the giant panda?¡± bai zi ting said softly.


    He was wearing sunsses, but his angr lips were exceptionally sexy.


    Little yin looked at gu kuangen who was not far away in fear.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, with father here, father and the giant panda will protect you¡­¡±


    When little yin heard this, she finally nodded her head.


    The following developments went smoothly, and little yin and the ¡°giant panda¡± soon got into a ball.


    The ¡°giant panda¡± kept making small movements to make little yinugh, such as fighting, dancing and singing.


    When the special children will sing some strange, little yin finally giggled.


    It is not yet noon, shi cai ning already tired out.

 Chapter 183 - The value of living

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 182: The value of living</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 182: the value of living.


    An entire morning had passed, and shi cai ning had sessfullypleted what she had to do.


    ¡°alright, little yin, the giant panda is going home with big brother. he wille visit you tomorrow, alright?¡±


    Little yin looked at the ¡°giant panda¡± with a somewhat wistful expression and pursed her lips.


    Shi cai ning patted her little head. ¡°be good, little yin. you have to be obedient. i wille y with you tomorrow, alright?¡±


    Little yin nodded obediently.


    Even though the day had gone smoothly, she still maintained her fear towards gu kuangen and cheng li.


    As she sat back in the car, shi cai ning hurriedly removed the giant panda from her body.


    ¡°it¡¯s so hot! i¡¯m thirsty!¡± shi cai ning said as she hurriedly wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hand.


    Gu kuangen gave her a cold look. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t need to work. i can also support you.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed her a bottle of water.


    Shi cai ning panted as she took the water and gulped down several mouthfuls.


    She recovered her breath and looked at gu kuangen, ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯m not doing this for money¡­ but i also need a job. i need¡­ the value of living.¡±


    Gu kuangen curled his lips sarcastically, ¡°you live for yourself, not for others.¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t understand.¡± shi cai ning curled her lips, ¡°your current ie is enough for your entire life. you can also not work. are you willing?¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. ¡°how can this amount of money be enough? if i have twenty sons, how will i feed them?¡±


    ¡°besides, when the timees, i¡¯ll have to work hard on you. give birth to a few more¡­¡±


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°do you think i¡¯m a sow?¡±


    ¡°i think you¡¯re my woman.¡±


    Alright, shi cai ning obediently shut her mouth and silently drank a few more mouthfuls of water.


    ¡°little yin¡¯s reaction today was very good. it seems like she really likes giant pandas.¡± shi cai ning changed the topic.


    Gu kuangen was a little annoyed and his face turned cold. ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very hard to wear this giant panda costume? listen to me and don¡¯t go to the bai family anymore.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯ll take over xiao yin¡¯s case. how can i not go?¡±


    ¡°anyway, you don¡¯t have to go!¡±


    Gu kuangen did not look at her and said haughtily with his chin raised.


    The more they got along, the more difficult it became to get along with this guy.


    ¡°this is my business. i can go if i like,¡± shi cai ning said angrily.


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips. he would never forget the way bai ziting looked at her when shi cai ning was ying with little yin. it was very special.


    It was just like how a person¡¯s eyes and face were filled with admiration and admiration when they saw a genius.


    Bai ziting was the best actor. what kind of woman had he note into contact with?


    Even though he was married, there were countless women who were interested in him. when he was filming in other ces, there would always be many women who woulde to him voluntarily.


    He had a good reputation over the years, so he probably wasn¡¯t interested in women.


    However, if he was interested in a woman, then¡­ this was a dangerous signal.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s background was also extraordinary. if gu kuangenpared to him, the two of them were on par.


    If he really wanted to steal a woman, gu kuangen actually did not have much confidence.


    After all, shi cai ning had liked bai zi ting from the very beginning, and she was still unwilling to give up her body and mind for him.


    Gu kuangen snorted coldly and did not speak anymore.


    She wanted to go? he had many ways to prevent her from leaving.


    Gu kuangen suddenly felt that he was a little abnormal. he was actually afraid that a woman would dump him and fall in love with someone else.


    Before this, he was full of confidence.


    After he returned home, before he could get out of the car, gu kuangen flung the door and left.


    Shi cai ning looked at his cold back and could not help but frown.

 Chapter 184 - So sick?

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 183: So sick?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 183: such a pervert?


    ¡°miss shi, it¡¯s better for you to understand young master. young master rushed back from country m and didn¡¯t even sleep before taking a flight. he took a flight for ten hours and even had to cook lunch for you. i think¡­ young master is truly for your own good. besides, bai zi ling, bai zi ting¡¯s younger brother, isn¡¯t a person to be trifled with¡­¡± cheng li said.


    Shi cai ning looked at cheng li. ¡°bai zi ling? what does it have to do with me that he¡¯s not to be trifled with?¡±


    Cheng li shook his head. ¡°bai zi ling is a yboy. as long as he takes a fancy to a woman, not a single one of them will be able to escape his grasp. if you meet him and he takes a fancy to you, it¡¯ll be troublesome. i¡¯m afraid even our young master won¡¯t be able to do anything about it.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. ¡°he¡­ is that abnormal?¡±


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯m not saying that bai zi ling uses his family¡¯s power tomit evil, but¡­ he has a lot of third-rate and nine-sect friends, and there are countless ways to do it. you know the most famous diva in the music industry, shao yue yu, right?¡±


    Cheng li¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. ¡°she was very famous three years ago, but in the past three years, she hasn¡¯t participated in any activities, and she hasn¡¯t released any new songs.¡±


    Shi cening paused for a moment. ¡°you mean¡­ shao yueyu¡­ has been taken in by bai ziling?¡±


    Shao yueyu was an extremely outstanding figure in the music industry. she had debuted for fifteen years and had a unique voice, which was why she had be an overnight sensation back then.


    This year, she was already thirty-seven years old, but there had never been any scandals, and she had never had any boyfriends before.


    She had an extremely high character, and because she had many fans, she never epted the unspoken rules.


    Previously, there were a few directors and rich people who wanted to get her, but for some unknown reason, those few men no longer dared to provoke her.


    ¡°shao yueyu¡¯s grandfather and bai ziling¡¯s grandfather were old ssmates. bai ziling only used half a year¡¯s time to chase her into his hands,¡± cheng li said. ¡°think about it, the heavenly queen had never looked down on men before. i believe you¡¯ve heard of her purity and purity.ter on¡­ they broke up, and shao yueyu cried and begged him, but in the end, bai ziling still ruthlessly dumped her.¡±


    This was a secret. shi cai ning had never heard of it, and entertainment news had never been exposed.


    She listened in disbelief.


    ¡°this is¡­ really?¡± shi cai ning frowned, ¡°how do you know?¡±


    ¡°following by young master gu¡¯s side, you naturally know a lot of things,¡± cheng li said lightly, ¡°so i advise you to stay away from the bai family.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she already had gu kuangen in her heart, so how could she fall in love with another man?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry¡­ i, shi cai ning, have fallen in love with someone. as long as he doesn¡¯t go overboard, i won¡¯t be moved by another man.¡±


    Shi cai ning opened the door and walked down.


    When cheng li heard this, he shook his head helplessly.


    At this moment, miss was really stubborn. however, from what she said, the person she liked was the young master?


    Cheng li felt that it was necessary to convey this message to the young master so that he would not always lose confidence or be jealous for no reason.


    When shi cai ning walked into the hall, she saw gu kuangen sitting in the living room, looking at her with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°what did you say to cheng li to stay for so long?¡± gu kuangen pretended to look at her indifferently, but his ears were tightly perked up.


    Shi cai ning nced at him, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, you can ask him about the details.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked upstairs, ¡°i have something to do, i¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Looking at shi cai ning¡¯s back, gu kuangen¡¯s gaze became even colder.


    It seemed that after meeting bai ziting, this little woman¡­ had be cold to him?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 185 - Discomfort, irritability

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 184: Difort, irritability</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 184: difort, irritability.


    Cheng li walked in and noticed that the young master¡¯s gaze was cold and cold.


    He shrunk his neck and faithfully repeated the previous conversation for gu kuangen to hear.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°you¡¯re right. bai ziling is indeed a character. although he is addicted to gambling, he has a way with women.¡±


    ¡°young master, if miss shi still insists on going to the bai family, i think we should be on guard against bai ziling.¡±


    Cheng li said.


    Gu kuangen nced at him indifferently. how could he be on guard against bai ziling? even bai ziting should be on guard too!


    Upstairs.


    After shi cai ning walked into the room, she opened herptop and searched the inte. she found a lot of children¡¯s dances.


    After all, she wanted to get close to xiao yin. the dance in the morning was indeed too clumsy.


    ¡°cai ning, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Mother jiang called from downstairs.


    ¡°alright, wait a while. you guys can eat first!¡±


    Shi cai ning had just returned and had already filled a bottle of water. she was not hungry at all, but she was just a little tired.


    So she wanted to take a rest first and take a look at the children¡¯s dance that she found online.


    She clicked on one of the videos and saw a group of lively children dancing. they were very cute and cute.


    She watched and suddenly, arge hand reached out and snapped herputer shut.


    ¡°hey¡­¡± shi cai ning was startled. she raised her eyes and saw gu kuangen¡¯s gloomy face.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ what are you doing¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s head tilted back as he stared at gu kuangen¡¯s iparably handsome face.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically, ¡°for money, you forced yourself to watch a children¡¯s dance?¡±


    Shi cai ning sensed the danger in his eyes and lowered his eyshes, ¡°i¡¯m not hungry yet!¡±


    ¡°who was so exhausted just now and still not hungry?¡± gu kuangen could not help but feel angry.


    Damn it!


    Even he could not exin why he was so angry.


    He must have fallen in love with this woman and had been paying attention to her at all times.


    Initially, he did not want toe here to call her, but as he sat at the dining table with nothing around him, he could not help but run up to her.


    When he saw that she was actually watching a group of children dancing, he could not help but run up to her.


    This damn woman, why is she always so tactless?


    ¡°i¡¯m really not hungry, you can eat first¡­¡± shi cai ning bit her lips, feeling a little nervous.


    He wouldn¡¯t be so angry that he wanted to hit her, would he?


    He could feel the anger burning all over his body burning onto her.


    Gu kuangenughed coldly, his voice low and hoarse. he reached out his hand to raise her chin, ¡°if you¡¯re not hungry, let¡¯s do something meaningful¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± shi cai ning stood up and hurriedly waved her hand.


    Gu kuangen raised his chin arrogantly, pretending to look at her coldly.


    Shi cai ning rubbed her stomach, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡± gu kuangen snorted coldly and turned around to walk out.


    This stupid woman would rather go to dinner than have intimate contact with him?


    His heart was filled with an indescribable feeling, as well as some difort and annoyance.


    He stared at shi cai ning¡¯s back and tightly clenched his fists.


    Sometimes, gu kuangen would really rather be more aggressive towards her.


    But sometimes, he was afraid that if he was too anxious, he would scare her away.


    Shi cai ning sat quietly at the dining table.


    She quietly raised her eyes and looked at gu kuangen who was walking downstairs with a gloomy face.


    It was not that she did not like him, but¡­ perhaps she had suffered a deep injury, and she was still reluctant to fall in love.


    For shi cai ning, a rtionship needed time to verify, and only then could she fully trust andmit to it.


    ¡°i have something to do in the afternoon, i¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± shi cai ning suddenly remembered that she still had to buy a house for her foster father.

 Chapter 186 - The judgmental woman

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 185: The judgmental woman</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 185: gossiping woman.


    Gu kuangen swept a cold nce at her. ¡°impossible. i have to work. you are my secretary now.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°i want to¡­ buy a house for my father so that they don¡¯t need to live in that house anymore¡­¡±


    The house was really small and narrow. the environment was very bad. after all, it was going to be demolished soon. it was likely that they would have to move out soon.


    ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to settle this matter.¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her. ¡°i have a lot of things to do in the afternoon. i need your help.¡±


    For a moment, shi cai ning could not find an excuse.


    After eating and resting for half an hour, gu kuangen knocked on her door and asked her to follow him to thepany.


    Seeing his cold expression, shi cai ning had no choice but to follow him and leave.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s mood seemed to be even worse than in the morning.


    After arriving at thepany, shi cai ning was also extremely busy. she had to make coffee for gu kuangen, print out information for him, and make tea for him.


    The problem was, gu kuangen had yet to take a sip of his coffee. was he intentionally making things difficult for her?


    Shi cai ning was making tea in the tea room, feeling a little depressed.


    Was he jealous?


    Or was he angry with her?


    She wasn¡¯t doing this for money, she was doing it for her future.


    After all, one day¡­ the more he got tired of her, she at least had a way to earn a living, right?


    ¡°at that time, was shi cai ning really the ceo¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. look at how close she is to the ceo. if she¡¯s not a girlfriend, then what is?¡±


    ¡°a lover. even though our ceo has never been intimate with other women before, but¡­ haven¡¯t you heard that when a man has sex, he will madly crave for women?¡±


    ¡°ceo¡­ could it be that that woman used tricks¡­¡±


    The conversation between the two women came from outside.


    Shi cai ning had already brewed tea and slowly walked out from the tea room.


    When the two women saw shi cai ning, their faces turned pale and they lowered their heads, not daring to look at her.


    Shi caining coldly swept a nce at them. ¡°you¡¯ve probably heard of troubleing out of your mouths, right? if you have the time, you should improve yourself and shut your mouths properly. only then will you have the chance to be promoted. otherwise, you¡¯ll be like this for the rest of your lives.¡±


    The two women gave a resentful smile. ¡°what miss shi said is true, what she said is¡­¡±


    Shi caining hated this kind of gossipy woman the most.


    In fact, she did not have that level of rtionship with gu kuangen. however, in everyone¡¯s eyes, they already had that kind of rtionship, didn¡¯t they?


    These people only saw her appearance and guessed at it casually, suspecting that she had relied on her connections to rise to the top.


    However, they did not properly raise their own strength. even without shi cai ning, they would never be able to enter gu kuangen¡¯s eyes.


    Shi cai ning turned around and left. the two women looked at each other and their eyes revealed a disdainful expression.


    ¡°cousin¡­¡± one of them cursed in a low voice.


    ¡°stop talking, it would be bad if she heard it. after all, she is very pampered for the time being¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning carried the tea back to the office.


    Gu kuangen put down the thick stack of documents in his hand and raised his head to nce at her.


    ¡°you have such an ugly expression? shi cai ning, i only asked you to do a little thing, and you¡¯re already unhappy about it?¡± gu kuangen stood up and looked down at her from above.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°mr. gu, you¡¯re worrying too much. it¡¯s not because of this matter.¡±


    ¡°then what is it?¡± gu kuangenughed lightly.


    There was an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    Shi cai ning put down the cup of tea. ¡°mr. gu, your tea is ready. i¡¯ll head outside first.¡±


    Arge hand grabbed her arm tightly.

 Chapter 187 - Am I playing you?

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 186: Am I ying you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 186: am i ying with you?


    Shi cai ning was immediately pulled over and her body was facing gu kuangen.


    ¡°what do you want now?¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little angry.


    There was darkness in the depths of gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. ¡°shi cai ning, why are you angry?¡±


    ¡°it seems like you¡¯re angry, right?¡± shi cai ning turned her head around, not wanting to meet her eyes.


    Gu kuangen stretched out his hand and straightened her face with his warm hand. ¡°you¡¯re angry because i ordered you around a few times? and for that little yin, you didn¡¯t have to eat or drink, yet you didn¡¯tin at all?¡±


    Shi cai ning was amused. ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re actually angry and jealous over this?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression stiffened. he curled the corner of his mouth unnaturally and stared at her arrogantly. ¡°i¡¯m not jealous. i only feel that you¡¯re being unfair to me.¡±


    Shi cai ning was trembling with anger. ¡°i¡¯m being unfair to you? little yin is my patient, and i can¡¯t cure her illness. am i still a qualified doctor? even though i¡¯m not a graduate from a famous university, i still need a career! once you get tired of ying with me, young master gu, i can have a job to earn my living!¡±


    Oh no!


    She got excited and actually said such words?


    Shi caining immediately shut her mouth.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°shi caining, so in your heart, i¡¯m ying with you?¡±


    He was shocked and angry. every day, he looked at her sincerely!


    But she actually looked at him like that!


    Before shi caining could speak, gu kuangen suddenly grabbed her head. ¡°shi caining, then i¡¯ll y with you!¡±


    Before shi cai ning could regain her senses, someone had already pressed down on her, her petite body was already fixed in his arms.


    The violent wind and rain started kissing, shi cai ning was almost breathless from the kiss.


    She struggled for a while, but gu kuangen suddenly put her down on the desk.


    The documents on the desk were pushed to the ground by him.


    Even the cup of hot tea fell to the ground with a bang.


    He pressed her until she felt pain.


    Shi cai ning whimpered a few times, but no matter how hard she struggled, she could not push gu kuangen away from her.


    His hand wantonly moved on her body.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body was numb and weak, almost like a puddle of water.


    Gu kuangen¡¯srge hand was firmly fixed on her head. shi cai ning turned her face to the side, trying to avoid his kiss.


    The man¡¯s hot breath followed her and tightly blocked her small mouth.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as her hands continuously tore his clothes, trying to pull him away.


    Gu kuangen panted as he left her lips, ¡°you want to do it here? hmm?¡±


    His voice was hoarse and filled with desire!


    Shi cai ning was so angry that she cried. her eyes were filled with water vapor from her hazy vision.


    Her face was suffused with a beautiful red color and her cherry lips were trembling, ¡°gu kuangen! i didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡±


    Gu kuangen coldly tugged at the corner of his mouth and hisrge hand fiercely pinched her thigh.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡± shi cai ning was frightened. this gu kuangen waspletely different from his usual self!


    His eyes were filled with wild desire and tyranny!


    Her heart was trembling violently! she was praying crazily that gu kuangen would not do anything excessive!


    After all, this was his office, his office!


    Gu kuangen saw the tearful eyes and was extremely agitated, yet his heart was aching.


    He suddenly let go of his hand and stood up. his eyes were iparably cold, ¡°get out!¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly stood up and straightened her messy clothes.


    He had just torn her clothes so wantonly that she was about to take off her top.

 Chapter 188 - Extraordinarily Seductive

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 187: Extraordinarily Seductive</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 187: exceptionally alluring.


    Her shoulders were like jade, exposed to the outside, exceptionally alluring.


    Gu kuangen panted as his adam¡¯s apple rolled.


    Shi cai ning tidied up as he jogged out of the office.


    After shi cai ning mmed the door, gu kuangen smashed his fist on the table.


    ¡°yo yo, what happened?¡± a teasingughter came from outside the door.


    Fang quyu opened the door and saw the messy scene in the office.


    He walked in and closed the door. he looked at gu kuangen who was resting his hands on the desk with a half-smile.


    ¡°haha, kuangen, could it be that¡­ you wanted to force yourself on me? in the end, your little prey escaped?¡± fang quyu had originally wanted to see gu kuangen, but he did not expect to see cai ning running out with his head lowered the moment he reached the office door.


    That wretched expression and appearance made people think.


    ¡°get lost!¡± gu kuangen was in a bad mood. how would he want to deal with an old friend?


    Fang quyu sat on the sofa casually and ced her legs on the coffee table.


    ¡°hehe, kuangen, you used the wrong method, didn¡¯t you? from what i can see, that little girl has quite a fiery temper. otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she apologize to the qiao family for five years?¡± fang quyu took out a cigarette and said as she tapped it.


    ¡°it¡¯s normal to have conflicts and misunderstandings when you¡¯re in love. at this moment, you need to calm down. kiss her and apologize. whether it¡¯s your fault or not, you have to apologize, do you understand?¡± fang quyu, who was an expert in love, said proudly.


    At least, he had more than a dozen girlfriends, and none of them had ever gotten rid of him.


    Gu kuangen stood up and narrowed his eyes, ¡°do you need me to tell uncle about your love affair in vietnam?¡±


    Fang quyu looked embarrassed and smiled stiffly, ¡°no need, brat! it¡¯s rare for me toe here, can¡¯t you talk to me properly? do you still think i¡¯m your childhood friend?¡±


    Gu kuangen snorted coldly and walked over arrogantly, snatching the cigarette from his hand.


    Fang quyu had just lit a cigarette, but he had never smoked it before.


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath of the cigarette and spat out a dreamy smoke.


    His handsome face was even colder within the smoke.


    ¡°tell me, what happened?¡± fang quyu took out another cigarette and asked softly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned ugly again.


    ¡°you have to be patient with women, kid, especially women like shi cai ning. after all, she has experienced deep love once, so she can¡¯t ept another man so quickly. even if she likes you, she won¡¯t dare to love you with all her heart!¡±


    Fang quyu, the great love saint, began to pour out his insights and methods to gu kuangen.


    ¡°ording to what i said, regardless of whether it¡¯s your fault, you must apologize! you must also have a good attitude and patience. only in this way will you be able to chase after a woman.¡±


    ¡°also, when the two of them were quarreling, their anger came. their rationality and eq went offline. the words spoken by both men and women were almost angry, do you know that?¡± fang quyuughed, ¡°you like that little girl. that little girl must have a psychological burden, and she also thinks that she¡¯s not worthy of you¡­¡±


    ¡°she said that she wants to have her own career.¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°the money i earn is enough for her to live for a hundred lifetimes!¡±


    Fang quyu cut his throat and lightly punched his shoulder, ¡°are you stupid! it¡¯s precisely because your status and identity are not worthy of her that she wants to be better and be worthy of you!¡±


    ¡°this is just your imagination.¡± gu kuangen coldly nced at him, ¡°you are the worm in her stomach? you know everything?¡±

 Chapter 189 - distracted

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 188: distracted</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 188: distraught.


    ¡°i, fang quyu, have over a dozen girlfriends. i¡¯m sure i understand women. in my opinion, it can¡¯t be wrong. anyway, if you want to make up with her, just do as i say!¡±


    Fang quyu was toozy to exin anything to him.


    Gu kuangen frowned, distraught.


    This was the first time in his life that he had felt such a sense of defeat!


    Among his peers, gu kuangen¡¯s performance and ability were the most outstanding.


    But who would have thought that he would actually lose to fang quyu when it came to wooing women?


    Forget it, we¡¯ll see how it goes!


    In the washroom, shi cai ning sat on the toilet and kept wiping away the tears that were welling up in her eyes.


    Damn that gu kuangen!


    He actually did such a thing to her!


    Toying with her?


    He has guts!


    Shi cai ning sat on the toilet seat, wishing she could blow up this entire building!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. however, she suddenly remembered something. she took a deep breath and said, ¡°shi cai ning, calm down, calm down!¡±


    After all, she was a psychology major. however, she did not expect that she would not be able to let go of such a situation. it was trulyughable.


    That was why she did not allow herself to be a victim of such a circle.


    Wasn¡¯t she good at psychology?


    Why would gu kuangen be angry?


    She had to learn to analyze his psychology and walk out of his world step by step. this was the best way!


    Shi cai ning frowned and tried her best to earn money as she recalled.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was ying with xiao yin, she had ignored the gazes of gu kuangen and bai zi ting.


    When bai ziting sent her away, it was as if the corners of his lips were curved. at least, his eyes were smiling.


    She had never seen him smile the first time in the past.


    The movie emperor¡­ smiled at her?


    Only after a while did shi caining realize that gu kuangen¡¯s jealousy had a source.


    After all, the movie emperor was now considered single, right?


    Who wouldn¡¯t like such a golden man? besides, he was a star. shi caining already liked him.


    ¡°the more i love a woman, the more i can¡¯t tolerate her being nice to the opposite sex or getting close to the opposite sex¡­¡±


    Shi caining suddenly recalled the paper she had written in university.


    Many people knew about this kind of content.


    However, when her partner was jealous, he often could not react in time.


    Shi caining scratched her hair in annoyance. she really should not have said those words in front of gu kuangen.


    After all, gu kuangen was sincere towards her, right? it would be weird if he was not angry when he heard those words.


    Shi cai ning wiped the tears from her eyes. her emotions gradually calmed down.


    Someone walked into the bathroom. it sounded like two people.


    ¡°that shi cai ning looked so strange just now. it was as if she was molested!¡±


    ¡°tsk! she¡¯s just someone¡¯s mistress. she even pretended to be very aggrieved.¡±


    ¡°your mouth is so smelly. can you get away and talk?¡± a different voice coldly replied.


    Shi cai ning was startled. this voice seemed to be xiao he from the printing department. xiao he had worked in the gu n headquarters for many years. although she had always stayed in the printing department and her status was not very high, no one dared to offend her.


    It was said that xiao he was gu kuangen¡¯s rtive.


    Instantly, the two gossipers went silent.


    Shi cai ning stood up and coldly opened the door.


    The people who had said bad things about her just now happened to be the two women who had said bad things about her behind her back.


    These two women really wanted to cause chaos in the world and spread rumors everywhere with their mouths open.


    ¡°miss shi.¡± little he saw shi cai ning and nodded lightly.


    Shi cai ning nodded her head with a trace of gratitude on her face. ¡°little he, thank you.¡±


    Little he smiled slightly. ¡°oh right, the ceo just asked me toe out to look for you.¡±

 Chapter 190 - You tempt me..

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 189: You tempt me..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 189: you seduced me¡­


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. she had been in the bathroom for about twenty minutes, right?


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± after she said that, she walked to the sink and turned on the water faucet to wash her face.


    The two women who had broken their mouths had already run away. only little he stood beside her.


    ¡°miss shi, aren¡¯t you curious about my identity?¡± little he asked.


    Shi cai ning raised his still watery face. ¡°little he, if you¡¯re willing to tell me, then i¡¯m very willing to listen to you. but if you¡¯re not willing to, i won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Little he smiled. she looked ordinary and looked like an old-fashioned person, but for some reason, shi cai ning felt a sense of familiarity towards her.


    ¡°i¡¯m the ceo¡¯s cousin¡­ but because i don¡¯t have much ability, i can only stay in the printing department,¡± little he said bitterly.


    Shi cai ning was stunned.


    ¡°but¡­ my aunt doesn¡¯t treat the ceo very well.¡± she lowered her head, and shi cai ning finally understood that little he¡¯s mother should be gu kuangen¡¯s biological mother.


    Wasn¡¯t gu kuangen not on good terms with his biological mother? to be able to take care of his cousin like this was pretty good.


    ¡°little he, don¡¯t feel inferior. everyone has their own value in life. the more inferior you are, the worse you¡¯ll be at learning.¡± shi cai ning took out a handkerchief and wiped the water on his face.


    ¡°then do you feel inferior?¡± little he blinked. ¡°i think¡­ cousin likes you very much because very few women have been able to get close to him all these years, even if he¡¯s abroad.¡±


    Little?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips twitched bitterly.


    Although he had taken wen ning as his younger sister, he was sure that he had a good impression of her, right?


    ¡°hurry up and go. don¡¯t make the ceo wait for you,¡± little he said.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, feeling a little uneasy.


    She might have gone a little overboard with her words earlier, but wasn¡¯t he going a little overboard as well?


    Don¡¯t be afraid, shi cai ning, he won¡¯t eat you up!


    Shi cai ning cheered herself up as she walked towards gu kuangen¡¯s office.


    She knocked on the door, and gu kuangen¡¯s hoarse voice came from inside, e in.¡±


    She pushed open the door and silently walked in with her head lowered. just as the door closed, a shadow suddenly appeared before her eyes.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s shoulders were held down by someone. she raised her head in surprise and met a pair of dark eyes.


    Gu kuangen looked at her and lowered his haughty face, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this¡­ just now.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned.


    He actually apologized to her?


    She thought that he was still furious and would not stop pestering her!


    ¡°shi cai ning, are you still angry?¡± looking at her slightly red eyes, she guessed that this little woman had been hiding in the bathroom and crying.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and did not dare to meet her eyes, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m not angry anymore. actually, what i said just now was also in a moment of anger. i don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen was a little surprised. he did not expect fang quyu to be right!


    It seemed that a man who had been in love many times could understand a woman¡¯s heart better?


    ¡°you¡¯re really not angry anymore?¡± his dark eyes darkened even more.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m sorry. i should apologize to you as well, because¡­ i think that you usually treat me sincerely too.¡±


    Shi cai ning said in a small voice.


    Gu kuangen smiled arrogantly. ¡°if i¡¯m not sincere, do i still have time to toy with you? do you think that i¡¯m just some rich kid who has nothing to do?¡±


    Shi cai ning wrinkled his nose, ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re arrogant again.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her long eyshes. the way she spoke was really cute.


    Her small mouth opened and closed, making him yearn for her again.


    ¡°shi cai ning, you seduced me¡­¡± after saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her.

 Chapter 191 - tender and touching

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 190: tender and touching</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 190: tender and lingering.


    Shi cai ning widened her eyes and looked at the erged face in disbelief.


    She clearly did not do anything and did not say anything ambiguous. how did it be a temptation for him?


    His kiss was tender and lingering.


    He reached out his hand to hug her waist and pulled her body closer to his.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled. she panted and her heart beat faster.


    Gu kuangen tasted her sweetness and his eyes were filled with a fanatical desire.


    Shi cai ning felt that he had changed again and could not help but struggle awkwardly.


    Gu kuangen had no choice but to leave her lips and whispered into her ear, ¡°cai ning, when¡­ will you be able to give it to me?¡±


    Shi cai ning was at a loss for words and did not know how to reply.


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t force you¡­¡± seeing her at a loss, gu kuangen could not bear to force her. however, the moring desire in his body made his voice tremble slightly.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go rest first¡­¡±


    After he said that, he strode into the lounge.


    Shi caining stood there, extremely confused.


    Wasn¡¯t he very energetic just now? why did he need to rest all of a sudden?


    Recalling his change just now, the flush on shi caining¡¯s face became even more intense. she seemed to¡­ understand?


    Although it was already spring, the temperature was still very low.


    Gu kuangen was in the bathroom. he turned on the cold water and crazily washed his burning body.


    The cold water quickly made the heat on his body disappear.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    Gu kuangen cursed in a low voice.


    To the woman he liked, he¡­ thought about it all the time, but he could not touch him.


    If he endured it any longer, would he be a eunuch?


    It seemed like he really had to use fang quyu¡¯s experience to treat shi caining?


    A woman would definitely be willing to give her life when she was touched.


    However, in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes, it was too pretentious and too deliberate.


    What he wanted was a natural love, not a deliberate love.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled, and the crystal clear water droplets slid down his throat, causing his already muscled chest to feel exceptionally sexy¡­


    When he came out, shi cai ning had just brought him a cup of tea.


    She silently sized up gu kuangen, and saw that there was still a faint blush on his taut face.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯m going back to cook.¡±


    ¡°mm, go back!¡± gu kuangen nced at her, not daring to keep her.


    After shi cai ning left, cheng li walked in and handed him a document. ¡°young master, this is the report on qiao group¡¯s shares. after the bad news was exposed, qiao group¡¯s shares plummeted by 30%. it can be said that they suffered heavy losses.¡±


    Gu kuangen took it and flipped it open. he saw the stock chart and the line quickly drooped down like a bird that had been struck.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°qiao yuteng, this businessman, is too ruthless. in the past ten years, he has devoured many smallpanies. but why is he so stupid about his son?¡±


    Cheng li smiled faintly. ¡°young master, qiao yufeng is his younger brother after all. from his appearance, qiao yufeng is also a good-for-nothing. he doesn¡¯t seem like a person who creates waves. qiao yuteng didn¡¯t expect that such a good-for-nothing would actually dare to murder his own nephew, right?¡±


    If it had been qiao cheng chuan instead of shi cai ning sitting in the passenger seat that day, if they had bumped into each other more harshly, the two brothers would probably have died long ago.


    However, this unfortunate luck had been bumped into by shi cai ning, and qiao cheng chuan had escaped with his life.

 Chapter 192 - Stab in the back

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 191: Stab in the back</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 191: hidden arrows are hard to guard against.


    Gu kuangen pinched the document and narrowed his eyes. over the past five years, cai ning had been constantly suppressed by qiao chengjun.


    Of course, when somergepanies didn¡¯t ept cai ning, wasn¡¯t it because of qiao yuteng?


    A grown man ming a small woman for his son¡¯s idental death really made gu kuangen unhappy.


    ¡°the qiao family will need a long time to get up. if qiao chengjun still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him¡­¡± the corners of gu kuangen¡¯s lips curved up, a trace of viciousness in his eyes.


    Cheng li nodded. ¡°the n is still going on normally. i believe that she won¡¯t have time to bother miss shi soon. however¡­ i¡¯m worried about bai ziling¡­ what if miss shi meets him¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at him indifferently. ¡°bai ziling? what the hell is that? would shi cai ning fancy him?¡±


    Cheng li shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant, young master. bai ziling is a person who will stop at nothing. as the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to dodge a gun, but hard to guard against a hidden attack. i think we should avoid letting miss shi meet someone like bai ziling.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows.


    He picked up the tea that shi cai ning had brewed for him. ¡°you can leave now.¡±


    Cheng li nodded and stopped trying to persuade him.


    Because gu kuangen knew what kind of person bai ziling was.


    But because of cheng li¡¯s words, gu kuangen had been thinking about this all afternoon.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s feelings for him had not reached the point where he would not marry unless he wanted to. if he were to meet someone like bai ziling, it would indeed be very troublesome.


    Of course, bai ziling was also an incredible character. after all, he was an actor who had been recognized by countless people in country z, not a hypocritical little fresh meat who had no talent in his stomach.


    His attraction to shi cai ning was also fatal¡­


    Then¡­ should he let shi cai ning go to the bai family tomorrow?


    This was really a problem!


    The next morning, shi cai ning got up early and made breakfast for gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen liked eating porridge now, so shi cai ning changed his method and made different porridge for him every day.


    Pigeon congee, red jujube lean pork congee, egg and scallion congee, and so on. in any case, in the past ten days, not a single day¡¯s breakfast was repeated.


    When she finished making breakfast, she realized that gu kuangen had not gotten up yet.


    Shi caining checked the time. it was already 7: 30 in the morning.


    In the past, gu kuangen would sit at the dining table and wait for her breakfast. sometimes, when she overslept, mother jiang would make breakfast for her.


    After the two of them had breakfast together, the two of them returned to thepany. however, today, shi caining had to go to the bai family, so she did not wait for gu kuangen anymore.


    By the time she finished eating a bowl of porridge, it was already 7: 45 am.


    Shi cai ning went upstairs and picked up the things she wanted to bring. just as she stepped out of the door, she saw gu kuangen¡¯s door open. when he saw her picking up her handbag, his face darkened.


    Shi cai ning cleared her throat. ¡°today¡­ i¡¯m going to the bai residence. you¡¯re going to thepany?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning who was wearing a thin, light pink dress, and thought of fang quyu¡¯s words.


    Did she really put in so much effort just to improve her own abilities and make her worthy of him?


    However, bai ziting and bai ziling made gu kuangen somewhat apprehensive. ¡°call bai ziting and tell him to go again in a few days.¡±


    He had to get someone to investigate bai ziling¡¯s itinerary and avoid bai ziling. then, he would go with her personally.


    Shi cai ning was startled. ¡°gu kuangen, you know about little yin¡¯s illness. if i go again in a few days, this kind of trust will have to be re-established again. it¡¯ll be more troublesome¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen walked up to her and blocked her way.

 Chapter 193 - The kiss must go on

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 192: The kiss must go on</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 192: about to kiss.


    ¡°what, are you disobedient?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°be obedient, call bai ziting immediately!¡±


    His determination and stubbornness made shi cai ning a little angry, ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯ve cured your anorexia. logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t be in charge of me anymore. after all, i¡¯m your chef¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re also my girlfriend,¡± gu kuangen said impatiently.


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°if you really think i¡¯m your girlfriend, then you have to respect me.¡±


    ¡°respect you? i don¡¯t want you to go to the bai family, so you have to respect me too!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anger.


    The two of them had just quarreled yesterday, so he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    However, the atmosphere was very tense. shi cai ning furrowed her brows, ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen jumped up and grabbed her shoulders, ready to kiss her.


    Shi cai ning pushed hard. gu kuangen was not prepared or something. he immediately took a few steps back and his back was against the wall.


    ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯ll exin when i get back!¡±


    Shi cai ning did not wait for him to react before she ran away like the wind.


    Gu kuangen leaned against the wall and stared at her back like a frightened rabbit. he clenched his fist fiercely!


    This was the first time he realized that this woman was still disobedient!


    No matter how much cai ning resisted and how difficult it was to deal with, she would not have left so boldly like she did today.


    Nanny jiang walked up and saw gu kuangen leaning against the wall, his face flushed red, ¡°young master, what happened to you? did you quarrel with cai ning?¡±


    Gu kuangen massaged his temples and felt that he was about to explode from anger at shi cai ning.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright¡­ you should be busy!¡±


    ¡°young master, why¡­ why is your face so red?¡± nanny jiang was a careful person. after all, she was the one who had taken care of gu kuangen.


    She walked over and touched his forehead. she could not help but jump in fright. ¡°young master, your body temperature is very high. are you running a fever?¡±


    Gu kuangen only felt his head was a little heavy and a little cold. ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ i¡¯m going to eat breakfast¡­¡±


    ¡°young master, go back to your room first. i¡¯ll get the temperature probe.¡± mother jiang frowned. ¡°how can you go to work in this state? if your father finds out, mother jiang will be scolded.¡±


    After mother jiang finished speaking, she rushed to the film studio to look for the temperature probe.


    The film studio was naturally the guest room that shi cai ning had someone decorate for gu kuangen¡¯s illness.


    Later on, gu kuangen also put the medicine chest inside.


    Gu kuangen frowned and stumbled downstairs.


    After mother jiang walked out with the temperature probe, she did not see gu kuangen. when she went downstairs to take a look, he was actually sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    ¡°young master, stop first and take a look at the temperature.¡± mother jiang handed the needle to him.


    Gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no need!¡±


    ¡°you brat, did you treat nanny jiang as an adult? immediately take it under your armpits!¡±


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips and took the needle with a tight face.


    Nanny jiang was like family to him. even though he appeared arrogant and aloof, he still treated her as his mother.


    Shi caining had no idea that gu kuangen was staying at home because of his illness.


    When they arrived at the bai residence again, the bodyguards helped her carry the big bag. bai ziting and a man dressed in red casual clothes were sitting in the living room.


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re here.¡± when bai ziting saw shi cai ning, he immediately stood up. the lines on his tense face softened a little.


    ¡°mr. bai, i¡¯m here. i hope it¡¯s not toote.¡± shi cai ning felt a little embarrassed. it was almost nine o¡¯clock now, because there were some traffic jams on the road.


    ¡°not really.¡± bai zi ting looked at shi cai ning gently and looked at another man.

 Chapter 194 - Baiziling!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 193: Baiziling!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 193: bai ziling!


    ¡°this is my younger brother, bai ziling.¡±


    Bai ziling?


    Shi cai ning recalled what cheng li had said before and felt wary in her heart. however, she still felt safe in front of bai ziling.


    Shi cai ning looked at that man.


    The man had dyed red hair and his facial features were quite exquisite. however, his gaze was slightly evil.


    He faintly raised the corners of his lips and a charming yet somewhat evil smile spread out. ¡°miss shi, how do you do? i heard that you are little yin¡¯s psychiatrist?¡±


    ¡°mr. bai, how are you? i am indeed little yin¡¯s psychiatrist, but¡­ i graduated from a normal university.¡± shi cai ning nodded, not daring to meet his probing eyes.


    ¡°heroes do not ask where you came from. as long as miss shi is able to cure little yin, no matter which university you graduated from, we will not mistreat you.¡± bai zi ling chuckled lightly, his manner a little frivolous. ¡°today is my birthday. miss shi, are you interested ining over to my house to y?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i still have to visit little yin.¡± shi cai ning politely declined.


    Bai ziling sized her up once again and nonchntly tidied up his hair. ¡°i was talking about tonight.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t have time tonight. i have some things to do at home.¡± shi cai ning naturally refused.


    She could not have any dealings with such a man!


    After all, a man that even cheng li felt was terrifying. the moment she had dealings with him, she was afraid¡­


    ¡°what, are you so afraid of me? i wonder which type of man miss shi likes? a man like my brother??¡± bai ziling¡¯s handsome face suddenly approached shi caining.


    Bai ziling coughed in displeasure, ¡°ziling, don¡¯t scare miss shi. go back first. even if you¡¯re on vacation, you can¡¯t stay here forever. go back and spend more time with your parents.¡±


    Bai ziling raised his eyebrows wickedly, while shi caining stood there calmly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i already have a man i love.¡±


    Bai ziling snorted lightly. ¡°other men¡­ can¡¯tpare to me. wait till you get close to me¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, bai ziling had already pulled him away with one hand.


    Shi ziling stood there awkwardly. bai ziling was so serious, but this bai ziling was really too flirtatious and shameless.


    ¡°don¡¯t disturb miss shi.¡± bai ziling¡¯s voice turned much colder.


    Bai ziling shrugged. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be going back first.¡±


    After that, he took a deep look at shi ziling and gave her a mysterious smile before he left.


    Shi ziling only felt that his smile was filled with deep meaning.


    She felt a little uneasy, but bai ziting spoke up, ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. ziling is used to indulging herself. i¡¯m sorry for making youugh.¡±


    Shi ziling shook her head, but she heard little yin crying from upstairs.


    ¡°why is little yin crying?¡± shi zining was extremely surprised.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either. she started crying early today. we can¡¯t coax her no matter how much we try. she seems to be very afraid.¡± bai ziting furrowed his brows tightly, his eyes filled with worry.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°mr. bai¡­ when did your younger brothere? when did little yin start crying?¡±


    Bai ziting was startled for a moment, his expression somewhat unsightly, ¡°zi ling came at 8: 30, little yin¡­¡±


    ¡°did she start crying when she saw mr. bai ziling? or did she start crying early in the morning?¡± shi cai ning asked in a low voice.


    ¡°indeed, she started crying when she saw zi ling. however, little yin usually doesn¡¯t like to y with zi ling. in the past, when she was normal, she didn¡¯t like to talk to him either. zi ling quite likes children¡­¡± bai ziting furrowed his brows and looked at shi cai ning in shock.


    ¡°miss shi¡­ you suspect my younger brother¡­¡±


    ¡°we can¡¯t say that we suspect him, but there are some small details that we need to pay attention to. previously, little yin did not like him, so she might be frightened now. she also does not like to see other people. didn¡¯t mr. bai say that little yin does not like other people besides you and aunt qing?¡±

 Chapter 195 - no one

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 194: no one</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 194: don¡¯t want anyone.


    Shi cai ning looked at bai zi ting. she was not sure if what happened to little yin had anything to do with bai zi ling. however, she felt that little yin¡¯s current situation was quite normal when she saw someone she did not like.


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s indeed the case. apart from me and aunt qing, she doesn¡¯t want anyone else.¡±


    ¡°mr. bai, little yin¡­ did you mention that you want your mother?¡± shi cai ning nced at the stairs. she felt that bai zi ting¡¯s wife did not care about little yin.


    Bai zi ting looked apologetic. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, xiao yin¡­ actually, it¡¯s our adopted child. my wife¡­ is infertile.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. she did not know about the inside story before, nor did she have any information about it.


    ¡°i can only rely on miss shi now. miss shi, you¡¯d better go up and see her quickly!¡± bai zi ting could not help but say as xiao yin¡¯s cries became more and more mournful.


    Shi cai ning nodded and hurriedly took out the zipper that had unzipped the panda and ¡°installed¡± herself inside.


    The second time she transformed into a giant panda, shi caining¡¯s actions were a little more rxedpared to yesterday.


    She walked upstairs and knocked on the door.


    Little yin¡¯s cries were even louder, as if she was frightened but also very afraid.


    ¡°little yin¡­ the giant panda is here. little yin, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± a trace of anxiety and difort could be seen on bai ziting¡¯s noble face.


    Shi caining silently gave him apliment.


    After all, little yin was not his biological daughter, yet she could treat her like this. not every man could treat his non-biological daughter so well.


    The door finally opened. aunt qing appeared in front of shi cai ning while hugging little yin, whose eyes were swollen from crying. she wiped her tears and said, ¡°mr. bai, little yin is emotionally unstable¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, little yin. your friend, the giant panda, is here. look¡­¡± bai zi ting hugged little yin and gently wiped the tears from her face.


    Shi cai ning raised her ¡°paw¡± and said, ¡°little yin, i¡¯m here to see you again. why are you crying?¡±


    Little yin pursed her lips and tears rolled down her face.


    ¡°don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. i¡¯ll bring you to the zoo to y, alright?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart ached when she saw this and she hurriedly said in a soft voice.


    When little yin heard this, she looked behind shi cai ning in fear.


    Shi cai ning turned around but did not see anyone.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be anyone else here!¡± shi cai ning patted her little hand. ¡°it¡¯ll just be you, your father, and aunt qing, alright?¡±


    Little yin thought about it and finally nodded her head.


    Hence, bai zi ting asked someone to clear the ce. by the time everyone arrived at the zoo, there was already no one there.


    At first, little yin did not let go and was rather cautious.


    But slowly, she realized that there were really no outsiders. only then did she start to y with shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning decided to stay by little yin¡¯s side today and apany her for the entire day.


    During lunch, shi cai ning used the excuse of going to the bathroom to go to the bathroom. after hiding and eating some food, she disguised herself as a giant panda and returned to little yin¡¯s side.


    Little yin was naturally exceptionally happy.


    Although she was still unwilling to speak, she had already started humming a few lines of the song.


    Bai zi ting was pleasantly surprised. when cai ning was about to leave at night, he sent her outside.


    ¡°oh right¡­ mr. bai, if it¡¯s possible, don¡¯t let little yin see mr. bai zi ling and the other strangers first.¡±


    Shi cai ning thought for a moment and then said to bai zi ting.


    After all, little yin¡¯s condition had finally improved. if she was still afraid when she saw the others, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts have been wasted?

 Chapter 196 - Too thick-skinned!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 195: Too thick-skinned!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 195: shameless beyond measure!


    Bai zi ting stood upright. the man¡¯s noble aura was so obvious in the darkness. he nodded gently and said gently, ¡°cai ning, you don¡¯t mind if i call you like this, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled so much that her eyes curved. ¡°i don¡¯t mind. i¡¯m really happy to get my idol to call me by my name.¡±


    Bai zi ting smiled. ¡°i hope little yin¡¯s illness can recover soon. even if little yin recovers, you¡¯re still my friend.¡±


    When he heard this, shi cai ning was ttered.


    ¡°mr. bai¡­¡±


    ¡°call me zi ting,¡± bai zi ting said in a calm voice. however, he had a firm sense ofmand.


    Shi cai ning was a little embarrassed. ¡°zi ting¡­¡±


    ¡°can you add my wechat? this is my personal wechat.¡± bai zi ting took out his phone and called out the qr code for his wechat.


    As the streetlights were bright enough, shi cai ning used wechat to scan and a person¡¯s message popped up.


    Bai xi feng?


    Bai zi ting was quite artistic, using such a name.


    Shi cai ning added him as a good friend. after bai zi ting passed, he looked at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°cai ning, be careful on the way. tomorrow¡­ can youe?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± shi cai ning nodded immediately.


    No matter what, little yin was a patient that she valued very much. if she could cure little yin, she would at least prove that she had some ability.


    Even if she graduated from a third-rate university, so what? she would use her ability to speak!


    After saying goodbye to bai ziting, shi cai ning realized that there were many messages from qiao chengchuan.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she had long since cklisted his number, but she did not expect that he would actually use a small ount to send her a message.


    Shi cai ning opened a few of them. they were all qiao chengchuan¡¯s memoirs.


    She silently deleted all the messages he sent.


    At the same time, she cklisted that ount.


    She didn¡¯t want to get back together with him, so she wouldn¡¯t give him any more chances.


    At this moment, qiao cheng chuan stood on the balcony of his room and dialed shi cai ning¡¯s number.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable!¡±


    A mechanical and cold female voice sounded.


    Qiao cheng chuan frowned and sent another message to shi cai ning.


    It was a pity that the message failed.


    ¡°she cklisted me again¡­¡± qiao cheng chuan felt his heart ache so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    He leaned against the balcony railing and felt an urge to jump down.


    ¡°what do you want me to do? are you¡­ willing to be with me? are you willing to forgive me?¡± qiao chengchuan gripped his phone tightly. it was difficult for him to even breathe.


    He really had no other choice because shi cening was staying at gu kuangen¡¯s house. there was a car to take him in and out of the house. there were also bodyguards around him. he could not get close to her at all.


    Suddenly, qiao chengchuan thought of someone.


    He immediately dialed that person¡¯s number.


    ¡°liu yao, it¡¯s me, qiao chengchuan.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan said softly. liu yao was shi caining¡¯s good friend. he could only use liu yao to convey his message now.


    Liu yao was in the middle of catching up on the series when she suddenly received a call from qiao chengchuan. sheughed sarcastically, ¡°yo, i thought it was someone. so it¡¯s eldest young master qiao!¡±


    ¡°ah yao, we are ssmates after all. can you¡­ can you send me some messages to caining¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t want to pass on any words to a person like you!¡± liu yao sneered, ¡°where were you when she needed you? a man like you doesn¡¯t have the right to be with cai ning anymore!¡±


    ¡°but¡­ i¡¯m still in cai ning¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡°young master qiao, your skin is so thick that you can¡¯t hide it! i remember that cai ning told me that she wouldn¡¯t be with you anymore. right now, she¡¯s gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡± liu yao was shi cai ning¡¯s closest friend. now that gu kuangen¡¯s anorexia had been treated, shi cai ning hadn¡¯t moved away yet.

 Chapter 197 - YOU’RE A dead man!

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 196: YOU¡¯RE A dead man!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 196: you¡¯re really courting death!


    That meant that shi cai ning had already fallen in love with gu kuangen, so she did not have too many scruples.


    ¡°impossible¡­ we¡¯ve known each other for three years, how is that possible¡­¡± qiao cheng chuan shook his head and said painfully, ¡°ah yao, just give me a message¡­¡±


    ¡°sorry, i don¡¯t have time!¡± liu yao hung up after saying that.


    Qiao cheng chuan stood there, biting his lip and slowly squatting down.


    He really could not forget her.


    Even if shi cai ning and gu kuangen had moved in together, he did not mind whether they had had sex or not.


    But¡­ she was not even willing to give him a chance!


    ¡°i¡¯ll think of a way¡­ to meet you¡­¡± qiao cheng chuan muttered.


    The night was even darker and the darkness fell on his body, making him even more lonely and thin.


    Someone knocked on the door. before qiao cheng chuan could reply, that person pushed the door open and entered.


    It was his sister, qiao chengjun.


    Qiao chengjun walked in and saw qiao chengchuan on the balcony. even though she could not see his expression clearly, she still said softly, ¡°brother, mother has been staying at home for this period of time. why don¡¯t you apany her to go for a walk tomorrow?¡±


    Qiao chengjun swept her a cold nce. ¡°shuang wei will go too?¡±


    Qiao chengjun was stunned. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯m just suggesting¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes were even more ruthless. ¡°as long as she¡¯s here, i won¡¯t go.¡±


    Qiao cheng junughed coldly. ¡°brother, you broke off the engagement for shi cai ning and sister-inw. are you worthy of her? after all, she¡¯s been with you for five years!¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan looked at his younger sister with a cold expression. ¡°if i¡¯m with her, i¡¯m even more sorry for cai ning.¡±


    Qiao cheng jun could not help butugh. ¡°that¡¯s really funny, brother. shi cai ning isn¡¯t the same person as before. she has a boyfriend now. her man is gu kuangen. she¡¯s changed her mind!¡±


    Qiao chengjun looked at the night sky calmly, disappointment shing through his eyes, ¡°after all, it¡¯s been five years, and she¡¯s suffered a lot. changing her mind¡­ isn¡¯t that normal? but as long as i return to her side, she¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re hopeless!¡± qiao chengjun was so angry that she was about to explode, ¡°since you¡¯re so stubborn, i have nothing to say!¡±


    After qiao chengjun finished speaking, she left the balcony and mmed the door shut.


    She returned to her room and smashed the things in the room.


    From the day shi caining appeared, the two brothers¡¯ love for her was no longer the same as before.


    As long as she yed a trick on shi caining, the second brother who doted on her the most would definitely me her.


    At every moment, she wanted to stomp on shi caining. of course, in the past five years, she had done enough, but now, shi caining was living a better life!


    ¡°shi caining, you¡¯re really looking for death!¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s facial features were twisted. she wanted to rush in front of shi caining and tear her to pieces.


    She was the kind of person who would hate someone for no reason.


    The phone rang. qiao chengjun thought it was a message from his friend. he took out the phone and opened the screen while gasping for breath. he was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°miss qiao, we¡¯re short of money again. please send one million to the previous ount!¡±


    Qiao chengjun was so angry that her face turned pale. she mmed the phone on the ground!


    ¡°those bastards! if you didn¡¯t have something on me, i¡­ i¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun was furious. she kept stepping on the phone on the ground. after she had vented her anger, she sat down on the bed with a chill all over her body.


    ¡°what should i do? i can still take out one million dors now, but¡­ these people won¡¯t let it go so easily!¡± qiao chengjun was shocked and angry.

 Chapter 198 - NO PILLS!

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 197: NO PILLS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 197: she didn¡¯t take her medicine!


    The current one million was really nothing to her.


    But she couldn¡¯t guarantee that after those people asked for one million, they would ask for a second time, a third time¡­


    The endless extortion. even if qiao chengjun was the daughter of the qiao family, there would be a day when she would run out of money!


    This was truly a bottomless pit!


    But what could she do? would she have to hire hackers to deal with those people? or would she have to hire someone to find out who they were and then deal with them?


    What if the people she hired saw her picture again, or if those people had left a backup n?


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s mind was in a mess, and her heart was filled with shock and fear. that night, she had not fallen asleep at all. all she could think of was how she could resolve this matter.


    The next morning, her dark circles under her eyes were wide open. she waspletely out of spirits. she was tired and tired.


    ¡°ding dong!¡±


    The phone that had been thrown on the ground rang again.


    Qiao chengjun jumped up in shock. she had not expected her phone to be able to receive messages after being treated like this!


    Qiao chengjun trembled as she picked up the phone on the ground. she saw the message that the person had sent her. ¡°i¡¯ll give you another half an hour. otherwise¡­ all the famous forums will have a beautiful picture of you!¡±


    Qiao chengjun was mad with anger. she recalled her clear face in the photo, her ugly expression, and the ugly scene. she gritted her teeth and finally opened the phone bank and transferred one million to the foreign bank.


    ¡°i can only¡­ tell big brother about this?¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s heart was in a mess. after all, if qiao chengjun knew about this, he might scold her, but he would definitely not spread the news!


    And qiao chengjun¡¯s choice was only this one.


    If she was asked to look for someone, those people would probably be even more untrustworthy, right?


    To say or not to say was a problem.


    Qiao chengjun immediately fell into an endless struggle. he did not have the energy to think about how to take revenge on shi caining.


    Time returned to the previous night.


    Shi caining returned to the vi. just as she changed out of her shoes, nanny jiang walked out anxiously. ¡°caining, you¡¯re finally back. young master has a fever, but he refuses to take his medicine.¡±


    Shi caining was startled. ¡°a fever?¡±


    ¡°yeah, i can¡¯t get through to your phone. i can¡¯t persuade him. you¡¯d better go and see him. young master¡¯s fever has risen from 38 degrees celsius to 40 degrees celsius this morning. i¡¯m so worried!¡±


    Nanny jiang¡¯s voice was filled with sobs. shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank.


    She had been afraid that gu kuangen would disturb her, so she had set her phone to flight mode so that no one would be able to get through to her.


    But who would have thought¡­ that gu kuangen actually had a fever?


    And he was still childish enough not to take his medicine?


    Shi cai ning walked up the stairs quickly. gu kuangen¡¯s door was wide open. at a nce, she did not see a single shadow.


    The sound of water could be heard in the bathroom.


    He was taking a shower?


    Mother jiang followed him and said with a sad face, ¡°young master has been trying to cool down with warm water all day, i can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. gu kuangen really hated taking medicine, so during the treatment of anorexia, he did not want to take any medicine to help.


    ¡°i¡¯ll wait for him here,¡± shi cai ning said as he put his bag on the sofa.


    Nanny jiang nodded and left in a very relieved manner.


    ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯m back!¡± shi cai ning said carefully.


    Someone must have a dark face, right?


    He must be very angry because she did not listen to him. gu kuangen rarely asked her to be obedient. however, the two of them had a serious disagreement about going to the bai family.

 Chapter 199 - Haven’t you seen enough of my body?

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 198: Haven¡¯t you seen enough of my body?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 198: can¡¯t you see enough of my body?


    ¡°gu kuangen?¡± shi cai ning called out several times, but the other party still did not reply.


    Someone was probably still angry, so he would definitely not pay any attention to her.


    Shi cai ning waited outside for half an hour, but the sound of water was still ringing inside, but she did not hear any reaction from him.


    Shi cai ning was a little worried and could not help but stand up. she went to the bathroom door and knocked lightly on the door, ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯m back. how are you? has your fever subsided?¡±


    There was still no response from inside.


    Shi cai ning gritted her teeth. in any case, she had already seen his body long ago. what was there to worry about?


    Something might have happened to gu kuangen inside!


    Shi cai ning mustered her courage and reached out to open the bathroom door.


    When the door opened, shi cai ning saw that the bathroom floor was filled with water. she could not help but jump in shock.


    She looked up and saw gu kuangen lying in the bathtub. his head was tilted and his face was red. it looked like he was asleep?


    Because mother jiang said that he had a fever, shi caining was worried that he was burning and not asleep.


    She ignored the water on the bathroom floor and quickly went over to turn off the shower. the water was still warm.


    Although this method was sometimes effective to cool down the temperature, the fever was so bad that this method did not work?


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi caining¡¯s heart was racing and her face was burning. she did not dare to look down and could only stare at his red face.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing was a little rapid. the abnormal redness on his face made shi caining extremely worried.


    She reached out her hand and shook him, ¡°gu kuangen, wake up, quickly wake up and take some medicine!¡±


    Shi caining shook him several times before gu kuangen slowly opened his eyes.


    His long curved eyshes twitched a few times as he looked at shi caining in a daze. it took him quite a while before he came back to his senses.


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÁ³½ô±Á×Å£¬ÀäÀäµØÎÊ:¡°ÄãÔõô´³½øÀ´ÁË?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ½¹¼±µØÏ뽫ËûÀ­ÆðÀ´£¬¡°¹Ë¿ñÏ©£¬ÄãÏÖÔÚÉÕµÃÀ÷º¦£¬¿ìÆðÀ´!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÀäÀäµØ³¶³¶×ì½Ç£¬´òµôÁËËýµÄÊÖ£¬¡°Âé·³Äã³öÈ¥!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÕúסÔÚÄÇÀï¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©ºÜÉÙ¸úËý·¢Æ¢Æø£¬ÖÁÉÙ֮ǰËäÈ»ÓйýÕùÖ´£¬µ«ÊÇËû¶¼»áÖ÷¶¯ºÍ×Ô¼ºÈÏ´í¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face tensed up as he asked coldly, ¡°why did you barge in here?¡±


    Shi caining anxiously wanted to pull him up. ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re burning badly right now. get up quickly!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly as he knocked her hand away. ¡°please get out!¡±


    Shi caining was stunned as she stood there.


    Gu kuangen rarely lost his temper with her. at least in the past, even though they had quarreled, he would always take the initiative to apologize to himself.


    Or, he might have seduced her until her heart softened, but this time, he was so cold.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and stared awkwardly into his eyes. ¡°gu kuangen, get up and take your medicine¡­ i admit that it¡¯s my fault, but you¡­ you have to understand that i value this job very much. only after i cure xiao yin will i admit that i have the ability.¡±


    Only with this kind of her would she be worthy of gu kuangen.


    ¡°get out. i¡¯ll get up now,¡± gu kuangen said coldly, not looking at her.


    Shi cai ning lowered her voice, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll help you get out.¡±


    ¡°haven¡¯t you seen enough of my body?¡± gu kuangen suddenly raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face stiffened and she could only turn around, ¡°get dressed, i¡¯ll help you get out.¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯t get out, i won¡¯t get up.¡± gu kuangen argued with her.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to leave the bathroom.


    This stubborn man, enough!


    In less than five minutes, gu kuangen walked out lightly.


    He was wearing pajamas, and his face was still as red as if it had been dyed with rouge.


    He fell heavily onto the bed, and his hair was still wet.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly went over and touched his forehead, and was immediately shocked. it was so hot!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 200 - Tonight... You will accompany me

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 199: Tonight¡­ You will apany me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 199: tonight¡­ you have to apany me.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you have to take your medicine!¡± shi cai ning was extremely anxious as he struggled to help him up, ¡°don¡¯t be a child, alright? you have a fever. if you burn your brain and turn into a fool, even gods can¡¯t save you!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little angry as he cupped his face with both hands and raised it up, letting him look at him, ¡°are you jealous? or are you angry with me? no matter what, you can¡¯t joke around with your own body!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze slowly became focused. he curled his lips sarcastically, ¡°howughable¡­ what is it that makes you worthy of me?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour. ¡°gu kuangen, stop spouting nonsense. i just¡­ really think highly of xiao yin because¡­ someone said that you like me, that¡¯s why i have the chance to cure your anorexia. if i cure xiao yin, my strength¡­ will at least gain my own recognition. i just want¡­ to make myself more outstanding and worthy of you.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression softened a little. he unnaturally took her hand away, ¡°i just don¡¯t like to take medicine.¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately said, ¡°gu kuangen, you don¡¯t like the smell of western medicine?¡±


    After all, the antipyretic medicine for adults was usually western medicine, and the smell was also very strong.


    Gu kuangen did not like the smell of western medicine. perhaps it had something to do with his previous experience.


    Shi cai ning knew that his mother had a mental illness. perhaps it was from that time that gu kuangen hated medicine?


    ¡°i¡¯ll use it to put something in the fever medicine.¡± shi cai ning jumped off the bed and quickly picked up the fever medicine that mother jiang had prescribed.


    This was a powder-based fever medicine. shi cai ning put some brown sugar in it, giving it a sweet taste.


    ¡°here, drink this.¡±


    Shi cai ning sat by the bed and brought the medicine to gu kuangen¡¯s lips.


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°shi cai ning, tonight¡­ you¡¯ll apany me.¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment and did not reply.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t agree, i don¡¯t want to drink either.¡± gu kuangen raised his brows andughed arrogantly.


    He was like a mischievous child, asking for something from an adult.


    The difference was that he wantedpanionship.


    Shi cai ning gritted his teeth. he was his own benefactor. if anything happened to him¡­


    ¡°alright!¡±


    She was really anxious and could not worry too much anymore. if he continued to burn like this, gu kuangen might really burn into a fool.


    Even if she did not use the temperature probe to estimate his body temperature, shi cai ning knew that his body temperature would not be lower than 40 degrees celsius.


    Only then was gu kuangen willing to speak. he furrowed his brows and gulped down the fever medicine.


    ¡°alright, drink more water now!¡± shi cai ning poured out half a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to gu kuangen.


    After gu kuangen finished drinking the half cup of water, he licked his lips contentedly.


    He whispered into her ear, ¡°sleep with me¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him, ¡°let me dry your hair first.¡±


    Shi cai ning found the hair dryer and took off his shoes. a pair of exquisite feet appeared before gu kuangen¡¯s eyes.


    His gaze darkened, and an indescribable emotion surged in his heart.


    After shi cai ning dried gu kuangen¡¯s hair, he fell asleep. he leaned over his body and patted the empty seat beside him, ¡°shi cai ning,e up¡­ warm my bed.¡±


    This is called a warm bed?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched, looking a little unwilling.


    ¡°what? you reneged on your promise?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice turned a little cold.


    ¡°you¡­ you can¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Gu kuangen watched the little woman bite her lips as she spoke, and his adam¡¯s apple rolled.


    ¡°even if i wanted to touch you¡­ the current me doesn¡¯t have much strength.¡±

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 200: hot, hot!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 200: so hot, so hot!


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. she was right. gu kuangen¡¯s fever had not subsided and his whole body was weak. not to mention touching her, she reckoned that she could kick him off the bed right now.


    Thinking of this, shi cai ning took off her coat andy down beside him.


    Gu kuangen put his hand on her shoulder and his lips moved close to her ear, ¡°today¡­ did you meet bai ziling?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned.


    ¡°yes, i did. but with bai ziling around, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned cold. did he really let shi cai ning meet that pervert?


    It seemed that he had to be prepared. he could not let this little woman suffer any harm.


    A person like bai ziling was vicious. if not for his powerful background, he would have long been killed by countless enemies.


    ¡°shi cai ning, i hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s cold and hoarse voice confused shi cai ning.


    Even gu kuangen was afraid of that bai zi ling?


    ¡°bai zi ling¡­ is it really that scary?¡± shi cai ning frowned uneasily, ¡°other than the kung fu on his mouth, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any other abilities, right? i really don¡¯t like that kind of man!¡±


    Gu kuangen slightly curved the corners of his lips, ¡°you don¡¯t like him now, but what about in the future?¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t like him in the future, i¡¯ll never be that kind of person.¡± shi cai ning was amused, ¡°that kind of yboy, i only went blind because i liked him.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly and his mood improved a lot.


    He gently bit her earlobe, causing shi cai ning to tremble. ¡°don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her head and maintained a certain distance from him.


    Unexpectedly, gu kuangen¡¯s body flipped over, and the two of them were almost stuck together.


    Shi cai ning felt as if her entire body was stuck to a burning stove. it was so hot, so hot!


    Gu kuangen used all his strength to find her lips and gently kissed her.


    The soft and burning sensation seemed to be imprinted on her face and lips.


    Shi cai ning let out a soft cry. her heartbeat became even more frantic, arousing all his desires.


    However, due to the fever, gu kuangen only kissed her for seven to eight seconds before he weakly leaned to the side.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s breathing became slightly hurried. she wanted to get up, but her hand was held by him.


    His hand was as hot as a stove.


    ¡°don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at that flushed face. he closed his eyes and looked like he was about to fall asleep, but his hand was still holding onto her hand tenaciously.


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t leave.¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart softened. she continued to lie there and quietly looked at gu kuangen who was lying on the ground.


    It was rare for him to look so weak.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was extremely soft. she reached out her hand and gently smoothed his messy bangs.


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen muttered.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°do you know¡­ i hate the smell of western medicine the most?¡±


    Shi cai ning grunted.


    ¡°those are dark memories.¡± gu kuangen opened his eyes, but there was no focus, as if he was recalling something.


    Shi cai ning was surprised, ¡°dark memories?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± gu kuangen did not want to talk about it, so he closed his eyes again.


    He held her tightly and did not speak anymore.


    This kind of him was extremely quiet, but he had a feeling that made her heart ache.


    For gu kuangen, dark memories¡­ must be very bad memories, right?


    He was sick when he was young?


    Shi cai ning cannot imagine, dark memories for gu kuangen, what kind of pain.

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 201: We Wash Together?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 201: we¡¯ll wash together?


    Half an hourter, gu kuangen finally broke out in cold sweat and his fever subsided.


    His whole body became much more energetic. mother jiang cooked some chicken porridge for him to replenish his body.


    After shi caining apanied him to have some porridge, he prepared to take another bath. after all, he did not feel refreshed after sweating.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± seeing gu kuangen walking towards the bathroom, shi caining called out to him.


    Gu kuangen turned around, his dark eyes shining with a charming light, ¡°what? are you afraid that i¡¯ll faint again? how about¡­ we wash together?¡±


    ¡°no way!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly shook his head and quickly left his room.


    Gu kuangen, who had lost his fever, could no longer act like he did just now, so she did not need to worry. however, his fever was caused by a cold.


    Shi cai ning could not understand. the weather was much warmer now, so why did he have a cold for no reason? could it be¡­ could it be that after that moment, he used cold water to cool down?


    Hmph, serves him right!


    Shi cai ning returned to her room with mixed feelings.


    One had to know that most men would go to a woman to relieve their desires.


    It was easier for a rich young master like gu kuangen to get a woman, but he had never looked for one before, had he?


    An inexplicable feeling surged in her heart.


    This man, perhaps, was really worth her effort and eptance¡­


    For the next few days, gu kuangen did not interfere with shi cai ning¡¯s actions.


    He no longer rejected her from going to the bai family, but he secretly instructed his bodyguards to be more careful.


    Especially bai ziling. gu kuangen felt that this person was very dangerous, but he still hoped that he would not take a fancy to shi cai ning.


    Over the past few days, xiao yin¡¯s mood had stabilized quite a bit and she was gradually willing to speak, but she only said one or two words.


    For example, ¡°hungry¡±, ¡°eat¡±, ¡°giant panda¡±, and so on.


    Bai zi ting was still very happy. after transferring 500, 000 yuan to shi cai ning, he hoped that she could apany xiao yin for some time.


    ʱ²ÉÄþÊܳèÈô¾ª£¬Ëý¾ÓÈ»ÊÕµ½ÁËÓ°µÛµÄÇ®£¬ËäÈ»ÄǵãÇ®¶ÔÓÚ°××ÓÍ¥À´Ëµ²¢²»Ëãʲô¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    µ«ÊÇÈ´Òâζ×Å£¬Ëû³¹µ×µØÈÏ¿ÉÁËʱ²ÉÄþµÄʵÁ¦¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ¾õµÃÆäËûÐÄÀíÒ½ÉúÒ²ÓÐÕâ¸öÄÜÁ¦£¬Ö»²»¹ýËûÃÇûÓÐÕÒµ½ÏñËýÕâôºÃµÄÇÐÈëµã¶øÒÑ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ð¡ÒðµÄ²¡ÇéÂýÂýµØºÃתÁË£¬ÕæµÄºÜ¸ÐлÄ㣬²ÉÄþ¡£µÈÖκÃСÒðºó£¬ÄãÒ²¿ÉÒÔ³£³£À´ÕâÀïÕÒСÒ𣬻òÕßÕÒÎÒ¡£¡±µÚËÄÌìʱ²ÉÄþÀ뿪µÄʱºò£¬°××ÓÍ¥ÕâÑù¶ÔËý˵µÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Shi caining was ttered. she had actually received the best actor¡¯s money. although that little bit of money was nothing to bai ziting.


    However, it meant that he hadpletely acknowledged shi caining¡¯s ability.


    Shi caining felt that the other psychiatrists had the same ability. it was just that they had not found such a good starting point like her.


    ¡°little yin¡¯s condition is slowly improving. i¡¯m really grateful to you, caining. after treating little yin, you can alwayse here to look for little yin or look for me.¡± bai ziting said this to her when caining left on the fourth day.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°thank you, bai xian¡­ thank you. i¡¯ll work harder. hopefully, little yin will be able to recover after a week.¡±


    Bai zi ting smiled. his smile was extremely charming. shi cai ning could not help but be stunned. this was the most brilliant smile she had seen in the past few days.


    Not far away, a white sports car sped over and stopped by shi cai ning¡¯s side.


    ¡°hi, miss shi, we meet again!¡± the car door opened and bai zi ling walked out with a wicked smile on his face.


    Shi ziling frowned and subconsciously looked at bai ziting.


    Bai ziting turned cold. ¡°ziling, don¡¯t go see little yin for now. besides me, aunt qing and cai ning, little yin doesn¡¯t want to see anyone else now.e back when she¡¯s recovered.¡±


    Bai ziling was extremely surprised. he nced at shi zining with aplicated expression in his eyes. ¡°brother, you¡¯ve never restricted me before.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°mr. bai, little yin¡¯s condition is improving, but she still refuses strangers. every time i go up there, i don¡¯t dare to meet him with my true face. if mr. bai really wishes for little yin to get better, don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 202: showing hostility</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 202: an expression of hostility.


    Bai ziling looked at shi cai ning. his gaze was like a venomous snake, venomous and frivolous. ¡°hehe, miss shi, you make it sound as if i¡¯ve harmed little yin.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°mr. bai is being paranoid. if it were anyone else, i would have said the same thing.¡±


    ¡°zi ting? you¡¯re so affectionate. big brother, big sister-inw passed away not too long ago, yet you¡¯ve already found a new confidante so quickly?¡± bai ziling looked at bai zi ting rudely, revealing a hint of hostility.


    Shi cai ning was secretly surprised. this bai zi ling had a pretty good rtionship with bai zi ting previously.


    At least, he could not tell much from his appearance.


    But this time, bai zi ling¡¯s performance was very obvious.


    ¡°she is little yin¡¯s psychiatrist and also my friend. zi ling, you can go back now,¡± bai zi ting said coldly.


    Bai zi ling gave an evil smile and looked at shi cai ning wantonly, ¡°miss shi, your figure is actually pretty good. i hope that one day, i can see you wearing something else¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t mess around with ziling!¡± bai ziling shouted coldly, interrupting bai ziling¡¯s words.


    Bai ziling did not say anything further. he only looked at bai ziling provocatively and whistled as he sat in the luxurious car. he suddenly started the car and left quickly.


    Shi ziling frowned as he watched the car disappear. he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. ziling has always had this kind of character since he was young. he¡¯s outspoken and has no upbringing. i hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± bai ziting¡¯s expression eased up. ¡°after all, he¡¯s a half-brother. i can¡¯t control him.¡±


    Shi cai ning was surprised. ¡°so¡­ he¡¯s a half-brother. no wonder he¡¯s so different from you.¡±


    Bai zi ting smiled gently. ¡°i hope i won¡¯t scare you.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and blinked mischievously. ¡°it¡¯s alright. my mental resilience is still very strong.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, go home and have a good rest. see you tomorrow.¡±


    Bai zi ting¡¯s smile was still gentle. shi cai ning nodded. she got into bai zi ting¡¯s driver¡¯s car. when the car drove away, she realized that his eyes and smile just now were very gentle.


    She had only seen such a gaze when he was acting¡­


    Previously, she did not seem to realize that he was looking at her with such a gaze?


    ¡°uh, shi zening, you¡¯re just an ordinary woman. don¡¯t think too much,¡± shi zening warned herself. she spread out her hands and tiredly climbed up between her brows.


    After all, she had been acting like a giant panda all day, so shi zening was still a little tired.


    When she returned home, she realized that gu kuangen was not around.


    Only then did she remember her cell phone. because she had her cell phone with her, shi cai ning did not dare to adjust her voice. she was afraid that if it rang, it would alert little yin.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re back. young master has gone on a business trip again. he said that he could not get through to you, so he asked me to tell you that he will probably be gone for a week this time.¡± nanny jiang walked towards her and told her with a smile.


    Shi cai ning was startled. her heart was a little empty.


    ¡°i see. alright then.¡±


    ¡°dinner is ready. cai ning, have you eaten?¡± mother jiang looked at her lovingly, as if she was looking at her own daughter.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°sorry to trouble mother jiang, but i¡¯ve eaten at a friend¡¯s ce.¡±


    Mother jiang was still nagging behind her. ¡°cai ning, young master has missed you quite a lot these few days. although you¡¯re not at home, he runs back every day to eat.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened. it would take gu kuangen about 30 minutes to get back from thepany. if there was no traffic jam, he would have arrived in about 10 minutes. however, it took him more than half an hour to get back and forth, yet gu kuangen was willing to run back and forth like this.

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 203: I Miss You</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 203: ¡°i miss you very much.¡±


    For a rich second generation, it was not easy.


    In fact, in shi cai ning¡¯s heart, gu kuangen was still a rich second generation who was different from the rest. at least he was different from the other rich sons.


    ¡°yes, i know. after i cure this patient, i will be able to rx.¡± shi cai ning nodded. she had epted xiao yin as her patient for the sake of her teacher.


    Of course, it was also partly because she wanted to prove her abilities.


    After xiao yin recovered, she would give herself a period of time off.


    Shi cai ning had wanted to rest earlier, but when she saw that gu kuangen had called her more than ten times, she did not receive a call. hence, she gave him a call.


    Gu kuangen did not answer.


    Shi cai ning furrowed her brows, feeling a little uneasy.


    That guy, why didn¡¯t he answer the call? did something happen?


    A few secondster, gu kuangen turned around.


    Shi cai ning immediately understood that he did not want her to bear the expensive phone bill, right?


    ¡°shi cai ning, are you back home?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was slightly tired, but also slightly angry.


    ¡°yes, i just got home. i heard from mother jiang that you were on a business trip. i¡¯m really sorry¡­ my phone was switched to silent today¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m in country f now. do you want toe with me?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice softened a little.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned slightly red, ¡°there¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    ¡°how was your day? did anything happen?¡±


    Although gu kuangen was angry, he was still worried about her.


    Hearing gu kuangen¡¯s greeting, shi cai ning did not know why, but she suddenly thought of bai ziling¡¯s gloomy face.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and a feeling of unease rushed into her heart from her back.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± shi cai ning subconsciously covered up this matter.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. you have to be careful too. don¡¯t let the two bodyguards go too far away. also¡­ don¡¯t mute it in the future. set it to vibrate.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was cold. he had called her more than ten times today, but no one answered. he was about to go crazy from anger.


    However, because the matter was urgent, he did not have time to go to the bai family. he only left after the bodyguards found out that nothing had happened to cai ning.


    Shi caining answered one by one.


    ¡°shi caining¡­ i just got off the ne half an hour ago, but¡­ i miss you so much, what should i do?¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his voice, his voice filled with endless longing.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was beating very fast. she touched her burning earlobe and recalled the feeling when he gently bit her earlobe. her entire body quivered.


    ¡°if youe back¡­ maybe i can cure little yin and i can be your secretary again in the future,¡± shi caining said softly after thinking for a while.


    Gu kuangen was leaning against the balcony railing of the hotel. the corners of his lips curled up slightly. there was actually a hint of sweetness in his smile. ¡°yes, at that time¡­ i want to kiss you more than ten times a day.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning shouted anxiously from the other side.


    Gu kuangen chuckled softly. he was in a great mood. ¡°don¡¯t be embarrassed. this is a very normal thing between lovers.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, stop talking!¡±


    ¡°yes, goodbye then. i¡¯ll punish you properly when i get home.¡±


    Gu kuangen bade her farewell. shi caining hung up the phone on the other side. he held the phone in his hand, and countless sweet feelings floated in his heart.


    This must be the taste of love, right?


    He wanted to be with her all the time, wanting to have everything about her all the time.


    Gu kuangen ced the phone on the table and thought of something again. after picking up the phone, he instructed the person on the other side, ¡°remember, be wary of bai ziling. even if miss shi told you to stay away from him, you have to remain vignt!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 204: blow it up</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 204: it¡¯s about to explode.


    He repeatedly reminded her before putting down his cell phone.


    When did he be so vignt?


    Perhaps the bai family¡¯s background was on par with the gu family¡¯s, and bai ziling was a man with strange behavior and vicious methods!


    ¡°i hope everything is all because of my paranoia.¡± gu kuangen thought of this and looked at the blue sky in front of him. his brows rxed a lot.


    Shi cai ning had just hung up the phone, but she sat beside the bed in a daze.


    Gu kuangen had called her more than a dozen times, but she had not received any of them. he was still a little angry just now.


    He loved her, so he must be restless as well. shi cai ning still felt guilty in her heart.


    While she was in a daze, liu yao¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°girl, why don¡¯t we go watch a movie together?¡± liu yao said with a smile.


    ¡°why do you suddenly want to watch a movie tonight?¡± shi cai ning asked in surprise. it had been more than half a year since she had watched a movie together with liu yao.


    Liu yao was over there, feeling very pleased with herself. ¡°it¡¯s a movie ticket issued by the office. a single dog like me can only watch it by myself, but i have two tickets. it¡¯s a pity. if you have time, you cane with me. if you don¡¯t have time, i¡¯ll apany your man.¡±


    Shi cai ningughed lightly. ¡°gu kuangen has left the country, so i have nothing to do tonight. although i¡¯m a little tired, watching a movie is rxing. who¡¯s starring in it?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the best actor¡¯s new movie! the theme of `if you¡¯re still here¡¯ is family and love. the reviews are very high. hurry up ande out!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes lit up. it was not easy to get tickets for the best actor. today was the second day of the movie¡¯s release.


    ¡°sure, what time does the movie start? i¡¯ll make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°8: 30 pm. you cane out and have dinner with me now!¡± liu yao said.


    The two of them had not been together for a long time. shi cai ning promised to meet her near the movie theater in half an hour.


    Half an hourter, shi cai ning met liu yao in a small restaurant near the movie theater.


    Liu yao was already eating. when she saw her, she said that she wanted to order a set meal for her.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m very full.¡± shi cai ning shook her head.


    Liu yao did not know that she was currently working as a psychiatrist for bai zi ting¡¯s daughter.


    Although she was not the type to gossip, this was little yin¡¯s private life. no matter what, she would not reveal it.


    ¡°you¡¯re really good. yourplexion has improved a lot and you¡¯ve gained some weight. you must be living a good life these days, right?¡± liu yao said with an envious expression.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°not bad, at least¡­ it¡¯s much better than before.¡±


    Liu yao¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°a few days ago, qiao cheng chuan called me and asked me to pass on a message to you. i couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked out of the window. when the lights went up, everything was as beautiful as before, but things were different now.


    ¡°i really won¡¯t be with him anymore.¡± shi cai ning smiled bitterly. ¡°in his heart, his family will always be more important than me. qiao cheng jun¡­ once had someone kidnap me, and he wanted to take some pictures of me. he probably wanted to ruin my reputation, but it didn¡¯t work out, but he still spoke up for qiao cheng jun!¡±


    ¡°what?¡± when she heard this, liu yao immediately exploded. ¡°that stinky cousin, that slut! she actually did this to you? no, when i see her, i¡¯ll definitely tear her into eighteen pieces!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed his lips. ¡°there¡¯s no need. she pped herself ten times in front of us¡­¡±


    ¡°f * ck! what¡¯s ten ps? what if you lost your virginity in that ident?¡± liu yao was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat anything. she immediately took out her phone and dialed qiao cheng chuan¡¯s number.


    ¡°qiao chengchuan, you really are nothing¡­¡±

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 205: Do you feel anything?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 205: do you feel anything?


    The moment liu yao opened her mouth, she started cursing harshly. shi cai ning hurriedly grabbed her phone. ¡°alright, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry at that kind of person. it¡¯s disgraceful. look, everyone is looking at you.¡±


    Liu yao panted and looked around. as expected, she noticed that all the customers were looking at her with strange gazes.


    ¡°hmph, shi cai ning, you¡¯re really a little sheep. if it was me, i would definitely grind her into minced meat. let¡¯s see if she can be a little more despicable?¡±


    Liu yao said angrily.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°anyway¡­ i have nothing to do with them anymore. the qiao group¡¯s stock price has fallen a lot these past few days. they¡¯ve suffered heavy losses. i don¡¯t have to bear the charge of being an aplice to murder anymore.¡±


    ¡°their entire family is so disdainful! regardless of whether it was an ident or an act, can you me this on you?¡± liu yaoughed coldly. ¡°you¡¯re also a victim, alright? i remember that you stayed in the intensive care unit for seven days and seven nights! your foster father was so anxious that he cried.¡±


    Shi cai ning fell silent.


    Her foster father and siblings treated her very well, so¡­ no matter how mo xiao treated her, she insisted on going home, just to not let them down.


    And just yesterday, her foster father called shi cai ning and said that thepany had allocated a t for them to live in.


    In fact, at the time, cai ning understood that it must have been gu kuangen who had ordered people to do this.


    This way, mo xiao would not feel too disgusted. after all, thepany had given them a t to live in. if they did not live in it, they would not live in it for free. they could also save more than a thousand yuan in rent a month.


    Moreover, that residential area was not far from the previous residential area, but the environment was much better.


    ¡°oh right, your mother¡­ is she still treating you like this?¡± liu yao asked as she ate when she saw shi caining¡¯s disappointed expression.


    ¡°yes, she has broken off the rtionship. this is what she said verbally, but¡­ i won¡¯t call her mother anymore.¡± shi caining bit her lip. ¡°she hates me so much, why should i go up to her?¡±


    ¡°what about your younger brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°make time to go home and see them. thest time grandma asked me to go home, she avoided them.¡± shi caining smiled bitterly. ¡°how can a woman hate her own daughter so much?¡±


    Liu yao shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know, but no matter how bad a man is, since he¡¯s born, he has to love her, right?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes darkened a lot.


    ¡°sigh, it¡¯s rare for us to get together. let¡¯s not talk about this.e, let¡¯s drink a beer!¡±


    Liu yao poured shi caining a ss of beer. she was so scared that she quickly refused. ¡°i can¡¯t¡­ if i drink, i¡¯ll go crazy!¡±


    Although going crazy was not like beating someone up or killing someone, it was a shameful thing!


    ¡°pfft, you¡¯re such a good girl. whoever marries you is really lucky!¡±


    Shi caining did not say anything.


    Mo xiao was like a thorn that was deeply rooted in her heart.


    If there was no reconciliation, shi caining would always feel that she was a jinx.


    Whoever met her would be unlucky.


    After liu yao finished eating, the two of them walked into the movie theater together.


    After they sat down, the movie still had ten minutes left before it started.


    The two of them ate popcorn and chatted. they then chatted about gu kuangen. liu yaoughed nervously and asked, ¡°you two haven¡¯t slept together yet?¡±


    Shi caining rolled her eyes. ¡°do you have to sleep together if you live together?¡±


    ¡°haha, it really hurts our young master gu. after all, he has endured for almost two months, right? he hasn¡¯t even eaten a bite of meat¡­ oh right, did he¡­ kiss you?¡± liu yao asked in a suppressed voice.


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes and did not reply.


    ¡°judging from your shy look, you must have kissed him! do you feel anything?¡± liu yao was extremely excited as she grabbed her hand and pressed on.

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 206: Rigged?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 206: did you do something to her?


    ¡°no!¡± shi caining couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. after she lied, she realized that her face was burning up.


    How could she not feel anything?


    She was also a normal woman, alright?


    The moment he kissed her, her heart would beat so fast that her body would turn soft and numb. that kind of longing and joy, perhaps only those who had experienced it would understand what it was.


    While the two of them were talking, the movie finally began.


    ¡°if you¡¯re still here¡± was probably about a man who was working outside and wanted to be good to his mother when he returned home. however, due to the appearance of his first girlfriend, he rarely spent time with his family.


    After his mother passed away, the man brought his mother¡¯s portrait and traveled to many ces¡­


    Originally, this theme was not liked by many people. after all, it was not melodramatic and did not suit the young people¡¯s aesthetic standards.


    However, because bai ziting was the main character, the box office sales soared. it was much better than what the fans and experts had predicted.


    Shi caining watched for five minutes and her eyes were slightly hot. only the best actor could act out those sincere feelings!


    There was originally an empty seat beside her, and the surroundings were filled with people. when a person sat beside her, shi cai ning was not distracted at all.


    Until liu yao gently nudged her arm, indicating for her to look to the left.


    Liu yao sat on her right, and the empty seat on the left was upied by a man dressed in white casual clothes.


    The man¡¯s entire body emitted a faint aura of nobility, and his pair of faint eyes met shi cai ning¡¯s.


    Shi cai ning immediately frowned in puzzlement as he calmly looked into the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°qiao cheng chuan, why are you here?¡± liu yao lowered her voice at the side and said with an extremely displeased expression.


    Shi cai ning looked at liu yao. she was a good friend of hers and before this, she had also hated qiao cheng chuan very much.


    So liu yao definitely did not know that this seat beside her was qiao cheng chuan¡¯s, right?


    ¡°the movie tickets for your unit were given to you by my manager.¡± qiao cheng chuan looked apologetically at liu yao. ¡°only in this way can i meet with cai ning.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gazended on the screen once again. ¡°qiao chengchuan, we have nothing to talk about.¡±


    She really loved bai ziting¡¯s movies, but under the current circumstances, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to watch for long, right?


    Qiao chengchuan lowered his voice and said, ¡°i won¡¯t disturb you guys. we¡¯ll talk after the movie ends.¡±


    Liu yao moved closer to shi cai ning¡¯s ear. ¡°cai ning, i really didn¡¯t know that qiao chengchuan was behind this.¡±


    Shi cai ning patted her hand. ¡°i don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Liu yao was her loyal friend. during the most difficult days of the shi family, she had lent her tens of thousands of yuan, and she often bought many gifts and food for her.


    This kind of friendship was not something that everyone could have.


    Hence, shi caining still trusted liu yao.


    It was just that when bai ziting¡¯s main character failed to pursue his first love, his mother gave him some advice. that kind and loving gaze and that brilliant smile made shi caining unable to continue watching.


    Their acting skills were all very good.


    But it was precisely because they were so good that it made shi ziting¡¯s heart ache.


    It was clearly a motherly love that many people could have, yet she was unable to get close to it, unable to obtain it.


    This kind of pain and difort made her lower her head and y with her phone.


    ¡°best actor, i was watching your movie at the cinema. it was so awesome, i wanted to cry.¡±


    She sent a message to ¡°bai xifeng¡± on wechat.


    After a while, bai ziting replied to her.


    ¡°thank you, cai ning, for adding a ticket to my box office.¡±


    Shi cai ning couldn¡¯t help but curve the corners of her lips. her nose was sour. this actor was quite humorous.

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 207: Seducing my brother again?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 207: you¡¯vee to seduce my big brother again?


    After chatting with the film emperor for a while, xiao he came to find her and said that gu kuangen had fired the two colleagues who had previously said bad things about her.


    Shi cai ning was amused and grateful, so she sent gu kuangen a wechat message.


    On one side, qiao chengchuan would asionally look at shi cai ning on the other side. looking at her slightly curved lips, his eyes were slightly hot.


    In the past, her smile, her happiness, all belonged to her.


    But¡­ now, everything had changed.


    Qiao chengchuan slowly clenched his fist, his heart aching so much that he could not breathe.


    Even though he knew that there was another man in her heart, he still could not help but pay attention to her and approach her.


    As an outsider, liu yao secretly sized up shi cai ning and qiao chengchuan.


    Seeing the pain on qiao chengchuan¡¯s face, liu yao could not help but be slightly startled.


    ¡°looks like qiao chengchuan¡­ still likes cai ning, unfortunately¡­¡±


    Liu yao sighed in her heart. qiao chengchuan was not a bad person by nature. it could be said that in the past, he was the most outstanding student in the school.


    He was also her ssmate. liu yao understood his character, but all the regrets had already happened.


    The movie finally ended.


    The surrounding female audience threw arge pile of tissues, their eyes red from crying.


    Shi cai ning and liu yao walked out of the movie theater with qiao chengchuan following behind them. seeing that she was about to walk towards the parking lot not too far away, qiao chengchuan hurriedly stopped her.


    ¡°cai ning, can you say something to me?¡± qiao cheng chuan looked at shi cai ning in pain, his face full of pleading.


    The two bodyguards immediately gathered over, and shi cai ning nodded indifferently. ¡°alright, if you have something to say, say it quickly. i¡¯m going home.¡±


    The two bodyguards sized up qiao cheng chuan, their eyes slightly cold.


    However, without shi cai ning¡¯s order, they would not chase qiao cheng chuan away.


    ¡°cai ning, there¡¯s an open za over there¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. if you have something to say, just say it here.¡± shi caining shook her head. qiao chengchuan¡¯s previous performance had truly broken her heart.


    Qiao chengchuan only felt his heart contract tightly. it hurt so much.


    The person he had loved for so many years was now like a stranger.


    But he could not me her. he was the one who had let her down first.


    If he had bravely stood by her side back then, perhaps the person she loved deeply would still be him.


    ¡°we¡­ really have no chance of getting back together?¡± qiao chengchuan lowered his voice, not wanting to be heard by others.


    Shi cai ning looked at qiao chengchuan calmly.


    Her heart was extremely calm. although she had regrets and thought that qiao chengnan would be sad, facing her ex-boyfriend, all her love and passion was gone.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve already said that i¡­ don¡¯t n to get back together with you. we won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head and said seriously.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you have anything else to say? if not, i¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    Shi cai ning took a step back indifferently.


    ¡°you slut, why are you seducing my big brother again?¡± a scream came from not far away. shi cai ning subconsciously looked over and saw qiao cheng jun rushing over crazily.


    Two bodyguards immediately stood in front of shi cai ning and stopped the crazy qiao cheng jun.


    Shi cai ning looked at qiao cheng jun with pity, ¡°miss qiao, you¡¯re just like a shrew now. there¡¯s no difference.¡±


    ¡°cheng jun, what are you doing? go home!¡± qiao cheng chuan was angry and angry.


    He wanted to get back together with shi cai ning, but he didn¡¯t expect qiao cheng jun to rush out at such a time to wreak havoc.


    When liu yao, who was not far away, saw this, she instantly exploded. she rushed over and grabbed qiao cheng jun¡¯s hair, raised her hand and pped him down!

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 208: How is a disgusting piece of garbage like you still alive?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 208: how is a disgusting piece of trash like you still alive?


    ¡°ah!¡± qiao chengjun shrieked, his scalp almost torn off.


    Liu yao had already transformed into a super warrior, attacking qiao chengjun from left to right!


    ¡°you¡¯re the slut! you let someone kidnap cai ning, and you want people to defile her! how is a disgusting piece of trash like you still alive? why don¡¯t you go die?¡± liu yao scolded as she hit him. qiao chengchuan was instantly dumbfounded.


    Although liu yao had a fiery personality when she was in high school, it was rare for her to hit someone like this.


    He only remembered to pull liu yao away after he reacted.


    The two bodyguards stopped him. qiao chengchuan frowned. liu yao¡¯s hand hurt so much that she finally stopped fighting.


    Of course, qiao chengjun also tried to fight back, but liu yao had been training all the time. how could a delicate girl like her be a match for liu yao?


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to be beaten up.


    There were many people around watching the show, but no one dared to step forward to stop them.


    ¡°ah yao, forget it. why bother with such a person?¡± shi zening¡¯s lips curled up coldly. she didn¡¯t like qiao chengjun, but her temper wasn¡¯t as hot as liu yao¡¯s. she just wanted to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Liu yao let go of qiao chengjun, and she sat down on the ground, her tears streaming down.


    ¡°brother¡­ how could you watch me get beaten up¡­ wu wu!¡± qiao chengjun cried very sadly, ¡°i¡¯m your sister, you¡­ you just watched me get beaten up. you¡­ you didn¡¯t treat me like a sister at all¡­ you were bewitched by this little slut!¡±


    Qiao chengjun sobbed, and qiao chengchuan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, ¡°why are you still crying? aren¡¯t you ashamed? hurry up and go home!¡±


    His mood was extremely bad!


    He was still thinking of getting back together. with such a top-notch sister, even if he and cai ning were to get back together, the two of them would probably be broken up by qiao chengjun!


    Qiao chengjun got up and red fiercely at shi cai ning.


    However, due to liu yao and the two bodyguards on the side, she could only sneer, ¡°what a slut! you¡¯re not satisfied being gu kuangen¡¯s mistress, yet you still came to look for my big brother! my big brother must be blind to take a fancy to you!¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows, ¡°qiao cheng chuan, did you hear that? you¡¯re blind, you¡¯d better go home quickly!¡±


    ¡°you slut! a slut whose mother gave birth to no father¡­¡±


    ¡°pa pa!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face darkened as she took a step forward and ruthlessly pped qiao cheng jun twice!


    These two ps caused qiao cheng jun to stagger back a few steps, her ears buzzing incessantly.


    After all, after being pped a few times by liu yao, her face had long turned red, swollen, and in pain.


    Now, the two ps from shi cai ning were still not light, so painful that her teeth were about to fall out.


    ¡°qiao cheng jun! i¡¯m warning you, if you continue to insult me like this, i¡¯ll sew up your mouth, or¡­ i¡¯ll tear it off!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s hand was still in pain.


    She turned her head and stared coldly at qiao cheng chuan, ¡°qiao cheng chuan, for the sake of our previous rtionship, i hope you can manage your sister well! don¡¯t let her shout in front of me again, or i won¡¯t be as easy to negotiate next time!¡±


    The anger on shi cai ning¡¯s face made qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart ache.


    He understood the knot in shi cai ning¡¯s heart. that was her biological father.


    However, qiao chengjun had gone out of his way to poke at her sore spot. how could she not be angry?


    Besides, this was not the first time qiao chengjun had made a fool of himself. it would be strange if shi cai ning did not hate her.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, my sister is toowless!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan was actually not confident enough. he could not me shi cai ning at all.


    ¡°you know she¡¯swless? then why didn¡¯t you send her to prison?¡± liu yao sneered, ¡°getting someone to kidnap her is not a light crime!¡±

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 209: blushing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 209: little face flushed red.


    The people around them shook their heads. from these conversations, they could get a general idea.


    ¡°big brother¡­ wu wu!¡±


    Qiao chengjun was in so much pain that he did not dare to scold anymore. even his words were vague.


    ¡°why are you crying? shame on you, go home!¡± qiao chengchuan red at her. his handsome face turned green. ¡°cai ning¡­¡± he looked at shi cai ning reluctantly, his heart aching.


    Shi cai ning lowered her eyes. ¡°qiao chengchuan, from now on¡­ let¡¯s just treat each other as strangers!¡±


    She turned around and walked towards the parking lot.


    Qiao cheng chuan stood there. the people around him who were watching the fun gradually dispersed, but his heart slowly tore apart bit by bit.


    So painful, so painful!


    Three years of love, and in the end¡­ it ended like this?


    He knew that he was wrong, but qiao cheng jun was his sister after all. he could not bear to send her to prison, so mother qiao would not be able to endure this kind of stimtion¡­


    So, he noticed that he was not destined to be with shi caining anymore.


    Liu yao followed behind shi caining and was extremely excited. ¡°girl, this is the first time i¡¯ve seen you hit someone. f * ck, that¡¯s awesome! i never thought that your steamed bun would hit someone one day!¡±


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°i¡¯m not a steamed bun, i just don¡¯t want to hurt my hand. right now, my hand is still hurting.¡±


    She raised her right hand and blew. she had hit her two palms quite hard just now, and her palms were still hurting.


    ¡°haha, if you don¡¯t tell me, i¡¯ll feel that my hand hurts!¡± liu yao happily patted her shoulder.


    Shi cai ning and liu yao got into the car together. naturally, they sent their good friends home first and then went back home.


    Liu yao¡¯s actions just now made shi cai ning¡¯s heart feel very warm. it seemed that when they went to the bai family tomorrow, they would have to ask bai zi ting for an autographed photo.


    After sending liu yao home, shi cai ning told gu kuangen about what had just happened on the way home.


    Anyway, the bodyguards would pass it on, so it would be better if she told him herself.


    ¡°next time i see qiao chengchuan, i¡¯ll fight him every time i see him.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s words were really cold.


    Shi cai ning smiled slightly, feeling a little sad in his heart.


    No matter how much she loved him back then, with the passage of time, it turned out that he could not withstand a single blow.


    ¡°you hit my hand so hard, it hurts like hell.¡±


    ¡°qiao chengjun deserves to be hit. no matter how much it hurts, it¡¯s worth it ¡ª wait till i get home, i¡¯ll reward you properly.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll reward you with a thousand kisses¡­¡±


    ¡°get lost!¡±


    ¡°haha!¡±


    Looking at the words that popped up on the screen, shi caining¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    She and gu kuangen could finally get along with each other as naturally as a normal lover.


    That night, she slept quite well.


    She even dreamed of gu kuangen¡¯s return. he hugged her and forcefully kissed her. when the sun rose, shi caining opened her eyes. her mind was still in a daze, thinking that gu kuangen had really returned.


    When she remembered everything, she rubbed her face. her face was still burning.


    She turned on her phone and sent out a sweet love song. she crawled out of bed amidst the light and sweet melody.


    When she washed her face, shi cai ning found that her little face was flushed red and her eyes were shining.


    A woman in love was the most beautiful.


    Missing her was the most natural stimnt that made her actions full of vitality.


    She came to the bai family once again.


    Today, shi cai ning nned to take off her panda costume, but she had discussed it with bai zi ting beforehand.


    Bai zi ting did not agree. ¡°cai ning, little yin really likes the panda now. if you suddenly reveal your true appearance, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning held her tea and pondered for a while.

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 210: Don¡¯t date my uncle</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 210: don¡¯t be nice to my uncle.


    She also felt that she might have been too fast. after all, little yin had just gotten along with the giant panda, and she had only said one or two words, or maybe three or four.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. let¡¯s continue for now. we¡¯ll wait until she¡¯s happy and her emotions are more stable before making any ns. after all, i can¡¯t keep lying to her. she needs to interact with other people normally.¡± shi cai ning put down the hot tea and prepared to dress up as a panda.


    Suddenly, she thought of liu yao. ¡°oh right, zi ting¡­ i have a good friend who likes you very much. can you give me an autographed photo?¡±


    ¡°sure, you can have as many as you want!¡± bai zi ting replied with a smile. only then did shi cai ning heave a sigh of relief.


    After all, bai zi ting was very easygoing and treated her very well.


    It was just an autographed photo. it was very normal. he didn¡¯t think of himself as a fan and didn¡¯t think it was vulgar. this was already not bad.


    The next day, liu yao ran to the gu family. when she saw bai ziting¡¯s autographed photo, she screamed and almost scared mother jiang.


    Shi cai ning used a clumsy excuse to say that these photos were obtained by gu kuangen gang, which was why he managed to deceive liu yao.


    For the next five days, shi cai ning went to apany xiao yin.


    On the sixth day, xiao yin finally acted like a normal person. when she saw the ¡°giant panda¡±, she smiled and pounced on her. ¡°big cat, you¡¯re here. i¡¯ve¡­ i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Bai ziting, who was standing at the side, was extremely shocked. this was the first sentence that little yin had said in more than half a year! it was aplete sentence!


    His eyes were slightly red as he looked at little yin, who was smiling and jumping. there was a brilliant smile on her slightly thin little face, and her big ck eyes were also filled with smiles. he was extremely excited in his heart.


    ¡°little yin¡­ good morning. isn¡¯t big cat here?¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    ¡°father, i want to say something to big cat¡­ alright?¡± little yin¡¯s big sparkling eyes were filled with pleas.


    ¡°alright, daddy has something to do. you and the big panda will stay at home first. aunt qing will also be at home. do you understand?¡± bai ziting smiled as he patted his daughter¡¯s head.


    Today was the anniversary of his mother¡¯s death and he wanted to bring little yin along. however, since little yin was like this, he naturally would not bring her out.


    ¡°alright, goodbye, daddy!¡±


    Little yin waved her small arms as her rosy little face turned into a smile. this child was getting more and more adorable the more she looked at him.


    Aunt qing carefully said from the side, ¡°little yin, shall we go downstairs and y?¡±


    ¡°no, i want to stay here with the big cat¡­ aunt qing¡­ i want to eat cake!¡± the child looked at aunt qing with an innocent expression.


    Aunt qing could only nod her head, ¡°alright then, you guys can y here first. i¡¯ll go make a cake for you.¡±


    After aunt qing left, shi cai ning sighed silently. the servants of wealthy families were also versatile, so they were probably not much inferior to her in terms of culinary skills.


    Little yin hurriedly closed the door and stared at shi cai ning with her big sparkling eyes.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s ws gently patted her little hand. ¡°little yin, you look so beautiful today!¡±


    Today, little yin was dressed in a cute pink princess dress. her long hair that hung down to her shoulders had been tied up and tied with a cloth butterfly. she looked very cute and cute.


    ¡°the big cat is also very beautiful.¡± little yin tugged at her ws, pursed her lips, and lowered her head.


    Looking at little yin¡¯s hesitant expression, shi cai ning carefully said, ¡°little yin, do you have anything you want to say to the big cat?¡±


    Little yin looked out the window and then looked at the door. her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°big cat¡­ don¡¯t¡­ say hello to my uncle.¡±


    Shi cai ning was shocked. previously, she had thought that there was something wrong with bai ziling. now that little yin had mentioned it, she was shocked.

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 211: Cry More</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 211: he cried even more miserably.


    However, she did not think too much about it because of bai ziting.


    But now that she thought about it, she felt her hair stand on end.


    This was because bai ziting probably knew bai ziling too well and was already used to his appearance.


    Or to put it another way, the more familiar a person was, the less they could understand the hidden side of him.


    And little yin¡¯s words set off rm bells in her heart!


    ¡°little yin, why¡­ can¡¯t you be good with your uncle? your uncle¡­ is it bai ziling?¡± shi cai ning asked in a low voice.


    Little yin nodded. when she heard this name, she shrunk her stomach in fear. ¡°he¡¯s¡­ a bad guy, a bad guy!¡±


    ¡°little yin, from now on, you¡¯ll have big cat, father, aunt qing to protect you, and many bodyguards to protect you. everything will be fine. tell me¡­ why is uncle a bad guy?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart was pounding with anxiety!


    She was about to get close to the truth of why little yin was suddenly unwilling to speak!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice was trembling. she was too nervous, afraid that she would hear some shocking truth.


    Little yin bit her lip and reached out her tiny pink hand to caress the giant panda¡¯s face.


    ¡°big cat, you have to be good. you have to stay with little yin¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t die.¡± little yin¡¯s eyes were red as she said while wiping her tears.


    Shi cai ning was frightened and quickly hugged her. ¡°silly, how can a big cat die¡­ it won¡¯t, a big cat won¡¯t die!¡±


    Little yin sobbed. ¡°but¡­ mother¡­ was killed by uncle¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s head buzzed and he felt his limbs turn cold!


    Did little yin mean that bai zi ling¡­ killed his big sister-inw?


    ¡°uncle¡­ so bad, so bad! he told me not to tell anyone¡­ or else he would¡­ cut off my mouth. boo hoo, big cat, i¡¯m so scared, so scared!¡±


    Little yin cried until her face was covered in tears. shi cai ning hurriedly wiped her tears. ¡°little yin¡­ why didn¡¯t you tell your father?¡±


    Xiao yin looked at shi cai ning with tears in her eyes. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Xiao yin was only four years old¡­ no, half a year ago, she was only three and a half years old.


    At that time, xiao yin had been threatened by bai ziling. the child did not know anything at all. she only knew that if she did not speak carelessly, she would not be bullied by her uncle.


    ¡°i¡¯m not afraid, i¡¯m not afraid¡­ with the big cat around, no one will bully you!¡± shi cai ning said as she touched her phone, preparing to tell bai ziling the news!


    However, someone suddenly knocked on the door, ¡°little yin? little yin, are you there?¡±


    Bai zi ling¡¯s voice sounded like that of a demon.


    Little yin immediately revealed a terrified expression.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned pale. as she did not have time to take off her panda costume, her movements were very clumsy.


    Before she could rush forward and lock the door, bai zi ling suddenly kicked the door down. seeing that she was holding her phone, he rushed forward and snatched the phone away.


    Shi zening pretended to be calm as she looked at bai ziling.


    However, little yin cried out loudly and her tiny body trembled continuously.


    Shi zening hurriedly squatted down and hugged little yin tightly. little yin crawled into her arms and cried until her heart was torn apart!


    ¡°haha, i didn¡¯t expect that you would use such a method to gain the trust of a child.¡± bai ziling¡¯s voice was extremely gloomy and cold.


    Shi zening raised his head and pretended to not know anything. ¡°mr. bai, please leave this ce. little yin¡¯s condition has not recovered yet. don¡¯t disturb her. she is unwilling to see anyone else. also¡­ why did mr. bai take my phone away?¡±


    Bai zi ling waspletely ck today. he approached her step by step with a malevolent expression and a baleful aura.


    Little yin cried even more mournfully.

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 212: Anger and bloodlust</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 212: viciousness and bloodlust.


    Shi cai ning kept patting her back, her heart filled with fear.


    Because bai zi ling had barged into this ce, why didn¡¯t the two bodyguards that gu kuangen had arranged for her appear?


    Bai zi ling must have used some abnormal methods to distract the two bodyguards, and even¡­ put them down!


    Thinking of this, shi cai ning¡¯s hair stood on end as she recalled the words that cheng li had said.


    She finally understood what it meant to be toote to regret!


    Bai ziling¡¯s gaze was cold and terrifying!


    ¡°hehe, as long as you can cure little yin, then¡­ i¡¯ll have to deal with you.¡± bai ziling¡¯s face twisted. ¡°this time, i¡¯ll have to deal with both of you to avoid any trouble!¡±


    Shi ziling looked at the other party in terror. ¡°mr. bai, i don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡±


    Bai ziling curled the corners of his lips evilly, his eyes filled with viciousness and bloodlust. he extended his hand and fiercely lifted shi ziling¡¯s chin.


    ¡°you in the panda costume, you¡¯re really¡­ however, i have to think of a perfect way to make your deaths look like an ident.¡± bai ziling took out a lighter. ¡°there are so many dolls in this children¡¯s room¡­¡±


    His voice was not loud amidst little yin¡¯s cries, but it still sounded terrifying.


    ¡°you¡­ you want to kill someone to silence him?¡±


    Shi ziling was shocked. she hugged little yin and her legs felt weak.


    However, she kept reminding herself that she must not be afraid or panic. she must think of a way to injure this bai ziling in one move!


    Only then would she have a way out!


    ¡°haha, you¡¯re really smart. you thought of it just like that?¡± bai ziling sneered. ¡°i had a rtionship with my dear sister-inw¡­ and i tried to persuade her to leave. she was unwilling. unexpectedly, in a fit of anger¡­ i identally killed her and little yin saw it.¡±


    Bai ziling¡¯s voice turned cold. it was precisely because of this that he threatened little yin.


    Little yin was frightened by the scene of her mother falling from a building. coupled with bai ziling¡¯s abnormal intimidation, the situation caused her to lose her voice.


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re a beast!¡± shi cai ning panted, sweating profusely from anxiety.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. a beast doesn¡¯t havepassion. the moment the lighter ignites your furry panda suit, tsk tsk, this room will burst into mes, right?¡± bai ziling narrowed his eyes, killing intent shing in all directions.


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°bai ziling, i have a secret to tell you as well. do you know where your big brother went?¡±


    ¡°where?¡± bai ziling raised his brows, ¡°he went to visit his damned mother.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head and slowly pulled little yin up. little yin hugged her thigh tightly, ¡°that¡¯s not it. he told me a secret. there is a ce in this house where your mother is kept¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning deliberately lowered her voice.


    Bai zi ling¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly leaned forward. ¡°what did you say?¡±


    ¡°he said¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked like she was about to stand up. unexpectedly, she had just bent her back when her head suddenly crashed into his lower body!


    ¡°ah!¡± bai zi ling cried out miserably. his stomach was about to explode from the impact and he took a few steps back. shi cai ning immediately transformed into a ferocious ¡°panda¡± and punched bai zi ling in the face!


    ¡°i¡¯ll beat you to death. let¡¯s see if you still dare to bully little yin. go to hell!¡± shichening punched him a few times. seeing bai ziling groaning on the ground, she hurriedly took off her panda costume.


    Little yin fell to the ground. when she saw that shichening had defeated bai ziling and that she had revealed her true face, she was stunned.

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 213: Pain, pain!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 213: pain, so painful!


    ¡°little yin, let¡¯s run quickly!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly carried little yin. little yin did not reject her and hugged her arm tightly as tears streamed down her face.


    Shi cai ning had just run a few steps with little yin in her arms when her leg ached. in just a few short seconds, she could no longer run. her right leg was so numb that she could not move at all!


    She quickly let go of little yin. ¡°little yin, run quickly!¡±


    Little yin was unwilling to do so. she hugged shi cai ning tightly and red at bai ziling, who was slowly standing up and was walking towards her with his waist bent. ¡°uncle scoundrel, you are not allowed to be a big cat!¡±


    Bai ziling raised his head and sneered sinisterly.


    ¡°miss shi, you are really smart¡­ but how could those soft flower fists just now hurt me? although my stomach is still hurting, i can still stand up¡­ i admit that you are indeed very smart, but there is still a mountain higher than a mountain. look at what i have in my hand.¡±


    Bai ziling waved the short handgun in his hand.


    Shi zening panted as a needle was stuck in her leg. it was probably an anesthetic needle.


    ¡°scoundrel, go away, go away!¡± little yin was agitated and her voice was breaking.


    ¡°little yin, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be agitated. he can¡¯t hurt us.¡± shi ziling gently patted her shoulder as little yin cried out again.


    Bai ziling revealed a disgusted expression. ¡°a little girl who cries all day is really annoying. miss shi, why aren¡¯t you running away?¡±


    Shi ziling pursed her lips. ¡°mr. bai, you have to pay with your life for killing someone. before this¡­ you only identally killed your sister-inw. but if you really make a move this time, this is really murder!¡±


    Bai zi ling stood in front of her and looked at her with great interest.


    ¡°what a pity. such a beautiful woman. it won¡¯t be long before you die in the sea of fire!¡± heughed as he ferociously reached out his hand to pull up shi cai ning¡¯s hair.


    Hiss ¡ª


    It hurts so much!


    ¡°evil uncle, don¡¯t bully my big cat!¡± little yin shrieked as she pounced on him and fiercely bit down on his arm!


    When shi cai ning saw this, she grabbed bai zi ling¡¯s face with one hand!


    °××ÓÁèÁ¬Ã¦ÍùºóÑö£¬Ò²Òò´Ë·Å¿ªÁËʱ²ÉÄþ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ´­×ÅÆø£¬À­¹ýСÒ𣬡°Ð¡Òð£¬Äã¿ìÅÜ°¡!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËýÓÖ¼±ÓÖ¾ª¿Ö£¬°××ÓÁèÄÇÕÅÁ³ÒÑŤÇúµÃ²»³ÉÑù×ÓÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ɱÈËÃð¿Ú£¬Ëû¾ø¶Ô×öµÃ³öÀ´!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿ÉÊÇ°××ÓÁèÉìÊÖ¹ýÀ´£¬ºÝºÝµØÌáÆðÁËСÒ𣬽«ËýºÝºÝµØÍùÒ»±ßÈÓ¿ª¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    СÒð·¢³öÒ»Éù²Ò½Ð¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÌýµÃÐĶ¼ÒªËéÁË£¬Ð¡Òð²ÅËÄË꣬Õâ¸öÐóÉú¾¹È»ÕâÑù¶Ô´ýËý?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Bai zi ling immediately leaned back and let go of shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning panted as he pulled little yin over. ¡°little yin, run quickly!¡±


    She was both anxious and terrified. bai zi ling¡¯s face was twisted beyond recognition.


    He would definitely kill her to silence her!


    However, bai zi ling reached out his hand and fiercely lifted little yin, throwing her aside.


    Little yin let out a shrill cry.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was about to break when he heard this. little yin was only four years old and this bastard was actually treating her like this?


    Bai ziling reached out his hand and grabbed her by the cor before ruthlessly dragging her into the children¡¯s room!


    Shi cai ning screamed as her hands and feet moved in unison. she kept kicking him and grabbing his arm, but it waspletely useless. she was unable to do any harm to bai ziling!


    Bai ziling dragged shi cai ning into the children¡¯s room and sneered, ¡°put on your panda suit!¡±


    Shi cai ning was drenched in cold sweat and her face turned pale. she kept panting, ¡°bai ziling! wake up! you really killed someone. your whole life is ruined!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, miss shi, you¡¯re wrong. only by both of you dying here will i be able to live happily ever after! once you cure little yin, little yin will tell the truth¡­ hehe!¡±


    Bai zi lingughed maniacally.


    Shi cai ning continued to struggle, but she was unable to stand up at all.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to cooperate, bai zi ling extended his hand and gave her two ps, causing the corners of her mouth to bleed.


    It hurts, it really hurts!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 214: TOO PAINFUL TO BREATHE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 214: i can¡¯t breathe from the pain!


    Bai ziling shot another anesthetic shot at her. shi ziling only felt his upper body quickly numb and could no longer struggle.


    She watched in great fear as bai ziling picked up the panda doll. he unzipped it and slowly put her inside.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ bai ziling, wake up, you killed your niece¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a child without blood, you all deserve to die!¡± bai ziling sneered with red eyes. after putting shi ziling inside the doll, he fiercely pulled up the zipper.


    His expression was distorted as he looked at shi cai ning. he pressed the lighter and a bunch of merciless mes danced on the lighter.


    He slowly approached shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled as she stared fixedly at that face that looked like a devil.


    Bai ziling raised his brows in satisfaction as he sneered repeatedly. his malevolent face was filled with a bloodthirsty aura.


    ¡°tell me¡­ what kind of expression will big brother¡¯s face be when he sees you and little yin¡¯s burnt corpse when he returns¡­ hehe, i know big brother might have fallen in love with you!¡± bai ziling squatted down and shook the lighter in front of her.


    Shi zening panted as shey on the ground and listened to his coldughter. she struggled to say, ¡°no¡­ he doesn¡¯t like me. he only treats me as a friend. you¡­ don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±


    ¡°rash? you¡¯re only safe to me after you¡¯re dead.¡± bai ziling gritted her teeth and slowly moved the lighter closer to her.


    Shi zening seemed to have heard the grimughter of death!


    Hiss ¡ª


    The fur on the panda costume was ignited!


    ¡°don¡¯t!¡± shi cai ning screamed, and a strange burnt smell entered her nostrils!


    The scorching mes burned her clothes inside!


    It hurts!


    Shi cai ning watched helplessly as the mes scurried around her body, so painful that she could not breathe!


    ¡°hahahaha! die, die!¡± bai ziling threw a doll over, causing the mes on shi cai ning¡¯s body to spread throughout the room!


    A pain came from her thigh. the fire had burned her skin!


    A burning pain that she had never experienced before caused shi caining to clench her teeth tightly as tears streamed down her face.


    The smoke in the room was thick, and shi caining tightly closed her breath, but it still went into her lungs. she could not help but cough.


    Bang ¡ª


    With a muffled sound, someone fell heavily in front of her!


    ¡°quick, save her!¡±


    Someone shouted, and shi cainingy on the ground numbly. she felt someone ssh water on her body.


    The smoke in the room was suffocating. that person rushed into the sea of fire and carried her up.


    Shi cai ning opened her eyes with great difficulty. she had just been fumigated so much that she almost fainted. her tears were alsoing out.


    In the haze, she saw that familiar face.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re alright!¡±


    ¡°¡­ your clothes¡­ are on fire!¡±


    ¡°your hair is on fire too¡­¡±


    Someone shouted. in the chaos, shi cai ning finally could not hold on any longer and fainted.


    Smoke billowed in the corridor. however, several bodyguards rushed in and rescued the people inside¡­


    The next morning, news of the bai family¡¯s fire was reported on various websites.


    This fire resulted in three injuries and one death.


    When shi caining woke up, it was already early the next morning.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw shi tianming, shi qianyu, shi qianxuan, liu yao, and gu kuangen by her side.

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 215: Is He really angry?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 215: is he really angry?


    ¡°sis, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± shi qianxuan rushed over and held her hand tightly. tears could not help but fall from his eyes, ¡°sis¡­ that¡¯s great, you¡¯re fine¡­¡±


    Shi zening moved his lips and realized that his voice was very hoarse, ¡°little brother¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen stood up and looked at her coldly, ¡°do you want some water?¡±


    Even though his expression was cold, he still showed some concern.


    He must be very angry because she did not listen to their protection, right?


    He did not expect that everything had been guessed by them. bai ziling was really a pervert!


    ¡°en¡­ thank you¡­¡± shi caining said with difficulty. shi tianming frowned as he watched gu kuangen leave. he hurriedly said to her, ¡°caining, what¡¯s wrong with you? why is the house on fire for no reason?¡±


    It seemed that foster father and the others did not know the inside story yet?


    Shi caining hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°dad, i identally set the house on fire¡­¡±


    Shi tianming quickly consoled her, ¡°are you alright now? don¡¯t me yourself. you didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°dad, don¡¯t worry. am i alright now?¡±


    ¡°what do you mean by alright? two pieces of skin have fallen off my thigh. how scary!¡± shi qianyu frowned and said, ¡°sis, we¡¯ve moved to a new house. when are youing home to take a look?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go after i¡¯m discharged from the hospital!¡±


    ¡°sis, mom has to go to work today¡­ i wasn¡¯t able to visit you. sis, you¡¯re imagining things,¡± shi qianxuanforted her hurriedly.


    Shi caining smiled. didn¡¯t she understand how mo xiao treated her?


    Liu yao snorted coldly. ¡°old friend, are you alright? you really scared me to death. i heard that the house¡­ belongs to the best actor?¡±


    Shi caining blinked. ¡°that¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t lie to me. previously, you were in the operating room. the best actor was waiting there. it¡¯s just that he had something to do and left.¡± liu yao was extremely excited. ¡°quickly tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with bai ziting?¡±


    Uh¡­


    Could it be that liu yao didn¡¯t know how to look at him? she clearly didn¡¯t want her father to know about this?


    Shi qianxuan and shi qianyu both looked at her expectantly.


    Of course, only shi tianming was dumbfounded. after all, he was old and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. he didn¡¯t even know who bai ziting was.


    ¡°that mr. bai? caining, i heard that he¡¯s your friend?¡± shi tianming asked.


    Liu yao¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    ¡°the water is here.¡± at this moment, gu kuangen pushed open the door and entered. his clear voice became shi caining¡¯s savior. liu yao could only hold back the words that were on her lips.


    ¡°sister, i¡¯ll feed you!¡± shi qianyu hurriedly received him. shi caining took a look at her legs, which were already wrapped in white gauze. with a grunt, she stole a nce at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen stood coldly by the door, his expression cold and indifferent. however, his cold gaze still swept over from time to time.


    Shi caining drank half a ss of water before her throat felt a little better.


    ¡°i asked mother jiang to prepare the porridge. it¡¯ll be here in a while,¡± gu kuangen said lightly. he looked at shi tianming and said, ¡°uncle, i heard that you still have to work. let me take care of her here!¡±


    Shi tianming felt a little embarrassed. ¡°but¡­ doesn¡¯t mr. gu have to work?¡±


    Shi qianxuan smiled and said, ¡°dad, he¡¯s the ceo. it¡¯s easy for him to ask for leave!¡±


    Shi qianyu nodded. ¡°we¡¯re also going to school. sis, you should rest well. we¡¯lle back to see you tonight.¡±


    Shi caining nodded. liu yao looked at gu kuangen with a faint smile. ¡°caining, you should rest well. next time, you must bring me to see bai ziting!¡±

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 216: Can You¡­ hold me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 216: can you¡­ hug me?


    Shi caining was helpless. she rolled her eyes at her. ¡°get lost!¡±


    Liu yao covered her heart. ¡°tsk, you heartless person. i¡¯ve been waiting for you all night and you actually want me to get lost? i have my dignity. i¡¯m leaving. i won¡¯t being tonight!¡±


    Shi caining smiled.


    After liu yao left, only gu kuangen and her were left in the room.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. shi caining noticed that his left hair had been burned a little and felt both funny and heartache.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his chin haughtily and looked out of the window coldly. he ignored her.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡­ didn¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    Gu kuangen still had a haughty look on his face. his entire body emitted a cold aura. however, shi cai ning did not regret it. if not for her, little yin would have been even more miserable¡­


    He was angry.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for you, i would have died in the sea of fire¡­ i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Gu kuangen still ignored her.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    The door was pushed open and a round-faced nurse entered. the nurse¡¯s apple-shaped face was also very cute. however, it looked slightly open and was not as exquisite as shi cai ning¡¯s.


    ¡°mr. gu, there are still some wounds on your back that have not been treated. please¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Gu kuangen replied coldly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°your back¡­ has also been burned? gu kuangen, why don¡¯t you go and take care of it?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly. ¡°you can leave now!¡±


    The nurse nced at shi cai ning on the bed and left while biting her lip.


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°gu kuangen, let me take a look at your back?¡±


    Gu kuangen sat to the side and took out his phone to y with something. he did not care about shi cai ning at all.


    ¡°gu kuangen! i know i¡¯m wrong, but¡­ how can you ignore me?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°i thought i was going to die¡­ but i¡¯ve never¡­ epted you¡­¡±


    If she really died, she would regret it even if she went to heaven.


    Falling in love with someone did not mean the length of time.


    Some love was born at a nce.


    Some people, you had been with him for a very long time, but you could not really fall in love.


    ¡°you want to confess to me now?¡± gu kuangen finally raised his head. his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were still very arrogant.


    ¡°no¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. wasn¡¯t he forcing her to confess?


    Gu kuangen lowered his head expressionlessly and did not say anything else.


    ¡°gu kuangen?¡± shi cai ning called out a few more times but he still did not reply.


    ¡°my stomach is so hungry!¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips in grievance.


    The other party was still as wooden as ever and did not want to pay any attention to her.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ i¡­ i¡¯m in so much pain here!¡± shi cai ning suddenly covered her stomach and frowned in pain.


    Gu kuangen hurriedly put down his phone and rushed over. just as he was about to ring the bell, shi cai ning grabbed his hand. ¡°gu kuangen¡­ can you¡­ hug me?¡±


    Gu kuangen stopped and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°i¡¯m really afraid¡­ that i won¡¯t be able to see you again!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour. when she recalled that terrifying scene, her eyes quickly turned misty.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s body trembled and he could not help but think of wen ning.


    He had just gotten off the ne when he received the call from his bodyguard. of course, it was also because he was in the country that he was able to rush over in time.


    Of course, he did not call the police because his speed was faster than those people. if he called the police, it would be even more troublesome. if he did not call the police, he could deal with it however he wanted!


    Rushed to the scene, saw the room of the fireball, scared him to shoot at the man at once!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 217: What do you mean?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 217: what do you mean?


    Bai ziling was hit in the chest and could not get up. when he saw shi caining, despair and pain appeared at the same time!


    At that moment, he realized how afraid he was that tragedy would happen again.


    Now, this girl was silently crying in front of him. gu kuangen¡¯s face was dark as he fiercely pushed her into his arms.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ i¡¯m so scared!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s body was trembling. gu kuangen slowly extended his hand and silently hugged her waist.


    He turned his face to the side and gently kissed her face. ¡°aren¡¯t you still alive? people like you are full of disasters, yet you are the one who has lived the longest.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. was there anyone who could console her like this?


    ¡°xiao yin¡­ how is she?¡± shi cai ning asked softly.


    Gu kuangenughed coldly. ¡°take care of yourself first before you meddle in other people¡¯s affairs!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. xiao yin had fainted in the corridor at that time. she did not know if she was injured by that pervert¡¯s fling.


    She was still very worried about xiao yin. after all, xiao yin had already returned to normal. however, after experiencing this cmity¡­ she wondered if he would be able to recover?


    At this moment, the door was knocked on once again. someone pushed open the door.


    Gu kuangen turned his head in displeasure. when he saw bai ziting, he released shi cai ning. ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    Bai ziting saw shi cai ning lying on the bed and his eyes were filled with apology. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, cai ning¡­ it was my negligence that almost caused you to suffer.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m fine. where¡¯s xiao yin?¡±


    ¡°xiao yin hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­¡± bai zi ting said wearily, ¡°are you really fine?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°why would she lie on the bed when she¡¯s fine?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was grim as he coldly swept his gaze over bai zi ting who had just walked in.


    ¡°zi ling¡­ he died in the sea of fire. cai ning, can you tell me how the fire started?¡± bai zi ting asked apologetically. he simply wanted to know the reason.


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen in surprise. he did not expect bai zi ting to not know the inside story.


    ¡°it¡¯s very simple. your brother wanted to kill my woman and set the children¡¯s room on fire. when we arrived, xiao yin had already fainted in the corridor.¡± gu kuangen swept a disdainful nce at bai zi ting. ¡°you can¡¯t even look at your own wife and daughter well. as an actor, you¡¯re quite useless in real life.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning called out in a low voice. however, she suddenly looked at gu kuangen. ¡°you¡­ how did you know about his wife¡­¡±


    ¡°your phone is bugged,¡± gu kuangen said coldly. ¡°i was worried that you were at the bai family¡¯s house, so i nted such a bug on your phone.st night, i found out that your phone was not burnt, so i got someone to pull out all the recordings.¡±


    Shi cai ning fell silent. what could she say?


    She could not me gu kuangen for his actions. after all, he was doing this for her own good.


    ¡°you¡­ mr. gu, what do you mean?¡± bai zi ting¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°zi ling¡­ is he really such a person?¡± bai zi ting¡¯s face revealed a pained expression. ¡°no matter how good i am to him, he still wants to¡­ make a move on little yin?¡±


    ¡°i think you are very interested in the recording. let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at shi cai ning, turned around and walked out.


    Bai zi ting bowed slightly to shi cai ning. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, cai ning. i will definitely make it up to you in the future!¡±


    Shi ziting hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°mr. bai, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Bai ziting smiled bitterly. ¡°you¡­ are still not willing to call me ziting.¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i just can¡¯t remember¡­¡± shi ziting lowered his eyshes and said softly.

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 218: What a mess!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 218: what a mess!


    ¡°i¡¯ll head out first. i¡¯ll bring little yin here to see you when she wakes up.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. he felt a little uneasy as he watched bai zi ting leave.


    Gu kuangen must have wanted to use the recording to exchange for bai zi ting.


    As for what the conditions were, shi cai ning could not imagine.


    After all, a person like gu kuangen did not followmon sense.


    ¡°i hope that after he really hears the recording¡­ he won¡¯t be in too much pain.¡±


    He waspletely devoted to treating his half-brother. he was truly sincere, but he did not expect bai ziling to treat him like this.


    When shi cai ning recalled that scene, her heart skipped a beat again.


    Mother jiang brought breakfast. it was the ck chicken, red dates, and mushroom porridge that she had prepared. through mother jiang, shi cai ning found out that gu kuangen had sent her to the hospital. she forced the nurse who had treated his wounds toe to her side to ask her about the news in the ward.


    Because of this, gu kuangen¡¯s wound had yet to be treated.


    Shi cai ning was really worried about gu kuangen. as she ate breakfast, she said to nanny jiang, ¡°nanny jiang, go and see your young master. ask him to treat his wound beforeing back.¡±


    Nanny jiang smiled. ¡°sometimes, you are even more useful than me. however, young master¡¯s image before was really terrible. cheng li said that he rushed into the burning room for you regardless of their obstruction¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face warmed up. ¡°yes, i know¡­ after all, it¡¯s very dangerous under such circumstances. what if some unknown explosion happens¡­¡±


    She still had some lingering fear. the shadow bai zi ling had left in her heart was not ordinary.


    In fact, from what cheng li had said earlier, she only estimated that if bai zi ling took a fancy to her, he would at most pursue her crazily and use many inexplicable methods.


    But she never thought that there would be such an inside story¡­


    Bai ziling was having an affair with bai ziting¡¯s wife. his elder brother was the best actor. if this news got out¡­


    Shi cai ning finished a bowl of porridge and gu kuangen came back. she was a little nervous.


    ¡°mr. bai¡­ is he alright?¡± shi cai ning asked carefully.


    Gu kuangen sat beside her bed. mother jiang tactfully backed out and even closed the door for them.


    He looked deeply at shi caining. ¡°are you very nervous about him?¡±


    Shi caining hurriedly shook his head. ¡°my concern for him is for ordinary friends. don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    This was the best exnation, right?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°he doesn¡¯t love his wife. other than shock and anger, there¡¯s nothing to be sad about.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s body trembled. ¡°he¡­ doesn¡¯t love his wife. why did he get married?¡±


    ¡°the other party is a girl from his birth mother¡¯s hometown. his mother likes her very much and arranged a marriage for him since he was young. hence, it was his mother who forced him to marry her.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words caused shi cai ning to involuntarily recall xiao yin¡¯s identity.


    Xiao yin was not born from bai zi ting and his wife, while his wife was born from bai zi ling¡­


    This rtionship was really messy!


    ¡°oh right, your wound¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly nudged him. ¡°hurry up and take care of it.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows in an ambiguous manner, ¡°you¡­ care about me very much?¡±


    ¡°of course!¡± shi cai ning red at him in a bad mood. wasn¡¯t this nonsense?


    Gu kuangen was slightly satisfied. hezily leaned against the bed with an enchanting smile, ¡°don¡¯t worry, this little injury of mine won¡¯t affect me too much¡­ even if i have to do some exercises on the bed, the current me is still able to do it.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning choked. however, when he suddenly saw his small pile of burnt hair, his eyes turned slightly red and his nose started to sour.

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 219: hitting on her with no integrity!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 219: flirt with her without integrity!


    No man has ever been so willing to do this for her.


    Even if they had been in love with qiao chengchuan before, they had never encountered such a dangerous thing. at that time, they were very sweet.


    However, after the incident with qiao chengnan, shi cai ning finally understood that the person who truly loved you had topletely trust him and would not randomly doubt him.


    Although on the surface, qiao chengchuan and qiao chengnan were really hard to tell apart, the person she had always liked was qiao chengchuan. however, the other party did not trust her at all.


    But gu kuangen¡­ did not even care about his own life, he wanted to save her.


    This kind of feeling was notparable to the sweetness that qiao chengchuan had given her before.


    ¡°what? so moved that you want to give yourself up?¡± gu kuangen blew beside her ear without any integrity, his low and hoarse voice filled with intense desire.


    Shi cai ning shivered, ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t do anything rash¡­ this is a hospital!¡±


    ¡°in other words¡­ at home, i can do anything rash?¡±


    ¡°you¡­ you shut up! stop talking!¡± shi cai ning was so angry that she was about to go crazy.


    Gu kuangen reached out to hold her shoulder and gently held her earlobe.


    Shi cai ning let out a soft cry. her little face quickly turned red and even her ears turned red.


    This guy was flirting with her again, flirting with her without any integrity!


    What if her heart was aroused?


    Shi cai ning wanted to cry. initially, she wanted to hold on for half a year before epting him. but now, she really wanted to respond to him. what should she do?


    However, before she could think this through, someone knocked on the door again.


    Gu kuangen unhappily released her. he raised his head and looked at the door that was pushed open. his expression darkened.


    Shi cai ning raised her head and saw bai ziting pushing a girl into the room. the girl was dressed in a hospital gown, but she still could not hide her cute and watery appearance.


    ¡°big cat!¡± upon seeing shi cai ning, little yin cried out loudly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s scalp went numb. with little yin¡¯s expression¡­ was it disappointment? or was it joy?


    ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore. sister kitty won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± bai ziting quickly consoled her softly.


    Xiao yin wiped her tears and was pushed to the bedside by bai ziting.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, shi zening¡¯s eyes turned red. he extended his hand and held xiao yin¡¯s small hand tightly. ¡°xiao yin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright¡­ i¡¯m sorry that i didn¡¯t protect you properly¡­¡±


    Bai ziting felt even more guilty. actually, as a father, although he was not xiao yin¡¯s biological father, since he had adopted her, he had to take responsibility.


    He did not expect that bai ziling had once threatened little yin and he did not even notice it.


    ¡°big cat, scoundrel¡­ did you beat uncle scoundrel away?¡± little yin looked fearfully at gu kuangen who was sitting beside shi cai ning. when she saw that he was not bai ziling, she seemed to be relieved.


    Shi cai ning nodded and gently stroked her little hand. ¡°little yin, uncle scoundrel was beaten away by me. he will note back. you¡­ do not be afraid. this is sister¡¯s¡­ boyfriend. you can call him uncle gu.¡±


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. he liked this introduction.


    He had finally been promoted from employer to boyfriend. it was not easy for him.


    Bai zi ting was stunned for a moment before he retracted the inexplicable look that shed across his eyes.


    ¡°uncle gu¡­ will he be like uncle baddie?¡± xiao yin tightly held shi cai ning¡¯s hand. ¡°will¡­ he hit sister?¡±


    ¡°he won¡¯t.¡± gu kuangen smiled slightly and tried his best to make himself smile more gently.


    However, xiao yin shrunk her neck and hurriedly avoided his gaze.


    Although gu kuangen was handsome, he was after all a disciple of a wealthy family and he had a noble aura about him. his smile earlier was also very stiff. how could he please a child?

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 220: Can you be my mother?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 220: can you be my mother?


    ¡°uncle gu is very good to sister cat¡­ little yin, you won¡¯t me sister for lying to you, right?¡± shi cai ning was still very happy. after all, little yin was no longer as closed-minded as before.


    She thought that after being flung by bai ziling like this, even if little yin¡¯s body was not injured, she would still suffer a certain psychological impact.


    However, little yin was still very normal now.


    Perhaps little yin had long treated the giant panda as her family. even if shi cai ning revealed her true identity, she would not me her.


    Furthermore, the situation was critical at that time, and little yin only wanted to save her. now that the evil uncle had been `chased away¡¯ , little yin had even treated shi cai ning as her own sister, right?


    ¡°no way¡­ sister¡­ this is also very beautiful. sister¡­ can you be my mother?¡± little yin blinked her eyes and looked at her expectantly.


    Shi cai ning was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°you can¡¯t.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened as he coldly swept a nce at bai zi ting.


    What a joke!


    His woman wants to be xiao yin¡¯s stepmother?


    ¡°sister¡­¡± xiao yin¡¯s eyes reddened in grievance as shi cai ning hurriedly nodded, ¡°sure!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was terrifyingly gloomy as bai ziting silently squatted down. however, he did not know how to exin xiao yin.


    ¡°in the future, i will be your mother, but uncle gu will also be your father.¡± shi cai ning stroked xiao yin¡¯s hair.


    She stole a nce at a certain someone and gu kuangen¡¯s expression softened.


    Heughed arrogantly again and squatted down as well. ¡°be good, xiaoyin. call me daddy!¡±


    ¡°but¡­ but i already have a daddy!¡± xiaoyin looked at bai ziting, then at shi cai ning and gu kuangen with a puzzled expression.


    Bai ziting gently held her other hand. ¡°xiaoyin, don¡¯t your ssmates have a few godmothers and godfathers as well? from now on, your older sister will be your godmother. do you understand?¡±


    Little yin looked at shi caining with a confused expression.


    But¡­ she wanted sister mao to live in the bai family and be her mother.


    ¡°then, mother¡­ will youe visit me at our house in the future?¡±


    Little yin¡¯srge, quick-witted eyes were filled with confusion again. her slightly pale little face was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°i will. i will visit you often!¡± shi caining gently stroked her little hand as if she was treating a precious treasure.


    Gu kuangen turned his face away, feeling a little ufortable.


    He was clearly a grown man, but he was jealous of a little girl?


    ¡°oh right, is little yin alright?¡± shi cai ning looked at bai zi ting. previously, when bai zi ling swung his head, she was terrified.


    ¡°i hurt my head a little, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± bai zi ting felt extremely guilty, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, cai ning, little yin¡­ i never knew that zi ling would do such a terrible thing.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing, you just trusted him too much.¡± shi cai ning hurriedly said.


    To outsiders, bai ziling indeed had a problem.


    However, bai ziting was not far from his age. perhaps the two of them had gotten used to bai ziling¡¯s coldness after spending a lot of time together.


    Therefore, it was very normal that bai ziting did not notice anything amiss.


    ¡°you¡¯re still the best actor, yet you can¡¯t see the hearts of people in real life?¡± gu kuangen looked at bai ziting suspiciously. ¡°i heard that you don¡¯t love your wife very much.¡±


    Bai ziting¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°i don¡¯t like her, but i¡¯ve always respected her¡­ i didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing behind my back. we¡¯ve been married for three years, and i promised her that i would stop acting after five years and focus on developing a rtionship with her.¡±


    Shi cai ning was secretly surprised. if bai ziting really thought this way, it proved that his character was very good.

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 221</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 221: romantic feelings.


    Gu kuangen had a faint smile on his face. ¡°i hope this is all from your heart.¡±


    Bai ziting looked at him calmly. ¡°i have a clear conscience as a person. however, i am not a qualified father as i have less and less time to spend with little yin. now that my contract is about to expire, i hope to spend more time with little yin.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his brows slightly. ¡°as you wish.¡±


    Shi cai ning paused slightly. what did their conversation mean?


    Bai zi ting had agreed to move to gu kuangen¡¯s newly acquiredpany?


    However, thatpany¡¯s reputation was not that great. however¡­ gu kuangen should have used a recording to trade with him. the condition was to have him sign the contract with hispany, right?


    Heh, as a businessman, he did not forget about his interests.


    Shi cai ning did not have any objections. after all, if it was her, she would have done the same. with bai zi ting¡¯s drama, she would definitely make a huge profit.


    Bai ziting and little yin stayed in the ward for a long time until lunch started. little yin requested to have lunch in her room again.


    Of course, shi zening agreed. gu kuangen was displeased. after all, this way, the sweet time between the two of them would be the ¡°friendship¡± time between the four of them.


    Little yin was very clingy with shi zening. after having lunch, she still had to climb onto the | bed to talk to her.


    Gu kuangen had something urgent to do in the afternoon, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Bai ziting had been quietly staying by the side the entire time. when he saw that cai ning was telling xiao yin stories and telling jokes, waves of emotions rose in his heart.


    Before he married his wife, bai ziting had always felt that he needed to marry a girlfriend in the entertainment industry, or a good wife and good mother-type girlfriend who was out of the industry.


    Now, he suddenly understood.


    Sometimes, when he fell in love with someone, even if she did not meet his requirements, his heart would still be stirred.


    For the next few days, little yin woulde over to shi cai ning¡¯s ward to y.


    In fact, she would even sleep at her ce at night.


    Shi cai ning did not reject her request. this made gu kuangen even more depressed.


    It was not easy for her to endure until shi cai ning was discharged from the hospital. because the burn on her thigh was not too serious, she was admitted to the hospital for four days. after her wounds had sessfully scarred, she could be discharged from the hospital.


    Little yin reluctantly said goodbye to her. she was also discharged from the hospital and returned to the bai family. bai ziting would apany little yin for the next three months.


    Of course, liu yao also saw the real person of the best actor as she wished because of shi caining.


    Liu yao and xiao yin also got along well because she was lively and cheerful. xiao yin liked her very much.


    Thanks to shi caining, liu yao often went to the bai family home to y with xiao yin.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. shi caining had already returned to a normal life. the injury on her thigh had recovered and she had practically prepared lunch and dinner for the day.


    When she had time in the evening, she would go to see little yin.


    Liu yao was usually present. previously, gu kuangen had apanied her, butter on, because thepany was too busy, she had gone less than before.


    On this day, shi caining had worked overtime with gu kuangen until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. when she returned home, she quickly showered.


    After she finished showering, shi caining was dressed in a loose nightgown. she habitually sat on the bed. she took the phone by the bed and opened the screen. she saw the wechat message that liu yao had sent her.


    ¡°girl, what should i do? i realize that i¡¯m in love with the best actor¡­ but he only treats me like a normal friend. i¡¯m so sad!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. although bai ziting was apanying little yin, liu yao often appeared in his world as well.


    But he was still the best actor, and liu yao¡¯s status was about the same as hers¡­


    It would not be easy for the best actor to fall in love with someone, right?


    How should hefort her?????????????????????????????

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 222: it has your picture on it</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 222: there¡¯s a picture of you on it.


    ¡°the best actor is a hundred million people. it¡¯s normal for you to fall in love with him. but¡­ the best actor hase into contact with too many women. if you want to make him fall in love with you, you should act differently from other women¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning thought about it and replied with a voice message.


    Liu yao called her directly, ¡°girl, hurry up! i love the best actor so much. haha, when i see him¡­ i want to pounce on him all the time!¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. ¡°liu yao, you¡¯re still a virgin, alright? be a little more reserved!¡±


    Liu yao burst intoughter. ¡°i¡¯m too thirsty. the best actor is too charming. hurry up and tell me something!¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ actually, i don¡¯t know what to do. the best actor is very friendly to everyone. but¡­ in the future, you should visit more shifts and see what kind of actress he meets. then, you can tell me the information you¡¯ve gathered!¡±


    Shi cai ning could only bite the bullet.


    Liu yao sighed softly, ¡°girl, i have bad news. i don¡¯t know if i should¡­ should i tell you.¡±


    ¡°what? you won¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re pregnant, right?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart could not take it anymore.


    Liu yao¡¯s act was really a tease!


    ¡°no¡­ actually, i¡¯ve noticed that the best actor¡­ seems to like you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened. the hand that was holding the phone went numb for a moment. ¡°liu yao¡­ now is not the time to joke!¡±


    ¡°how would i want to joke around with you! what i¡¯m saying is true. one day, i was ying with little yin and she might be too tired and fall asleep in the room. do you know¡­ i snuck in because i wanted to kiss him¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless as he imagined liu yao¡¯s silly and lecherous appearance¡­


    Liu yao was also very beautiful, but she had a fiery personality and most guys could not ept her, so she had never really had a boyfriend.


    Of course, liu yao had high standards. at the moment, she was still a female host.


    She was also famous in the world of hosting due to her venomous tongue and gossiping about what she had seen and heard. however,pared to the best actress, she was still like a speck of sand!


    ¡°then¡­ i saw that his phone screen was still lit up. there was a picture of you on it¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning swallowed her saliva. she really did not dare to imagine that scene¡­


    ¡°also, he was talking in his sleep. he called you by your name! girl, you are my good friend. you are worthy of his affection and love. however, the person you love is gu kuangen, right? so, can i pursue him openly and openly?¡±


    Liu yao asked carefully, afraid that she would lose her good friend shi cai ning.


    ¡°you idiot, of course you can pursue him. but don¡¯t expose this matter in front of him¡­ i really treat him as a friend, even though the movie emperor is really outstanding¡­¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°it¡¯s probably because i cured little yin that he has feelings for me.¡±


    Liu yao sighed softly. ¡°it seems like my path of pursuing a husband is a long one. little girl, you have to constantly give me advice and analysis. after all, you are a psychology major, so you know a lot.¡±


    ¡°alright! i¡¯ll try my best to help you!¡± shi cai ning agreed.


    Although liu yao was far from bai ziting, she really hoped that liu yao would be happy.


    After all, her character was really not bad.


    After the call with liu yao, it was already 12: 16 pm.


    Shi cai ning hung up the phone and identally saw a new email in the email.


    ¡°it¡¯s sote, who¡¯s still writing me an email? could it be gu kuangen?¡± shi cai ning could not help but open the email app and saw that the person who sent the email was an unfamiliar id number.


    ¡°there¡¯s a photo you want to see.¡±

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 223: WINNING¡¯S FACE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 223: wen ning¡¯s face!


    The topic of the video made shi caining¡¯s hands itch. she could not help but open a new email.


    There was indeed a picture inside. it was a moving jpg picture. the picture showed a room.


    ¡°could it be¡­ an indecent video of someone i know?¡± shi caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she was a little afraid.


    After all, if someone wanted to hurt her, they could do so through her family members.


    After all, she was currently by gu kuangen¡¯s side. it would not be easy for those people to kill her.


    If the video really belonged to shi qianyu, then as her older sister, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life!


    The room in the video only had a single bed, and the light was dim.


    A woman slowly appeared in the camera.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart clenched as she silently prayed that it was not her family.


    Seeing that the woman¡¯s figure was extremely good, and she did not look like mo xiao or shi qianyu, shi caining¡¯s heart rxed slightly.


    That woman finally slowly turned her head around.


    The woman¡¯s face was actually wen ning¡¯s face!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock. this video¡­ shouldn¡¯t be gu kuangen and wen ning¡¯s¡­


    The woman slowly curled the corners of her lips. that smile was exactly the same as the one qiao chengjun had sent to shi cai ning!


    ¡°when was this video taken? why was it filmed in such an ambiguous ce?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly twitched.


    She felt that something bad had happened!


    Right now, her rtionship with gu kuangen had stabilized. every day, he would ask for a few kisses. if not for shi cai ning holding on, they would probably be a couple.


    But at this moment¡­


    After that woman finishedughing, she suddenly widened her eyes and blood spurted out of her face. she was so scared that she screamed and her phone fell heavily onto the ground!


    Oh my god!


    She was so scared!


    Is this a scary picture? who sent it to her? and even used wen ning¡¯s appearance to scare her?


    The door was then opened by gu kuangen. ¡°shi cai ning, what happened?¡±


    Shi cai ning was so scared that her face turned pale. her delicate body was still trembling slightly. when she saw gu kuangen rushing in in his nightgown, she pointed at the phone on the ground.


    Gu kuangen closed the door and rushed over to pick up the phone. although the phone was smashed, there were no cracks on it.


    The picture on it happened to return to the woman¡¯s face.


    Gu kuangen furrowed his brows. wen ning¡¯s face?


    He had just heard shi caining¡¯s scream and connected it to the bai ziling incident, so he immediately rushed over to see what had happened. however, he did not expect that it would be such a picture.


    ¡°what¡¯s behind¡­ so scary! someone is trying to scare me!¡± shi caining said with a pale face.


    Although she was a psychology major, this was the first time she had seen such a terrifying and realistic picture. how could she not be afraid?


    Previously, cai ning rarely watched horror movies. just one look and she would constantly have nightmares.


    Therefore, she had not watched a horror movie for seven to eight years. how could she not be afraid when she saw such a picture?


    When gu kuangen saw thest scene, his heart went numb. even a grown man like him felt that it was cruel and terrifying, let alone shi cai ning.


    After all, the picture was too realistic. it looked as if it was real.


    ¡°i¡¯ll ask cheng li to investigate immediately and see who sent the picture,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    He called cheng li and arrived five minutester.


    His assistant, cheng li, was basically omnipotent. cheng li was also a hacker, and he had many people with different talents under him.


    After cheng li took shi cening¡¯s cell phone, gu kuangen returned to her room.


    Shi cening sat on the bed, hugging the pillow and biting her lips as she looked at gu kuangen.

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 224: May I. . . ?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 224: can i¡­ do it?


    Her face was still as pale as before, her eyes filled with fear and fear.


    Gu kuangen walked to the bed and sat down. he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°fool, those people are here to scare you. don¡¯t open the mail of strangers in the future!¡±


    Shi cai ning lightly replied. when she smelled his familiar aura, she finally felt a little bit safe.


    Gu kuangen gently stroked her long hair and gently kissed it. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯m by your side¡­¡±


    ¡°when i opened it just now¡­ i was really afraid that it was my family¡¯s¡­ indecent! kuangen, qianyu is very innocent. can you¡­ have someone protect her in the dark?¡± shi cai ning panted slightly as she looked at gu kuangen pleadingly.


    She was only his girlfriend now. there was nothing wrong with him asking someone to protect her.


    However, shi caining had indeed gone too far this time by asking him to send someone to protect shi qianyu.


    After all, she was only her half-sister, not her own sister.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what to do,¡± gu kuangen agreed without hesitation.


    Hiring an extra bodyguard and paying an extra fee did not affect him in any way.


    However, shi caining was extremely grateful. she pursed her lips in guilt and excitement. ¡°gu kuangen¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve always caused you trouble.¡±


    Gu kuangen held her face and looked at her tearful eyes. his breathing could not help but quicken.


    ¡°shi cai ning, if you continue to be polite to me, i¡¯ll eat you up!¡± gu kuangenughed softly and kissed her brows gently.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart beat even faster. her hands froze for a moment before she slowly hugged gu kuangen to a stop.


    This action meant that she had started to ept himpletely.


    ¡°wen ning¡­ has passed away for a few months. if you don¡¯t believe me, i can bring you to the cemetery to see her. because she¡¯s from country z, my father asked me to bring her ashes back and at the same time, to manage thepany in the country. even if she¡¯s really still alive¡­ shi cai ning, i only love you.¡±


    His lips moved to her ear and said softly.


    With every word he said, hot air sprayed onto her ear, causing her to tremble sensitively.


    Following that, warm lips wrapped around her earlobe. shi cai ning opened her eyes in a daze and saw that the room was still brightly lit.


    But her own heart was already in a mess, sinking into the darkness?


    Her soft and delicate body could not stop trembling. gu kuangen sprayed onto her lips, and their body temperatures rose even higher.


    It was like a furnace, burning in the dark night.


    Gu kuangen madly kissed her,forting her as he kissed her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i will always be by your side¡­¡±


    When he kissed her corbone, that jade white skin, he panted and asked softly, ¡°shi cai ning, i¡­ can i?¡±


    ¡°can i have you¡­¡± his voice was sexy and low-pitched. shi cai ning let out a low whine, unable to resist the burning feeling in her heart. she gave a light reply and tightly stretched out her hand to hug him.


    Gu kuangen panted and forcefully pulled away the obstacle on her body.


    The perfect line was exposed under his eyes.


    At this moment, fang quyu¡¯s mockingughter was still echoing in his ears, ¡°even if you meet someone you like, you won¡¯t be able to finish that thing, right?¡±


    These words were naturally spoken when his anorexia had yet to be cured.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened. his actions at this moment were not to prove his ability, but¡­ to prove that he loved her.

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 225: I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m still in pain</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 225: i¡­ i still feel pain.


    The kiss fell down in a dense mass.


    Shi caining¡¯s rosy little face was suffused with confusion.


    The lights in the room dimmed.


    The atmosphere became hot.


    Not long after, the ambiguous atmosphere and sounds in the room became a mess. shi caining was like a leaf floating in the gale. the gale carried her across the mountains, through the clouds, or into the ocean. her whole body was drenched but she still saw the most beautiful scenery¡­


    That night, gu kuangen was like a madman. he did not know how long he went crazy before he finally stopped and hugged her both of them to sleep.


    He also warned himself in his heart that this was the first time for shi cai ning. she should be gentle and not be too greedy.


    However, he could not suppress the crazy and intense feelings, causing him to not be satisfied. shi cai ning had already passed out and passed out.


    The morning sun shone on the curtains, reflecting a faint light in the room.


    Shi cai ning was awakened by someone¡¯s kiss.


    Someone had kissed her earlobe, causing her to shrink back ufortably. the moment she opened her eyes, she saw that handsome side, suffused with gentle love.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and her ears turned red as well.


    Gu kuangen panted andughed in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯re awake? i thought¡­ i had to kiss you until i woke up here¡­¡± his hand was very presumptuous as he ced it on her body.


    Shi cai ning immediately took his hand away and pulled the nket over her body that was covered with traces.


    ¡°hiss ¨C¡± the moment she moved her body, she felt a lot of pain below her. her arms and legs seemed to have been broken, and she felt weak and weak.


    Her waist was extremely sore, just like a person who had not exercised for a long time. she suddenly exercised intensely, and the next day, her whole body looked sore.


    ¡°are you still in pain?¡± gu kuangen propped up his body and appeared above her.


    Shi cai ning did not dare to look into those burning eyes. her drooping eyshes quivered a few times, ¡°mmm¡­ it hurts!¡±


    ¡°shall we take a few days off to rest?¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice. his eyes were filled with intense desire.


    However, this little woman¡¯s condition was not very good. it was not suitable to start a war again¡­


    ¡°mmm, you¡­ you should leave my room quickly!¡± shi cai ning thought of something and hurriedly said with a red face.


    ¡°are you still afraid that i¡¯ll look at your body?¡± gu kuangen chuckled softly, ¡°i saw it countless timesst night. you don¡¯t have to be shy.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. he snorted softly and pressed his lips against hers.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly avoided his kiss. ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i¡­ i¡¯m still in pain.¡±


    The pain made her heart feel a little dark¡­ she did not want him to touch her for a short period of time.


    Gu kuangen gently kissed her face. ¡°then don¡¯t bite your lips. let me¡­ feel a little unable to suppress it.¡±


    ¡°hurry up and leave¡­¡± shi cai ning was afraid that he would lose control again, so she quickly begged him.


    Gu kuangen rolled over andy down, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i won¡¯t touch you again today.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ what if it still hurts tomorrow?¡± shi cai ning looked at him with a fearful expression.


    Gu kuangen was a little amused, ¡°don¡¯t tell me¡­ you don¡¯t feel happy afterwards?¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely angry, ¡°gu kuangen!¡±


    Heughed even worse, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, the pain will go away soon.¡±


    ¡°hurry up and scram, don¡¯t touch me for seven days!¡± shi cai ning hardened his heart. did he not pity her at all?


    Seeing that she was really angry, gu kuangen smiled and kissed her hair. it was as if he was kissing his beloved treasure. ¡°be good, don¡¯t be angry. i won¡¯t touch you for three days.¡±


    ¡°hurry up and leave!¡± shi cai ning shouted. on one hand, he was afraid that he would lose control. on the other hand, he was afraid that mother jiang would see him.


    How embarrassing!


    Gu kuangen fell asleep and went to sleep in her room.

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 226: It looks ambiguous</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 226: this looks very ambiguous.


    Gu kuangenughed, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already asked mother jiang to make some blood-replenishing breakfast.ter¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen! you bastard!¡± shi cai ning whimpered. she really wanted to strangle that smiling person to death!


    Gu kuangen curled the corners of his lips, ¡°we¡¯re already official boyfriend and girlfriend. shi cai ning, think about it carefully. when will you get your certificate? let me know when you¡¯ve thought it through. hmm¡­ let¡¯s take a bath first!¡±


    After he said that, he reached out to pick her up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Shi cai ning was so embarrassed that she almost wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    However, since it had already happened, she did not want to be pretentious anymore. she suppressed the urge to fight back in her heart.


    Gu kuangen carried her into the bathroom and put water into the bathtub as he carried her.


    He was very considerate. he kissed her andforted her, ¡°baby, be good. you won¡¯t identally brush your gun during the bath.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and did not dare to look at him directly until he put herself into the water. she hurriedly put arge amount of the bath lotion into the water and rubbed out a lot of bubbles.


    With that, she covered her body.


    The bathroom time was beautiful and quiet.


    Shi cai ning was too shy to say anything.


    Gu kuangen only smiled and gave her a hand wash. she even opened it with a p.


    It was not easy to wash up. shi cai ning put on her clothes and got out of bed. she realized that every step she took was painful.


    Seeing her frown, gu kuangen furrowed his brows. ¡°is it that painful?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not a woman. how can you understand?¡± shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him, feeling a little angry.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll bring breakfast up.¡±


    ¡°no!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head. she did not want nanny jiang to think that she was sick.


    If nanny jiang misunderstood that she was sick, she would definitelye to see her. the room was in such a mess, the atmosphere was so heavy, and there was still a hickey on her neck¡­


    This was too bad!


    Shi cai ning specially picked out a high-cored windbreaker to cover the hickey on her neck.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows arrogantly and bent down to pick her up.


    ¡°ah? what are you doing?¡± shi cai ning was shocked.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to carry you down to eat breakfast,¡± gu kuangen said matter-of-factly.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she was so conflicted. if she were to go down to the ground, she would be ¡°scared every step of the way¡±.


    If she did not leave, it would look very ambiguous¡­


    However, since it was like this, she should not try to distance herself from him in front of others.


    While the little woman was conflicted, gu kuangen had already carried her downstairs.


    Nanny jiang just happened to bring out the porridge.


    ¡°young master, cai ning, are you guys up? cai ning, are you not feeling well?¡± nanny jiang was a little puzzled when she saw shi cai ning like this.


    ¡°uh¡­ yes, a little.¡± shi cai ning smiled apologetically, and an unnatural blush appeared on her face again.


    Nanny jiang smiled and said gently, ¡°today¡¯s porridge is pigeon porridge, it¡¯s very nourishing. you guys have to eat more.¡±


    ¡°got it, nanny jiang, thank you for your hard work.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was flushed red as he put shi cai ning on the chair with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning straightened her body. the pain under her body made her expression and actions a little unnatural.


    Being a woman was really not an easy task! shi cai ning was a little emotional. in the future, it would not be easy to get pregnant and give birth, right?


    Oh my god, why did she suddenly think of getting pregnant? oh right, afterst night¡¯s craziness, she had yet to take her medicine!!!!


    Could she get pregnant!?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression froze. after mother jiang left, she lowered her voice and said to gu kuangen, ¡°gu kuangen¡­ in a while, help me buy some emergency contraception pills that are effective for 24 hours.¡±

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 227: When to be born</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 227: whenever you want to give birth.


    Gu kuangen brought the porridge to her and paused for a moment. his eyes were filled with displeasure. ¡°are you really that unwilling to give birth to a child with me?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and stared at him resentfully. ¡°gu kuangen¡­ you¡¯re the ceo of the gu family after all. don¡¯t you know that giving birth requires a lot of preparation in advance?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°what do you need to prepare?¡±


    To be honest, he really did not know much about this aspect.


    ¡°hmph, before a woman gets pregnant, she needs to have a checkup to see if her condition is suitable for pregnancy. she also needs to take folic acid orally to prevent the child from being born deformed¡­ also, you also need to have a physical examination!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was red, ¡°besides, we¡¯re not married yet, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to have a child.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°getting married is very simple, just get your license right away. besides, i haven¡¯t had a drop of alcohol during this period of time¡­¡±


    ¡°but i drank it!¡± shi cai ning said in a low voice, ¡°gu kuangen, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to have a baby, but¡­ it¡¯s not the time yet! if i want to have a baby, i have to be prepared to have another baby!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning silently. he gently kissed her forehead and agreed, ¡°alright, then whenever you feel like having a baby, we¡¯ll have a baby.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red. why did she suddenly discuss this topic with him?


    She could have left the vi by herself and gone to buy medicine!


    At this moment, cheng li walked in. ¡°young master, the ip address of the person who sent the email is country f. because he used wireless, there¡¯s no way to find out who it is. after all, he used it once before and didn¡¯t use that ip address anymore.¡±


    Gu kuangen furrowed his brows and his expression turned much colder.


    The other party hade prepared.


    Cheng li ced his phone in front of shi cai ning respectfully. ¡°miss shi, this is your phone.¡±


    ¡°you can just call her sister-inw.¡± gu kuangen raised his brows. ¡°in the future, if you receive any unfamiliar mail, don¡¯t open it at all. if you send a package to your home, have the bodyguard open it as well.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, feeling a lingering fear in her heart.


    She suddenly thought of something and nced at gu kuangen. ¡°oh right, the monitor you mentionedst time¡­¡±


    ¡°after we took down the recording and surveince, we deleted that software,¡± cheng li said hurriedly.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. it was good that way. anyway, she would not have any more bad luck. she must have met another bai zi ling, right?


    After cheng li left, gu kuangen finished his breakfast and went upstairs.


    Shi cai ning ate slowly. after he finished his breakfast, gu kuangen went downstairs again.


    He bent down and picked her up. ¡°you can rest at home for a few days.¡±


    Shi cai ning blushed. ¡°you¡­ really don¡¯t need to take care of thepany?¡±


    She had followed him for more than two months and understood that he was really busy. he had to personally go through the documents and approve every major project.


    He was so busy that he did not look like a rich second generation.


    ¡°i¡¯ll stay at home with you.¡± gu kuangenughed hoarsely. he had just walked into his room when he pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    His mouth still tasted like porridge. shi cai ning was very embarrassed but did not react. instead, with a kiss from him, her entire body went soft.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± she was a little afraid. the pain fromst night¡¯s tearing still left her with some psychological trauma.


    Gu kuangen left her lips and gently bit her earlobe, ¡°you want more?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i want¡­ i want to sleep.¡±


    Shi cai ning said in a low voice.


    Gu kuangenughed till he was sick withughter. her alluring tearful mole was even more beautiful, ¡°what, do you want me to sleep with you?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded her head in fear, ¡°it¡¯s just an ordinary sleep.¡±


    ¡°what kind of ordinary sleep is it when a man and a woman sleep together?¡± gu kuangen teased her and bit her earlobe lightly.


    Shi cai ning let out a low whine.

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 228: the Tantalizing Sheen</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 228: alluring luster.


    This man is really too bad!


    He gently caressed her body. shi cai ning shivered and hurriedly pushed his hand away, ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°women always say things they don¡¯t mean, right?¡± he carried her and ced her on the light blue bed. thevender on the bed was so beautiful that it made people yearn for it.


    This was not the first time shi cai ning had slept on his bed, but she still hurriedly pulled on the bed to cover her slightly trembling body.


    Gu kuangen was about to lie down when his phone rang.


    He nced at it and calmly raised his eyebrows as he answered the call.


    ¡°qiao chengchuan is looking for me?¡± gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°president, the president of country y¡¯s st group has suddenlye to china. i heard that they are working on a big project.¡±


    Gu kuangen coldly raised his eyebrows and turned around to look at shi cai ning, who was blushing and secretly looking at him.


    She was really cute in this way. his adam¡¯s apple could not help but roll and the desire in his body started to stir again.


    Forget it, it was better to go back to the office. if she stayed at home, she might identally shoot her gun again. by then, she would be in pain again.


    ¡°en, i¡¯ll be back at the office in a while.¡±


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone and returned to shi caining¡¯s side. he sat down and turned her little face to one side.


    Shi caining lowered her eyes in panic, not daring to look into those eyes that were filled with intense desire.


    ¡°cai ning, i¡¯m going to the office first. you should rest well at home.¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled lightly and could not help but pick up her face and forcefully kiss it. shi cai ning struggled for a moment but was still pounced on by him. her four lips were pressed against each other, and her soft lips made him unable to help but sink into the abyss.


    Shi cai ning trembled, feeling a little disappointed in her heart. didn¡¯t he say that he would stay at home with her? why did he have to leave again?


    Gu kuangen kissed her so hard that he could not control himself. in the end, he forcefully suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    Shi caining was lying on the bed. her hair was messy and a strand of it was still stuck on her face. however, it made her little red face look even sexier.


    Her cherry red lips were slightly swollen from his kiss, giving off an alluring luster.


    ¡°en¡­ you can go!¡± shi caining lowered her eyes. she did not want him to see that strand of disappointment.


    ¡°you don¡¯t want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡±


    ¡°if i don¡¯t leave and stay in the same room with you¡­ i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t help but want to eat you.¡± gu kuangen chuckled. ¡°be good, wait for me at home. i might be a little busy these few days.¡±


    Gu kuangen said. after all, the ceo of the st group was a big shot that he had high hopes for.


    If he couldmunicate with him and obtain the st project, then the development of the gu group in country y would be much smoother.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ can you say something decent?¡± shi cai ning bit her lips. ¡°hurry up and go!¡±


    Gu kuangen kissed her lips. ¡°i¡¯ll miss you¡­st night¡­ i was very satisfied. thank you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s little face turned even redder as she bashfully hit him. gu kuangen smiled softly, the air was filled with sweetness.


    Gu kuangen left. she looked at his handsome back. he was no longer as thin as before. he was probably around fifteen pounds heavier than before.


    Although he was still a little thin, his figure was still very stylish. when he wore a flowing suit, he looked even more charming.


    Even the back view was hard to take away.


    Watching him disappear, shi cai ning pulled the nket over in frustration and covered her blushing little face.


    She was annoyed that she had just had a rtionship with him, but her entire heart had sunk into it.


    What if he had fallen in love with someone else¡­


    Shi cai ning was worried about gains and losses, and her emotions fluctuated greatly.


    Perhaps it was too easy to get someone, so she was a little unsure of herself.

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 229: When was this taken?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 229: when was this taken?


    After all, gu kuangen was a hotmodity and countless women were eyeing him covetously.


    Although she had not seen jiang ruyi during this period of time, shi cai ning felt that gu kuangen must have used some sort of method, right?


    ¡°oh my god, i¡­ my room hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet!¡± shi cai ning suddenly remembered something and could only endure the pain beneath her and get off the bed.


    When she returned to her room, she found that a brand new bed sheet had been changed on the bed and the messy room had been cleaned.


    ¡°cai ning, are you really not feeling well? do you want me to ask xiao jiang toe over and take a look at you?¡± at this moment, nanny jiang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    She turned around and saw nanny jiang walking over and looking at her with a smile.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was burning up again. ¡°it¡¯s not that¡­ it¡¯s just that i¡¯m too busy. i¡¯ve just been a little tired recently. it¡¯s nothing serious¡­¡±


    ¡°i see. then i¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°by the way, nanny jiang, this room¡­ i¡¯ll have to trouble you to clean it up.¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face was flushed red and she really did not know what to tell nanny jiang.


    She lowered her head and looked at the tips of her feet. after all, she had just experienced this for the first time, so it was a little unnatural.


    ¡°your room wasn¡¯t cleaned by me. i came up just now to clean it up, but young master has already changed into the sheets,¡± mother jiang said.


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. gu kuangen¡­ actually did such a thing?


    Was he afraid that she would be embarrassed?


    A warm feeling surged in her heart. shi cai ning lowered her eyshes in panic, ¡°sorry for troubling mother jiang!¡±


    Nanny jiangughed. ¡°why are you being so polite? young master is such a good person. when are you going to marry young master?¡±


    Shi cai ning paused. why was nanny jiang urging her to get married?


    ¡°but he¡­¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t young master like you very much? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like him?¡± nanny jiang looked at shi cai ning in surprise.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°our statuses are too different¡­¡±


    ¡°in this era, who cares about our statuses? you should have seen his stepmother, right? her stepmother¡¯s statuses are also very ordinary, but didn¡¯t the old master marry her as well?¡± nanny jiang¡¯s words reminded shi cai ning of that gentle white rain in spring.


    Mother jiangforted her for a while, and shi cai ning returned to her bed to sleep.


    Mother jiang received a phone call and left. she could tell that it should be from jiang ruyi.


    It was just that staying at home alone was so boring. shi cai ning had no choice but to open her notebook, intending to catch up on the drama or read a novel.


    Unintentionally, she discovered that qiao group¡¯s stock price had dropped by 50%.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart started to waver slightly.


    After all, that man was the youth that she had fallen in love with.


    Her first love. however, as time passed, everything changed.


    With a ding-dong sound, shi cai ning opened the screen and saw a text message from an unknown number.


    ¡°the good show is about to begin. shi cai ning, please look forward to it.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank.


    Was this person the person who sent her the email?


    How did that person know of wen ning¡¯s existence?


    She could have used other people to scare her, but she had used wen ning instead.


    And when was the picture of wen ning captured?


    Shi cai ning felt that the person was not simple.


    But gu kuangen was so powerful, she should believe that he had a solution.


    When she thought of this, shi cai ning ignored the stranger and directly turned on the video software to chase after the drama.


    When gu kuangen returned to the office, qiao chengchuan had been waiting there for half an hour.


    When he saw gu kuangen walk into the office in high spirits, a trace of coldness shed across qiao chengchuan¡¯s slightly dejected face.


    He stood up and calmly said, ¡°mr. gu, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have kept mr. qiao waiting.¡± gu kuangenzily sat down on his seat.

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 230: Trading!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 230: transaction!


    Qiao cheng chuan stood there and looked coldly at gu kuangen.


    He came here for two reasons.


    Gu kuangen had already ordered someone to secretly buy qiao corporation¡¯s shares at a high price. although it wasn¡¯t much, it meant that he had his eyes on the qiao corporation.


    The second reason was naturally about qiao cheng jun.


    ¡°mr. gu, i came here this time for two reasons. first, i hope that mr. gu will stop buying qiao corporation¡¯s shares¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan opened his mouth, but in the end, hecked the confidence to do so.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows arrogantly, ¡°what reason do you have to stop me from buying qiao corporation¡¯s shares? qiao chengchuan, just because of what your qiao family did to cai ning, i feel that the entire qiao corporation has copsed or been bought by me. this is the best revenge!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. he tried his best to hold back the urge to get angry.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m very sorry! we didn¡¯t do the right thing these past five years. not only did we not trust her, we even hurt her and her family.¡± qiao chengchuan bowed and made an apology. ¡°mr. gu, what do you want¡­ to stop the acquisition?¡±


    The qiao family was the blood and sweat of their qiao family. even though their stock price had dropped so much, they still had a reason to continue.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and ced his hand on the armrest arrogantly. ¡°first, apologize publicly to shi caining. apologize to all the major media outlets, newspapers, and websites. at the same time, recount all the things you¡¯ve done to hurt them.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s face sank.


    He could agree, but qiao yuteng might not.


    After all, qiao chengjun had done such a thing. if it was exposed, it would damage her image and reputation too much.


    ¡°second, no one from your qiao family can disturb cai ning anymore. if you do it to my satisfaction, i can stop the acquisition!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°second, i can promise to do it, but first¡­ i think i need my father¡¯s approval.¡±


    ¡°you can go home and discuss it with mr. qiao.¡± gu kuangen chuckled.


    ¡°mr. gu, i have one more thing¡­ i want to know, what do you need to do to destroy my sister¡¯s video?¡± qiao cheng chuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he spoke with difficulty.


    After what qiao cheng jun had done, he was truly heartbroken!


    So far, qiao cheng jun had only looked for him to think of a way to tell him about this matter.


    Other than him, no one else knew about this matter.


    But qiao chengchuan believed that this matter must have been done by gu kuangen.


    ¡°what video? i didn¡¯t make a move on your sister.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, his expression unreasonably cold.


    ¡°mr. gu¡­¡± qiao chengchuan did not expect gu kuangen to deny it.


    Other than him, who else would be willing toe out of seclusion for shi cai ning?


    Although it was rumored in the newspapers that shi cai ning was close to the movie emperor, what he knew was that shi cai ning did not have any close rtionship with bai ziting. on the contrary, it was liu yao who frequented the bai family almost every day.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t do this. you¡¯ve found the wrong person,¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    What a joke. he naturally did not do this by himself when he asked cheng li to do this.


    Want him to let qiao chengjun go? dream on!


    Qiao chengchuan looked at gu kuangen and saw that his eyes were cold and his expression was very cold. his heart sank.


    ¡°if mr. gu is willing to let my sister go, i can¡­ give you my 5% shares.¡± qiao chengchuan hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    Once qiao chengjun¡¯s video was exposed, it would be an unspeakable and devastating blow to the qiao group.

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 231: Confusion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 231: my heart is in a mess.


    That¡¯s why qiao chengchuan was so determined. he would rather give away five percent of his shares than let his sister¡¯s video be exposed.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i said i didn¡¯t do it.¡± gu kuangen waspletely unmoved. ¡°qiao chengchuan, go back and discuss it with your father. if you agree, i¡¯ll stop buying qiao group¡¯s shares. otherwise¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, his eyes cold and emotionless.


    ¡°alright, i hope mr. gu will show mercy within this week. we¡¯ll give you a reply in seven days.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan understood that gu kuangen would not budge.


    He only had 5% of his shares to hand over.


    He took a few steps and turned around. ¡°i hope you¡¯ll think about my sister¡¯s matter. i¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my father. maybe we can give you 8% of the shares¡­ my sister is an innocent woman after all¡­¡±


    ¡°innocent?¡± gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°your sister broke thew and you¡¯re still talking about innocence? no wonder cai ning gave up on you. qiao cheng chuan, we¡¯re officially a man and a woman now. if nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll get married in half a year.¡±


    ¡°officially?¡± qiao cheng chuan¡¯s heart ached. he looked at gu kuangen in confusion, his eyes filled with despair.


    ¡°officially a husband and wife. even though we didn¡¯t get a license, we¡¯re like a husband and wife now.¡± gu kuangen rubbed his temples and curled his lips, st night¡­ i was really tired.¡±


    His smile was extremely ambiguous.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s entire body trembled as he staggered back a few steps. his face was deathly pale as he looked at gu kuangen!


    He could not believe that shi cai ning had already¡­ had sex with him so quickly?


    ¡°you¡¯re lying!¡± qiao chengchuan sneered, ¡°you couldn¡¯t get her, that¡¯s why you asked me not to contact her, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen curled the corners of his lips sarcastically, ¡°qiao chengchuan, you think too highly of yourself. fine, i won¡¯t stop you from contacting her. i¡¯ll let your heart die bit by bit under her indifference!¡±


    If shi cai ning was still in love with qiao chengchuan, she could not ept him and could not have an intimate rtionship with him.


    Gu kuangen was very clear about what kind of person she was.


    Qiao chengchuan chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    He left these words and staggered out of the office.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    He did not know how he got into the car.


    The driver saw that his expression was not good and said softly, ¡°young master, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°go home!¡± qiao chengchuan said coldly.


    The driver did not dare to say anything else.


    Qiao chengchuan took out his cell phone and used another new card to call shi cai ning.


    However, shi cai ning did not answer.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan was furious. he told the driver, ¡°drive to the seaside vi!¡±


    He wanted to see shi cai ning in person. he had to see her!


    Half an hourter, qiao chengchuan arrived in front of gu kuangen¡¯s vi and rang the doorbell.


    Nanny jiang opened the iron door and saw a handsome man standing outside the fence.


    ¡°please excuse me, i want to see miss shi cai ning. you said that i¡¯m her friend.¡± qiao cheng chuan nced at the two bodyguards standing in front of the hall and his heart sank.


    It seemed that after qiao cheng jun had done that, gu kuangen was not at ease with shi cai ning, so he had specially sent two bodyguards to stay at home to protect her?


    His heart tightened. he finally understood the difference between him and gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen had already gone to this extent for the sake of shi caining.


    However, after his brother¡¯s death, he had fled the country alone. while he stayed behind, he had endured countless pressures and torments in the country.

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 232: Green</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 232: inexperienced.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s protection of shi caining far exceeded what he had done ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times!


    ¡°alright, sir, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll inform miss shi.¡± mother jiang had received gu kuangen¡¯s instructions earlier, so she did not let anyone in.


    Shi caining was reading a novel in her room when mother jiang came in and informed her of qiao chengchuan¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°my friend? what¡¯s his surname?¡±


    ¡°uh, i didn¡¯t ask, but he¡¯s standing at the door,¡± nanny jiang said.


    Shi cai ning couldn¡¯t help but climb up when she heard this. her lower body was slightly hurt from this action, and she frowned unnaturally.


    Through the window, she saw the man in a ck suit standing outside.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see him clearly, she would never forget that figure in her life.


    Qiao cheng chuan¡­ actually came here?


    ¡°just say that i¡¯m not feeling well and won¡¯t see any guests.¡± shi cai ning sat down and said calmly.


    Although there were some waves in her heart, she was only feeling emotional for the past.


    ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll go inform him.¡± mother jiang nced at the calm shi cai ning and secretly rejoiced that she did not go to meet that man.


    After all, how could any other manpare to her young master?


    Mother jiang went downstairs and passed shi cai ning¡¯s words to qiao chengchuan.


    Qiao cheng chuan stood there, his face turning red and then white.


    Ever since the truth came out, he had been thinking about her, hoping to get back together with her.


    But every time she used her trumpet to call her, she would coldly say a few words before hanging up and ckmailing him.


    He understood that she was too decisive!


    For a person like shi cai ning, in a rtionship, she was absolutely faithful.


    However, once she was hurt, she would be iparably determined.


    ¡°then¡­ can you give me a piece of paper and a pen? i have something i want to say to her.¡± qiao cheng chuan was silent for a moment before he softly said.


    ¡°okay, wait a moment.¡± mother jiang thought for a moment before returning to the house to fetch a pen and paper.


    Qiao cheng chuan took the paper and pen. after a moment of silence, he finally started writing.


    ¡°cai ning, i¡¯ll return to s high school and wait for you under the parasol tree.¡±


    After he finished writing, he handed the paper to mother jiang. he looked up deeply at shi cai ning¡¯s window and lowered his head to leave.


    When shi cai ning saw the paper that mother jiang had sent in, she smiled faintly. ¡°mother jiang, he and i have already gone over. no matter where he is waiting for me, i won¡¯t go.¡±


    Mother jiang nodded. ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re a good girl.¡±


    Er¡­ sincest night, she was no longer a girl, but a woman.


    Shi cai ning tore the paper up and threw it into the trash can at the side. she continued to watch the drama.


    Seeing how calm she was, mother jiang did not take qiao chengchuan¡¯s matter to heart.


    When qiao chengchuan arrived at s high school, he saw that the left side of the yground was empty. there was a parasol tree nted there previously, but¡­ he had note for five years, and he did not expect that the parasol tree was no longer there.


    Qiao chengchuan felt a wave of mncholy, and he felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± he still remembered that he and shi cai ning knew each other. they were ying on the football field, and when she passed by the tree, she was hit by a parasol tree fruit that fell from the tree.


    One had to know that the sycamore fruit was actually very heavy. when she was hit by the sycamore fruit, shi cai ning covered her head and stood there, grimacing in pain.


    At that time, qiao cheng chuan and qiao cheng nan ran over together. however, he ran faster and came into contact with shi cai ning before his younger brother.


    Later on, in his pursuit, shi cai ning gradually epted him.


    That period of tender and beautiful time made qiao cheng chuan recall it, but it was extremely painful.

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 233: the pain is excruciating</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 233: excruciating pain.


    Because the current shi cai ning was no longer the former her.


    All the good things had passed.


    Qiao cheng chuan silently walked to the ce where the trees were nted. there was only a tree stump left, and he squatted down silently.


    There were several young men ying on the court, and some girls were cheering for the boys.


    Qiao cheng chuan held his head and wanted to cry, but he found that he couldn¡¯t even cry.


    He was in so much pain that his heart was breaking. however, he was the one who had the least right to me shi caining.


    He had disappeared for five years, and he did not love her enough. therefore, the current shi caining belonged to someone else.


    ¡°sir, are you alright?¡± at this moment, a girl¡¯s voice sounded above his head.


    Qiao chengchuan raised his head and saw a delicate little face. that little face carried some concern.


    When she saw qiao chengchuan¡¯s handsome face, the girl was startled. she lowered her head uneasily. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, did i disturb you?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay¡­¡± qiao chengchuan stood up. ¡°when¡­ was the sycamore tree here cut down?¡±


    ¡°it was released three years ago. at that time, i wasn¡¯t in high school yet, so i heard someone say it,¡± the girl replied.


    Qiao chengchuan stood there in a daze, filled with sadness.


    ¡°did¡­ did you also graduate like this?¡± the girl asked curiously.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re my senior!¡± the girl smiled brightly. ¡°but senior doesn¡¯t seem very happy¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan didn¡¯t respond to her anymore and walked along the yground in confusion.


    Here, he, qiao chengnan, shi cai ning, and liu yao had walked through a lot of ces together.


    Theughter from before was still in his ears.


    The sweetness of the past, the heartbeats of the past, seemed like it was still yesterday.


    When he walked to the front of the ssroom, qiao chengchuan clenched his fist tightly and punched the wall.


    Chengnan had left and cai ning had been lost.


    His whole life had been such a failure¡­ failure!


    Not far away, the girl who had just talked to him watched this scene in astonishment, but she did not leave. she just stood there and silently watched him.


    That night, qiao chengchuan had been waiting by the side of the yground. originally, he had nted a parasol tree stump and waited for shi cai ning.


    However, he did not wait for her to appear. it was dark, and then it was light again.


    Time went back to the previous day.


    After qiao chengchuan left, shi cai ning realized that gu kuangen did not buy the birth control pills.


    Perhaps he had forgotten, or perhaps he did not buy them for her on purpose.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to go out personally. under mother jiang¡¯s puzzled gaze, she left the neighborhood.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s two newly hired bodyguards followed shi cai ning to a small pharmacy nearby.


    These two bodyguards were changed on thest day of shi cai ning¡¯s hospitalization. the two bodyguards from before were dismissed by gu kuangen.


    Because on the day of the fire, they were easily hit by bai ziling¡¯s anesthetic gun and were unable to protect shi caining.


    Shi caining walked in and looked at her awkwardly. the shop assistant smiled and asked her, ¡°miss, what do you want to buy?¡±


    ¡°er¡­ 24-hour contraceptives,¡± shi caining said softly.


    The shop assistant¡¯s expression was calm. she probably saw too many women like this.


    After shi caining bought the contraceptives, she asked the shop assistant for a cup of warm water and swallowed a contraceptive pill.


    After leaving the pharmacy, shi cai ning noticed a mercedes-benz slowly driving over from the side of the road.


    ¡°miss shi, please hold on!¡±


    Someone called out to her.


    She turned her head around and looked at the woman who had gotten out of the car in a strange manner.


    The woman was dressed in exquisite spring clothes. although her facial features were rather wrong, her cheekbones were a little high. someone had once said that such a woman was a little mean.


    When she saw this woman, shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled!


    This woman was 70% simr to bai zi ling!


    Although bai zi ling was handsome, his facial features were feminine and feminine. he looked exactly the same as the woman who had stopped her.

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 234: Baiziling¡¯s mother</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 234: bai ziling¡¯s mother.


    She¡­ should be bai ziling¡¯s mother? also known as bai ziling¡¯s stepmother?


    ¡°thisdy, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m mr. bai ziling¡¯s mother.¡±


    As expected, the woman introduced herself. she sized up shi ziling from head to toe, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    ¡°i heard that¡­ when the fire broke out, miss shi was also present. although the result was that zi ling identally lit a toy doll in the children¡¯s room while smoking¡­ i really want to ask about the situation at that time¡­¡±


    Madam bai said softly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart clenched as sheughed coldly in her heart.


    The bai family hid this for the sake of their reputation?


    Bai zi ting would not pursue bai zi ling¡¯s crime, right? after all, people were already dead, and the bai family had to face it. this could not be med on bai zi ting.


    But bai zi ting actually hid this from madam bai?


    ¡°this¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to ask mr. bai zi ting directly?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s tone turned a little cold.


    She really did not have a good impression of the mother of a man who had once wanted to kill her.


    Mrs. bai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°ziting¡­ after all, i¡¯m his stepmother. he and i aren¡¯t close, and he¡¯s not willing to tell the truth. he only told my husband this way.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded indifferently. ¡°since mr. bai told your husband this way, why is mrs. bai not willing to believe him?¡±


    Bai ziting was really a good person. he was just a stepmother, yet he kept it a secret. was he afraid that she would be sad?


    Or was he afraid that his father would be sad?


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t think zi ling usually smokes in children, so¡­¡± mrs. bai sighed softly. ¡°zi ling is a person who abides by thew in public. he definitely would not smoke in front of children.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at mrs. bai calmly.


    This woman did not know his son¡¯s temperament, did she?


    Bai zi ling was a person with status in public. with the bai family¡¯s background in front of him, he naturally could not destroy his image.


    However, in front of little yin, he was a vicious wolf.


    ¡°at that time, i was outside with little yin, so it was normal for him to smoke inside. mrs. bai, i just want to ask, did mr. bai ziling smoke in front of you at home?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s question made mrs. bai¡¯s expression stiffen.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. i hope miss shi doesn¡¯t mind,¡± mrs. bai said softly with an elegant manner. ¡°if you don¡¯t mind, i can treat miss shi to lunch.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. thank you for your kindness, mrs. bai. i¡¯m not feeling well so i¡¯ll head back first.¡± after saying that, shi cai ning walked towards the seaside vi under the escort of two bodyguards.


    As mrs. bai watched her leave, a hint of viciousness shed in her eyes!


    She sat back in the car. beside her, there was a man wearing sunsses. it looked like he was her bodyguard or something.


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth,¡± mrs. bai said coldly.


    The man took off his sunsses, and his pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes shone with a cold light. if shi cai ning had seen this man, she would have discovered that this man and bai zi ling were quite simr.


    Especially those pair of eyes, they were exactly the same.


    ¡°she won¡¯t say? it looks like we have to think of another way. however, gu kuangen is really very humble. it¡¯s just a female psychiatrist, and he actually hired those two bodyguards to protect her!¡± the man said coldly.


    ¡°it¡¯s just two bodyguards, it¡¯s not a problem. what i¡¯m worried about is gu kuangen and bai zi ting. zi ting seems to be protecting her and hasn¡¯t sent out her personal information. if it wasn¡¯t for following liu yao, we wouldn¡¯t have known that the psychiatrist was shi cai ning!¡±

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 235: The best bodyguard?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 235: the best bodyguard?


    Mrs. bai held her phone tightly. ¡°my husband and zi ting probably don¡¯t know that we¡¯ve secretly asked the medical examiner to examine zi ling¡¯s body¡­¡±


    Because they had examined his body and found that there was a bullet inside, mrs. bai believed that bai zi ling was injured and couldn¡¯t escape in time, so he was burned to death inside.


    ¡°ah jing, don¡¯t be rash. this matter¡­ let¡¯s put it aside until our people find out more clues. keep the body for now. find a superstitious saying that the funeral will be held in seven, seven, seven, forty-nine days.¡±


    ÄÐÈ˳ÁÒ÷ÁËһϣ¬µ­µ­µØ˵µÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    °×Ì«Ì«µãÍ·£¬¡°ÎÒÃ÷°×µÄ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Äã˵¡­¡­»á²»»áÊÇ×ÓͥϵÄÊÖ?˵²»¶¨×ÓÁèºÍ×ÓÍ¥¶¼¿´ÉÏÕâ¸öÅ®ÈË¡£¿ÉÊÇ×ÓÍ¥µ±Ê±ÓÐûÔÚ³¡Ö¤¾Ý¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    °×Ì«Ì«ÏëÁËÏ룬ÑÛÉñÀäÁËÀä¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÓÐÕâ¸ö¿ÉÄÜ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÏÖÔÚÅÉÈ˶¢×Å°××ÓÍ¥£¬Õâ¸öʱ²ÉÄþ¡­¡­¹À¼ÆÒ²²»µ½É±È˵ĵز½¡£²»¹ý»¹ÊÇÅÉÈË°µÖмàÊÓ×ÅËý£¬²»Òª¶ÔËý¶¯ÊÖ¡£¡±ÄÐÈËÏëÁËÏ룬±ã˵µÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    The man thought for a while and said indifferently.


    Mrs. bai nodded. ¡°i understand.¡±


    ¡°do you think¡­ it could be ziting who did this? perhaps ziling and ziting both took a fancy to this woman. but did ziting have any evidence of her presence at that time?¡±


    Mrs. bai thought for a while and her eyes turned cold.


    ¡°it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°send someone to keep an eye on bai ziting now. at this time, cai ning¡­ probably wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her. however, send someone to keep an eye on her secretly and don¡¯t make a move on her.¡± the man thought for a while and said.


    Mrs. bai¡¯s chest heaved up and down. ¡°zi ling¡­ got involved with his elder sister-inw. i warned him at that time! after all, zi ting is well-liked by the old man, but i didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen!¡±


    ¡°a man wouldn¡¯t allow his wife to have an affair with his uncle. bai ziting is the most suspicious, but we can¡¯t alert him.¡± the man gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°i¡¯ll send you home first.¡±


    At this moment, shi cai ning had no idea that mrs. bai and the mysterious man mistook the white family for the murderer.


    However, she understood that mrs. bai must not believe what the white family said when she came to her door.


    ¡°looks like¡­ this is really troublesome.¡± shi cai ning could not help but frown when she thought of this.


    After all, she had never seen that mrs. bai before, but suddenly, mrs. bai appeared and even called out her surname.


    The other party probably came with ill intentions.


    After shi cai ning returned home, she called bai zi ting and mentioned the matter of mrs. bai.


    ¡°mrs. bai came to look for me, but i didn¡¯t reveal anything.¡±


    Bai zi ting sneered from the other side, ¡°she suspected that i killed zi ling.¡±


    Shi cai ning was shocked, ¡°then¡­ then what about you?¡±


    Bai zi ting was not worried, ¡°cai ning, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. i naturally have a solution. but please be careful too. i¡¯m afraid that they might do something to you.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded.


    ¡°but i¡¯m worried too much. mr. gu treats you very well. he even gave you the best bodyguard.¡±


    Bai zi ting chuckled from the other side.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. ¡°the best bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°yes, the two bodyguards he gave you are very famous bodyguards in our country. there are many celebrities who can¡¯t even hire them for tens of millions of dors.¡± bai zi ting exined to her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. two bodyguards¡­ were actually so expensive?


    ¡°don¡¯t look down on them. they were special forces soldiers who went through life and death. they were sharpshooters before they became bodyguards,¡± bai zi ting said softly. ¡°in this aspect, i know more than you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour. this gu kuangen was really stupid. no matter what, his life was definitely more important than hers! but he actually gave her a good bodyguard¡­


    ¡°thank you for telling me this.¡± shi cai ning was instantly moved beyond words.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee. this is what i should do. i also wish you happiness. gu kuangen is a good man.¡±


    ¡°by the way, how¡¯s xiao yin doing recently?¡±

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 236: The smell of heat</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 236: fiery aura.


    ¡°very good. liu yaoes to apany her every day. she wants to snatch her phone now. you can chat with her.¡± after bai ziting finished speaking, xiao yin¡¯s voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°sister mao, why didn¡¯t youe to see xiao yin? do you not want xiao yin anymore?¡± xiao yin¡¯s voice sounded extremely aggrieved.


    Shi cai ning smiled and consoled her, promising to visit her in three days.


    ¡°my father said that we will move in three days¡­ when that timees, sister wille for dinner,¡± xiao yin said. shi cai ning even heard bai ziting teaching xiao yin to speak.


    ¡°alright, i will definitely go.¡±


    After shi cai ning and xiao yin chatted for ten minutes, xiao yin finally hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    When she returned home, she remembered that gu kuangen was not at home and felt disappointed.


    She wanted to call him but was afraid of disturbing him.


    While shi cai ning was hesitating, gu kuangen actually called back.


    Her heart surged with joy and she hurriedly answered the call.


    Women in love yearned to hear his voice the most.


    ¡°shi cai ning, did you miss me?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s slightly hoarse voice was filled with a desire that made one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and her eyes rolled. ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°who did you speak to just now? i haven¡¯t been able to get through,¡± gu kuangenined.


    ¡°with xiao yin, mrs. bai¡­ she also came to look for me,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Gu kuangen snorted coldly. ¡°bai zi ting didn¡¯t show him the recording and video, did he?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. her phone had been ced in the small cab by the children¡¯s side at that time, but it shouldn¡¯t have been able to capture the person, right?


    ¡°you¡­ really have video? if the phone is ced on the cab, at most it can record¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong. the video wasn¡¯t taken by the phone¡¯s software. bai ziting had installed a wireless camera, so it was very hidden. ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it. even if the power was cut off at that time, it wouldn¡¯t have affected the wireless surveince. however, after the video was taken, it was automatically sent to the designated mailbox. it would take half a day before it could be viewed.¡±


    Only then did shi caining realize that she had misunderstood.


    ¡°mrs. bai didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?¡±


    ¡°with the bodyguards around, she didn¡¯t dare to move.¡±


    ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll be back earlier tonight.¡±


    The conversation quickly ended.


    Shi caining held her phone, feeling a faint sense of disappointment in her heart.


    It was 4: 30 in the afternoon. it was still early in the night. shi caining wanted to go to the kitchen to help nanny jiang. she didn¡¯t expect that gu kuangen would be back on time the moment she got down to the restaurant.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you were busy? why are you back at 4: 30?¡±


    ¡°i missed you.¡± gu kuangen hung his coat on the hanger. his burning gaze made her scalp tingle.


    He walked over and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. he lifted her smooth chin and kissed her just like that.


    His burning breath and hot breath gushed out around her.


    Shi cai ning gently nudged gu kuangen, ¡°nanny jiang¡­ is in the kitchen¡­¡±


    The sound of water could be heard from the kitchen. it should be mother jiang washing the vegetables.


    Gu kuangen did not let go of her. his left hand was firmly fixed on the back of her head, deepening the kiss.


    His kiss was fierce and urgent. he wished he could swallow her in the dining room.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body went soft. his kiss was frantic, but he was still unwilling to let go of her.


    Shi cai ning struggled anxiously. she wanted to bite his tongue, but she was not willing to.


    After all, her tongue had been bitten, so it was quite painful when she was eating.


    Fortunately, before she could suffocate, gu kuangen finally let go of her. instead, he held her little face and gently kissed her earlobe.


    His otherrge hand moved restlessly around her body. his hand rubbed against the fabric of her clothes and let out a slight sizzling sound.


    ¡°don¡¯t do this¡­¡± shi cai ning was both angry and anxious.


    What if mother jiang came out and saw this scene¡­?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 237: Very sensitive</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ237ÕÂ:·Ç³£Ãô¸Ð ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËäÈ»Ëý²»ÏëÑÚÊκÍËûµÄ¹Øϵ£¬¿ÉÊǹ˿ñÏ©Õâ¾Ù¶¯Ò²Ì«²»¿ÍÆøÌ«êÓÃÁÁË£¬½­ÂèÊDZ£ÊصÄÉÏÁËÄê¼ÍµÄÀÏÈË£¬¿´µ½ÕâһĻҲ·Ç³£ÞÏÞΰɡ£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÔ½·´¿¹£¬ËûÔ½ÐË·Ü¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÃÍÈ»µØ½«Ëý±§ÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ñ¹µ½Á˲Í×ÀÉÏ£¬ÎÇÏòÁËËýµÄ²±×Ó¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¹Ë¿ñÏ©!¡±Ê±²ÉÄþѹµÍÉùÒô¾ªºÈµÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 237: very sensitive.


    Although she did not want to hide her rtionship with him, gu kuangen¡¯s actions were too impolite and ambiguous. mother jiang was a conservative old man, so seeing this scene was also very awkward.


    The more shi cai ning resisted, the more excited he became.


    Gu kuangen suddenly picked her up and pressed her onto the dining table, kissing her neck.


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning shouted in a low voice.


    However, someone did not listen to her. at this point, even if shi cai ning resisted, she could not break free from his restraints.


    After all, afterst night¡¯s `big battles¡¯ , shi cai ning¡¯s body was still unwell and her limbs were still weak. how could she be gu kuangen¡¯s match?


    Gu kuangen held her head and slowly kissed her.


    Shi cai ning was so nervous that her body was trembling with fear. she was afraid that mother jiang would see such an unbearable scene the moment she walked in!


    Of course, it was because of this that she felt inexplicably sensitive and excited.


    Gu kuangen had only kissed her and she was already in trouble. her face was suffused with an abnormal blush and her eyes were filled with a misty water light¡­


    Gu kuangen saw her gasping and caught the misty and frightened look in her eyes. finally, he slowly left her.


    Shi cai ning immediately sat up. her movements were too big and the pulling made her lower part of her body hurt even more.


    She took a deep breath, ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t make a scene!¡±


    Gu kuangen leaned close to her ear andughed. ¡°but¡­ don¡¯t you want to do it too?¡±


    Shi cai ning jumped off the dining table and hurriedly walked upstairs.


    But halfway through, she stopped again.


    Gu kuangen followed behind her. ¡°why aren¡¯t you going up?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. if she went up to the second floor and mother jiang wasn¡¯t there, would he¡­ be even more impudent towards her?


    No, she was really afraid now, and didn¡¯t want him to touch her.


    ¡°i¡­ don¡¯t want to go up, i want to watch tv!¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows.


    Gu kuangen smirked, ¡°watching tv¡­ it¡¯s perfect, it¡¯s very loud, it can cover up a lot of things.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s scalp went numb. she thought about it and decided to go upstairs.


    She didn¡¯t dare to stay downstairs. if mother jiang bumped into her, it would still be very indecent.


    To be intimate, to be sweet, it was better to close the door¡­


    Gu kuangen looked at the little woman¡¯s dashing back and tookrge strides to catch up to her rhythm.


    Shi cai ning rushed into her own room. just as she was about to close the door, a pair of strong and powerful arms held the door open from outside.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ i want to sleep!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll sleep with you!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i¡¯m afraid of pain!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°i won¡¯t touch you.¡± gu kuangen forcefully pushed open the door and his burning gaze was fixated on her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating faster than ever. her face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed. she quickly sat beside the bed and raised her eyes to probe, ¡°is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s true.¡± gu kuangenughed lightly. he sat down and leaned against the bed, ¡°but i want to¡­ kiss you.¡±


    Shi cai ning turned her head and her heart was beating even more chaotically, ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°i miss you too much¡­ i can¡¯t stay in thepany any longer¡­¡± gu kuangen turned her face over and gently kissed her face.


    He suddenly stopped again, ¡°did you say before that mrs. bai came to look for you?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, her little red face had a serious expression, ¡°mr. bai told me to be careful. she might suspect that mr. bai killed bai ziling.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°mrs. bai is not an ordinary person, but the bai family values the bai family very much. the bai family has always had the upper hand in this matter.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ what if they find out that you injured bai ziling¡­ causing him to die in the fire?¡± shi cai ning frowned and said carefully.

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 238: Living Together for so long</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 238: living together for such a long time.


    Gu kuangen gently held her hand. ¡°even if we find out, it¡¯s bai ziling¡¯s fault. i¡¯m just protecting you. you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. she never thought that she would be involved in something like this.


    ¡°leave this matter to me and bai ziting. you can be at ease as my secretary.¡±


    Gu kuangen reached out to curl her long hair and stared at her rosy cherry lips. his eyes darkened. he could not help but move closer to her and gently bit her thin lips.


    Shi caining only felt her whole body heating up. with a pull from him, her body fell into his embrace.


    The two of them were in the room and were extremely sweet. they almost had a brush with fire. fortunately, nanny jiang called out from outside, ¡°young master, caining, you can have dinner now!¡±


    Gu kuangen left shi caining¡¯s lips while panting. he rubbed his temples.


    He had always had a good temperament, but in front of this little woman, he could not control himself at all.


    Shi cai ning gave him a resentful look. ¡°mother jiang must know about us¡­¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ve been living together for so long, is our rtionship no longer obvious?¡± gu kuangen said with a light smile.


    Shi cai ning suddenly remembered the message that the stranger had sent her.


    That person said that there would be a good showter.


    For some reason, there was a kind of inexplicable uneasiness that made shi cai ning¡¯s heart palpitate.


    It seemed that she had to tell gu kuangen about this matter.


    The next morning.


    When qiao chengchuan returned home, his clothes were all wet.


    In the morning, there was a drizzle. qiao chengchuan did not hide or avoid it. he walked back to the qiao family from s high school like this, walking for a full hour.


    When qiao yuteng saw qiao chengchuan in such a state, his expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°chengchuan, look at what you¡¯ve be. with such a thing happening at home, do you still think about that woman?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan coldly nced at qiao chengjun. qiao chengjun was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. when she saw this gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck.


    ¡°dad, i have something to tell you.¡± qiao chengchuan coldly retracted his gaze. even though his face was extremely haggard, qiao chengjun¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be dyed.


    ¡°if there¡¯s anything, wait till i get home!¡± qiao yuteng coldly walked out.


    These past few days, the qiao group¡¯s shares had been continuously bought by gu kuangen¡¯s people. he had a serious conflict with the major shareholders.


    After all, the qiao corporation¡¯s stock price had fallen because of the matter of qiao yufeng hiring a murderer.


    Therefore, the various major shareholders of the qiao corporation were extremely angry.


    ¡°father, what i¡¯m saying¡­ will affect the future of the qiao corporation. you¡¯d better take ten minutes to listen to me,¡± qiao chengchuan said coldly, ¡°unless, you¡¯d rather the qiao corporation go bankrupt.¡±


    Qiao yuteng turned his head coldly and looked at his son in shock and anger, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    Qiao chengjun, who was eating breakfast, could not calm down. he stood up and said, ¡°brother¡­¡±


    If her father found out about her, wouldn¡¯t she be beaten to death?


    Qiao chengchuan ignored her and turned around to walk upstairs.


    Mother qiao sighed lightly. ¡°chengchuan, if you¡¯re hungry, change your clothes and eat breakfast first. it¡¯s fine if you go to thepanyter¡­ anyway, something like this has already happened. if it stabilizes in the future, the stock price will slowly recover.¡±


    Qiao yuteng¡¯s face was cold as he strode behind qiao chengchuan.


    Five minutester, qiao yuteng angrily walked to the stairs and said to qiao chengjun below the restaurant, ¡°chengjun,e up!¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face was pale as she looked at mother qiao as if she was asking for help.

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 239: Pain and suffering</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 239: pain and numbness.


    Mother qiao frowned and stood up, wanting to go upstairs.


    ¡°stay in the dining room. don¡¯te up.¡± qiao yuteng nced at his wife and said coldly.


    Mother qiao had no choice but to pat qiao chengjun on the shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. your father dotes on you very much.¡±


    Qiao chengjun, on the other hand, walked upstairs nervously.


    She knew that qiao chengchuan must have told qiao yuteng about her.


    Qiao chengjun had just entered the study room. after closing the door, someone ruthlessly pped her.


    ¡°pa!¡±


    A burning pain came from her left cheek. qiao chengjun felt that her big tooth was about to be knocked out, and her brain was buzzing.


    Her face was painful and numb, and a trace of sweet liquid oozed out from her mouth.


    ¡°dad¡­¡±


    ¡°you unfilial daughter, you spoiled brat, you actually did such a thing. i¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Qiao yuteng was extremely angry and pped him several times. qiao chengjun stumbled and fell to the ground. blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth and his eyes were unfocused. he waspletely stunned.


    ¡°dad, stop fighting. it¡¯s useless to be angry now. you have to think of a way to resolve this matter. gu kuangen won¡¯t admit that he ordered this matter to be handled.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan walked over and stopped qiao yuteng who was extremely angry.


    Qiao yuteng was so angry that he swept the things on his desk fiercely and swept them all to the ground.


    A ss of water on the table hit qiao chengjun¡¯s forehead, instantly creating a huge bump.


    Qiao chengjun cried out in frustration, ¡°dad¡­ that night, i was¡­.. drugged. i don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡±


    ¡°if you really love yourself, how could you go into such an unorthodox ce? if you had your head, you wouldn¡¯t have brought two bodyguards with you¡­ you slut! our qiao family¡¯s reputation, which has been built up for almost a hundred years, is about to be destroyed by you!¡±


    Qiao yuteng was so angry that his blood pressure rose, and his face and neck turned red.


    He red angrily at qiao chengjun who was sitting on the ground. he couldn¡¯t help but swallow the intellectually offline qiao chengjun!


    Qiao chengjun was sobbing by the side.


    Qiao yuteng sat weakly to the side.


    Now that such a thing had happened, it was obvious that the other party hade prepared. they were constantly torturing qiao chengjun mentally.


    Previously, qiao chengjun had offered a sky-high price for them topletely destroy the video. she had given them 10 million.


    However, the other party did not agree.


    It could be seen that they were not doing it for the money. they were doing it to slowly destroy qiao chengjun¡¯s spirit and psychology.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about this matter. i¡¯ll let you handle this matter! also, leave the phone to me!¡± qiao yuteng calmed down after his anger. he thought about it quietly. at present, there was only one way to solve this problem.


    Qiao chengjun was not mature and qiao chengchuan had little experience in this area. if he left it to them to handle, it would only add to the chaos and make things worse.


    Qiao chengjun received a few ps, and she was so hurt that she could not speak.


    However, she did not dare to have any objections, so she quickly passed the phone to qiao yuteng.


    After that, she left the study and returned to her room. she covered her nket and cried loudly.


    She was scared and frightened, and her heart was filled with unwillingness. however, there was no way for her to escape from this situation!


    Only now did she realize the feeling of being tortured mentally.


    The gu family¡¯s old residence.


    Olddy gu sat in the hall. she seemed to have recalled something and quickly called gu kuangen.


    When she found out that his rtionship with shi caining had progressed, olddy gu hung up the phone with a smile on her face and walked around the hall.


    When the servant walked in, she said to the servant, ¡°ah fang, young master will be back for dinner tonight. get someone to prepare more dishes.¡±

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 240: I have something to say to you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 240: i have something to say to you.


    The servant nodded and conveyed her words to the kitchen.


    However, what surprised everyone was that at six o¡¯clock in the evening, the table was filled with dishes.


    ¡°why isn¡¯t young master back yet?¡± the servant was extremely puzzled.


    Olddy gu smiled, ¡°the young man is too busy. give him a call.¡±


    ¡°alright, old madam.¡±


    The servant left and went to thendline in the hall to call gu kuangen.


    When gu kuangen received the call, he was having dinner with shi cai ning at home.


    When he received the call from the servant and found out that olddy gu was waiting for them to have dinner, his heart sank, ¡°tell my grandmother to wait. we¡¯re stuck in traffic, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After gu kuangen hung up, shi cai ning met his slightly cold eyes, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°grandmother¡­ let¡¯s go back to grandmother¡¯s house for dinner,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    ¡°why are you going back all of a sudden? why didn¡¯t you inform me before?¡± shi cai ning looked at the six dishes on the table. three of them were prepared by her and three of them were prepared by mother jiang.


    ¡°grandma is interested. i just informed her,¡± gu kuangen said as he pulled shi cai ning out.


    Shi cai ning, on the other hand, felt that something was on gu kuangen¡¯s mind.


    After he had been with her, his face had always been gentle, but at this moment, his face was tense.


    Grandma gu waited at home for more than ten minutes before gu kuangen arrived with shi cai ning.


    Grandma gu was very happy. she pulled shi cai ning¡¯s hand and looked left and right. she kept praising him, making her feel embarrassed.


    ¡°hurry up and take your seat. the dishes are getting cold! is the traffic so bad now? why are there so many traffic jams?¡± grandma gu pulled shi cai ning into her seat and asked with a smile.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to cooperate with gu kuangen¡¯s lie and nodded, ¡°yeah, it¡¯s been a long time. after all, it¡¯s friday today. the students are going home and there are many cars.¡±


    Grandma gu smiled, ¡°cai ning, when are you going to marry kuangen?¡±


    ¡°soon. grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. we¡¯ll get you a wedding banquet very soon.¡± gu kuangen hurriedly smiled and said.


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. why did he agree to it without asking for her opinion?


    However, in front of grandma gu, she could not say anything.


    Everyone ate and chatted at the same time. they had just finished their meal when two uninvited guests arrived at the gu family¡¯s old residence.


    They were, of course, gu kuangen¡¯s birth mother, cheng yingjing, and a young woman.


    The young woman was somewhat simr to little he in thepany. shi cai ning guessed that she should be little he¡¯s sister or elder sister.


    ¡°cousin! we¡¯re here!¡± when the young woman saw gu kuangen, her eyes lit up as she pounced over.


    Gu kuangen looked at him arrogantly and coldly.


    ¡°what are you guys doing here?¡± grandma gu frowned as she looked at cheng yingjing in displeasure.


    Cheng yingjingughed lightly, ¡°can¡¯t ie to see my son?¡±


    Grandma gu snorted coldly, ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re here to beg kuangen, kuangen will call you mommy!¡±


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s face darkened. she looked at gu kuangen with a pleading look in her eyes.


    ¡°kuangen¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her coldly. his entire body emitted an aura that was so close to strangers.


    The youngdy also stood there resentfully. she was embarrassed to take another step forward.


    Shi cai ning felt a little strange. thest time she saw cheng ying jing, she did not treat gu kuangen very kindly, did she?


    But this time, cheng ying jing¡¯s aura was obviously much weaker. she must have something to ask him for?


    ¡°you must be miss shi cai ning, right?e outside with me. i have something to tell you.¡±


    At this moment, the youngdy walked in front of shi cai ning and said with a faint smile.


    Her smile was obviously filled with disdain.

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 241: Charming Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 241: charming and seductive eyes.


    ¡°if you have anything to say, just say it here!¡± gu kuangen swept a cold nce at the young woman. ¡°he yuling, don¡¯t make trouble here.¡±


    Only now did shi cai ning understand that he yuling was indeed he mei ling¡¯s younger sister.


    However, gu kuangen was very good to he mei ling, yet he was so cold to her younger sister.


    Perhaps¡­ it was because he yuling was close to cheng ying jing?


    ¡°cousin, aren¡¯t you with wen ning?¡± he yuling looked at the calm shichening and could not help but wrinkle her nose. ¡°your taste is really bad. this woman is so old-fashioned.¡±


    ¡°wen ning is no longer here.¡± grandma gu sighed softly.


    ¡°what¡­¡± he yuling widened her eyes and looked at grandma gu in disbelief.


    ¡°but¡­ but i met her on the street yesterday. i called her and she was still chatting with me!¡±


    He yuling shook her head. ¡°grandma, you must be joking, right?¡±


    ¡°what did you say?¡± grandma gu looked at he yuling in surprise. ¡°wen ning¡­ has passed away for more than half a year. how could she appear on the street?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve mistaken her for someone else,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Shi caining¡¯s body trembled. she could not help but recall that terrifying picture.


    When the woman in the picture did not reveal the terrifying picture, her eyes were seductive and seductive.


    Shi zening felt that the girl who was adopted by the gu family should not be too bad. her intuition told her that it was not wen ning, but a woman who looked exactly like wen ning.


    ¡°kuangen, i think you¡­ should stay with wen ning. hehe, that is at least the child bride that your father raised for you.¡±


    Cheng yingjing said with a hint of fawning on gu kuangen.


    Shi zening¡¯s heart tightened. previously, gu kuangen had only told her that he was like a sister to wen ning.


    But now, cheng yingjing said that it was the child bride that his father had adopted for him?


    ¡°you misunderstood what father meant. wen ning and i are like brother and sister. besides, wen ning has already passed away for more than six months. don¡¯t pretend to be ghosts here anymore.¡± gu kuangen stood up coldly. ¡°men, send the guests off!¡±


    ¡°kuangen, it was me in the past¡­ it was my fault. you have to forgive mother¡­¡± cheng yingjing said softly. ¡°thest time i came here to speak disrespectfully to you, it was because i was slightly ill again. now, i¡¯m normal¡­¡±


    ¡°send the guests off!¡± gu kuangen shouted mercilessly.


    He yuling quickly moved closer to shi cai ning¡¯s ear, ¡°miss shi, i advise you to be more sensible. wen ning is my future cousin¡¯s sister-inw. don¡¯t believe your cousin¡¯s lies!¡±


    The corner of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. before she could reply, he yuling and cheng yingjing had already been chased out.


    ¡°cai ning, i¡¯m really sorry for making youugh.¡± grandma gu sighed softly and gently held her hand.


    ¡°his mother¡­ always gets sick from time to time and gets paranoid. when kuangen was young¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore.¡± gu kuangen interrupted grandma gu with a gloomy expression.


    Grandma gu nced at gu kuangen with an extremely sad expression.


    ¡°grandma, it¡¯s all in the past. our lives will get better and better in the future.¡± shi cai ning hurriedly consoled her.


    ¡°you¡¯re such a sensible child, i¡¯m relieved.¡± grandma gu smiled and said.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen sat with grandma gu for two hours before saying their goodbyes.


    Grandma gu stood at the entrance of the vi and waved her hand at the car that was driving away from time to time. the old man¡¯s figure looked exceptionally lonely.


    ¡°in the future¡­ if you have the time,e and visit my grandma more often. she¡­ isn¡¯t in good spirits,¡± gu kuangen said lightly after thinking for a moment.


    Shi cai ning was extremely surprised, ¡°but grandma was in good spirits just now.¡±

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 242: May Be ill?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 242: could she be sick?


    Just now, grandma gu was talking andughing. she could not tell that there was anything wrong with her.


    ¡°when grandma called me in the afternoon, she did not mention anything about eating. however, the maid called me and told me that we were going home for dinner. grandma¡­ might have alzheimer¡¯s disease.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was solemn. grandma gu¡¯s memory was a little messed up now.


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. she thought that grandma gu had asked them to go home for dinner out of interest.


    ¡°in that case, do we need to hire a professional doctor to apany her?¡± shi cai ning frowned in confusion. ¡°or do we need to spend more time with her?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll hire someone to specially watch over her.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.


    Shi cai ning looked at the scenery flying by outside, but her heart was a little heavy.


    ¡°kuangen, do you think¡­ what your cousin said earlier¡­ is it true?¡±


    He yuling couldn¡¯t have said these words for no reason, right?


    If she had not met such a person, she would not have mentioned this matter.


    ¡°there are many people who look alike in this world. don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± gu kuangen did not take it to heart.


    However, shi caining¡¯s heart was heavy.


    Why did she not take it to heart? that terrifying picture was definitely done on purpose. and the original female lead in the picture must be the woman he yuling met.


    But why did they do this?


    Was gu kuangen¡¯s love rival targeting her, or did yu shuangwei find someone to target her?


    Now that yu shuangwei had been abandoned by qiao chengchuan, she must have hated her very much, so she was also suspected.


    When she returned home, just as shi caining was about to open her room, gu kuangen held her hand. his glistening eyes were like a pool of spring.


    ¡°go to my room.¡± he raised his eyebrows and stared at shi caining¡¯s rapidly blushing face. ¡°i won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. it would be strange if she believed his words.


    However, gu kuangen reached out and grabbed her waist. he dragged her to his room.


    When he returned to his room, heughed softly. ¡°be obedient, or i¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    Shi caining had no choice but to silently give up on struggling.


    She sat beside the bed and took out her phone to check the wechat messages that liu yao had sent her.


    ¡°let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice sounded seductively beside her ear.


    ¡°no¡­ you should take a bath first!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head. her face was burning up. taking a bath together? just thinking of this made her feel very embarrassed.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes were filled with mockery, ¡°we¡¯ve already slept, why are you afraid of taking a bath together?¡±


    Shi cai ning pushed someone away, but unexpectedly, gu kuangen bent down and picked her up out of the blue, ¡°let¡¯s take a bath together!¡±


    A certain someone was firm and unshakable, so shi cai ning did not retreat and had no choice but to obey him.


    During the bath, a certain someone did not fulfill his promise. he groped her and ate her many times.


    Fortunately, he did not do that. to her, it was just a false rm.


    Although she was afraid in her heart, but overall, it was quite sweet.


    Finally, he picked her up wrapped in a towel and ced her on the bed.


    Shi caining tightly hugged the towel on her body. ¡°uh, gu kuangen, please go next door and get my pajamas. i¡¯m not used to¡­ sleeping naked.¡±


    Gu kuangen did not even look at her. ¡°you¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡±


    Shi cai ning:¡±¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen took out the hair dryer and said in an order tone, ¡°sit tight, i¡¯ll blow on you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. these words¡­ made people think too much.

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 243: I heard her scream..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 243: i heard her scream¡­


    However, she still obediently sat down to prevent someone from suddenly acting like a beast. her small hands were still tightly clutching the towel on her chest, afraid that it would fall off and be naked.


    Gu kuangen curled the corners of his lips, ¡°did i see too little just now? your chest is still a little t!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning was both angry and angry.


    After gu kuangen plugged in the hair dryer, he turned on the switch and turned on the hot wind to blow at shi cai ning¡¯s wet hair.


    The warm wind slid across shi caining¡¯s face. she bit her thin lips, but she could not help butugh.


    Yes, the big ceo was blowing her hair, it was very happy!


    A warm feeling surged in her heart. gu kuangen had never done this before and was a little clumsy. however, he quickly blew her hair out.


    His hair was still wet. he turned around to look at the night sky, and his hands paused for a moment.


    Shi cai ning did not notice his actions.


    Gu kuangen blew his hair dry and pulled shi cai ning out from under the nket.


    ¡°ah, gu kuangen, what are you doing?¡± shi cai ning was lying under the nket ying with wechat when he suddenly picked her up. the towel on her body had been removed and the two of them were honest with each other.


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°let¡¯s have a big battle!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, you said you wouldn¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Shi cai ning was shocked. it was the second night, but she still wanted to wait.


    The curtains were pulled down by gu kuangen.


    He suddenly pushed shi cai ning to the window. the room was air-conditioned and it was rtively warm before, but at this moment, she felt her mouth and tongue dry.


    Her warm lips fiercely blocked her mouth, and gu kuangen began to act recklessly.


    Shi cai ning did not expect gu kuangen to be so fierce all of a sudden. it was as if he had gone mad. there were a few times when his actions were too big, causing her to gasp in shock.


    Shi cai ning did not know that at this moment, there was a person standing at the bottom of the vi.


    That person silently looked at the window with the curtains drawn. one after another, he could hear the woman¡¯s screams.


    He fiercely clenched his fist!


    ¡°cai ning!¡±


    The woman he loved the most was now under someone else¡¯s body, enduring someone else¡¯s love.


    Qiao cheng chuan¡¯s heart ached so much that he could not breathe. he did not have the courage to continue watching, so he turned around and left!


    Qiao cheng chuan¡¯s heart ached so much that it was hard to describe. he started the car and fiercely rushed towards the middle of thepany.


    His emotions were not too excited anymore. qiao chengchuan did not care about the consequences at all. five minutester, his car fiercely crashed into a telephone pole by the side of the road¡­


    Instantly, the car flew up. in the dark night, it was like a big bird that had been hit. it fiercely fell to the other side.


    Qiao chengchuan felt as if his entire body was being plundered by something. it hurt so much that he instantly sank into darkness¡­


    The next morning.


    The room was in a mess.


    The ¡°big battle¡±st night made shi cai ning feel as though she had been crushed by something.


    She moved her body and her legs felt a little weak. the nket slid away and she identally saw the scars on her thighs.


    Those tworge scars were naturally the ces where she had been burned thest time.


    The scars were shallow, but they looked so ferocious. after all, they were too ring on her snow-like legs.


    She was stunned and the scene from before resurfaced in front of her eyes. shi cai ning rubbed her scalp and felt the pain of being pulled by bai zi.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± a warm body came over and gently pressed against her.


    Shi cai ning regained her senses and her breathing was a little chaotic. gu kuangen kissed her small earlobe and vaguely asked her, ¡°are you still in pain?¡±

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 244: Romancing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 244: romance and love.


    Although he was fierce at firstst night, he became gentlerter on.


    Of course, shi cai ning felt much better than the first time.


    ¡°there¡¯s one more thing.¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. she would probably have to wait a week before she could get used to such a change.


    ¡°let¡¯s do it again¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, you didn¡¯t¡­¡± shi cai ning suddenly remembered something and pushed gu kuangen away. ¡°if you want it, go outside and buy a condom right now.¡±


    Gu kuangen held her firmly. ¡°be good, just ask cheng li to buy it!¡±


    Shi cai ning was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    However, it was toote. there was no time for the second world war. she had to get up and eat breakfast to go to the office.


    Shi cai ning originally wanted to stay at home to rest. however, at noon, xiao yin called and insisted that she go over to y with her.


    ¡°sister, you haven¡¯te for a long time. if you don¡¯te today, i won¡¯t acknowledge you as my mother!¡±


    Xiao yin hung up the phone before shi cai ning could finish speaking.


    Shi cai ning was also helpless.


    The film emperor¡¯s daughter was also very domineering. she had no choice but to pack up and head to the bai family.


    There were bodyguards in and out of the house, so gu kuangen would not be worried about her. hence, shi cai ning did not inform him of the bai family¡¯s arrival.


    This was the day the bai family moved. when shi cai ning arrived at their new home, all the messy things had been settled.


    Shi cai ning understood. after all, in the previous vi¡­ something like that had happened. xiao yin¡¯s heart would also have a shadow.


    Naturally, bai zi ting did not want to live there, hence he moved to another ce.


    This ce was called repulse bay, and it was quite close to the seaside vi.


    ¡°sister, you¡¯re here! i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a very, very long time!¡±


    Little yin jumped over and hugged her happily as she cried out happily.


    Shi cai ning squatted down with a bright smile on her face. ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy, little yin. didn¡¯t sistere?¡±


    ¡°haha, sister, quickly apany me!¡± little yin smiled as she pulled shi cai ning towards the backyard.


    Only then did shi cai ning notice that there was actually awn in the backyard of this vi.


    On the grassywn, there was a white circr sheet. there were four chairs, and when liu yao and bai zi ting saw her, they stood up in unison.


    ¡°you¡¯re here, cai ning!¡± bai zi ting smiled as he walked over. his entire body emitted the scent of a man.


    Liu yao followed behind him and pouted helplessly at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°that¡¯s right, you guys are moving today. xiao yin asked me toe and visit you.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. do you really not want to see me and little yin?¡± liu yao walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡°eh, you look really good. tsk tsk, the nourishment of love is different!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled unnaturally. actually, liu yao was still not clear about the level of rtionship that she had with gu kuangen.


    ¡°i was a little busy a few days ago¡­ so¡­¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly. yes, she was busy talking about love and romance with gu kuangen. they had already gotten to the bed.


    Xiao yin was unusually happy. she dragged shi zening around while bai ziting and liu yao watched from the side. unexpectedly, they were unable to integrate into their world.


    ¡°it seems like xiao yin really likes zening. i¡¯ve never seen her smile so radiant!¡± liu yao sighed as she looked at xiao yin¡¯s radiant smile.


    Bai ziting¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his expression quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°after all, it was zening who cured xiao yin of her mild autism. it¡¯s only natural that she was so close to zening.¡± bai ziting looked at his daughter as waves of emotions rose in his heart.


    Liu yao smiled. ¡°it has been a bitter experience for cai ning. those who are familiar with her know what kind of life she has been living in these past five years.¡±

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 245: inner turmoil</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 245: inner turmoil.


    Bai ziting¡¯s expression darkened slightly. he had naturally asked someone else to investigate shi caining¡¯s past, which was why he had asked her teacher to look for her indirectly.


    Shi caining was indeed strong enough to live to this day.


    Shi caining and little yin ran more than tenps on the grass. the little girl was finally tired and pulled her along, shouting that she wanted to take her to see the children¡¯s room.


    Under little yin¡¯s lead, shi caining walked towards the house.


    Bai zi ting followed behind while liu yao basked in the sun on thewn.


    Shi cai ning followed little yin back into the hall and the servant brought out four cups of fruit juice.


    ¡°i want to drink some fruit juice. i¡¯m thirsty!¡± little yin said in her heart, ¡°aunt yan, please give me a cup.¡±


    Shi cai ning gave little yin an appreciative look.


    Little yin was still so young, but she was still very polite.pared to little yin, a second generation rich girl like qiao chengjun was instantly reduced to ashes.


    The servant smiled as she brought xiao yin a cup. after the little girl drank a few mouthfuls, she hurriedly raised the cup of fruit juice and said, ¡°big cat, you drink too! this is apple juice, drink it well¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, her tiny hand could not reach her and her body tilted slightly. some of the fruit juice immediately flowed out.


    Shi cai ning avoided it and there was a puddle of light yellow fruit juice on the ground.


    ¡°xiao yin, be careful!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly took xiao yin¡¯s fruit juice and said, ¡°thank you, i¡­¡±


    ¡°drink it!¡± bai zi ting smiled faintly. ¡°if you don¡¯t drink it, little yin will be disappointed.¡±


    Shi cai ning was initially embarrassed to drink little yin¡¯s fruit juice, but bai zi ting had already said so. if she refused, would little yin feel terrible?


    She nced at little yin. the little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    ¡°alright, thank you, little yin.¡± shi cai ning smiled and said. after all, she could trust the people here. she took a few sips before she handed it back to little yin.


    Xiao yin shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t want it anymore. i want to bring sister upstairs to take a look!¡±


    Xiao yin ran upstairs as she spoke.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly ced the cup of fruit juice back on the servant¡¯s tray. as she wanted to keep up with xiao yin¡¯s rhythm, she did not expect that she would identally step on a puddle of fruit juice. her feet immediately slipped ¡ª


    A pair of strong and powerful hands hurriedly supported her.


    Shi cai ning fell into a warm and firm embrace. a male aura that was different from gu kuangen¡¯s rushed towards her, causing her little face to turn red.


    When she looked up, she saw bai zi ting¡¯s pair of very beautiful obsidian-like eyes staring at her with aplicated expression.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly stood up, ¡°thank you, zi ting.¡±


    Before she could receive a reply, she immediately strode upstairs.


    Bai zi ting stood there, staring at her back in a daze, his heart surging with waves.


    It was not until shi cai ning disappeared from his sight that bai zi ting regained his senses.


    The servant hurriedly put down the tray and prepared to mop up the floor.


    Bai zi ting silently took a step forward. his heart was a little chaotic and a little sad.


    It was rare for him to like someone, yet she already had a lover.


    Who could understand such a regret?


    Shi cai ning followed little yin to the children¡¯s room.


    The first room was little yin¡¯s room. inside, the color was pink. it was dreamy and beautiful.


    Compared to the previous children¡¯s room, this children¡¯s room was brighter and more lovely.


    The room was also filled with all sorts of dolls, but they were all made of a special material that did not burn easily.


    ¡°big cat, is my room beautiful?¡± little yin joyfully tugged at shi zening¡¯s hand as herrge eyes shone with a longing light. ¡°this is the room my father asked me to choose. i like this type of room the most!¡± 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 246: Car idents!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 246: car ident!


    Shi cai ning was relieved. ¡°that¡¯s right, the things here are very beautiful.¡±


    Especially little yin¡¯s bed, which was arranged in the form of a small castle, giving the entire room a new look.


    Shi cai ning walked over and gently caressed the castle.


    ¡°the materials are wood¡­ but there seems to be ayer of something outside¡­¡± shi cai ning muttered to himself.


    ¡°theyer outside is fireproof and these things have all been custom-made. previously¡­ i¡¯m really sorry that i left a psychological scar on you.¡± at this moment, bai zi ting¡¯s voice gently rang out.


    Shi cai ning retracted his hand and pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°it¡¯s alright, i¡¯m fine now. after all, it has been so long. little yin, we will all live happily in the future, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Little yin was still young. although she did not understand what she was saying, she still nodded obediently.


    Bai ziting looked out of the window with aplicated expression. ¡°i never thought that zi ling would hate me so much. even his big sister-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°ah, big cat, your phone is ringing!¡±


    Little yin pointed at shi cai ning¡¯s small handbag, and a crisp ring of her phone rang from within.


    Shi cai ning smiled apologetically at bai zi ting and went outside to answer the call.


    The caller was an unfamiliar number. shi cai ning was startled for a moment and did not pick up the call.


    The call rang for more than ten seconds before hanging up.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you pick up the call? could it be¡­ that someone had threatened you?¡± at this moment, bai zi ting¡¯s voice rang out from behind.


    The two bodyguards were looking at shi zening and bai ziting from not too far away, their eyes filled with vignce.


    They looked at each other and walked over to her, saying, ¡°miss shi, do you need us to pick up the phone?¡±


    Shi zening shook her head, ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡±


    She was just about to put her phone back into her bag, but of course, she also decided that if that person called again, she would pick up the phone.


    After all, she was a doctor specializing in psychology. if she could not even pass this test, then it would be a waste of the profession that she had learned.


    The phone rang and someone sent a text message.


    ¡°quicklye to the people¡¯s hospital. chengchuan¡¯s car ident. hurry up and go!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body turned cold and her heart clenched.


    Although she no longer had feelings for qiao chengchuan, but¡­ he was still her former ssmate and friend.


    His younger brother, qiao chengnan, had protected her during the car ident. otherwise, she would have died.


    Logically speaking, she should have gone to see him.


    ¡°what happened?¡± bai ziting asked when he saw her ugly expression.


    ¡°a friend of mine¡­ something happened. i¡¯ll go to the hospital first!¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly.


    Bai ziting looked at the two bodyguards beside him and approached them with a serious expression. ¡°please protect miss shi well. someone might do something bad to her!¡±


    He lowered his voice and did not let shi cai ning hear him.


    The two bodyguards looked at him indifferently. ¡°we know what to do.¡±


    Shi cai ning had left the bai family home. after liu yao heard about this news, she had already gotten into the car and left.


    ¡°why did that silly girl go there again? what if the qiao family makes things difficult for her? damn it!¡± liu yaoined unhappily.


    Bai zi ting pulled the displeased little yin to the side. ¡°don¡¯t worry, those two bodyguards are very powerful. no one will be able to get their hands on her.¡±


    Liu yao widened her eyes and looked at the serious bai zi ting.


    ¡°you have x-ray vision? how can you tell that those two bodyguards are very powerful?¡±


    ¡°because i know them!¡± bai zi ting said tly, ¡°but they shouldn¡¯t know me very well.¡±

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 247: Censure</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 247: criticism.


    Liu yao stuck out her tongue. ¡°you are a famous actor in country z. why don¡¯t they know you?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong. special characters like them don¡¯t care about who is the best actor. they only care about the safety of their employers.¡± bai ziting said with a faint smile, but his eyes darkened slightly.


    It was because of those two bodyguards that he understood that gu kuangen valued shi cai ning very much.


    In gu kuangen¡¯s heart, she was more important than his life.


    Liu yao did not understand the deeper meaning behind it. she immediately shifted her attention and apanied xiao yin to y.


    People¡¯s hospital, emergency department.


    When shi caining arrived, qiao yuteng, qiao chengjun, and the rest had already stood guard at the side. when they saw shi caining rushing over, their expressions did not look too good.


    The two bodyguards followed closely behind shi caining, vigntly sizing up the people around them.


    ¡°shi caining, you still have the face toe here?¡± qiao chengjun stood up coldly and stared at her coldly.


    Shi cai ning nced at her coldly and did not reply.


    ¡°chengjun, stop messing around!¡± qiao yuteng shouted coldly.


    ¡°dad! brother was in a car ident just to see her! she¡¯s a disaster. it¡¯s not enough that she harmed our second brother, she even harmed my big brother!¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s eyes turned red as he scolded shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°you should be the one who doesn¡¯t have the face to face others, right? you¡¯ve done so many things that have wronged me, yet you still have the face to yell at me?¡±


    Shi cai ning suddenly became sharp-tongued, and qiao chengjun could not help but be stunned. she was iparably furious, and just as she was about to retaliate, qiao yuteng sternly shouted at her.


    On one side stood a man. the man was dressed in a ck suit, and his face was filled with a solemn expression.


    ¡°i asked her toe¡­ after all¡­ she can be considered a friend of chengchuan¡¯s. chengchuan might¡­ want to see her the most, right?¡± the man stood up and lightly said.


    This man was shi cai ning, a high school ssmate of qiao chengchuan¡¯s, and his name was deng chuyun.


    When qiao chengchuan first saw shi cai ning in the restaurant after he returned to china, he was also there and even called her a slut.


    Shi cai ning coldly retreated to one side and sat down, not saying anything.


    Qiao chengjun was worried about qiao yuteng, so he did not make things difficult for shi cai ning again.


    Deng chuyun walked over with an apologetic expression. ¡°cai ning, i¡¯m sorry.st time¡­ we were too impulsive. we¡¯ve always misunderstood you¡­¡±


    Everyone knew that qiao chengnan¡¯s death was man-made.


    Deng chuyun had indeed been too impulsive at that time, scolding his former ssmate like this.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression was still very indifferent. ¡°i¡¯ve already forgotten after the incident.¡±


    When deng chuyun heard this, she could not help but have a sad expression on her face.


    ¡°qiao chengchuan¡­ you must be fine. after all, chengnan is already¡­¡±


    With qiao chengnan gone, qiao chengchuan could no longer be in trouble.


    Even though shi cai ning no longer liked him, she still silently prayed for him.


    After all, it was his first love. he had hurt her before, but he had also given her warmth.


    If it were anyone else, they would probably have misunderstood her just like qiao chengchuan.


    Half an hourter, the door to the operating room finally opened.


    ¡°doctor¡­¡±


    Qiao yuteng rushed forward to wee him. the doctor looked tired. ¡°young master qiao is fine. he¡¯s only temporarily unconscious. he¡¯ll probably wake up in three to four hours. once he¡¯s anesthetized, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°thank you, doctor!¡± qiao yuteng¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    If something happened to his eldest son again, he really didn¡¯t know how to live!


    ¡°miss shi¡­¡± at this moment, qiao yuteng turned his head and looked at shi caoning who had stood up.

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 248: I have something to say to her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 248: i have something to say to her.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine.¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°no matter what happens between us, chengchuan is still a good person. i hope he can live a peaceful life and live a good life¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! our qiao family has be like this because of you! how dare you say such things? the qiao family¡¯s stock price has dropped so much. were you the one who asked gu kuangen to secretly buy our shares?¡± qiao chengjun jumped out again and pointed at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. this was the first time she had heard of such a thing.


    Previously, she knew about the qiao family¡¯s stock price dropping drastically.


    However, gu kuangen secretly bought the qiao family¡¯s shares. this was not something she had asked him to do.


    ¡°it wasn¡¯t my idea.¡± shi cai ning could not be bothered to exin. she looked at qiao yuteng, ¡°uncle, chengchuan¡­ if you wake up, i hope you can pass on the message to me¡­¡±


    Qiao yuteng nodded and coldly nced at qiao chengjun.


    ¡°i hope he can be well. if anything happens to him, i will be very sad. after all¡­ we were ssmates once, i hope he can find his partner.¡±


    Shi cai ning thought for a while and said softly.


    ¡°he¡¯s like this now, you¡¯d better tell him yourself.¡± qiao yuteng sighed lightly. ¡°in the past, i didn¡¯t like you and felt that your status and status weren¡¯t good enough for him. but¡­ now that i think about it, everything was wrong.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed his lips. ¡°uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°thank you for not suing chengjun, cai ning. it¡¯s us¡­ that¡¯s sorry,¡± qiao yuteng said apologetically.


    His apology finally had some truth to it.


    That night at the qiao family, he actually didn¡¯t like shi cai ning.


    But after qiao chengchuan¡¯s incident, he suddenly felt very ufortable. it was only after all these years that he had let qiao chengjun go, wantonly suppressing and torturing the shi family.


    Now that the qiao family was in such a state, wasn¡¯t this retribution?


    ¡°then¡­ when he wakes up, tell him that i¡¯lle visit him,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Qiao yuteng agreed. he watched as the operating room door opened. qiao chengchuan was lying on the bed. his face was extremely pale and he was still on an iv drip. his eyes were tightly shut.


    ¡°brother!¡±


    ¡°chengchuan!¡± qiao yuteng followed the moving bed. shi cai ning stood there silently. as she watched the group of people leave, she felt a little mncholy in her heart.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect¡­ time passed so quickly. i didn¡¯t expect¡­ after so many years, we went our separate ways, and you and chengchuan became passers-by from lovers.¡± deng chuyun said sorrowfully, ¡°when he wakes up, i will tell him too. after all, you are the motivation for him to live.¡±


    Shi cai ning stood there silently, looking at the disappearing figure, and nced at deng chuyun indifferently.


    They had been ssmates for so many years, but she didn¡¯t expect that things would change so quickly. she never thought that when they met again, they wouldn¡¯t even have anything to talk about.


    The elevator door rang and a woman in a purple windbreaker rushed in. when she saw deng chuyun, she immediately asked, ¡°where¡¯s chengchuan? what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s fine. you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± deng chuyun said softly.


    The woman in purple looked at shi caining and her expression stiffened. ¡°caining, are you here too?¡±


    ¡°yes,¡± shi caining replied coldly.


    The person who came was yu shuangwei. she straightened her long, disheveled hair. ¡°i¡­ received a call and rushed back from abroad. how did chengchuan get into a car ident?¡±


    Deng chuyun shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    ¡°i have something to say to cai ning¡­¡± yu shuangwei pursed her lips. her tired eyes were still very tempting.

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 249: What a horrible woman!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 249: what a terrifying woman!


    Deng chuyun gave her a deep look. there was an unconceble love in his eyes. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll go see chengchuan first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he nced at shi caining indifferently, but his eyes contained a hint of warning.


    Shi caining sat on a bench to one side and ignored deng chuyun¡¯s warning gaze. she and yu shuangwei had long been on bad terms, and deng chuyun had been secretly in love with this woman since high school.


    Yu shuangwei walked to her side and sat down. her bloodstained fingers gripped the small handbag in her hands tightly. ¡°do you know that cheng chuan and i broke off our engagement because of you?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at her calmly. ¡°i know.¡±


    Yu shuangwei sneered and her eyes revealed disdain. ¡°but you didn¡¯t get back together with him because gu kuangen treated you very well. did you fall in love with gu kuangen?¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows sarcastically. ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? yu shuangwei, you can¡¯t keep cheng chuan¡¯s heart by yourself. why are you taking your anger out on me?¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s expression changed.


    The hatred in her eyes grew stronger. ¡°as the saying goes, what you can¡¯t get, and who you can¡¯t get, are always the best in a man¡¯s heart. if you really slept with him, he won¡¯t miss you.¡±


    When shi caining heard such exaggerated words, he didn¡¯t get angry butughed instead.


    ¡°yu shuangwei, you¡¯ve always been smart. if you can say such words¡­ then why didn¡¯t you control yourself properly and sleep with chengchuan? didn¡¯t he just dump you all of a sudden? what a tragedy!¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± yu shuangwei was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. the two bodyguards approached shi cai ning warily, afraid that she would be hurt.


    Shi cai ning looked at her coldly, the sarcasm on her lips bing even more intense. ¡°i¡¯ve hit a sore spot, right? why are you so agitated? don¡¯t lecture me, you don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡±


    She then straightened her chest and looked at yu shuangwei coldly and sarcastically. ¡°i don¡¯t owe you anything, and i don¡¯t owe chengchuan anything either. i only owe chengnan.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Yu shuangwei looked at her graceful back in anger and her face tensed up, ¡°shi cai ning, one day, your reputation will be ruined and gu kuangen won¡¯t want you!¡±


    She lowered her voice and said these words only for herself.


    She seemed to see that day, shi cai ning was as lost and helpless as she had been two months ago.


    Shi cai ning had just walked out of the hospital when she received a call from bai zi ting.


    Bai zi ting had asked her toe back to repulse bay, so she had to have dinner at his ce.


    She could not reject his offer, so shi cai ning had no choice but to agree. she gave gu kuangen a call at thest minute, so he was naturally willing to apany her.


    She could not exin why, but shi cai ning was still bothered by the fall earlier and was actually pulled into bai zi ting¡¯s embrace. the look in his eyes at that time made it impossible for her to face him naturally.


    If gu kuangen was here, then she would be more natural, right?


    The movie emperor bai zi ting was indeed a very good man and was also her idol. however¡­ an idol was still an idol. she already had her own sweetheart in her life, so she naturally would not change her feelings for someone else.


    When shi cai ning sat in the car and returned to repulse bay, she saw madam bai getting out of the luxurious car.


    Madam bai¡¯s gloomy face revealed a faint smile when she saw shi cai ning.


    What a terrifying woman!


    She had clearly just lost her son, yet she actually¡­ smiled at a stranger. although it was a fake smile, shi caining still felt her hair stand on end.

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 250: There was an ident</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 250: there was even an ident.


    This woman was pretending and trying to please her.


    ¡°miss shi, i didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again.¡± mrs. bai walked towards her with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded and said with a calm expression, ¡°hello, mrs. bai.¡±


    ¡°this is my husband, and also the father of zi ting.¡± mrs. bai introduced the man who walked down.


    The man looked about fifty years old and had a serious expression. he was wearing a suit that fit his body and his eyes were slightly cold. his facial features were 70% simr to bai zi ting¡¯s.


    Shi cai ning greeted father bai. he only casually dealt with her and brought madam bai into bai zi ting¡¯s new vi.


    Shi cai ning followed behind them and felt the pressure from father bai. bai zi ting was very simr to father bai and even had simr temperament.


    Little yin was exceptionally happy that shi cai ning had returned but she did not like father bai and madam bai.


    Especially madam bai. the moment this person walked towards her, she tightly hugged shi cai ning as if she saw something terrifying.


    Shi caining hurriedly hugged her. ¡°little yin, quickly say hello to grandma.¡±


    Little yin only buried her small face into her embrace, not daring to look at madam bai.


    Madam bai¡¯s smile froze. ¡°this child is really shy.¡±


    ¡°not outstanding.¡± father bai coldlymented. he turned to look at bai ziting. ¡°i don¡¯t object to you adopting the child, but¡­ if zixian goes, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°one step at a time,¡± bai ziting replied calmly.


    Shi cai ning carried little yin and left, ying together with liu yao. after all, the family was discussing the actor¡¯s marriage, so she was too embarrassed to observe.


    Father bai narrowed his eyes as he watched shi cai ning leave. ¡°which do you like, miss shi? or miss liu?¡±


    Bai ziting furrowed his brows and did not reply.


    Madam bai hurriedly chimed in, ¡°i¡¯m talking about the child¡¯s marriage. don¡¯t interfere too much.¡±


    On the surface, mrs. bai was a very qualified step-mother.


    Unfortunately, after the incident with bai ziling, bai ziting finally became wary of this step-mother.


    Father bai snorted, ¡°our bai family is a family of businessmen, but you chose to make movies and television. you¡¯re very famous now, and you make a lot of money. but¡­ those two women are not suitable for you. theye from a low background. if you want to marry, let me find someone to introduce you to them. don¡¯t touch the women in the circle. they¡¯re dirty.¡±


    Bai zi ting¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°what you said is too wrong. back then, if you really hated my mother¡¯s lowly background, why did you still marry her?¡±


    Father bai¡¯s face sank, ¡°shut up! if she wasn¡¯t too stubborn and ran away with you in her arms, and in the end, there was an ident, do you think i would have brought you back to the bai family?¡±


    Bai zi ting was cold and indifferent, ¡°don¡¯t forget, i earned most of the money i went to school with. and what you paid me was only money. i can return the amount of money to you. my marriage is really not your business!¡±


    When bai ziting¡¯s birth mother was pregnant with him, she did not get a marriage certificate from father bai. instead, after she got pregnant, she found out that father bai was not suitable for her, so she ran back to her parents¡¯ home with a big belly.


    After mother bai gave birth to bai ziting, father bai knew what she did.


    Mother bai, on the other hand, had leukemia. bai ziting, who was only eight years old, had no choice but to approach father bai and get his hair. he made a book and sent it to the media.


    Bai zi ting had no choice but to send bai zi ting to the city for treatment. bai zi ting naturally became his son.


    Although bai zi ting¡¯s mother had a sessful operation, she only lived for about ten years before she passed away. in order to fulfill his mother¡¯s dying wish, bai zi ting marriedn zixian from the countryside.

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 251: The secrets of couberine?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 251: gu kuangen¡¯s secret?


    ¡°if i say no, it means no. if you want to marry one of them, i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be very satisfying!¡±


    Father bai said coldly, and mrs. bai tried to persuade him, ¡°hubby, we¡¯re here to eat. don¡¯t be angry with the child.¡±


    Bai ziting stood up coldly, ignored father bai, and walked out.


    Father bai put down the tea in his hand, panting hard.


    It was past five in the afternoon and gu kuangen had arrived just as the dishes were being served.


    Seeing gu kuangen, both mrs. bai and father bai were very surprised.


    After some pleasantries, gu kuangen held shi caining¡¯s hand and smiled faintly. ¡°this is my girlfriend. i think it won¡¯t be long before i can treat all of you to a wedding banquet.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face turned red. how could he speak like this?


    However, was gu kuangen trying to show off to bai ziting? or was he hinting that mrs. bai should not touch his people?


    Mrs. bai smiled very naturally. ¡°congrattions, mr. gu and miss shi. you must treat us to a wedding banquet when we get married.¡±


    ¡°of course,¡± gu kuangen replied indifferently.


    Father bai nced at the calm bai ziting and vaguely felt that his son must have taken a fancy to this shi caining.


    Otherwise, his son would have to say something polite even if he was putting on a show.


    Bai ziting stood there quietly. he was stunned for a moment. although he quickly regained his senses and his smile was not very natural, father bai could still tell.


    After all, he was the son that he valued the most, and he understood him quite well.


    When bai zi ting had just brought him back, he did not like this son.


    But over time, bai zi ting was very intelligent when it came to business. bai zi ling was far inferior to him in this aspect.


    Unfortunately, bai zi ting did not pursue business in the end, which angered him to death.


    ¡°you can eat now, mr. gu, cai ning, ah yao, quickly sit in,¡± bai zi ting said with a faint smile, concealing the difort in his heart very well.


    He had clearly tried to persuade himself that gu kuangen was so kind to shi cai ning and the two of them had already moved in together. he should not have any improper thoughts towards her.


    However, he did not expect that when he heard what gu kuangen said, his heart still felt very ufortable.


    This meal, bai zi ting did not have much of a taste.


    Xiao yin was very clingy when cai ning was eating. she even kept putting food into her bowl to send it to her. she made shi cai ning feel embarrassed and could only praise xiao yin repeatedly for being sensible.


    The one who was happy tonight could be considered xiao yin.


    Liu yao silently apanied bai ziting by his side, hoping that while he was disappointed, he would still be able to see that there were still people in the world who loved him.


    When shi picking ning went to the bathroom, she realized that mrs. bai had walked out from inside.


    Mrs. bai saw shi picking ning and smiled faintly. ¡°miss shi, i know a secret of gu kuangen¡¯s.¡±


    She lowered her voice and said, afraid that the people in the hall would hear her.


    However, soft music was ying outside and xiao yin¡¯sughter was constantly heard. it was impossible for them to hear mrs. bai¡¯s words.


    Shi cai ning was startled for a moment. mrs. bai had already moved closer to her ear. ¡°in exchange, tell me the truth about the day of the fire. what do you think?¡±


    Shi cai ning finally understood. did mrs. bai want to know the truth about that day?


    It seemed like she really doubted everything that bai zi ting had said.


    Seeing the confusion in shi cai ning¡¯s eyes, mrs. bai quickly said bitterly, ¡°zi ling left at such a young age. i just want to know the most real situation¡­ to make me feel more at ease, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled apologetically. ¡°mrs. bai, actually what mr. bai said is the truth. i really have nothing to say.¡±


    Mrs. bai smiled strangely. ¡°don¡¯t you want to know the secret of your future husband?¡±

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 252: The Evil Man</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 252: evil man.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s secret?


    What kind of secret would he have?


    Shi cai ning shook her head, her eyes filled with determination, ¡°i believe that that secret is not important to me. what i want is the current him.¡±


    ¡°no, miss shi, you¡¯re wrong. how do you think miss wen passed away? her death was rted to mr. gu. although the gu family told everyone that miss wen was adopted by them, i have a lot of connections and i know a lot more than that.¡± mrs. bai curled her lips cruelly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Wen ning¡¯s death was rted to gu kuangen?


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, one day you¡¯ll realize something special. you can also consider it. when you¡¯ve thought it through, you can call me.¡±


    After mrs. bai said that, she opened her handbag and gave shi cai ning a business card.


    Shi cai ning took it silently. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    She did not reject this mrs. bai. if she rejected her face to face, she would probably be even angrier.


    After the incident with bai ziling, shi cai ning felt that there was something wrong with this mrs. bai.


    Otherwise¡­ how could a mother with both morals raise such a phndering son?


    Phndering was one thing, but she was still so evil.


    If gu kuangen had not arrived in time that day, shi cai ning would have long been in heaven by now.


    When she left, shi cai ning sat in the car and rethought mrs. bai¡¯s words.


    Did gu kuangen really have a secret?


    Should she tell him what mrs. bai said?


    Shi cai ning stole a nce at gu kuangen who was leaning against the back of the chair with his eyes closed.


    Shi cai ning knew that there were two possibilities for what mrs. bai said.


    The first possibility was that what she said was true, and that wen ning¡¯s death had something to do with gu kuangen¡­ did that prove that he was an evil person?


    Impossible, shi cai ning immediately denied it.


    How could an evil man love her so patiently?


    After living together for two months, he would only touch her after she agreed to it.


    The second possibility was that mrs. bai said those words on purpose, intentionally fabricating a fake secret to deceive her and make her tell the truth about the fire?


    Mrs. bai was an old fox, so shi caining felt that the second possibility was the highest!


    She was using psychological warfare, trying to use that ¡°secret¡± to confuse her?


    ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± a charming voice sounded beside her.


    Shi cai ning turned her head. gu kuangen was looking at her deeply. there were all kinds of expressions in his eyes ¡ª burning, gentle, and ambiguous.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m not thinking about anything. i¡¯m just thinking about mrs. bai¡­¡±


    ¡°her?¡± gu kuangen pursed his lips into a smile.


    At this moment, the car had already returned to the vi. the shallow water bend was still very close to the seaside vi area.


    After getting off the car, shi cai ning took back her small handbag. gu kuangen held her waist and his gaze was slightly cold. ¡°madam bai persuaded bai si sheng to have bai zi ling buried a monthter.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± shi cai ning could not help but be shocked when she heard this news.


    Bai zi ting had never told her about this news. where did gu kuangen get it from?


    ¡°bai zi ting didn¡¯t tell you? he was probably afraid that you were overthinking things.¡± gu kuangen held her and walked into the vi. the vi was empty and madam jiang had already gone home.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression was a little unsightly, ¡°looks like¡­ mrs. bai¡­ knows that bai ziting was shot before he died! kuangen, if they find out¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled indifferently, ¡°cai ning, are you still afraid that i won¡¯t be able to deal with mrs. bai?¡±

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 253: that low dumb</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 253: such a low-pitched voice.


    Shi cai ning shook his head. his eyes were indeed filled with worry. ¡°don¡¯t forget, behind mrs. bai, there is mr. bai, bai zi ting¡¯s father!¡±


    Shi cai ning was very good at judging people. bai si sheng, bai zi ting¡¯s father, was also a ruthless person.


    Bai si sheng was the third richest merchant in country z. his strength was formidable, and his financial strength was almost on par with the second richest merchant.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s father, on the other hand, was the third richest merchant.


    However, the gu family¡¯s businesses were mostly in country m, and there were many properties in country m that were not included.


    If one were topare strength, the bai family and the gu family were on par.


    ¡°bai si sheng? what could a trash like him, who only knows how to be manipted by women, do?¡± gu kuangenughed disdainfully.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook his hand. ¡°gu kuangen, he¡¯s not a trash. he earns more money than you!¡±


    Gu kuangen immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°you mean you don¡¯t like my money?¡±


    Shi cai ning was not in the mood to joke with him. her expression was solemn. ¡°gu kuangen, you have to pay attention to everything i say. his ability to earn money may not be as good as yours, but he has been around for many years¡­ why is he such a pushover¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen impatiently lifted shi cai ning¡¯s small face. just as she was about to continue speaking, he fiercely shut her mouth.


    Shi caining did not say a few words. her small waist was also tightly held by him.


    The hot breath caused her small face to turn red. gu kuangen tasted her sweetness and his breathing hastened.


    He left her cherry lips and kissed someone else, causing her delicate body to tremble.


    Shi caining¡¯s small face was extremely red. his hand was also wantonly moving around. she was so scared that she hurriedly held his hand, ¡°this¡­ is the hall!¡±


    ¡°so what if it¡¯s the hall¡­ who will see it?¡±


    ¡°the bodyguards are outside¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning pleaded vaguely. gu kuangen gasped for breath and suddenly picked her up.


    Once the fire of desire started to burn, it was difficult to extinguish it.


    Gu kuangen knew the taste of marrow. he tried it once and wanted it several times a day.


    When he carried shi cai ning back to the room in a hustle and bustle, he threw her onto the bed. before she could regain her senses, someone pounced on her.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly pushed him and panted, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ we haven¡¯t showered yet¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen kissed her and tugged at her clothes, ¡°then¡­ we¡¯ll showerter.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s have a bath together¡­¡±


    Another person hustled her into the bathroom.


    After experiencing several `big battles¡¯ , shi cai ning was so tired that her bones were scattered.


    Finally, shey on the bed. her little face was bright red and her eyes were blurry as she looked at gu kuangen lying beside her, wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She was so deeply in love that she started to cry.


    ¡°are you satisfied?¡± gu kuangen asked with a light smile by her ear.


    That kind ofziness, that kind of sexiness, that kind of low-pitched huskiness.


    Shi cai ning hugged him tightly. gu kuangenughed evilly again, ¡°you¡¯re going to blow me dry, aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i just want to properly¡­ hug you.¡±


    Shi cai ning said tiredly. the corners of her lips curved slightly. she really wished that time would stop for this night.


    I hope that the terrible things, the things that did note true, would never happen again¡­


    The next morning, when caining woke up, it was already past nine in the morning.


    She was so scared that she hurriedly got up.


    Last night, she and gu kuangen did not go to bed until past three in the morning after a few battles.


    And she slept until past nine in the morning, but gu kuangen was no longer by her side.

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 254: Beauty in the office</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 254: the beauty in the office.


    Shi cai ning touched the seat beside her. there was no heat there anymore. it seemed that gu kuangen had woken up early and went to work?


    Shi cai ning scratched her hair. gu kuangen, who was busy, felt a little distressed. he must have been very tiredst night. he had to get up so early in the morning to go to work.


    When she got down to breakfast, mother jiang smiled at her and said, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re awake? young master specifically told me not to disturb you. it seems that you¡¯re exhausted. oh right, i¡¯ll heat up the breakfast and bring it to you.¡±


    Shi cai ning blushed and thanked her in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning suddenly recalled the passionate midnight and the things thrown in the trash can¡­


    She immediately turned around and ran back to dispose of the things in the trash can. this way, nanny jiang wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed to see it.


    When she went downstairs again, nanny jiang had already brought breakfast to the table.


    Nanny jiang started to clean the upstairs while shi cai ning received a call from gu kuangen after eating breakfast.


    ¡°will you apany me in thepany today?¡±


    ¡°okay, i just had breakfast¡­ are you tired? why don¡¯t i cook lunch at home and bring it to you?¡±


    ¡°no need, we can eat lunch in the restaurant,¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice, ¡°hurry up ande out, i miss you.¡±


    Shi cai ning grunted, her heart rolling with sweetness.


    His anxious tone sounded¡­ like he really missed her?


    Shi cai ning returned upstairs and changed into a more formal business suit. it was a ck business suit that matched gu kuangen¡¯s ck suit very well.


    She had not set foot in thepany for almost six to seven days. when shi cai ning returned to thepany, she realized that the two gossipy colleagues from the human resources department were really gone.


    Shi cai ning felt a little helpless. those two women probably hated her to death, right?


    Shi cai ning had just walked to gu kuangen¡¯s office when the door opened. gu kuangen walked out with a blonde beauty.


    The beauty had naturally curly yellow hair, and her big blue eyes were very pretty. shi cai ning was stunned for a moment, but gu kuangen actually used english to introduce her to the woman.


    Shi cai ning could barely hear that gu kuangen was introducing her to the beautifuldy as her girlfriend.


    ¡°hello.¡± shi cai ning was not good at english, so she could only greet thedy in chinese.


    ¡°hi.¡± the beautifuldy greeted her with a smile as well. after chatting happily for a while, she gave gu kuangen a reluctant look and left.


    Shi cai ning felt ufortable.


    Gu kuangen retracted his gaze and held her hand as they returned to the office, locking the door behind them.


    He pressed the button next to the door and the shutters automatically pulled down.


    ¡°who was that beauty just now?¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked and asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°who do you think it was? she seemed to have a good impression of me and even gave me some hints, but i refused.¡± gu kuangen gently held her cherry lips and said vaguely.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. she, who was sensitive, could feel his desire again.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ you don¡¯t have to go to work anymore?¡±


    ¡°eating you is more important.¡±


    ¡°i just finished breakfast¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly pushed him away. gu kuangen raised his chin wickedly, ¡°i didn¡¯t say i wanted to do bed exercises with you. do you really need to imply that you¡¯re not in the right state to exercise?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s little face flushed, ¡°i didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly and gently bit her earlobe, ¡°i was just joking with you.¡±


    The beautiful woman that he had just sent away was the secretary of the president of arge group in country f, which he attached great importance to.


    The secretary hade to hand in the contract. of course, she also had thoughts about gu kuangen in that regard, so she had made a lot of ambiguous hints during the meeting just now.

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 255: Tsenin, you are so mean!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 255: shi cai ning, you¡¯re really ruthless!


    However, if that secretary was unhappy and said bad things about him in front of the president, the contract would probably be ruined.


    However, he did not mind. if a president wanted to be controlled by a secretary, it was fine if he did not cooperate.


    Gu kuangen kissed her for several minutes and panted heavily. shi cai ning was really scared and hurriedly pushed him away.


    Her phone rang. she quickly took out her phone to take a look. it was a call from deng chuyun.


    ¡°cai ning¡­ chengchuan woke up and said he wanted to see you.¡±


    Deng chuyun¡¯s voice sounded a little tired.


    ¡°i see¡­ alright, i¡¯ll see if i have timeter.¡±


    ¡°en,e earlier. he¡¯s waiting for you.¡± deng chuyun hung up after saying that.


    Shi cai ning held her phone and frowned. deng chuyun had said evil things to her earlier because of the incident with qiao chengnan.


    But now that the matter had been settled, he had also expressed his apology before the hospital.


    However, she had felt his disdain for her during the phone call just now.


    It was probably because of yu shuangwei. after all, deng chuyun had always loved that woman. that day, she and yu shuangwei had had a little unpleasantness.


    Perhaps, yu shuangwei was hinting that he should not be too nice to her.


    Or perhaps, he had heard those words?


    ¡°qiao chengchuan wants to meet you?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Only then did shi caining remember that he had not told him about qiao chengchuan¡¯s car ident, so he exined.


    ¡°qiao cheng chuan was in a car ident. he just woke up and asked to see me.¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°why don¡¯t you apany me?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked deeply at shi cai ning. he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her lips. ¡°cai ning, are you feeling guilty?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡± shi cai ning shook her head.


    She did not know that qiao cheng chuan¡¯s car ident happened after he left the seaside vi that night.


    Gu kuangen snorted coldly. that night, qiao cheng chuan probably heard some discordant voices, so he lost control and had a car ident, right?


    He really deserved it!


    ¡°but i promised to see him when he wakes up.e with me. that way, he¡¯ll give up easily¡­¡± shi cai ning thought for a moment and said ruthlessly.


    Even though this was very cruel to qiao chengchuan.


    But she could not give him any more hope. a clean break woulde quickly and would not harm others or herself.


    Gu kuangenughed lightly and pointed at his lips. ¡°kiss me ten times. i¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. after hesitating for a while, she finally stood on her toes and kissed his lips.


    She was a little shy and nervous. her lips were also trembling.


    Gu kuangenughed in a low voice. he held the back of her head and kissed her fiercely.


    This time, he almost identally kissed her lips until they were slightly swollen. gu kuangen walked to the bathroom in the lounge and washed his face. only then did he walk towards the people¡¯s hospital with shi cai ning in a refreshed state.


    Half an hourter, in the vip inpatient department of the people¡¯s hospital, room 609.


    Shi caining and gu kuangen both appeared, causing deng chuyun, who was pacing in the corridor, to be startled.


    When he saw gu kuangen, his face darkened.


    ¡°shi caining, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡± deng chuyun looked at shi caining and squeezed out this sentence after a long while.


    The door of the ward opened and yu shuangwei walked out. her eyes were red and she looked like she had cried.


    Shi caining lightly pursed her lips and ignored deng chuyun.


    Yu shuangwei immediately screamed in anger, ¡°shi caining! you came when you came. why did you bring your man with you?¡±

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 256: Jealousy drives me crazy</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 256: driven mad with jealousy.


    Gu kuangen held shi caining¡¯s hand tightly and raised his chin sarcastically. his face was filled with arrogance as he said, ¡°i¡¯m here. what does it have to do with you? are you mr. qiao¡¯s wife? or his mother?¡±


    With just a single sentence, yu shuangwei choked to death.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s delicate body trembled as she stared coldly at shi caining. how could deng chuyun take notice of her? she hurriedly walked over and stood shoulder to shoulder with yu shuangwei.


    ¡°shi caining! do you still think that he is not sad enough? you actually brought this man to provoke him? you really aren¡¯t human. i didn¡¯t expect that five years have passed. you¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± gu kuangen shouted coldly, ¡°where did this cat and doge from? he only knows how to bark at people?¡±


    Deng chuyun¡¯s face turned red and then white. gu kuangen¡¯s aura was too strong. he actually could not find any words to retort at that moment.


    However, when he saw the woman he loved ¡ª yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes were red and her tears were sparkling, he felt a burst of heartache!


    ¡°don¡¯t use your money to bully others!¡± deng chuyun mustered up her courage and looked coldly at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen stared at him sarcastically and coldly, his back turning cold.


    ¡°the one who uses your money to bully others seems to be the qiao family, right?¡± gu kuangen said coldly and sarcastically, ¡°did you also have a part in it back then?¡±


    Deng chuyun met gu kuangen¡¯s pair of eyes that were filled with ruthlessness and was secretly shocked. on the surface, however, she acted calm and sneered, ¡°don¡¯t change the topic! shi cai ning, why don¡¯t you not go in? otherwise, you will only be allowed to go in alone!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were also filled with sarcasm. she nced at the tall man beside her, who exuded an aura of nobility.


    He held her hand tightly, giving her endless courage.


    ¡°deng chuyun, yu shuangwei, i remember that back then, you guys were even more cruel than me. none of you believed in me, none of you were willing to stand on my side. our shi family went bankrupt because of the qiao family, and we lived a life worse than beggars¡­ are you guys being too much, or am i being too much? no matter how much i love qiao chengchuan, i will still be consumed by the pain and torment.¡± shi cai ning said coldly, ¡°if you think i¡¯m heartless, then you can try that taste. i believe that my man will satisfy you.¡±


    Deng chuyun¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. his hand that was tightly holding onto yu shuangwei trembled.


    Yu shuangwei looked at deng chuyun in disappointment, then looked at gu kuangen.


    This man ¡ª previously, he seemed to be too thin to withstand a single blow. although his facial features were perfect, the previous him could notpare to qiao chengchuan.


    However, in just three short months, his appearance had undergone a world-shaking changepared to the previous him.


    If the previous gu kuangen was a noble young master who looked thin and weak.


    Then, the current gu kuangen was an arrogant and noble young master with a perfect face. his tall body was no longer as thin and weak as before. instead, he had a somewhat mature manliness.


    Such a perfect man was actually¡­ standing beside shi cai ning!


    At this moment, yu shuangwei was so jealous that she almost went crazy.


    ¡°cai ning, after all, you¡¯ve been in love with chengchuan for a few years. how¡­ how could you treat her like this?¡± yu shuangwei was unreasonable and could only act delicate and sympathetic.


    ¡°don¡¯t let them in!¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s delicate expression immediately roused deng chuyun¡¯s protective heart.


    Gu kuangen raised his brows coldly and looked at their tightly clenched hands. ¡°don¡¯t be a good-for-nothing and want to erect a memorial archway. i remember that miss yu seemed to be extremely sad because her engagement was canceled. now, she¡¯s already mingling with mr. deng so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 257: Having an affair</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 257: there¡¯s really something going on.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s expression changed and she quickly shook off deng chuyun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°shut up! i was just encouraging her!¡± deng chuyun was extremely angry. he was afraid that shi caining and gu kuangen would hurt yu shuangwei, so he subconsciously held her hand.


    Of course, it was also because love was unknowingly showing itself and unconsciously controlling his body movements.


    ¡°tsk, did the two of you sleep together and tell us that you were just consoling her?¡± gu kuangen sneered.


    Yu shuangwei and deng chuyun¡¯s faces suddenly turned deathly pale.


    They could not find a single word to retort and only looked at gu kuangen in fear.


    The corners of her lips curled up coldly as she gently turned her head to look at the man beside her. her love for this man had deepened.


    She was not an idiot. with gu kuangen¡¯s words and their reactions, it looked like deng chuyun and yu shuangwei were really having an affair.


    Tsk, how long had yu shuangwei and qiao chengchuan broken up?


    At this moment, the door opened and mother qiao walked out. ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    She saw gu kuangen at the side and was silent for a moment. ¡°chengchuan said he wants to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go in,¡± gu kuangen said coldly. mother qiao¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment and she gently held onto shi cai ning¡¯s hand.


    ¡°cai ning¡­ it¡¯s because i¡¯ve let you down before. if¡­ if aunt could understand and trust you, you and chengchuan wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage. he just woke up. aunt, please don¡¯t provoke him, okay?¡± mother qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°auntie!¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s voice was filled with tears as she tried to hold mother qiao¡¯s hand.


    Mother qiao, however, identally avoided yu shuangwei¡¯s hand, ¡°you and chu yun go to the side.¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes were red as she stiffly withdrew her hand and slowly retreated to the side.


    Deng chuyun did not dare to utter a single fart. he only red hatefully at shi cai ning and stood beside yu shuangwei.


    Shi cai ning looked at mother qiao¡¯s red eyes and could not bear it.


    Gu kuangen looked at everything coldly.


    ¡°cai ning¡­ both of his legs¡­ have been broken. in the future¡­ he might be crippled, cai ning¡­¡± mother qiao could not help but sob.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and was at a loss for words.


    After a few seconds of silence, shi cai ning slowly nodded, ¡°auntie, i¡¯ll go in alone.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned and was a little unhappy, but he did not object.


    This little woman was already his woman. no matter how much qiao chengchuan yed the sympathy card, it would be useless.


    He would never believe that shi cai ning would abandon him for qiao chengchuan.


    Yu shuangwei watched from the side and felt happy in her heart. gu kuangen was displeased. the conflict was slowly umting. one day, he would dump her!


    Hehe, one day, shi cai ning would also lose everything!


    Shi cai ning went in alone while mother qiao left temporarily with the help of the servants.


    Shi cai ning pushed open the door and slowly closed it.


    On the bed, qiao cheng chuan¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were bloodshot. he looked ten years older.


    He was lying there quietly. when he saw shi cai ning¡¯s face, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± qiao cheng chuan smiled. although his smile was a little bitter, he was still very grateful that shi cai ning hade to see him.


    Shi cai ning sat on a chair by the side. ¡°are you alright?¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan looked at his legs covered in white gauze. ¡°i¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ i didn¡¯t expect you toe to see me.¡±


    Previously, she had avoided him.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 258: How could I fall in love with him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 258: how could i fall in love with him?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°what are you talking about? we¡¯re friends no matter what¡­¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan¡¯s smile froze. after a moment of silence, he said softly, ¡°i heard¡­ gu kuangen¡¯s voice. is he here too?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± qiao cheng chuan¡¯s heart ached. although he could not hear mother qiao¡¯s words just now, he could still faintly hear yu shuangwei, deng chuyun, and the others.


    Shi zening looked at him indifferently. ¡°chengchuan, although¡­ i didn¡¯t want to see you before, i still hope that you can be well. chengnan¡­ has left, only you¡­ if anything happens to you again, auntie and your father will be very sad.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan listened silently. only then did he realize that it was a very happy thing to be able to hear shi zening¡¯s voice.


    ¡°everyone has a different fate, a different life. chengchuan, other than me, there are many better women in the world. one day, you will find a woman more worthy of your love.¡± shi zening silently nced at the basket of fruits that had just been ced on the table.


    The room was filled with a faint medicinal smell.


    Qiao chengchuan smiled sadly. ¡°after this, i¡¯ve thought it through. you don¡¯t have tofort me anymore. i won¡¯t do anything stupid¡­ if you¡­ really marry him, i hope you can inform me on that day.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her rosy cherry lips and said softly, ¡°alright, since you¡¯ve thought it through, i¡¯ll be at ease.¡±


    What she was most afraid of was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to think it through. in that case, she would also let chengnan down.


    The only thing she owed was cheng nan. after all, he had died to protect her.


    Qiao cheng chuan nced at the ward door and silently looked at the quiet shi cai ning. ¡°cai ning¡­ he treats you¡­ really well?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled slightly. ¡°if it¡¯s not good, why would i fall in love with him?¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan only felt a heavy blow to his heart.


    The pain was so painful that it was heart-wrenching.


    But he still forced a smile. ¡°you¡¯re right¡­ if he treats you badly, you won¡¯t fall in love with him either.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and recalled their high school days. they were still as innocent and naive as before, not understanding the changes of the world, not understanding the twists and turns of fate.


    At that time, he had spent a lot of effort to get shi cai ning. he really missed that period of time.


    ¡°i want to rest¡­ cai ning, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. i¡¯m really fine!¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan came back to his senses and realized that he and shi cai ning had nothing to say. he could only smile faintly and pretend to be indifferent as he spoke.


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes sparkled as she nodded. ¡°you should rest well¡­ chengchuan, you have to pull yourself together. don¡¯t let chengnan look down on you. this way¡­ i¡¯ll feel better too.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan agreed.


    He looked at shi caining¡¯s back. she seemed to be a little fatter than before? herplexion was also much better. in any case,pared to the first time he saw her after he returned to china, she was much better.


    He smiled bitterly. ¡°he treats her very well¡­ so i don¡¯t have the qualifications to beg her to get back together.¡±


    He muttered to himself. after walking around the gates of death, his heart had actually calmed down a lot.


    He was in pain and suffering, but if something happened to him, his parents wouldn¡¯t feel good either.


    Qiao cheng chuan shut his eyes silently. from then on, he only lived for his parents.


    When cai ning closed the door, gu kuangen was standing by the window, and yu shuangwei was actually standing beside him talking to him.


    ¡°cai ning and cheng chuan were a very enviable couple in high school. they were a perfect match, they were practically the princess and prince of a fairy tale. unfortunately¡­ we couldn¡¯t ept such a thing. but i believe that cai ning isn¡¯t that kind of person. although cheng nan likes her, but¡­

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 259: Low</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 259: very lowly.


    ¡°have you said enough?¡± gu kuangen looked coldly at yu shuangwei.


    Just two minutes ago, yu shuangwei, who had been sitting all this while, suddenly stood up and approached gu kuangen, bringing up the past of shi caining and qiao chengchuan.


    Of course, the incident of shi caining identally kissing qiao chengnan was also brought up by her.


    Yu shuangwei hoped from the bottom of her heart that gu kuangen would be able to position shi caining as a ¡°womanizer¡±.


    Which rich and noble young master would be willing to marry such a `womanizer¡¯ ?


    Although gu kuangen rarely had any scandals, he could not ept such a woman, right?


    However, he did not expect gu kuangen¡¯s reaction to be so cold.


    Yu shuangwei was stunned. she did not notice that the door to the ward behind her had opened and that shi caining had already walked out.


    ¡°i know her past better than you do. besides¡­ miss yu, your way of separating us is very lowly. i hope that you will be smarter next time and don¡¯t say such foolish words.¡± gu kuangen raised his chin haughtily and turned around to walk towards shi caining.


    Yu shuangwei turned her head and was shocked when she saw shi caining.


    Looking at their tightly clenched hands, yu shuangwei did not know what she felt in her heart.


    The yu family¡¯s family background was not bad as well. although they could notpare to the qiao family and the gu family, they were still a thousand times better than shi caining¡¯s family.


    However, the princess that her family doted on was actually so inconspicuous in front of gu kuangen!


    She was even more unwilling to ept that her fianc¨¦ had canceled the engagement with her because of shi caining!


    ¡°let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for lunch break.¡±


    Shi caining nodded and nced coldly at yu shuangwei who was standing by the side.


    She raised her eyebrows coldly and smiled sarcastically before following gu kuangen withrge strides.


    A man who wanted to seduce her? no way!


    Would gu kuangen be the kind of man who was blind?


    Even if he was a womanizer, he would not fall for such a pretentious woman like yu shuangwei!


    Yu shuangwei bit her thin lips and stared hatefully at their backs. only when the elevator door closed did she resentfully turn her gaze away.


    ¡°shuangwei¡­¡± deng chuyun walked over and said in a gentle tone, ¡°are you tired? let¡¯s go eat together!¡±


    Yu shuangwei shook her head and looked at the ward door in a daze. ¡°i¡­ i want to stay here with chengchuan, even though he doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    After saying that, yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes turned red again and she pursed her lips in grievance.


    Deng chuyun was a little angry. ¡°shuangwei, he has already treated you like this, why are you still thinking about old times? although chengchuan is my friend, but¡­ i hope you don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself. he doesn¡¯t love you, and there are others who love you!¡±


    Yu shuangwei held her handkerchief and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°i know¡­ but he¡¯s too pitiful right now¡­¡±


    ¡°shuang wei, you¡¯re so kind!¡± deng chuyun couldn¡¯t bear to scold her anymore. instead, she felt that she was extremely cute. ¡°gu kuangen and shi caining are too much. however, don¡¯t take them to heart.¡±


    At this moment, mother qiao returned and gave yu shuangwei and deng chuyun a cold nce. ¡°you guys go and rest. i¡¯ll stay here with chengchuan.¡±


    ¡°auntie, how can this be possible¡­¡± yu shuangwei hurriedly said.


    Mother qiao concealed the disgust in her heart. ¡°chengchuan isn¡¯t in a good mood right now.e back tomorrow.¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and walked into the ward.


    After all, mother qiao was a well-informed aristocrat¡¯s wife. how could yu shuangwei¡¯s little schemes and her intimate rtionship with deng chuyun not be clear?


    After yu shuangwei was abandoned, deng chuyun began to pursue her.

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 260:e to my house tonight</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 260: tonight, go to my house.


    However, mother qiao knew that at least yu shuangwei did not explicitly reject deng chuyun.


    How could she be satisfied with such a daughter-inw? previously, it was only because yu shuangwei was too good at acting and deng chuyun did not dare to be so open and aboveboard that she was deceived.


    As she watched mother qiao close the door, yu shuangwei looked like she was about to cry again.


    e, let¡¯s go eat!¡± deng chuyun¡¯s face was cold as he pulled yu shuangwei towards the elevator.


    Yu shuangwei immediately avoided him.


    ¡°this is a public ce. don¡¯t get too intimate,¡± yu shuangwei said in a low voice.


    Deng chuyun bit his lip. ¡°let¡¯s go to the absolute valley restaurant.¡±


    The absolute valley restaurant was a very famous restaurant nearby.


    It was filled with famous chinese food, and of course, it was also very expensive.


    However, deng chuyun was interested in the environment of the absolute valley restaurant.


    As long as he entered the private room, he would not be able to hear the sound from outside, and the people outside would not be able to hear the sound from inside.


    This way, he could have a lot of private conversations with yu shuangwei.


    Fifteen minutester, yu shuangwei and deng chuyun appeared together in one of the private rooms on the second floor of the jue gu mansion.


    Yu shuangwei did not seem to be in a good mood. she randomly ordered two dishes while deng chuyun ordered four dishes. all of them were private dishes that she liked to eat.


    ¡°shuangwei, are you alright? don¡¯t be sad. i will always be with you.¡± deng chuyun reached out and gently held her hand.


    Yu shuangwei didn¡¯t dare to look at him. she wanted to pull her hand back, but she was held tightly by the other party.


    ¡°that night¡­ i was the one who let you down. i knew you were drunk, but i couldn¡¯t help it!¡± deng chuyun said in a low voice.


    After canceling the engagement, yu shuangwei was in such a bad mood that she drank almost every day. when deng chuyun went to see her, she was already drunk in her own vi, and the servants had no idea where she was.


    So, deng chuyun helped her into her room. she did not expect that yu shuangwei would mistake him for qiao chengchuan and kiss him.


    Deng chuyun had always been in love with yu shuangwei. how could he resist? they finally rolled into bed together.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes turned red. she said in pain and difort, ¡°chu yun¡­ we shouldn¡¯t be together. i still have chengchuan in my heart.¡±


    Deng chuyun shook her head nervously. ¡°that¡¯s not important. i will definitely wait for you until you like me¡­ but please don¡¯t reject my care during this period of time. you don¡¯t seem to be in a very good state¡­¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes turned red again. deng chuyun simply sat beside her and hugged her into his arms. he held her face tightly and kissed her.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ if anyone finds out, i¡¯ll be med!¡±


    ¡°what a joke! chengchuan abandoned you, not you! it¡¯s normal for you to have a new lover!¡±


    ¡°chu yun! i know it¡¯s unfair to you, but¡­¡± yu shuangwei raised her sharp little face, her eyes sparkling with tears.


    Deng chuyun¡¯s body was filled with an uncontroble desire. he pressed down and kissed her lips. yu shuangwei gave a soft whimper and pretended to push him away in panic.


    Deng chuyun was extremely tough. he forcefully pushed her to her seat and deepened the kiss.


    The atmosphere in the private room was very ambiguous.


    Yu shuangwei finally pushed him away. ¡°this is a restaurant. it¡¯s not good to be bumped into by an acquaintance. after all, i just broke up with chengchuan not long ago.¡±


    She lowered her head and lowered her eyes. her rosy cheeks were suffused with a charming aura.


    ¡°shuangwei¡­ let¡¯s go to my house tonight, okay? my house is very secluded. not many acquaintances will pay attention to it.¡±


    Deng chuyun asked hoarsely.

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 261: Meeting Winning?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 261: meeting wen ning?


    ¡°let¡¯s talk about it after dinner!¡± yu shuangwei gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect my ssmate, cai ning¡­ would actually hate me so much.¡±


    Deng chuyun sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t have to put that woman in your eyes. she¡¯s just a slut who has hooked up with a rich kid.¡±


    When yu shuangwei heard this, she secretly sneered in her heart.


    Shi cai ning, i can¡¯t personally strike back at you, but i can always make some enemies for you, right?


    In the afternoon, shi cai ning received a call from shi tianming, asking her to go back to her new home for dinner.


    However, gu kuangen had to receive a client tonight, so he could not apany her.


    After all, the client in country f was very important. he wanted to cancel the meeting with the client, but shi cai ning refused.


    ¡°didn¡¯t the gu corporation really want to develop in country f? since this client is so important tonight, don¡¯t stand him up. i¡¯ll go there alone.¡± shi cai ning said as she made tea for gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen nodded ambiguously, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make it up to you tonight.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face was burning as she rolled her eyes at him.


    Gu kuangen smiled as he looked at the back of the little woman. the warm sunlight shone in and warmed half of his face.


    At around 5 pm, shi cai ning left thepany and was escorted by two bodyguards to shi tianming¡¯s new house.


    On the way, she watched the scenery in boredom.


    As she passed by times square, shi cai ning suddenly caught sight of a familiar face. she abruptly turned her head and stared at the two figures who had disappeared into the distance.


    ¡°quick¡­ quick, stop the car!¡±


    Shi cai ning regained her senses and hurriedly called out.


    The driver parked the car at the side of the square. shi cai ning jumped out of the car and headed in the direction of the two women earlier.


    The two ck-clothed bodyguards behind her followed quickly. their sturdy bodies were as agile as cheetahs!


    Shi cai ning looked around the square. where were the shadows of the two women?


    She panted as she looked at the strangers around her. they were also looking at her with strange eyes.


    ¡°miss, who are you looking for?¡± one of the bodyguards asked. he had firm facial features and a seemingly emotionless expression.


    ¡°look for someone¡­ who has only seen pictures.¡± shi cai ning wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°but there are too many people. forget it, let¡¯s go!¡±


    One of the two women she had just seen looked exactly like wen ning.


    The other woman had exquisite facial features as well. she seemed to have seen her somewhere before, but she could not recall where she had seen her before.


    She had suspected that gu kuangen¡¯s cousin, he yuling, was lying just to make her heart waver.


    But today, she had actually seen that woman!


    This was not an illusion. shi zening was not short-sighted. that woman really looked exactly like wen ning.


    Wen ning¡­ was she really not dead?


    If not, why would gu kuangen lie to her?


    Shi zening¡¯s heart suddenly turned chaotic.


    This time, she had fallen in love too quickly. after all, gu kuangen had done a lot for her. if he had lied to her and let her down this time¡­


    She could not imagine what would happen if she knew the truth?


    Would she go crazy? would she copse?


    Shi zening sat back in the car and touched her face. this was not a dream, it was real¡­


    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped.


    This neighborhood was very close to the one that the shi family had rented previously. the house in the neighborhood had only been soldst year, and the price wasn¡¯t cheap either.


    Shi cai ning got out of the car and observed the environment. the environment was very good. after all, it was the neighborhood that gu kuangen had chosen, so it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 262: Creepy men</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 262: wretched men.


    Initially, shi cai ning was in a good mood. after all, she could see her family again, even though she knew that mo xiao would not be there.


    However, she could not be happy right now. it could be that she had just seen that woman.


    Shi cai ning came to the front of the elevator in the neighborhood and pressed down on the sixth floor.


    The elevator door rang with a ding. the elevator door slowly opened and a few people walked out.


    Shi cai ning looked up and could not help but pause.


    One of them was mo xiao.


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was tense and his eyes were still burning with anger. when she saw shi cai ning, she coldly retracted her gaze and strode out.


    If it was in the past, shi cai ning would definitely have called out to her.


    But now, shi cai ning pretended that she did not see anything and walked into the elevator.


    The elevator door behind her closed and mo xiao did not stop.


    She only stopped after five seconds and turned around to look at the closed elevator door.


    Mo xiao clenched his fist tightly, and his daughter¡¯s surprised and quickly turned cold face appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°hmph, you¡¯ve hooked up with a rich man, your wings sure are tough!¡±


    She felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    Ever since she met shi cai ning and gu kuangen in the restaurant, mo xiao¡¯s heart had not been happy.


    She did not know that shi cai ning would being home today.


    Later on, when she saw that there was a big meal prepared at home, she vaguely sensed something. she asked shi tianming if shi caining would return for dinner, but he did not reply.


    Only then did mo xiao leave in a huff. no matter how much shi tianming tried to persuade her, he could not persuade her to return.


    However, he did not expect to meet shi caining when he walked out of the elevator.


    Mo xiao was not in the mood to look for food either. after strolling around the streets, he suddenly heard someone calling out to her.


    ¡°little mo, i didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was somewhat familiar. mo xiao turned his head around and saw a fewrge-bellied men walking over.


    ¡°ah, old qian, you guys are here for a meal?¡± mo xiao immediately revealed a smile. the few men that walked over were her high school ssmates.


    One of them was naturally qian zhongli, who had tried to defile shi cai ning.


    Qian zhongli was not as fat as before. he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, while the other students were all fat.


    ¡°yeah, i heard that the restaurants around here are very good, so we came here to have a party. oh right, do you want to go together? it¡¯s the thyme restaurant in front of us?¡±


    Qian zhongli smiled and said.


    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. let¡¯s go together!¡± the other male students also smiled and said.


    ¡°no, i still have something to do. maybe next time!¡± mo xiao had never liked to get involved with men. this time, there were five male students. how could a female student like her go with them?


    After saying goodbye to qian zhongli, mo xiao frowned as she watched them walk towards the restaurant. she seemed to have forgotten something.


    By the time she remembered, qian zhongli and the rest had already walked into the restaurant.


    Mo xiao immediately chased after them.


    The waiter thought that she was one of qian zhongli¡¯s group, so he told her about the private room they had booked.


    Mo xiao came to the private room. he was about to knock on the door when he suddenly heard qian zhongli¡¯s wretchedughter from inside.


    ¡°mo xiao looks like he¡¯s still in his thirties. his figure is so hot that even i want to fuck him!¡±


    ¡°haha, old ssmate, i have the same idea!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t like to be with us. she doesn¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    ¡°we can discuss it and look for an opportunity. or we can just hold a party somewhere next month and look for an opportunity to make a move!¡±

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 263: You Old Bastard!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 263: you old bastard!


    ¡°haha, it¡¯s not just mo xiao. her daughter is also very pretty. she¡¯s the kind of girl that makes people want to bang her just by looking at her. her face is also very pretty. i did something to herst time, but i didn¡¯t expect her mother to run away. no¡­ she was taken away by a rich young man!¡±


    Qian zhongli¡¯s duck-like voice spread in the private room, and mo xiao could hear it clearly!


    ¡°she¡¯s a woman with a rich young man? but why does she still have to live like this¡­¡±


    Bang ¡ª


    Before that person could finish his sentence, mo xiao kicked open the door of the private room.


    The men in the private room turned their heads in unison. when they saw mo xiao¡¯s dark and angry face, everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly!


    Mo xiao rushed up, picked up a ss of wine on the table, and fiercely threw it at qian zhongli¡¯s face. ¡°qian zhongli, you old bastard! we¡¯re no longer ssmates in the future!¡±


    Qian zhongli was dumbfounded. he did not expect mo xiao to suddenly find his way back.


    Mo xiao mmed the ss on the ground. ¡°don¡¯t let me see you again, or i won¡¯t be able to negotiate with you this time!¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and left angrily.


    Qian zhongli immediately wiped the wine off his face and cursed. his expression was extremely ugly.


    Everyoneughed bitterly and quickly consoled him.


    At this moment, cai ning was sitting at the dining table and eating with her family.


    This house was quitefortable and spacious.


    It had two living rooms and four bedrooms. it was thergest house in the neighborhood.


    Her siblings were very happy. after all, shi cai ning rarely came back.


    Even though mo xiao wasn¡¯t around, grandma still treated shi cai ning very well.


    Shi cai ning was also very satisfied with this house. however, when she thought of mo xiao who walked out of the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little mncholy.


    ¡°cai ning, when a woman is old, she can¡¯t stay. if mr. gu wants to get married, don¡¯t be too reserved.¡± at this moment, her adoptive father, shi tianming, spoke up.


    Shi cai ning was a little shy. ¡°dad, you¡¯re forcing a marriage!¡±


    ¡°forcing a marriage? you¡¯re not young anymore. are you really going to wait until you¡¯re thirty before getting married? when you¡¯re old, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to recover your figure after giving birth. if you give birth to a child when you¡¯re young, it¡¯ll be easier for you to recover your figure,¡± her grandmother said with a smile.


    Shi qianxuan pursed her lips. ¡°dad, grandma, don¡¯t talk about things that are inappropriate for children at the dinner table!¡±


    Shi qianxuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°you¡¯re still a child? you¡¯re already a freshman!¡±


    ¡°nonsense. when i say children, i mean you!¡±


    ¡°haha.¡± grandmaughed. the atmosphere was very cheerful.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart warmed as well. slowly, she got used to not caring about mo xiao¡¯s attitude towards her anymore.


    After caring about her for more than ten years, it was enough, right?


    There were two more people at the dinner table. they were shi caining¡¯s bodyguards.


    Shi tianming was, after all, too warm-hearted. his grandmother wasn¡¯t the type to care about such matters. hence, she enthusiastically pulled the two bodyguards into their seats.


    From time to time, shi qianyu would nce at the male bodyguard sitting next to shi tianming, and her face couldn¡¯t help but redden slightly.


    That bodyguard was really handsome. he was tall and powerful, and had a very good figure. however, he was a little cold and didn¡¯t care aboutughter.


    After eating, shi qianyu pulled shi caining into the room and whispered to him, ¡°sis, did you change your bodyguards again? one of the bodyguards is so handsome. sis, what¡¯s his name?¡±


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment. ¡°i only remember one of them being old fang and the other oldn. only kuangen would know their real names!¡±


    ¡°ahhh! what¡¯s the most handsome one¡¯s name? quickly tell me!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with peach blossom hearts.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 264: What a pretty face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 264: you¡¯re really pretty.


    Shi caoning looked at her speechlessly. ¡°what, are you interested in him?¡±


    Shi qianyu nodded excitedly. ¡°sis! he¡¯s the most manly man i¡¯ve ever met! i really have a feeling about him. when i first met him, my heart was beating so fast!¡±


    Shi caoning was even more speechless. she teased her, ¡°he¡¯s a bodyguard. don¡¯t you mind his profession?¡±


    Õâ¸öÉç»áÉÏ£¬ºÜ¶àÈ˶Ա£ïÚ¡¢±£°²ÕâÐÐÒµ·Ç³£µÄÇƲ»Æð¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¾ÍÏñ½­ÈçÒ⣬»¹½«Ö®Ç°µÄÁ½¸ö±£ïڳƺôΪ±£ïÚ¹·¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°µ±È»²»½éÒâ!ËûÓÐÒ»·ÝÕýµ±µÄÖ°Òµ¾ÍºÃÁË£¬ÎÒÓÖ²»ÊDz»ÄÜÕÒ¹¤×÷£¬Äã˵¶Ô²»¶Ô?½ã£¬ÄãÒ»¶¨Òª¸øÎÒ´òÌýÄǸö×î˧µÄÃû×Ö!ËûÓ¦¸ÃÓÐÒ»Ã׾Űɣ¬ßõßõ£¬¼¸ºõ¸ú½ã·òÒ»Ñù¸ßÁË!¡±Ê±Ç§ÓêµÄСÁ³æ̺ìÁËÆðÀ´£¬È«ÉíÉ¢·¢×Å°®ÇéµÄζµÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    In this society, many people looked down on the bodyguard and security profession.


    Just like jiang ruyi, she even referred to the two bodyguards as bodyguard dogs.


    ¡°of course i don¡¯t mind! it¡¯s good that he has a legitimate profession. it¡¯s not like i can¡¯t find a job. don¡¯t you agree? sis, you have to find out that most handsome name for me! he should be 1. 9 meters tall, right? tsk tsk, he¡¯s almost as tall as brother-inw!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s small face flushed red, and her entire body emitted the scent of love.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll remember it.¡± shi caining had no choice but to agree.


    Her younger sister didn¡¯t mind, but¡­ what about mo xiao?


    She shouldn¡¯t mind, right?


    After all, in her eyes, bodyguards weren¡¯t considered second-generation rich people. they weren¡¯t as prestigious as gu kuangen. even though that bodyguard¡¯s sry wasn¡¯t low¡­


    After staying at the shi family for more than two hours, shi caining finally bid farewell to her family.


    Before she left, shi qianyu secretly sent her a wechat message, reminding her to look for gu kuangen to find out more about that handsome bodyguard when she got home.


    When shi chaning walked out of the elevator, she suddenly noticed a few men in front of her. she was quite familiar with one of them.


    Qian zhongli!


    Why is he here?


    Shi chaning was startled. however, she pretended not to see him as she calmly walked out.


    ¡°chaning!¡± qian zhongli had drunk too much. a ssmate lived in this neighborhood, so qian zhongli followed him in. he did not expect to meet shi chaning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s footsteps froze.


    She narrowed her eyes. she originally did not want to pay any attention to this bastard. however, since she was called out, she coldly looked at the few men who were walking towards her.


    After drinking a few cups of good wine, qian zhongli¡¯s face was flushed red and his courage had increased by quite a bit.


    Shi cai ning looked at him coldly. ever since that incident, she and gu kuangen had actually forgotten about this person.


    ¡°hehe, cai ning. i haven¡¯t seen you for a while. are you¡­ are you alright?¡± qian zhongli was filled with alcohol. however, when he saw the two men dressed in ck standing beside him, he did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°is this mo xiao¡¯s daughter?¡± another fat-headed guy asked.


    ¡°yeah¡­¡± qian zhongli replied. his pair of small eyes kept sizing up shi cai ning.


    There was a wretched glint in his small eyes and he naturally had dirty thoughts in his heart.


    However, after not seeing her for a few months, he felt that shi cai ning looked much better than before.


    ¡°tsk, she¡¯s really pretty. little girl, uncle¡¯s house is right above. why don¡¯t youe over to uncle¡¯s house to y?¡±


    Another man who was not afraid of death said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°qian zhongli, your life is quitefortable.¡±


    Who knew how many ignorant girls had been harmed by this kind of old pervert!


    ¡°of course, of course, do you want to¡­ apany uncle up there?¡± qian zhongli thought that shi cai ning was not angry at all and did not mind what had happened in the past anymore. a pair of small eyes tightly wrapped around her body.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± shi caining said coldly. she could not be bothered to say anything more to this bunch of old bastards and turned around to leave.


    ¡°uh¡­ don¡¯t leave!¡± the man in grey hurriedly stopped shi caining, ¡°uncle¡¯s house is right above, it¡¯s very big¡­ little girl, go up and take a look. if you like it, uncle can buy you a set!¡±

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 265: Make It up to you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 265: i¡¯ll make it up to you!


    Shi cai ning looked at him coldly. ¡°get lost!¡±


    What kind of person was he that was mixed up with qian zhongli?


    The man ignored the cold bodyguard at the side. he might be a little drunk, but he was also bold.


    ¡°girl, your mother is our ssmate. be obedient, there are many delicious and fun things above uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°teach him a lesson,¡± shi cai ning said coldly.


    The slightly shorter bodyguard stood up and grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. with a sudden pull, the middle-aged man immediately let out a howl, reminiscent of a pig ughtering scene.


    The bodyguard loosened his hands and the man sat down on the ground. his face was deathly pale as he howled.


    The remaining four men were terrified and did not dare to go forward to help the man up.


    Shi cai ning then left. after the three of them disappeared, qian zhongli finally helped the man up on the ground.


    ¡°my hand¡­ my hand hurts!¡± the man screamed. a group of cowards silently sent him outside to the hospital.


    When shi cai ning returned to the vi, she saw gu kuangen sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading the documents.


    His straight posture was so handsome that it made people infatuated.


    Gu kuangen raised his head and let go of the documents in his hand. he realized that she did not look so good.


    ¡°what? did someone make you unhappy again?¡±


    Shi cai ning sat beside him. suddenly, she thought of wen ning and nodded. ¡°i think¡­ i saw wen ning on the street.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°how is that possible? wen ning passed away. i think you¡¯ve only met a woman who looks like her.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and pursed her thin lips. ¡°is there really such a simr person in this world?¡±


    Gu kuangen was still sticking to his story. could it be that the real wen ning had really passed away?


    She inexplicably recalled what madam bai had said.


    Everything seemed to be a little confusing.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, i can find a celebrity and a celebrity¡¯s double and see if you can recognize them. they look almost the same, but they¡¯re not rted by blood.¡±


    Gu kuangenzily pulled shi caining into his embrace and gently brushed her hair, ¡°i won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Shi caining raised her brows and said in a muffled voice, ¡°i even met someone who deserved to be beaten up.¡±


    ¡°who deserved to be beaten up?¡±


    ¡°qian zhongli ¡ª the man who drugged me back then.¡± shi caining snorted coldly.


    After that incident, she became gu kuangen¡¯s psychiatrist. every day, her mind was focused on how to cook and cook porridge. she could not remember that old bastard at all.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was even more gloomy. the smile on his lips was a little bloodthirsty, ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me, i really can¡¯t remember¡­ oh, now that i think of it, how do you want to punish him?¡±


    ¡°what do you think? aren¡¯t you the best at punishing people?¡± shi cai ning blinked. gu kuangenughed lightly and kissed her pink cheeks.


    He carelessly picked her up, ¡°since you¡¯ve entrusted this matter to me, i will naturally not let you down.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s little face blushed, ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything wrong, i didn¡¯t ask you to punish me¡­¡±


    The man lowered his head and looked at her little red face, ¡°no, i¡¯m not punishing you tonight, i¡¯m making it up to you!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s scalp went numb¡­


    Only she knew that the punishment andpensation in his mouth were the same meaning!


    So, this night, she was so tired that her bones were going to fall apart.

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 266: Don¡¯t want anything to do with him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 266: i don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.


    This led to gu kuangen leaving the house early the next morning. she only woke up at nine o¡¯clock.


    Shi cai ning sat up without a word and touched the empty and cold spot beside her.


    The phone on the bedside table started to vibrate.


    Shi cai ning rubbed her eyes and took the phone over. she opened the screen and saw, ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯ve been deceived. from the beginning to the end, you¡¯ve been deceived. the person who deceived you is gu kuangen.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. this was another message from an unknown number.


    ¡°how boring!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little displeased. she immediately deleted this message because it was so eye-catching.


    Shi cai ning got out of bed, but the scene she saw yesterday suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    The way wen ning smiled was really sexy and very pretty¡­


    She was a little unsure of herself. she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. she reached out to stroke that smooth and rosy little face.


    ¡°my face¡­ isn¡¯t bad either. shi cai ning, be more confident!¡±


    She patted her face to wake herself up.


    That stranger said that gu kuangen was lying to her? what a joke!


    She, shi cai ning, was just a little psychologist. she had no money and no name. why would gu kuangen lie to her?


    If it was just her face and figure, there would be many women in the world who were more beautiful, good-looking, and sexy than her, right?


    Shi cai ning cheerfully washed up and prepared to leave for thepany.


    Her phone vibrated again. it was actually bai ziting¡¯s call.


    She hesitated for a moment before taking it over.


    ¡°big cat, when are youing over to see me? wu wu, i miss you so much!¡± a tender voice came from the other end.


    Shi zining was rather amused. ¡°little yin, i¡¯lle over to see you tonight, alright?¡±


    ¡°alright, daddy wants to talk to you.¡±


    Shi zining was startled for a moment. the next moment, she heard the actor¡¯s beautiful voiceing over. ¡°zining, are you free during this period of time?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m alright, is there anything you need?¡± shi cai ning asked.


    Bai zi ting paused for a moment. ¡°it¡¯s like this. bai zi ling¡¯s ex-girlfriend, shao yue yu¡­ you should know her, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely surprised. wasn¡¯t shao yue yu the once popr heavenly queen? her singing was pretty good. although many people called her noble and aloof, in her opinion, the heavenly queen was really not bad.


    Her voice was perfect and unique.


    ¡°i know her, but she won¡¯t know me.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s like this¡­ after she was dumped by zi ling, she couldn¡¯t pull herself together anymore. every time she recorded a song, she was very unsure of herself and her emotions were very unstable. she always felt like someone was trying to harm her.¡± bai zi ting sighed softly. ¡°she¡¯s currently receiving treatment in country m, but the results aren¡¯t too good. maybe¡­ zi ling once threatened her too.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. it was bai zi ling again!


    ¡°you¡¯ve already had two sessful experiences. moreover, her friend heard about you from me and wants to bring her back after a month¡¯s treatment. if you have time, you can contact her and see if she can be cured. if you don¡¯t have time, we won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Bai ziting¡¯s words made shi cai ning frown. although she was gu kuangen¡¯s secretary in name, in reality, gu kuangen would not care if she went to thepany or not.


    To be honest, shi cai ning still wanted to make some progress in the field of psychotherapy. after she cured gu kuangen and xiao yin, she felt that she should continue to study hard.


    If she took over shao yueyu, this was the heavenly queen of country z. if she could really be cured¡­


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she did not want to get involved with anyone rted to bai zi ling¡­

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 267: Gross!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 267: how corny!


    ¡°let me think about it. actually, i¡¯m not confident in my own abilities. the heavenly queen is such a powerful person, i¡¯m afraid¡­ after i treat her, she¡¯ll be even more¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, you have to have some confidence in yourself. if you can cure little yin, you can cure yue yu as well.¡± bai ziting said with a faint smile.


    Shi caining suddenly felt strange.


    Just now, the best actor had called her ¡°idiot¡±. how corny!


    Goosebumps rose all over her body. shi caining immediately acknowledged, ¡°then i¡¯ll give you an answer in three days?¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. even if you can¡¯t cure her, you won¡¯t lose anything. after all, she went to country m and hired famous psychologists,¡± bai ziting said.


    After chatting with him for a while, shi caining hung up the phone. her heart felt warm as well. the best actor was really a warm man. just now, she had been under a lot of pressure. now that she had been consoled by him, she immediately felt her whole body filled with energy.


    Shi cai ning had just left the house and had yet to get into the car when her phone vibrated again. she swiped the screen to take a look and saw that it was a color letter.


    The color letter on her phone was disyed directly. shi cai ning saw the thumbnail of gu kuangen¡¯s back.


    Although the number she sent the color letter to was an unfamiliar number, she hesitated for a moment before opening the color letter.


    If it was an image that could move, then she would turn it off and delete it.


    If it did not move, one could tell at a nce whether it was scary or not.


    The previous incident with the scary picture had left a little shadow in shi cai ning¡¯s heart.


    When the picture was opened, shi cai ning immediately recognized the back figure in the picture. it was indeed gu kuangen¡¯s.


    Behind him was a woman in in clothes. the woman¡¯s face was slightly pale and her smile was bitter.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled. this side¡­ wasn¡¯t it the woman she saw in the za that day ¡ª wen ning?


    Gu kuangen and wen ning were together?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. she could not help but retreat. she immediately replied to that person¡¯s mms message, ¡°if wen ning is still alive, ask her toe find me or meet kuangen face to face.¡±


    This sentence was t and indifferent, but it was filled with provocation.


    She did not like people using such methods in secret. gu kuangen and wen ning did not have much contact with each other. although she felt a little ufortable, it was not enough for her to suspect that gu kuangen was unfaithful to her because of a picture.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the other party did not reply.


    Shi cai ning could only get into the driver¡¯s car and call gu kuangen.


    ¡°kuangen, where are you?¡±


    The other party quickly picked up and shi cai ning asked softly.


    ¡°i¡¯m at the international building. do you want toe?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll leave right away. are you there¡­ to meet a client?¡±


    ¡°yes, why? you miss me already?¡± gu kuangenughed softly. shi cai ning could imagine his seductive smile, which was as ambiguous as the night.


    ¡°nonsense.¡± shi cai ning replied with a smile. after hanging up the phone, a huge stone fell from his heart.


    Generally speaking, if someone wanted to split her up or use the truth to provoke her, then they should take more exciting and ambiguous photos, not just a photo of two people¡¯s backs.


    Just taking a photo would seem too fake, but shi cai ning really wanted to find out that ¡°wen ning¡± and see what kind of monster she was!


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the parking lot of the international building.


    Shi cai ning took the elevator to the first floor of the international building and looked around. she did not find gu kuangen and that woman.


    When she was about to call gu kuangen and ask him where he was on the floor, someone stopped her.

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 268: She¡¯s pathetic!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 268: she is very pitiful!


    ¡°you are shi cai ning, right?¡± the woman¡¯s voice was iparably cold.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. she turned her head around, but she was slightly disappointed. the woman in front of her was dressed fashionably, but she was not wen ning.


    The two bodyguards stared coldly at the woman and stood to the left and right of shi cai ning.


    ¡°yes, you are¡­¡± shi cai ning felt that the other person¡¯s face looked somewhat familiar, but for a moment, she could not remember who it was.


    The woman stretched out her fair and tender fingers and coldly brushed her hair behind her shoulders. her blonde wavy hair reminded shi cai ning of that terrifying woman in the picture.


    ¡°i¡¯m fang qu yu¡¯s sister, fang siyu. you might have met my big brother. kuang en and i might be considered childhood sweethearts, but don¡¯t misunderstand, i don¡¯t have any thoughts about him in that regard.¡± the woman raised her eyebrows and pointed at the seat not far away.


    ¡°why don¡¯t we go inside the coffee shop and have a chat?¡±


    Shi cai ning suddenly understood. no wonder she felt that this woman was somewhat familiar. it turned out to be fang quyu¡¯s sister.


    How could fang quyu¡¯s sister be with `wen ning¡¯ ?


    And the truth was on fang siyu, right?


    ¡°alright.¡± shi cai ning agreed immediately.


    She followed fang siyu into the coffee shop at the back. two bodyguards followed closely behind shi cai ning.


    The light in the coffee shop was dim, and some couples were even lighting candles. in the midst of romantic music, they were drinking coffee and talking about love.


    Shi cining sat down, and fang siyu casually nced at the two bodyguards. ¡°can you make them leave?¡±


    Shi cining turned to look at the two bodyguards. the 1. 92-meter-tall bodyguard¡¯s surname wasn. he immediately shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we won¡¯t be leaving this ce.¡±


    Fang siyu snorted coldly. ¡°looks like crazy ene treats you well. she actually hired two bodyguards to protect you. however, what i said isn¡¯t something that outsiders can¡¯t listen to. you should know about the existence of a person called wen ning, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, feeling a little nervous. ¡°i know¡­ but crazy ene said that she¡­ didn¡¯t she pass away?¡±


    Fang siyu shook her head. ¡°no, that was just a misunderstanding. wen ning didn¡¯t die, the one who died was someone else. however¡­ now that she knows that you¡¯re with crazy ene, she doesn¡¯t have the guts to show up. i saw how pitiful she was, so i came to talk to you about this matter.¡±


    Pitiful?


    Shi caining only felt a lot of depression in her heart.


    Fang siyu ordered a cup of blue mountain coffee, while shi caining ordered a cup of ck coffee without sugar.


    Fang siyu smiled faintly. ¡°in the past¡­ i also liked kuen-ge, to the point of going crazy. my brother said that i was too scary, so he sent me out of the country to study. of course, kuen doesn¡¯t like me either. i studied abroad for a few years in university, but i no longer have feelings for him. you don¡¯t have to worry about meing back to snatch your man.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked at her indifferently. ¡°i only want to know¡­ what¡¯s the matter with wen ning and kuen? isn¡¯t wen ning his sister?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong. wen ning used to like kuen, but now she¡­ looks very bad and her mood is very unstable, so i want you¡­ can you temporarily separate from kuen, and wait for wen ning¡¯s mood to recover before returning to his side?¡± fang siyu said, her charming eyes constantly sizing up shi cai ning.


    Under the dim light, shi caining¡¯s expression was very calm.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss fang, i know that wen ning might be very pitiful, but to me, love cannot give way. once i withdraw, crazy ene might misunderstand me, and wen ning might¡­ have him, i wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to give my happiness to someone else.¡± even though she did not hate this fang siyu, she was after all much cuter than people like qiao chengjun and yu shuangwei.


    However, she still has to defend her own love for her husband and his wife, shichening. the love of shichening is very important to shichening, but she is also very important to shichening, shichening,

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 269: What if she kills herself?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 269: what if shemits suicide?


    Fang siyu frowned and looked at shi caining unhappily. ¡°wen ning¡¯s mood is really bad right now. she¡¯s prone to depression, and her health isn¡¯t good either¡­¡±


    ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll talk to kuangen and let wen ning meet him?¡± shi caining said calmly. after all, wen ning was gu kuangen¡¯s younger sister.


    Gu kuangen needed to know that she was not in good health and her mood was unstable. shi caining did not intend to hide any of this.


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to see him, and¡­ i called kuangen. kuangen doesn¡¯t believe that that person is wen ning, and he even told me not to meddle¡­¡±


    Fang siyu snorted coldly, ¡°how about¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her eyes widened and she stood up in panic, ¡°uh, kuangen, why¡­ why are you here?¡±


    Shi cai ning turned around and saw gu kuangen striding over, his expression extremely gloomy.


    ¡°fang siyu, you¡¯re really nosy!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was iparably cold, ¡°i¡¯ve already said it before, that person isn¡¯t wen ning, yet you¡¯re so stupid as to believe that woman¡¯s words? and you even invited my woman here to threaten her?¡±


    Gu kuangen strode over to shi cai ning¡¯s side and stretched out his hand to pull her up, ¡°let¡¯s go, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    Fang siyu was slightly angry, ¡°gu kuangen! what i said is true, i¡¯m your friend after all, a ymate that we grew up together, yet you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her with disdain. ¡°i saw you studying abroad for a few years. your brain is getting more and more pig-headed, wasting all the money you¡¯ve spent overseas!¡±


    Fang siyu was extremely angry. ¡°gu kuangen, you bastard, how could you say such things about me?¡±


    ¡°what else? she¡¯s really wen ning, why is she hiding from me? my sister doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of me, right?¡± gu kuangen sneered and swept a nce at shi cai ning. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shi cai ning finally understood. gu kuangen meant that fang siyu had been deceived by that woman.


    That woman was not wen ning, but fang siyu believed her words.


    ¡°gu kuangen! do you really have to do that? right now, wen ning¡¯s emotions are very unstable! you need to go and see her right now or break up with shi cai ning! she mightmit suicide in the next moment. do you really have the heart to see your sister be a corpse?¡±


    Fang siyu gasped for air as she shouted loudly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was dark as he dragged shi caining out withrge strides.


    Shi caining could not help but turn his head around, only to see fang siyu pursing her lips in grievance, angry and angry.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was dark as he pulled shi caining into the parking lot. he got into the car and immediately gave fang quyu a call. ¡°fang quyu, take good care of your stupid younger sister right now. don¡¯t let her be with that unknown woman anymore, or else¡­ she doesn¡¯t know how she died!¡±


    Fang quyu was confused. ¡°uh, big brother, why are you angry? when did my sistere back?¡±


    ¡°take good care of her immediately. if you want her to live, she¡¯s on the first floor of the international building!¡± gu kuangen hung up the phone with a darkened face.


    Although shi caining understood what gu kuangen meant, she still felt that it was strange.


    Why did a wen ning appear out of thin air? fang siyu thought that she was the real wen ning, but gu kuangen denied it?


    Gu kuangen and wen ning had been together for so many years, so he should know wen ning the best. however, wen ning was seriously ill, and she also knew that he had a new girlfriend¡­


    Therefore, her evasion could indeed be exined, and it could be considered normal.


    ¡°do you really think¡­ that woman isn¡¯t wen ning? kuangen, is there really such a simr person in this world?¡± shi caining frowned. after all, wen ning was his younger sister. ¡°what if wen ning reallymitted suicide?¡±

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 270: IT CAN¡¯T BE HER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 270: it can¡¯t be her!


    Gu kuangen rolled his eyes at her. ¡°it can¡¯t be wen ning. i know it very well. in the future, if anyone tries to spread rumors, don¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    ¡°oh,¡± shi caining replied, somewhat puzzled.


    Fang siyu¡¯s expression did not seem fake. if that was the truth¡­


    ¡°what are you thinking about? what, you don¡¯t even believe me anymore?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s aura suddenly pervaded her ears, his voice sexy yet gentle.


    Shi caining shivered slightly, ¡°no, i¡¯ve always felt that this is very strange.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing strange about it. someone wants to sabotage us, that¡¯s why there¡¯s a fake wenning appearing,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice. he reached out to give her a haircut, ¡°shall we go back to work together?¡±


    Shi caining nodded, since she was free anyway.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s pitch-ck pupils reflected her fair and peaceful side. his adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he gently kissed her earlobe.


    Shi caining was startled and hurriedly pushed him away. she blushed and said in a small voice, ¡°the driver is still ahead. be more serious!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly and extended his hand to hold her hand tightly. ¡°shi caining, get rid of all the unnecessary things in your mind. i¡¯m the only one left. that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Shi caining moved her lips and a warm feeling flowed through her heart. however, no matter how emotional she was, she would not be able to say it.


    She turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the car that was fading faster and faster. the morning sun was rising and a faint fragrance was lingering in the air. it was unknown what flower had bloomed and the fragrance in the wind was refreshing.


    Spring had reallye.


    After returning to thepany, there was nothing unusual for an entire morning.


    Shi caining still felt a little uneasy and the words of madam bai appeared in her mind again.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s secret¡­ he shouldn¡¯t have any secrets, right?


    Shi cai ning hadn¡¯t been in the mood all morning. after printing some things for gu kuangen, she stayed in the office to apany him while reading professional books on psychology.


    The office was very quiet. only the sound of gu kuangen flipping through the documents and signing them could be heard.


    Shi cai ning raised her head from the book and looked at the outline of the document carefully. the tight lines on her face were flowing with an iparable nobility.


    The ck suit that fit her perfectly on his body made him look even more elegant and noble.


    When she thought of some indecent images, shi qianyu¡¯s face flushed red once again.


    Only when she was with him did she feel truly safe. she hoped that the sudden appearance of wen ning was really like what gu kuangen had said. it must be someone who looked simr to her!


    At 5 p.m., shi qianyu actually found apany toe to.


    Shi qianyu was extremely surprised. although it was friday and school was on break, shi qianyu usually had nothing to do and would note to thepany to look for her.


    ¡°sis, why haven¡¯t you gotten any information on that handsome guy for me? i¡¯ve sent you several wechat messages. why haven¡¯t you replied to me?¡± shi qianyu pouted when she saw shi channing.


    Only then did shi channing recall what her younger sister had told her. she hurriedly pulled her to sit on the sofa to one side. ¡°you¡¯re really impatient. i¡¯ll help you ask around after kuangen finishes processing the documents!¡±


    Inside the lounge, the ck sofa was extremely imposing. on the clean coffee table, there were two cups of tea sent over by her secretary.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes looked outside. thismunal lounge was made of special ss. the people inside could see everything outside, but the people outside could not see the people inside.


    Meanwhile, the two bodyguards protecting shi caining were standing outside. they stood upright with their heads held high and their chests puffed out in an extraordinary manner.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes were practically glued to old blue¡¯s body. she could not help but drool. ¡°oh my god, the more i look, the more handsome he gets¡­ sis, i really fell in love with him at first sight!¡±

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 271: Just my taste</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 271: just right for my taste.


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°you girls love each other so simply. you fell in love just by looking at them? what if you can¡¯t get along with each other in the future?¡±


    Shi qianyu raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°sis, i¡¯m not strong-willed either. i¡¯m gentle and cute. how could i not get along with him? the most important thing is that he likes me.¡±


    Shi caining was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t be so narcissistic. maybe he has a lover?¡±


    ¡°then ask him first. if he has a girlfriend¡­¡± shi qianyu frowned and said reluctantly, ¡°then i can only quit. i can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s mistress.¡±


    Shi caining nodded. his eyes were as bright as the stars in the morning. ¡°your outlook isn¡¯t bad. no matter how much you like him, you can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s mistress.¡±


    Shi qianyu hurriedly sped her hands together. ¡°oh my god, i hope he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. i like him too much¡­¡±


    Shi caoning felt helpless when she saw her younger sister¡¯s infatuated expression. her younger sister was only twenty years old, and she was in the prime of her youth. if oldn also liked her younger sister, she would still look forward to it.


    However, mo xiao¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. after all, bodyguards could be considered an unattractive upation in her eyes, right? if she didn¡¯t agree, she could reveal his ie. after all, bodyguards had their own ranks.


    After gu kuangen finished processing the documents, he went to the waiting room to look for shi caoning and shi qianyu.


    ¡°qianyu, why are you looking for your sister? do you want to have dinner together?¡± gu kuangen asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°brother-inw, i won¡¯t trouble you anymore! i¡­ i came here¡­¡± shi qianyu¡¯s face turned red as she stole a nce at the man outside.


    ¡°my younger sister is interested in my bodyguard¡­ it¡¯s oldn. what¡¯s his name? does he have a girlfriend? how old is he?¡± shi cining asked with a smile. she didn¡¯t beat around the bush. shi qianyu red at her as she quietly tugged at the corner of her shirt.


    Gu kuangen turned to look at the quiet man before turning to shi qianyu, who was blushing. ¡°oldn? his name isn yu. he¡¯s 28 years old and doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. he¡¯s been a special forces soldier for ten years and only retired as a bodyguard this year. he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend for the time being. he has a good future ahead of him. qianyu, you have good taste as well.¡±


    Shi qianyu looked at the man¡¯s robust body outside and nodded her head in a daze. ¡°yeah, of course i have good taste. brother-inw, hurry up and introduce him to me, okay?¡±


    Gu kuangen was very satisfied with this title of brother-inw. he secretly praised shi qianyu for her shrewdness and intelligence. his dark eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°okay, but¡­n yu is cold and has no romantic feelings. you have to teach him a good lesson¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. i don¡¯t like a glib-tongued man. this is just what i like.¡±


    Shi qianyu hurriedly waved her hand and said.


    Seeing this, gu kuangen led them out of the lounge and walked in front ofn yu.


    ¡°oldn, this is cai ning¡¯s younger sister, shi qianyu. she¡¯s a writer and wants to understand the life of your special forces. if you have time, you should have a good chat with her,¡± gu kuangen introduced them with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning nced at her younger sister. shi qianyu¡¯s head could not be lower.


    Little brat! just now, she was staring at her passionately.


    Shi cai ning nudged her younger sister¡¯s hand. shi qianyu hurriedly raised her head and greeted him with a blushing face, ¡°hello, mr.n¡­¡±


    She was a liberal arts major, so she did dabble in writing as well. her brother-inw was really smart. even with such an excuse, she wouldn¡¯t embarrass everyone.


    Lan yu nced at shi qianyu indifferently. ¡°i¡¯m miss shi¡¯s bodyguard. i only have time when i¡¯m in thepany. we need to be on high alert the rest of the time.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. in any case, i¡¯m free on saturday and sunday. i also have time tonight¡­¡± shi qianyu said softly. the adoration in her eyes made shi zening¡¯s scalp tingle.

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 272: Have you no shame?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 272: are you shameless?


    It was fine to fall in love at first sight, but sister, can you not be so direct? what if you scaren yu away?


    Lan yu nodded lightly.


    Thus, the five of them headed towards the restaurant.


    In order to make it easier for shi qianyu andn yu to get along, shi cai ning and gu kuangen shared a private room, while shi qianyu shared a private room withn yu and old zhang.


    Shi cai ning ordered a shredded beef and potatoes, and a soup. gu kuangen also ordered two dishes.


    However, shi caining carefully discovered that gu kuangen usually did not eat too much outside. instead, when she was cooking at home, he would specially eat two bowls.


    ¡°is the food outside not to your liking?¡± shi caining asked curiously, ¡°in the past, you could eat it too, but now your appetite¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his head and looked at her worried ck eyes. he smiled faintly, like a cloud in the night sky, ¡°no, i¡¯m just used to eating the food you cooked. i feel that the food outside is not delicious, so i don¡¯t eat too much. at home, the food you cooked is especially good. your appetite is spoiled by you.¡±


    Shi cai ning didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or amused. ¡°then is this luck or misfortune?¡±


    ¡°of course it¡¯s luck. in the future, even if i want to cheat on your husband, i won¡¯t be able to cheat on him. after all¡­ my appetite has been spoiled by you.¡± gu kuangenughed.


    ¡°if you dare to cheat on me, i¡¯ll castrate you!¡± shi cai ning raised his eyebrows, his smile somewhat domineering.


    Gu kuangenughed lightly, his ck eyes shining brightly. ¡°you¡¯re willing to?¡±


    ¡°why not?¡±


    ¡°if you castrate me, you won¡¯t have any sexual pleasure.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡±


    Fang siyu returned to the fang family home, absentmindedly dealing with fang quyu.


    ¡°siyu, tell me exactly what¡¯s going on? isn¡¯t wen ning already¡­ how could she still be alive?¡± fang quyu looked at her younger sister in disbelief.


    Fang siyu yed the phone game as she dealt with it. ¡°you don¡¯t believe what i¡¯m saying, so it¡¯s still a waste of my energy.¡±


    Fang quyu snorted coldly and grabbed her phone. ¡°answer me seriously!¡±


    Fang siyu had no choice but to tell him about how she met ¡°wen ning¡± in country f.


    ¡°impossible, wen ning has already passed away, how is she still alive? you should know that uncle gu and kuangen treated her well, there¡¯s no need to lie to others!¡± fang quyu shook her head coldly.


    Fang siyu smiled coldly and reached out to grab her phone back. fang quyu retracted her hand and the other party jumped up to hug him. ¡°quickly return my phone to me!¡±


    Fang quyu threw the phone onto the sofa with a dark expression. ¡°fang siyu! how old are you? you¡¯re still hugging me like this. are you shameless?¡±


    Fang siyu¡¯s face was filled with ck lines as well. ¡°so what if i hug you? you¡¯re my brother, not an outsider.¡±


    ¡°siyu, you¡¯re an adult now. this might be a trap set up by someone else. you have to be careful and don¡¯t contact that woman again,¡± fang quyu reminded her after thinking for a while.


    Fang siyu¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°brother, after all, wen ning was a ymate that we yed together since we were young. you actually have the heart to watch her suffer?¡±


    ¡°sister, you¡¯re too naive. maybe someone else intentionally changed their appearance and changed it into wen ning¡¯s appearance to break up kuangen and shi caining?¡± fang quyu spread her hands. ¡°there are many wondrous things in this world, don¡¯t be too naive.¡±


    Fang siyu red at him. ¡°what a wondrous idea you have!¡±


    She took her phone and walked upstairs. the fang family vi was grand and luxurious. there were bedrooms on the second floor, and the spiral staircase was all white. it looked elegant and generous.


    ¡°you don¡¯t like gu kuangen anymore?¡± fang quyu suddenly remembered something and asked behind her.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 273: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 273: wen ning.


    ¡°hmph, he¡¯s not my type now,¡± fang siyu said coldly. back then, she had been very infatuated with gu kuangen and had vowed to be his girlfriend.


    However, after studying abroad for a few years, she had met many handsome men and had been seduced even more. gradually, her stubbornness became less firm, not to mention that her boyfriend was still studying abroad and would only be back for half a year.


    After half a year, her boyfriend woulde knocking on her door to propose marriage, so fang siyu naturally would not pester gu kuangen anymore.


    After fang siyu returned to her room, she turned on her phone and frowned, ¡°that girl keeps shutting down¡­¡±


    Just as she was thinking this, her phone rang.


    This was an unfamiliar number, and fang siyu picked it up without a second thought.


    ¡°siyu, huh¡­¡± a slightly rustling voice came from the other end.


    ¡°wen ning? what¡¯s wrong? where are you?¡± fang siyu was a little anxious when she heard the other party¡¯s tearful voice, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Wen ning paused for a moment. ¡°i¡¯m¡­ in a rather remote ce. i dropped my phone, so i can only use my phone card to call you.¡±


    ¡°wen ning! if you don¡¯t have money, i¡¯ll call you right away.¡±


    ¡°no need, i¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about me. i don¡¯t want to see crazy ene, i can¡¯t let them suffer. they¡¯re living together, so what¡¯s the point of me showing up?¡± wen ning¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness, but fang siyu was shocked.


    She gripped her phone tightly and urged anxiously, ¡°wen ning, don¡¯t do anything stupid. i¡¯ll pick you up right away, okay? even if you don¡¯t want to show up in front of crazy ene, then follow me to uncle gu¡¯s side. he¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°how about this¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t hesitate, your body can¡¯t be dyed any longer. you¡¯re already like this, what¡¯s there to care about? take care of your body first, understand?¡±


    Fang siyu urged her as she walked out.


    Fang quyu was ying a game in her room and didn¡¯t even notice her sister leaving the house.


    After fang siyu got into the car, she persuaded wen ning to give her a location after about ten minutes.


    ¡°wait there, i¡¯ll pick you up in thirty minutes. this ce is too chaotic at night, don¡¯t run around!¡±


    After fang siyu received the other party¡¯s approval, she hung up the phone with ease and hurriedly drove away from the fang house.


    The night was dark and the lights were bright.


    Fang siyu found her at a remote alley.


    Wen ning¡¯s clothes were thin and her face was pale. her lips were dry and cracked, and she looked malnourished.


    ¡°quickly get in the car, i¡¯ll bring you to uncle gu¡¯s side.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s thin and small body trembled, and her eyes turned red. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll scare them!¡±


    ¡°idiot, you¡¯re their adopted daughter, how would you scare them? if you don¡¯t go, they¡¯ll regret it for the rest of their lives!¡±


    Wen ning gritted her teeth and finally got into fang siyu¡¯s car. ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i¡­ dragged you into this.¡±


    Fang siyu stretched out her hand to brush her hair, which was disheveled by the wind. she stared at her pale and thin face and sighed softly. ¡°ah ning, don¡¯t be silly. we¡¯ve been friends for so many years, don¡¯t be so polite. back then, during that ident, we all thought you were dead, but who would have thought¡­¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s tears slowly flowed out. ¡°i don¡¯t believe i¡¯m still alive¡­ that¡­ ident, i lost a lot, wu wu!¡±


    Wen ning couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Fang siyu¡¯s heart ached when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t despise her. she hugged her trembling body. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ what if they find me? will¡­ will they¡­ target the gu family?¡± wen ning pushed fang siyu away and said in terror.

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 274: Not Worthy of you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 274: not worthy of you?


    Fang siyu shook her head. ¡°idiot, you¡¯re mentally ill. without that organization, you¡­¡±


    In fang siyu¡¯s heart, wen ning must have lost her mind, or perhaps she was suffering from delusions of persecution. she had never heard of that organization before, so how could it exist?


    ¡°no, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me! i¡¯m not going, i¡¯ll implicate themter¡­¡±


    Wen ning hurriedly shook her head, her eyes filled with fear, her pale little face filled with pain.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, the gu family and we will protect you! don¡¯t be afraid!¡± fang siyu quickly consoled her. she finally managed to convince her, so she started the car and brought her towards gu hong¡¯s vi¡­


    The morning air was very fresh. it had rained a littlest night, and the sun was shining brightly today.


    The sun shone through the clear ss into the office. shi cai ning had arranged gu kuangen¡¯s itinerary. after making coffee, she opened herptop and found a letter from bai ziting in her mailbox.


    The attachment to the letter was all about shao yueyu.


    As the heavenly queen, shao yueyu and bai ziting were also good friends. unfortunately, because of bai ziling, the rtionship between the two of them was extremely awkward.


    Now that bai ziling was dead, bai ziting also realized that it was his fault that caused shao yueyu to suffer from paranoia.


    Bai ziting was so eager because he hoped that his guilt would be alleviated a little. if it weren¡¯t for him, shao yueyu would not have known bai ziling.


    Shi caining¡¯s delicate fingers moved the mouse from time to time, looking very seriously.


    Although she hadn¡¯t decided whether or not to ept shao yueyu as a patient, the heavenly queen¡¯s charm was still unstoppable. she was really curious if this shao yueyu was as cold and aloof as she was in reality.


    She was too serious until gu kuangen came to her side. she had no idea.


    Gu kuangen bent over slightly and saw the picture of shao yueyu on theptop screen. he couldn¡¯t help but frown. he reached out and gently held her hand. ¡°what¡¯s going on? are you studying shao yueyu?¡±


    Shi caining was startled. his legs shook and he almost dropped theptop.


    She held theptop with one hand and struggled with the other. she raised her head to look at him in annoyance. ¡°yes, i¡¯m just curious¡­ but ziting asked me to take her as a patient. shao yueyu¡¯s mental state isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered and sat beside shi caining. ¡°you want to get in touch with shao yueyu again?¡±


    ¡°i want to, but i don¡¯t want to!¡± shi caining furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡°i don¡¯t want to have anything to do with bai ziling¡¯s friend or ex-girlfriend, but on the other hand, shao yueyu is a singer that i like very much¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered arrogantly, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to take it, but i can afford to raise you anyway.¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. the current her could live without him, alright? after all¡­ she still had about ten million in her bank ount.


    When she thought of this, the pressure on shi cai ning was no longer that great, ¡°why don¡¯t you take it? i¡¯ll juste in contact with her. if there¡¯s no hope, i won¡¯t force anything. after all, i don¡¯tck money now.¡±


    ¡°no.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and ced his hand on her shoulder. ¡°if you really make contact with her, you¡¯ll have to be busy for a period of time.¡±


    Shi caining was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t i apany you every day now?¡±


    Newlyweds aren¡¯t that sweet, right? shi caining actually hoped that she could make a breakthrough in her career. after all, gu kuangen and her weibo ount now had a lot of brainless fans saying that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him.


    ¡°everyday isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t you see that there were a lot of your fans saying that i¡¯m not worthy of you?¡± shi cai ning took his hand gloomily.

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 275: EAT TOFU and run</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 275: run after eating tofu.


    How could she say that she didn¡¯t care? she was human, and her heart was made of human flesh.


    How could she not care when she saw those rude sarcasm and disgusting abuse? how could she not feel bad?


    Gu kuangen looked at shi caining in surprise. ¡°you care about this?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m human. even though i don¡¯t care about it, i don¡¯t feel good about it.¡± shi caining snorted. ¡°people say that i¡¯m not worthy of you every day. i don¡¯t even dare to go on weibo anymore.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was cold. he thought that shi caining liked to keep a low profile, so he had never announced the rtionship between the two of them. of course, he rarely went on weibo, so he did not know that all sorts of brainless fans were scolding her.


    ¡°if you want to take this job, you can do it too. give me ten kisses!¡±


    He smiled arrogantly and pointed at his clean and handsome face.


    Shi caining was speechless again. gu kuangen raised his chin arrogantly. his entire body emitted a noble aura, and his facial features instantly killed countless male stars.


    Her heart jumped. whether she epted it or not, so what if she wanted to satisfy this child-like man?


    Shi cai ning held onto theputer as she leaned over and gently kissed the side of his face.


    ¡°one, two, three¡­ ten!¡±


    Ten kisses were clearly imprinted on gu kuangen¡¯s face.


    He smiled faintly, but in his heart, he was extremely happy. ¡°say a few more good words for me to hear!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. gu kuangen was really pushing his luck!


    ¡°tsk, her face is full of saliva. the little women nowadays are really passionate!¡± gu kuangen reached out his hand narcissistically to touch the ce where shi cai ning had kissed him and wiped away the wet saliva.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, his clear and meaningful brows suffused with a faint smile, ¡°what, you don¡¯t want to say it?¡±


    Shi cai ning was helpless, so she could only put theputer aside and reached out her hand to hold his arm, ¡°gu kuangen, let me do it again, alright?¡±


    Her voice was soft and pleasant to the ears.


    Her eyes were clear and pleading. her watery eyes, soft breath, and thin and moist cherry lips made gu kuangen¡¯s body tighten. he suddenly raised his hand and kissed her chin.


    This kiss was a little crazy.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s little face turned red from the kiss and her body trembled slightly before he let her go.


    ¡°since you like it, then you should take it. withn yu and zhang guo protecting you, there shouldn¡¯t be any surprises.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly. he knew that shi cai ning cared about her ability.


    A woman wanted to be more outstanding so that she could be worthy of him and not be willing to be a worm. he should support such an attitude.


    Shi cai ning was very happy. she stretched out her hand and straightened his tie for him. ¡°it¡¯s good that you agree, but i still need to think about it. i¡¯ll see if i want to take it or where to start¡­ after all, i¡¯m still a rookie. i¡¯ll only be able to cure you and little yin if i¡¯m lucky.¡±


    Gu kuangen gently kissed her forehead. ¡°shi cai ning, be more confident and don¡¯t feel inferior.¡±


    Shi cai ning was momentarily speechless. she stared nkly at his handsome figure and once again felt that her man was very cute.


    She pursed her lips. it seemed¡­ that she really had to thank her man more.


    Shi cai ning was about to go over and give him a kiss when his phone rang.


    Her small face flushed red and she immediately kissed his face.


    Gu kuangen was lowering his head and taking out his phone. when her kissnded on his face, his entire body felt like it had been electrocuted. he was stunned and raised his head.


    The little woman had already run to the side with a blushing face and pretended to look at the information.


    Gu kuangen burst intoughter. his heart felt like it was filled with honey. ¡°running away after eating my tofu. you don¡¯t have any backbone at all.¡±


    He answered the phone as he spoke. the call was from gu hong¡¯s housekeeper.

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 276: How can a rookie cure a CEO</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 276: how can a newbie cure the ceo?


    Housekeeper jiang was also mother jiang¡¯s husband. the family had been working in the gu family for decades, so gu kuangen was very kind to the jiang family.


    ¡°housekeeper jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± gu kuangen asked in a calm voice. there was an unrestrained smile on his lips.


    Housekeeper jiang lowered his voice and said, ¡°young master, not good¡­st night¡­ siyu brought a girl with her. that girl looks exactly like miss wen ning!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, ¡°what did you say?¡±


    He stood up and nced at shi caining who was still researching the information. seeing that she did not suspect the call, he walked towards the balcony.


    ¡°young master, what i said is true. however, the old master has already transferred miss wen ning away. young master, what¡¯s going on? miss wen ning¡­ isn¡¯t she already¡­¡±


    Housekeeper jiang said carefully, as if he was afraid that gu kuangen would get angry.


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath, ¡°i got it, i¡¯ll go back and take a look at it at noon!¡±


    There were some things that he could not say over the phone.


    When gu kuangen walked in, shi cai ning had already finished reading shao yueyu¡¯s basic information. seeing that he did not look too good, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you too tired?¡±


    These days, gu kuangen was either working overtime at thepany or ¡°working overtime¡± on the bed.


    Sometimes, he would work overtime at thepany and then go back home to continue ¡°working overtime¡±. it would be weird if he was not tired.


    Shi caining only cared about his schedule or printing. it was not hard at all.


    Meanwhile, gu kuangen still had to concentrate on processing the documents. sometimes, he would sit for hours at a time. shi caining felt sorry for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu kuangen immediately raised his eyebrows and smiled flirtatiously, ¡°yes, i¡¯m tired. it¡¯s your fault for not eating enough.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi caining was about to go crazy. fortunately, there were no outsiders here. otherwise, people would think that she was an insatiable slut!


    Gu kuangen reached out and hugged her slim waist. he leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°i have time at noon. do you want to rest together?¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. i want to go to my dad¡¯s ce. i have something i want to understand from him. you can eat at home by yourself, alright?¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled. shi caining¡¯s heart was a little disappointed, but she hid it well. ¡°alright, you go ahead. i can eat lunch by myself.¡±


    ¡°what, you¡¯re not disappointed?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve already written my disappointment on your face, yet you still refuse to admit it?¡± gu kuangen patted her little face and gently pecked her forehead. ¡°be good, i¡¯ll return to thepany in the afternoon.¡±


    Shi caining snorted lightly. she did not want him to apany her to dinner. being together every day, the gazes of those women were enough to pierce through her.


    Shi caining took the information in the email to be printed. before she reached the printing department, she heard the women inside gossiping when she passed by the boiling water district.


    ¡°what ability did shi cai ning have at that time? she was always in the ceo¡¯s office!¡±


    ¡°ha, there are too many people using the back door now. why do you have to take offense?¡±


    ¡°the secretary in the past was so good. she pushed him away. tsk, what a sin!¡±


    ¡°exactly. on the surface, she was the one who cured the ceo. who knows! how could a newbie cure the ceo?¡±


    ¡°it must have been a foreign expert who cured our ceo¡­ and then she got a good reputation!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched and her face turned ck.


    It seemed that no matter how hard she tried, in the eyes of others, she was still an ipetent person who could not hold gu kuangen in high regard.


    The fact that gu kuangen had been cured of anorexia was unintentionally revealed by fang quyu, who had a big mouth. as for the fact that shi caining was his therapist, he was naturally exposed as well.

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 277: The Bitch</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 277: that b * tch.


    A while ago, she had been dragged out of her weibo ount and used of being unworthy of gu kuangen. she imed that she had earned the credit of others and gained a false halo.


    That was why shi caining wanted to take on shao yueyu as her patient. however, from the looks of it now, no matter how hard she tried, in the eyes of others, she still relied on her body to rise to the top.


    Shi caining ignored the gossipy female employees. perhaps gu kuangen was right. she did not need to care about other people¡¯s opinions at all.


    No matter how well you did, there would still be people who were dissatisfied with you, jealous, and jealous of you.


    At noon, gu kuangen went to gu hong¡¯s vi.


    Shi cai ning and shi qianyu were having lunch in the private room. before they could finish their lunch, they received another call from bai ziting.


    ¡°big sis, we¡¯re currently at star amusement park. do you want toe?¡±


    Xiao yin¡¯s tender voice rang out. shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°i¡¯m currently having lunch. has xiao yin eaten?¡±


    ¡°i just ate. xiao yin really wants to meet elder sister. big cat, why don¡¯t youe y with me now?¡± xiao yin¡¯s voice was filled with grievance and longing.


    Shi caining was stunned. xiao yin had been really clingy with her in the past. she had to call her almost every day, and she had been spending too little time with her recently.


    Her heart softened. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll see if i have timeter. i¡¯ll look for you when i have time!¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait for you!¡± little yin smiled and hung up.


    After less than two minutes, her wechat rang. shi caining picked it up and took a look. little yin was sitting on the merry-go-round with a bright smile on her face.


    This was sent to her by bai ziting. shi caining sent her a smiley face.


    ¡°sis, who are you talking to? the movie emperor¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Shi qianyu looked at shi caining excitedly. ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me before? i only found out recently!¡±


    After all, shi caining had been to the bai family before. the media reports were also writing nonsense about him.


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°didn¡¯t you want to discuss the life of a special forces soldier withn yu?¡±


    Shi qianyu blushed. ¡°he¡­ doesn¡¯t really care about me. even though i¡¯m always clingy with him, he never says a single word. i asked him ten questions, and he only replied one!¡±


    Shi caining raised her eyebrows. ¡°isn¡¯t that great? after all, it¡¯s not easy forn yu. it¡¯s not easy for them to meet girls in their line of work. naturally, they don¡¯t know how to interact with girls.¡±


    Shi qianyu frowned. ¡°you might say that, but from the way he looks, he doesn¡¯t like me at all!¡±


    ¡°take it slow!¡± shi cai ning could only console her younger sister.


    If she fell in love with someone at first sight,n yu might not fall in love with her at first sight.


    There were many things in this world that were unfair.


    Shi cai ning called gu kuangen and said that xiao yin really wanted her to go over and have some fun. to her surprise, he actually agreed to it.


    Could it be that he¡­ did not return to thepany this afternoon?


    When she thought of fang siyu and wen ning, shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank slightly. the matter seemed to be veryplicated. after all, this was not the first time fang siyu had met wen ning. she should be able to tell if it was her or not.


    Fang siyu had returned after studying abroad for a few years. people would not be so stupid as to be beyond redemption¡­


    After lunch, shi cai ning, her bodyguard, and shi qianyu headed towards the star amusement park.


    It was already past one in the afternoon when they arrived at the amusement park. when xiao yin saw shi cai ning, she excitedly rushed over and hugged her. ¡°big cat, you¡¯re here.e and ride on the wooden horse with me, okay?¡±


    Looking at xiao yin¡¯s pair of eyes that were as big as ck grapes, her rosy little face was filled with hope.


    Shi cai ning could not refuse, so she naturally happily yed together with her.


    Bai zi ting wore a ck mask and a cap to prevent his fans from recognizing him.


    Lan yu and old zhang kept a vignt eye on their surroundings.


    ¡°damn it, why did that b * tch bring two bodyguards here?¡± not far away, a man cursed viciously. ¡°what the f * *

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 278: Change Tactics!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 278: change of strategy!


    Another man dressed in ck sneered, ¡°didn¡¯t boss previously say that he would not attack until two o¡¯clock? but now that cheng yaojin has suddenly appeared, it looks like he¡¯s going to change his n?¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from his headset, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t attack yet. change of strategy!¡±


    ¡°yes, boss!¡±


    Shi cai ning and little yin, who were in the midst of their happiness, had no idea that someone was plotting a plot against them.


    Shi caining and little yin sat on the wooden horse together. joyful children¡¯s music yed around them, and the children¡¯sughter rose and fell.


    Shi qianyu asked for two autographs from the film emperor outside. at the side, liu yao poked her forehead. ¡°qianyu, look at how smug you are. hurry up and find a boyfriend!¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s face turned red as she pursed her lips inn yu¡¯s direction.¡±¡­ how about that? my sister¡¯s bodyguard is so handsome and manly!¡±


    Liu yao looked atn yu. the man was about 1. 9 meters tall, and his handsome face was filled with coldness. he was currently paying attention to his surroundings warily.


    ¡°yes, not bad, so handsome. i also thought that this bodyguard was not bad. who would have thought that you would actually target him?¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s small face turned red.


    Bai ziting, who was standing beside her, chuckled and said, n yu is not bad. he¡¯s well-known in this industry.¡±


    ¡°even if he¡¯s not well-known, it¡¯s not bad to be a husband. he has a sense of security, and he¡¯s tall, handsome, and fierce!¡± liu yaoughed.


    Bai ziting looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°do all women like a sense of security?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, they definitely want a sense of security. without a sense of security, no matter how handsome you are, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    On the other side, the wooden horse stopped. shi cai ning carefully carried little yin down. the little girl¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°big cat, why don¡¯t you marry my father to be my mother?¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little embarrassed. fortunately, bai ziting did not hear her words.


    ¡°that¡¯s because big cat has found someone he likes!¡± shi cai ning smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m still your godmother, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Little yin pouted her little mouth. ¡°but i still hope that you can stay at our house and y with me every day!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled and pulled little yin towards bai zi ting and the rest. ¡°aren¡¯t i ying with you now? when you return to kindergarten and go to school, won¡¯t there be many children ying with you?¡±


    ¡°they are different from big cats. i prefer big cats!¡±


    Little yin pouted her mouth aggrievedly, her eyes sparkling with tears.


    ¡°little yin, why are you crying again?¡± liu yao hurriedly squatted down to wipe her tears when she saw this.


    ¡°big cats aren¡¯t willing to stay at our house to y with me!¡± little yin said aggrievedly.


    Bai zi ting was rather amused. he looked at shi cai ning apologetically and said, ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. little yin doesn¡¯t know anything. if she says anything wrong, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Shi zening smiled. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i understand.¡±


    Bai ziting¡¯s eyes changed. he could see that he was also smiling.


    Although little yin was somewhat unhappy, she quickly dragged shi zening to the other side and went to ride a bumper kart.


    There were many things to y in the amusement park. as it was saturday, there were still quite a lot of people.


    Most of them were parents apanying their children. there were also some young couples.


    Shi zening apanied little yin for a big round of fun. shi qianyu originally ran ton yu¡¯s side to talk to him. however, he said with a straight face, ¡°miss shi, yi, don¡¯t distract me. this is a public ce. i don¡¯t have the obligation to chat with you. your sister¡¯s personal safetyes first.¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll look for you when i have time¡­¡±


    Instantly, she felt as thick as a tree¡¯s bark.


    She did not expect that a scene was stealthily approaching little yin and shi caining.

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 279: man-made idents</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 279: man-made ident.


    When it was past two in the afternoon, little yin was a little sleepy. liu yao yawned as well. bai zi ting led little yin by shi cai ning¡¯s side and said, ¡°little girl, have you had enough fun? shall we go home?¡±


    Originally, she should not have been brought out to y in such a situation. however, little yin had been making a fuss abouting to the amusement park for over a week.


    Due to madam bai and the others¡¯ actions, bai zi ting was still very cautious. although little yin could go to the kindergarten, he was not at ease so he invited two professional teachers to teach her at home.


    The child¡¯s nature was like a bird. even the lock could not be locked. the moment little yin cried, bai ziting¡¯s heart softened. he took many measures to bring her out.


    However, it was toote to y and idents could happen. bai ziting did not want to implicate shi caining, so he suggested to go home early.


    Little yin hurriedly shook her head. she broke free of his hand and ran back to shi caining¡¯s side. ¡°no, i haven¡¯t yed enough!¡±


    ¡°but when you¡¯re usually at home, you can rest at this time,¡± bai ziting said gently. ¡°be good, can you go home with daddy?¡±


    ¡°not good! i want to y with the big cat! there are still lions over there that i haven¡¯t seen before. big cat, let¡¯s go and see the lions together!¡±


    Little yin held shi zening¡¯s hand and ran towards a spot not too far away.


    Shi zening gave bai ziting a helpless nce and could only apany little yin towards the lion cage.


    Two bodyguards followed closely by shi zening¡¯s side.


    Bai ziting thought that with them around, those people would not make a move. after all, these two bodyguards were gold ranked bodyguards and they were alert and agile.


    Before they could reach the lion cage, someone suddenly rushed in front of bai zi ting. ¡°big brother¡­ is this the wallet that you lost?¡±


    That child was an eleven or twelve year old child. his eyes were streaming.


    Bai zi ting lowered his head to take a look. just as he bent down to pick up the wallet, the wallet indeed looked very simr to his.


    Unexpectedly, the little boy suddenly stretched out his hand and fiercely tore off bai zi ting¡¯s mask. he then shouted loudly, ¡°heavens, isn¡¯t this our best actor, bai zi ting? everyone,e take a picture with him!¡±


    Instantly, everyone looked over. bai zi ting covered his face, but it was already toote. a group of girls nearby immediately screamed and frantically rushed over!


    ¡°protect mr. bai!¡± someone shouted in a low voice!


    The scene was thrown into chaos. some people rushed over.n yu and old zhang tried their best to protect shi cai ning, but there were too many people. the scene was too chaotic!


    A little boy also called out ton yu. before he could say anything,n yu fiercely pushed him away, ¡°leave the amusement park immediately!¡±


    Usually, idents would happen in such a situation.


    Sure enough, more than ten people suddenly rushed out from all directions and surrounded shi caining and the rest.


    No matter how powerfuln yu and old zhang were, they were faced with more than a dozen trained people and ordinarymoners. hence, they could not afford to care about them.


    Shi caining hurriedly carried little yin. shi qianyu and liu yao had long been pushed away by the crowd!


    The dozen or so burly men immediately took out electric batons and attackedn yu, old zhang, and the rest!


    Lan yu and old zhang were nimble and agile. fortunately, they also carried short metal batons on their bodies. every single person who attacked them was heavily repelled.


    Screams and miserable screams mixed together. bai zi ting shouted loudly at shi cai ning, ¡°cai ning, follow those two men in red and leave. they are my bodyguards!¡±


    Only then did shi cai ning notice that there were many men dressed asmoners blocking the crazy crowd and preventing her and little yin from getting injured!


    ¡°miss,e with us!¡± the man in red said, ¡°this ident was man-made!¡±

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 280: PAIN!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 280: pain!


    Shi caining nodded. the man in red wanted to carry little yin, but the little girl was unwilling. she could only carry the little girl and follow the two men in red to leave.


    Little yin weighed about 30 kilograms. shi caining did not move for a long time. after escaping from the chaotic scene, she only ran for a dozen steps before she started to pant.


    ¡°quick, grab that little girl!¡± someone suddenly shouted from behind!


    The two men in red were shocked. they did not expect that there were people outside!


    Four men pounced over. shi cai ning hugged little yin and was unable to move. she lowered her body and avoided the capture of one of the men!


    The other man stabbed at her with a knife!


    Shi cai ning was shocked. under such circumstances, she had no other choice. however, someone rushed in front of her and raised his long leg, wanting to kick the knife in the man¡¯s hand away!


    The man screamed miserably and fell to the ground.


    Little yin was so scared that she cried even more. someone bumped into shi cai ning and she suddenly knelt down. the knife in the man¡¯s hand just happened to stab into her calf!


    Shi caining grunted in pain and cold sweat was about to break out.


    Pain!


    The man who rushed over wasn yu. he had single-handedly beaten several men to a pulp!


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her throat. she could not care less about the pain in her calf. she picked up little yin and moved to a safer ce once again.


    In just a few moves, those men had been put down. little yin was so scared that her heart was about to burst into tears.


    Shi cai ning hugged her tightly. ¡°it¡¯s okay, little yin! it¡¯s okay!¡±


    The four men were grabbed by the bodyguards.n yu and the others escorted shi cai ning and little yin out of the amusement park.


    Thismotion also attracted the attention of the park authorities. someone called the police and within a few minutes, the police arrived.


    Shi cai ning and little yin were arranged in a small car with bodyguards on it. when old zhang andn yu came over, she found out that bai zi ting was also injured. however, it was not very serious. liu yao and shi qianyu were also fine.


    That was close!


    Fortunately, they were fine. otherwise¡­


    ¡°big cat, why¡­ are there so many bad people here?¡± the little girl looked at shi caining with herrge eyes that had cried.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°little yin, there are bad people everywhere. but aren¡¯t we fine? so don¡¯t be afraid. the bodyguards and uncles will protect you well.¡±


    ¡°thank you, big cat. thank you, uncle bodyguard!¡± little yin sobbed as she thanked her!


    Shi cai ning held her tightly in her arms. the pain in her calf made her face pale.


    ¡°miss shi, your injury¡­¡±n yu could not help but frown when he saw her injury. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, there were too many people at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t me you. you¡¯re not a robot.¡± shi cai ningforted the dark-facedn yu.


    At this moment, bai zi ting also came back. when he saw that there was a fruit knife on shi cai ning¡¯s calf, his face could not help but sink. ¡°i¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡±


    Shi caining was a little surprised. ¡°you¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve studied medicine before,¡± bai ziting said in a calm voice. he immediately got someone to bring over the medical kit.


    Lan yu nced at shi caining and could not help but frown. ¡°i think it¡¯s better to let the nursee!¡±


    ¡°the nurse has already run into the amusement park. i¡¯ll take care of her first. this wound isn¡¯t too deep. i can still treat this kind of injury!¡± as bai ziting spoke, he knelt down and opened the medical kit, preparing to take care of shi caining¡¯s work.


    Shi qianyu and liu yao¡¯s eyes widened in shock when they saw this scene outside.


    Liu yao¡¯s heart was even more disappointed. no matter where she was, bai ziting only had eyes for shi caining. how could there be such a person as her in the world?!???????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 281: Changing in the car?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 281: changing clothes in the car?


    ¡°the movie emperor is amazing. he even knows how to treat his wounds! tsk tsk, if he were to marry someone like this, he would be very happy!¡± shi qianyu said with a smile.


    Lan yu coldly swept a nce at her before turning his head away with a dark expression.


    Shi zening was also dumbfounded. he watched as the kneeling man carefully pressed down on her wounds. his handsome face was filled with heartache and nervousness.


    This was the famous movie emperor. he was actually willing to kneel down and treat her wounds so humbly?


    This legendary noble and cold best actor was like a small sun, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    After bai ziting pressed on his wound, he whispered to her, his voice sounding like a beautiful spring in the mountains, ¡°bear with it!¡±


    ¡°en!¡± shi cai ning immediately replied, clenching her teeth in embarrassment.


    Bai ziting pushed hard and pulled out his knife. the pain made her body tensed up and she groaned.


    Bai ziting pressed on her wound and skillfully treated and bandaged it.


    However, bai ziting¡¯s identity had been exposed. the number of fans around him was increasing and they were calling his name crazily.


    Lan yu took a look at the situation around him. more and more fans were gathered here. it wouldn¡¯t be long before there was a huge traffic jam and it would be even more difficult for everyone to leave.


    ¡°old zhang, change your clothes with the best actor and lure away the fans!¡±


    Old zhang nodded without hesitation. ¡°mr. bai¡­¡±


    Bai ziting naturally agreed. ¡°hurry up and get in the car. let¡¯s change our clothes.¡±


    Shi zening sat in the car and could not help but feel extremely awkward. ¡°then i¡¯ll get out first!¡±


    The two men were changing their clothes in the car. she was a woman, so how could she have the cheek to stay here? if bai ziting¡¯s fans found out, they would definitely say that a useless bumpkin like her would only use this method to rub off on the best actor¡¯s poprity.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, just turn your head around.¡± bai ziting suddenly thought of something and looked up at her, his eyes flickering with fire.


    That fire caused her face to suddenly turn red.


    Shi cai ning swore that she did not miss the film emperor at all. in her heart, she only had gu kuangen, but being stared at like this by her idol made her feel embarrassed.


    She hurriedly turned her head around, not daring to look at them.


    She heard the rustling sound of changing her clothes. the fans outside were shouting more and more loudly, causing shi cai ning¡¯s heart to palpitate.


    After finally changing his clothes, old zhang had already put on his mask and cap. at a nce, he really looked like the best actor!


    ¡°i¡¯ll get in the car behind you. all of you, leave immediately!¡± old zhang said. bai ziting nodded his head, and his assistant followed old zhang out of the car.


    The moment old zhang appeared, the fans were even more excited. their cheers grew louder and louder.


    Shi qianyu and the rest immediately got into the car. only after the fans shifted their attention to the car behind them did shi caining¡¯s car start to move slowly.


    At this moment.


    Gu kuangen was sitting in gu hong¡¯s car. his expression was cold as he stared out of the window.


    ¡°she¡¯s really in a bad mood¡­ she¡¯s probably been threatened before. i¡¯ve settled her in that house, and i¡¯ve also hired two female doctors to take care of her.¡± gu hong said with a particrly heavy expression.


    ¡°this matter¡­ who else knows about it?¡± gu kuangen asked coldly.


    ¡°besides you guys, there¡¯s fang quyu and siyu, right? maybe they haven¡¯t noticed them yet.¡±


    Gu hong gripped the steering wheel tightly as the car sped towards the outskirts of town.


    Gu kuangen did not speak anymore. his cell phone suddenly rang. it wasn yu¡¯s call.

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 282: The tone of questioning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 282: interrogative tone.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°young master gu, miss shi was injured. there was an ident at the amusement park. we¡¯re on our way home now,¡±n yu said, giving a general ount of what happened today.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it was our fault for not protecting her properly.¡±


    ¡°the environment was too chaotic at that time. no wonder you guys did it,¡± gu kuangen said softly. ¡°i¡¯ll go back and take a lookter.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    After hanging up, gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were as dark as water. a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    An hourter, the car stopped in the courtyard at the back of a vige.


    When gu kuangen saw the woman in the room, his expression was like a deep, cold sea. his eyes quickly froze!


    After shi cai ning returned to the vi, gu kuangen had not returned home yet.


    She sat at the dining table and looked at the steaming hot dishes. mother jiang nagged, ¡°young master asked me toe back and cook. he said you weren¡¯t feeling well today. what¡¯s wrong with your leg? young man, you have to be careful!¡±


    Shi caining smiled. ¡°it was just an ident. it¡¯s just a small injury. it¡¯s fine!¡±


    She was a little absent-minded. where was gu kuangen at this time?


    He said that he had gone to gu hong¡¯s ce, but was there anything that was worth staying for so long?


    Could he¡­ have gone to see wen ning?


    Shi caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat. it felt as if she had been struck by arge clock. she felt very stifled and ufortable.


    While she was in a daze, her cell phone rang. she took a nce and realized that it was actually mo xiao.


    How rare! did mo xiao call her again?


    Shi caining calmly picked up the call.


    ¡°where did you take thousand rain to today? did you take her to a ce called `unfaithful¡¯ ? she looks like she¡¯s in a sorry state. how did you be a sister?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s tone was naturally questioning.


    Shi caining felt somewhat sullen as she replied with a cold smile, ¡°we didn¡¯t go to a ce called `unfaithful¡¯ . if she¡¯s injured, it¡¯s also my responsibility. could it be that in your heart, i would only take her to a ce called `unfaithful¡¯ and let her get hurt?¡±


    ¡°mom, stop talking! it¡¯s not like sister did this to me! i identally fell!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s voice could be faintly heard from the other end.


    Of course, shi tianming¡¯s voice was also intermixed with shi qianyu¡¯s. they were all speaking up for shi caining.


    ¡°you still have a reason? you always get into trouble before you can calm down!¡± mo xiao said coldly. however, she suddenly recalled what old qian had said. her heart sank slightly and she immediately hung up the phone.


    Perhaps, she had always had a prejudice against this daughter of hers. however, even though she knew that this was the case, she was unable to develop a good impression of her daughter.


    Mo xiao turned his head coldly and looked at his daughter¡¯s scratched face. ¡°did you really go to the amusement park today?¡±


    Shi qianyu frowned. ¡°could it be that i would lie to you? i even took a lot of photos. look!¡±


    Shi qianyu showed mo xiao the photos of today¡¯s amusement park.


    Mo xiao saw shi caining and little yin sitting on the wooden horse. her smile was exceptionally bright.


    Mo xiao could not help but be startled. she had never seen shi caining smile so radiant before¡­


    Although she did not look like that man, when she saw her in the past, she had always felt disgust.


    Now¡­ mo xiao¡¯s heart was filled withplicated feelings.


    ¡°mom, you can¡¯t me everything on sister. i¡¯m an adult now, so it¡¯s normal for me to go out and y. it¡¯s also normal for me to get hurt a little. you can even cut vegetables, so can you me the kitchen knife?¡± shi qianyu said, ¡°it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how sister has been these past few years. can you treat her better?¡±


    Shi tianming nodded as well. ¡°ah xiao, it¡¯s been so many years¡­ i don¡¯t even care about it. why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! because you¡¯re not the ones who got hurt. you don¡¯t have the right to criticize me!¡± mo xiao said coldly.

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 283: All you see is the movie king?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 283: you only have eyes for the best actor?


    No matter what they said, she could not be happy with her eldest daughter.


    ¡°if you really didn¡¯t like cai ning, you should have given her away. why did you stay to make yourself angry and make her feel wronged?¡± at the side, mo xiao¡¯s grandmother suddenly spoke. she was a little angry. ¡°cai ning is already in her twenties now. why did you put the grudge between you adults on her head? could it be that it wasn¡¯t your fault?¡±


    ¡°hmph, that makes sense!¡± mo xiao coldly dropped these words. he strode out of the living room and returned to his room.


    Shi tianming hurriedly called shi cai ning tofort her.


    On his side, shi cai ning¡¯s emotions had already calmed down a lot.


    Shi tianming¡¯sfort made her even calmer. ¡°dad, you don¡¯t have tofort me. i¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, are you alright? i heard from thousand rain that your calf is injured.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a small injury. it won¡¯t be a problem. you¡¯ll be able to walk normally in a few days,¡± shi cai ning replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°you child, why are you so careless? remember toe back for dinner when you have time. we¡¯re all family. don¡¯t be too distant,¡± shi tianming said.


    ¡°yes, i will.¡±


    After hanging up, gu kuangen had just returned home. when he heard the sound of a car outside, shi cai ning put away her phone and hurriedly withdrew her injured calf under the dining table.


    Lan yu, who was at the side, said indifferently, ¡°miss shi, i¡¯ve already reported your injuries.¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at the stiffn yu. ¡°uh¡­ then he didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, young master gu seems to be very busy and didn¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. didn yu have to be so straightforward?


    The other party didn¡¯t care about her? shi cai ning snorted lightly, feeling a little displeased.


    Gu kuangen walked in withrge strides. the moment he opened the door, a slightly cold wind blew in.


    Under the light, gu kuangen¡¯s face tensed up. his eyes were a little gloomy.


    Shi cai ning forced a smile, ¡°you¡¯re back? you¡¯re just in time to eat. quickly sit down, or the food will get cold soon.¡±


    Gu kuangen came to her in a gust of wind. he stared coldly at her leg under the dining table, ¡°stick out your leg!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and quickly whispered, ¡°it¡¯s just a small injury!¡±


    Gu kuangen rolled his eyes at her angrily. he squatted down and grabbed her uninjured leg before slowly lifting it out.


    This action made shi cai ning¡¯s heart warm.


    He slowly lifted the wide trouser leg and saw that her originally fair and tender calf was wrapped in gauze. his expression could not help but turn cold.


    ¡°i heard that you were injured to protect little yin?¡± gu kuangen raised his head, his dark eyes containing a cold questioning gaze.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°no, i identally fell to the ground myself.¡±


    ¡°bai zi ting told me that you were injured in order to protect little yin. do you think¡­ i should give you a warrior award?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with rage.


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°gu kuangen, the situation at that time was not considered¡­ it was too dangerous. after all,n yu and the rest were there. i was not injured at first, so i had to kneel down to hurt my calf¡­ besides, in that situation, you made me lose little yin and run away. would you like me like this?¡±


    ¡°i like it!¡±


    Shi cai ning stared nkly at gu kuangen¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°gu kuangen¡­ it¡¯s really just a small injury!¡±


    ¡°a small injury? if you identally get seriously injured, have you thought of the consequences? you only have eyes for the best actor?¡± gu kuangen sneered.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 284: arguments</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 284: quarrelling.


    Lan yu was stunned for a moment. it was only after old zhang pulled him back that he came to his senses.


    Oh, this is the gu family now. he no longer needs to eat dog food here or watch this¡­ lovers¡¯ war of words.


    Lan yu slowly left the restaurant. the atmosphere was extremely icy.


    Shi cai ningughed angrily. ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯ve been with me for so long, and you actually think that i only have eyes for the best actor?¡±


    The anger in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes became even more intense. he lifted her chin and said, ¡°for little yin and bai ziting, you¡¯re really positive! shi cai ning, the one you love is me!¡±


    Jealous?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips tightly, but her eyes turned red in anger.


    ¡°i can¡¯t be bothered to tell you!¡± shi cai ning pped his hand away, and tears almost flowed down her face. it was not her choice to hurt her a little. protecting little yin was also a person¡¯s normal subconscious. after all, the other party was a friend¡¯s daughter.


    ¿ÉÊÇËû¾¹È»ÕâÑù˵Ëý¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿´µ½Ê±²ÉÄþÑÛ¿ô·ººì£¬ÑÛβº¬×ÅË®¹â£¬ÁÁÔó¶øÁîÈËÐÄÌÛ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÐÄÖеĻðÆøÒ»ÏÂ×ÓÏûÁËÐí¶à£¬Ëû½«ËýÉúÓ²µØÀ­È뻳ÀÎÇÁËÎÇËýµÄ·¢Ë¿£¬¡°Ê±²ÉÄþ£¬ÎÒÖ»ÊÇ´ò¸ö±ÈÓ÷!ÄãÊÜÉËÁË£¬Í´¾ÍÔÚÎÒµÄÐÄÉÏ£¬Ã÷°×?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ³é×űÇ×Ó£¬Ï뽫ËûÄÇÇ¿¶øÓÐÁ¦µÄÉíÌåÍÆ¿ª£¬¿ÉÊÇûÏëµ½Ëû½ô½ôµØ±§×ÅËý£¬¡°±ðÉúÆøÁË£¬Ò»Æð³Ô·¹?àÅ?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Yet, he actually said such things about her.


    When he saw shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turn red and there was a watery glow at the end of her eyes, it was so bright and lustrous that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s anger instantly subsided. he forcefully pulled her into his embrace and kissed her hair, ¡°shi cai ning, i¡¯m just using a metaphor! you¡¯re injured and the pain is in my heart, understand?¡±


    Shi cai ning sniffed and wanted to push his strong and powerful body away. however, he did not expect him to hug her tightly, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, shall we eat together? hmm?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lips tightly and did not want to pay any attention to him.


    Gu kuangen pulled her face over and extended his little finger to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°my brain went into the water just now. what i said was not humannguage. hmm, don¡¯t take it to heart?¡±


    When shi cai ning heard this, she was both angry and amused. he moved closer and gently bit her lips.


    ¡°hmm!¡± shi cai ning struggled for a moment. she was like a fish that was thrown onto the shore and was at anyone¡¯s mercy.


    Gu kuangen released her after more than ten seconds. ¡°are you still angry?¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. she turned around and picked up her chopsticks to eat.


    Gu kuangen saw her obedient appearance and curled the corners of his lips. he sat down beside her.


    ¡°the other party might want to snatch xiao yin away and probably want to threaten bai zi ting. however, bai zi ting is notpletely stupid. this time, he has arranged many bodyguards dressed asmoners. otherwise, xiao yin would have long been snatched away.¡±


    ¡°of course, your appearance has also disrupted the ns of those people.¡± gu kuangen furrowed his brows. his eyes were like a deep pool of water. ¡°looks like madam bai is not simple. this matter must have been instigated by her.¡±


    ¡°why can¡¯t it be bai sisheng?¡± shi cai ning furrowed his brows. ¡°bai ziting¡¯s father¡­ values him, so it can¡¯t be him?¡±


    ¡°naturally, bai sisheng doesn¡¯t like bai ziting on the surface. after all, when he was in school, he studied medicine and had yet to graduate before he went to film. when he was young, the movie emperor was very rebellious, but his brain is much better than bai ziling¡¯s.¡± gu kuangen sent a piece of braised meat into shi cai ning¡¯s bowl. ¡°this time,n yu and the others missed.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t me them. when the best actor¡¯s identity was exposed, there were too many people and it was too chaotic.¡± shi cai ning hurriedly exined ton yu.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows slightly and ate a few mouthfuls of rice. suddenly, he thought of that girl with an iparably pale face, and he could not help but frown.


    A feeling of annoyance surged up again.


    He nced at shi cai ning. ¡°that girl who looks like wen ning was invited by someone else. don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him in surprise. ¡°you saw her?¡±


    ¡°father sent her away.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she quietly raised her head to look at gu kuangen, only to see him frowning as if he had thought of something annoying.


    That girl was really sent away?

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 285: SZECHENIN IS MY WOMAN!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 285: ¡°shi cai ning is my woman!¡±


    The next morning, when shi cai ning woke up, gu kuangen was no longer on the bed. when she got down to the dining room, she saw him carrying a newspaper with a dark face and cing it heavily on the table.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s brows jumped and she walked over to take a nce. on the entertainment section, she saw the scene of the movie emperor bai ziting kneeling in front of her. it was so clear.


    ¡°the movie emperor bai ziting knelt down to treat the mysterious woman¡¯s wounds. i suspect that she is my sweetheart!¡±


    This title was even more eye-catching.


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°why did someone write nonsense again?¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered and instructed cheng li, ¡°i¡¯ll meet with the boss of this newspaperpany immediately. i think they¡¯re tired of living!¡±


    ¡°yes, young master. i¡¯ll find someone to get his private information. when that timees, young master can buy it if he wants. if he wants it to go bankrupt, he can go bankrupt,¡± cheng li replied tly.


    Gu kuangen nced at the dazed shi cai ning, ¡°why? did the other party make you look good? you can¡¯t bear it?¡±


    Although shi caining looked down at the movie emperor in the newspaper, her delicate features and silhouette could still be seen clearly.


    She was indeed very good-looking in this way. she was delicate and charming.


    ¡°what are you talking about? i¡¯m not interested in the movie emperor at all. although he¡¯s my idol, he¡¯s just an idol.¡± shi caining pursed her lips and said unhappily.


    ¡°don¡¯t go out today.¡± gu kuangen nced at her coldly. he did not have any appetite for breakfast and left withrge strides.


    ¡°gu kuangen! how could you do this? i didn¡¯t do anything to him!¡± shi cai ning shouted angrily as she chased after him. however, gu kuangen¡¯s figure left mercilessly.


    Lan yu stretched out his hand to stop her. ¡°miss shi, you should stay at home.¡±


    Shi cai ning felt that it was difficult to vent her anger. she stomped her feet and ran back to the dining table to sit down heavily.


    When she saw the newspaper, she tore up the image. ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re such a miser!¡±


    Lan yu was speechless as well. even though he did not know much about rtionships, how could a grown man be jealous of a photo?


    After a quick breakfast, cai ning was extremely bored when she was trapped at home. she turned on her phone and paused for a moment before finally tapping on the weibo client.


    She went online.


    The private message disyed 10, 000 + messages. the first few messages were all scolding people, some of which she could not bear to watch.


    She identally clicked on gu kuangen¡¯s weibo.


    However, she saw that he had just posted a message. it was probably posted when he was taking the bus to thepany.


    Gu kuangen v: sorry, shi cai ning is my woman!


    So domineering!


    The depression in shi cai ning¡¯s heart was like a fog meeting the sun. it disappeared instantly, and he immediately felt that the world was really beautiful.


    He had admitted his rtionship with him.


    Of course, bai zi ting had also forwarded this message. @ gu kuangen v: treasure her well. she is a good woman.


    The following followers were crying, cursing, and blessing her. there were all sorts of different things, and countless human personalities suddenly appeared.


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were slightly wet. he did not let her go out, so he was probably protecting her. after all, she and bai ziting had already made the headlines. when others saw her, as a crazy fan, they would do a lot of unimaginable things to her, right?


    Shi caining did not think about anything else. she silently shared the post and even added a love letter.


    Instantly, her weibo exploded.


    ¡°where did youe from? are you worthy of our best actor¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°shi caining, get out of country z and return the prince charming to me!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen and the best actor are both ours, you piece of trash!¡±


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re not worthy of mr. gu. with your dry body and the aliens¡¯ facial features, it¡¯s simply unsightly to look at!¡±


    Shi cainingughed in anger. dry body? would gu kuangen agree with this statement?

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 286: TOO RISKY!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 286: too risky!


    Saying that she had a dry body?ughing, why was gu kuangen still so infatuated with her?


    Saying that her facial features resembled aliens? for aliens to be able to charm gu kuangen was also a form of sess, alright?


    Shi zening was powerless to criticize those crazy fans, so she could only silently shut down her weibo.


    If she were to battle with a brain-dead fan, the only one who would be injured would be her ss heart.


    The phone suddenly vibrated. shi zening took a look and saw that it was another unfamiliar number.


    Out of curiosity, she picked it up.


    ¡°miss shi, it¡¯s me, madam bai.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. although her voice had a faint smile on it, when she heard it, it sounded like a frightening demonic voice!


    This woman was too scary!


    ¡°madam bai, is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°hehe, are you really not curious about gu kuangen¡¯s secret? how have you thought about it?¡±


    Shi cai ning remained calm and replied indifferently, ¡°i believe that he has no secrets that need to be kept from me. of course¡­ business doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re too naive and too confident. just because a man has you in his heart doesn¡¯t mean that he only has you.¡±


    Madam bai smiled lightly. ¡°i heard that he had a younger sister who passed away?¡±


    ¡°what do you know?¡± shi caining¡¯s heart sank slightly.


    Madam bai knew about wen ning as well? even though gu kuangen only had wen ning as his younger sister, who knew the inside story?


    Madam bai was just an outsider. naturally, she wouldn¡¯t know too much unless¡­


    ¡°of course i know a lot of things, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not willing to cooperate with me.¡± madam bai smiled faintly. ¡°if you¡¯re willing to cooperate, not only will i give you a lot of money, i¡¯ll also give you a lot of benefits. of course, the most important thing is¡­ to let you know his secret.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°miss wen isn¡¯t feeling well right now, do you know why?¡±


    Shi cai ning gritted her teeth and hung up the phone.


    Gu kuangen had already told her that she was just a girl simr to wen ning.


    She chose to trust gu kuangen and not madam bai.


    A woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, she could not get close to her, and she would not trust a single punctuation mark!


    Madam bai mmed her phone on the ground. ¡°i¡¯m so angry, that b * tch won¡¯t fall for it!¡±


    The man who was smoking at the side was extremely blurry in the smoke. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious, everything has to be considered in the long run. the power in bai ziting¡¯s hands has also increased. the two bodyguards beside shi caining are not to be trifled with, so we can¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Madam bai gritted her teeth and said, ¡°if we had known that we would have sent more men yesterday, we would have snatched little yin away!¡±


    ¡°so what if we snatched her away? i did not agree to this n in the first ce. it¡¯s too risky! once we are exposed, do you think bai si sheng will let us off?¡± the man sneered and said unhappily.


    Madam bai gasped for breath and looked at the man in confusion. ¡°then, what good idea do you have?¡±


    ¡°that woman, is she really wen ning?¡± the man raised his head and looked at madam bai. ¡°the message my men sent back was that they hid that girl. they did not follow her. after all, she is very cunning.¡±


    ¡°even if she is not wen ning, there must be some secret behind this. otherwise, why would they hide that woman?¡± madam bai curled her lips. ¡°i thought that cai ning would fall for it. i didn¡¯t expect that this woman¡­ has a heart as hard as a rock.¡±


    ¡°how could the woman that gu kuangen likes be so easy to deal with?¡± the man took a deep drag on his cigarette. ¡°leave this matter to me. don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Madam bai was stunned for a moment before she sighed softly. ¡°alright then, i don¡¯t care anymore¡­ for the rest of my life, i only hope that¡­ i can avenge zi ling!¡±

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 287: the Sinister Light</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 287: sinister light.


    The corners of her lips curved upwards. her pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes shone with sinister light. ¡°whoever hurts zi ling, i¡¯ll make them pay back ten times over!¡±


    Qiao family.


    Qiao chengchuan had already been discharged from the hospital. he was sitting in his wheelchair. the entertainment headlines in the newspaper made him frown involuntarily.


    Mother qiao walked over and smiled at him. ¡°chengchuan, today¡¯s weather is very good. let me push you out for a walk!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan nodded and ced the newspaper on the table.


    However, the newspaper slipped off the table and mother qiao bent down to pick it up. with a nce, she saw shi cai ning and bai zi ting on the newspaper.


    Mother qiao naturally knew who bai zi ting was. when she was alone at home, she also loved to watch tv.


    Seeing this scene, mother qiao couldn¡¯t help but be extremely surprised. ¡°cai ning¡­ since when did you know the best actor?¡±


    ¡°cai ning gave psychological counseling to the best actor¡¯s daughter,¡± qiao chengchuan said lightly.


    Mother qiao was startled and couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. ¡°looks like cai ning is doing well. we should give her our blessings, right?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan smiled faintly. ¡°mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me feeling bad. i¡¯ve long since put it behind me. after all¡­ i¡¯ve walked around the gates of death, and i understand that the most important thing in this world is not only her, but also the two of you.¡±


    Hearing this, mother qiao¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°i¡¯m so happy that you can think like this!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pushed qiao chengchuan out. ¡°i don¡¯t know when your sister will be back. she said she was going to y, but now¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, did you give her money again?¡± qiao chengchuan frowned. ¡°she¡­ is too outrageous!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan didn¡¯t tell mother qiao about qiao chengjun, afraid that she would be provoked.


    ¡°she¡¯s just a girl, how much can she spend? she can still earn money after spending it. she used all her private money to subsidize school dropouts.¡± mother qiao stood up with a smile. ¡°she¡¯s really much more sensible now!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. it seemed that qiao chengjun was really a good liar. how could he deceive mother qiao like this?


    If this continued, qiao chengjun would really be destroyed, but he really did not want to care. perhaps only after experiencing the feeling of falling into hell would his sister restrain her arrogance and willfulness!


    On the fifth day, shi cai ning¡¯s injuries were almost healed, and her movements were normal. after lunch, she walked alone in the front garden.


    The iron door was mmed. she looked outside and saw jiang ruyi coldly standing outside looking at her.


    ¡°slut, you don¡¯t have brother kuangen enough, and now you¡¯ve even seduced the best actor. go to hell¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± shi cai ning coldly shouted and looked atn yu. ¡°you saw that crazy woman, right? she¡¯s suffering from mental illness. send her to the mental hospital!¡±


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s expression changed as she fled while scolding, ¡°shi cai ning, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mood had already improved, but jiang ruyi¡¯s appearance was truly unfortunate.


    Although jiang ruyi was mother jiang¡¯s granddaughter, she was not rted by blood at all.


    In shi cai ning¡¯s eyes, jiang ruyi was just a small piece of sand. however, she did not expect that this person would y a pivotal role in her life.


    In the afternoon, gu kuangen came back.


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. in the morning, she had overslept, so she did not follow him to thepany. she thought that he would onlye back at night.


    ¡°change your clothes and go to a ce with me,¡± gu kuangen said coldly. shi cai ning was startled. ¡°where?¡±


    ¡°a chamber ofmerce dinner party.¡±


    Shi cai ning did not pursue the matter further. she silently went back to her room and found a suitable dress. five days had passed, but gu kuangen still seemed to be venting his anger with her. that night, she ran back to her room to sleep.


    Gu kuangen had brought caining along just so that she could confirm his girlfriend¡¯s identity. of course, she could also fend off many boring women

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 288: encounters</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 288: meet.


    Shi cai ning only put on a little lipstick and drew her eyebrows a little better. she did not put any makeup on her face and left in a silver mermaid evening gown.


    Gu kuangen saw that graceful figure from the car window and could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    The little woman did not wear heavy makeup, but her light makeup was like a dragon drawing on a sunny day, making her look even more exquisite and moving.


    Shi cai ning silently sat beside him. the atmosphere was a little cold.


    Gu kuangen had a handsome face. shi cai ning nced at him and her lips moved slightly. in the end, she did not say a single word.


    This little man, why is he so angry!


    Wasn¡¯t he quite domineering on weibo just now?


    Hmph!


    Shi cai ning was also a little angry. she turned her head and no longer looked at him.


    Gu kuangen also secretly nced at the little woman beside him. he saw that she was also looking at the scenery outside with a straight face. she was calm and at ease, as if she did not have anything to say to him?


    Hmph, he had already expressed his stance on weibo just now. was this woman not moved?


    Gu kuangen nced at her fair and tender neck. he suddenly thought of her seductive appearance at night, which immediately made his mouth and tongue dry. even his face was slightly hot.


    The little bit of anger left in his heart was naturally gone. when they reached the hotel, gu kuangen opened the car for cai ning and naturally held her hand.


    Shi cai ning paused and took a nce at a certain someone¡¯s face. his face was no longer as tense as before. there were quite a few reporters secretly taking pictures of them from afar, but they did not take a step forward.


    Gu kuangen rarely epted interviews. every time he was surrounded by reporters, he would remain silent.


    Unless he arranged an interview, the reporters would only get more information.


    Initially, he thought it would be an ordinary business meeting, but shi caining did not expect to meet bai zi ting here.


    Bai zi ting was dressed in a ck suit, which made him look more dignified and handsome. when he saw shi caining, he strode over to greet him.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. he did not expect to see him here.


    In fact, when he read the newspaper report this morning, he had also guessed bai zi ting¡¯s heart. a man was sensitive to emotions. gu kuangen could tell at a nce if someone was interested in his woman.


    When bai zi ting saw shi cai ning, his eyes lit up.


    Gu kuangen maintained a calm expression and greeted bai zi ting indifferently.


    ¡°is your leg feeling better?¡± bai ziting asked with concern.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°much better. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    After all, her wound was not deep. it had healed by the third day and it was already the fifth day.


    Bai ziting was extremely apologetic. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. i didn¡¯t expect¡­ such a thing to happen.¡±


    Bai ziting had called her earlier to apologize. shi cai ning smiled slightly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to me yourself. this isn¡¯t something you want to happen either.¡±


    Bai zi ting looked at gu kuangen, ¡°i¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°i hope you can handle it well.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and answered casually.


    Shi cai ning squeezed his hand forcefully. gu kuangen¡¯s face revealed an arrogant expression, ¡°let¡¯s go over there and greet our client first.¡±


    Bai zi ting watched the two of them leave, his eyes dimmed slightly.


    At this moment, a woman wearing red high heels, her hair tied up high, and a red qipao walked over and greeted him gently.


    ¡°mr. bai, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡± a smile hung on the woman¡¯s bright face, and her voice was extremely pleasant to hear.


    Bai ziting smiled faintly. ¡°miss li, long time no see.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with bai ziting, the woman saw that he would asionally look towards cai ning¡¯s direction. she followed his gaze and could not help but pause slightly.

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 289: Lee¡¯s daughter?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 289: ceo li¡¯s daughter?


    That woman¡­ seems to be the same person as the woman in the newspaper?


    The woman did not ask any further questions and politely left with the wine in her hand.


    After shi cai ning and gu kuangen greeted many famous people in the business world, they picked out a ss of wine with a lower alcohol content from the wine served by the waiter and sat to the side to rest.


    Gu kuangen also sat down. there were quite a number of women who had stuck to him, but when they heard that shi cai ning was his fianc¨¦e, they all left regretfully.


    The women in this business meeting were not too bad and did not make things too difficult for shi caining.


    ¡°they are all the daughters of socialites and have good manners. there¡¯s no need for you to be nervous.¡± seeing that shi caining was a little restrained, gu kuangen held her hand and said.


    Shi caining pursed her lips, ¡°yes, i¡¯m not nervous. i just feel¡­ it¡¯s a little awkward to wear this evening dress.¡±


    Perhaps she did not appear on such asions very often, and she did not like to wear this kind of slightly revealing evening dress, which was why she was so unnatural.


    Although the evening gowns this time only revealed a single shoulder, they did not reveal even the slightest hint of a career line.


    These evening gowns were custom-made for her by gu kuangen. it could be seen that his personal requirements for women had to be more conservative.


    At this moment, another customer walked over. gu kuangen and the customer were chatting passionately. shi cai ning said apologetically to the man, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i have to go to the washroom first.¡±


    The man smiled gently, ¡°miss shi, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. young master gu¡¯s girlfriend is really generous and decent!¡±


    When shi cai ning heard this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. this sentence was really useful.


    When she came to the washroom, shi cai ning saw her small face blushing in the mirror. fortunately, the alcohol was low and if it was just a little, she would have made a fool of herself again.


    ¡°miss shi.¡± someone walked in, his voice soft and gentle like the spring breeze.


    Shi cai ning turned his head in surprise and looked at the unfamiliar woman. the woman was wearing a red qipao. her figure was extremely good, and her facial features were naturally exquisite.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, you are¡­¡± shi cai ning did not remember this woman for a moment, because she and gu kuangen had never seen her before.


    The woman walked to shi cai ning¡¯s side and turned on the water tap. she washed her hands and smiled faintly, ¡°hello, my name is li ensu. i¡¯m the vice president of the li corporation. you¡­ are mr. bai¡¯s rumored girlfriend?¡±


    Shi zening was extremely surprised. he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°no, i¡¯m not mr. bai¡¯s girlfriend. i¡¯m mr. gu¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Li ensu gracefully curved the corners of her lips. she smiled without revealing her teeth. however, shi zening could feel that her smile was a little deliberate.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. i thought that miss shi was mr. bai¡¯s girlfriend. nowadays, the media likes to write nonsense.¡±


    Her voice was gentle, and for a moment, there was no trace of hostility.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°yes, there was only a small incident that day. i didn¡¯t expect the media to capture it.¡±


    Li ensu looked at her curiously. ¡°i heard that miss shi studied psychology. which university did you graduate from?¡±


    When she mentioned where she graduated from, shi cai ning still felt a little inferior, but she didn¡¯t want to hide it. ¡°i graduated from a not-so-well-known school, xx university.¡±


    Li ensu didn¡¯t show any disdain. on the contrary, she was a little surprised. ¡°looks like miss shi¡¯s ability is pretty good. mr. bai treats you as a friend. i¡¯m really envious of you!¡±


    ¡°miss li must be joking. i¡¯ll be leaving now. we¡¯ll talk again when we have time.¡± facing li ensu, who she did not know, shi zening did not have any interest in continuing. he took the lead and went into the bathroom to exin his physiological problems.


    Li ensu stood there, her bright red lips slightly curved. ¡°it¡¯s really strange. she¡­ is really not simple!¡±

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 290: Lee Eun Soo</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 290: li ensu.


    For a woman who had graduated from a third-rate university to be able to get close to gu kuangen and bai ziting, it was not easy.


    Bai ziting had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he had never had any scandals with other female stars.


    In public, his every move was very appropriate, and he had never done anything intimate with any woman.


    However, he knelt down to treat shi caining¡¯s wounds. his actions had already proven his heart.


    When shi caining came out, li ensu was still waiting on the spot. seeing here out, the other party smiled slightly. ¡°miss shi, i feel that you really look like a person¡­ but i can¡¯t remember for a moment.¡±


    Shi caining was a little surprised. why was this li ensu always trying to strike up a conversation with her?


    Was she trying to learn from her whether it was gu kuangen or bai ziting?


    ¡°miss li is indirectly referring to mymon face!¡± shi caining said half-jokingly as she washed her hands.


    Li ensu quickly waved her hand. ¡°it¡¯s not that. i just feel that she looks familiar. miss shi is very beautiful. she¡¯s not something that an average person canpare to!¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡± shi caining epted thepliment humbly.


    After she washed her hands, li ensu walked out with her. in the end, she gave shi caining a business card. ¡°this is my business card. if you¡¯re bored, you can give me a call, alright?¡±


    Shi caining was stunned. uh, did she make a mistake and imply that she was not a lesbian?


    Li ensu had already stuffed her business card into her hand. ¡°our li corporation is also going to develop into the entertainment industry. if you like it, you cane to ourpany to take a look. of course, if young master gu is interested in working with us¡­¡±


    She looked at gu kuangen who was walking over and said with a smile, ¡°young master gu, our li corporation is very optimistic about your new film and televisionpany. we hope to have the chance to work together!¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded indifferently. ¡°we will.¡±


    Li ensu did not pester him and walked away with a smile.


    Shi cai ning looked curiously at li ensu¡¯s leprechaun-like figure and could not help but frown.


    ¡°why did she give me her business card and not you?¡± shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen. ¡°you should know her, right?¡±


    ¡°li ensu, the daughter of the ceo of the li corporation. not long after she came back from studying abroad, there was a rumor that she would take over the li corporation. however, i didn¡¯t hear that she¡­ has homosexual tendencies.¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice and chuckled beside her ear. ¡°it seems that my woman¡¯s charm is really great.¡±


    Shi cai ning put her business card into her bag, but that was not what she was thinking.


    How could a woman like li ensu fall for her?


    Although her tone did not reveal anything, her smile reminded shi cai ning of the standard smile of an air stewardess. this kind of smile was the most courteous.


    When it was time to eat, shi cai ning was halfway through her meal when the waiter identally poured a little red wine onto her skirt.


    The dress she was wearing tonight was silver in color. it was especially eye-catching when it was stained with red wine. gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened while the waiter¡¯s face was filled with fear, ¡°miss, we have a change of clothes here. please follow me¡­¡±


    The change of clothes, in short, was something that was sponsored by some merchants of the chamber ofmerce. if anything unexpected happened in the chamber ofmerce, the organizer would ask the waiter to give the clothes to the guests.


    After all, the people who came to the chamber ofmerce were all either rich or noble. no one would intentionally dirty their clothes for the sake of a single piece of clothing.


    Shi cai ning was just about to refuse when gu kuangen lightly said, ¡°go ahead. your skirt is too wet, and it¡¯s notfortable to wear.¡± 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 291: Secret Affairs?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 291: having an underground affair?


    Shi caining nodded. after all, the chamber ofmerce dinner was only half-way through. if she wore a wet skirt all the time, it would not be too decent.


    Shi caining followed the waiter to the ninth floor. this was the amodation department. the waiter brought her a long white dress. although it was not as beautiful as her own, it was not too ugly.


    Shi caining changed her clothes and returned to the sixth floor. when she walked past the balcony, she suddenly saw a person covering her stomach on the balcony.


    That person¡¯s face was filled with pain, and his hand that was holding onto the railing was trembling slightly.


    Bai ziting? why is he here?


    Isn¡¯t it meal time?


    ¡°ziting, what¡¯s wrong?¡± shi zening pushed open the ss door and asked with concern.


    Bai ziting raised his pale face, cold sweat still dripping from his forehead, ¡°my¡­ stomach hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°do you want to take a look at the hospital right away?¡± shi zening hurriedly asked.


    Bai ziting shook his head. ¡°please¡­ bring me that ss of water¡­¡±


    At this moment, bai ziting¡¯s stomach hurt so much that he could not even straighten his back. he did not even have the strength to carry a ss of water. he sat down and reached into the pocket of his suit with a trembling hand.


    ¡°the medicine¡­¡±


    The medicine was inside?


    Shi zening saw that his lips were purple from the pain and could not help but let go of the ss of water. ¡°let me get it for you!¡±


    She hesitated for a moment before reaching out to unbutton bai ziting¡¯s suit. she reached out to touch it and immediately found the zipper opening on the inside of the suit. unexpectedly, before she could take out the bottle of medicine, a sh of light suddenly shed and the door was pushed open!


    ʱ²ÉÄþ³Ô¾ªµØ»Ø¹ýÍ·£¬È´¿´µ½ÈýËĸö¼ÇÕß´òÁ˼¦Ñª°ãµÄÐË·Ü£¬ËûÃÇÂíÉϳåÉÏÀ´½«»°Í²¶Ô×ÅËý£¬¡°Ê±Ð¡½ã£¬ÇëÎÊÄãºÍ°×ÏÈÉúÊÇʲô¹Øϵ?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄãÃÇÊDz»ÊÇÕýÔÚ½øÐеØÏÂÇé?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ê±Ð¡½ã£¬ÄãºÍ¹ËÏÈÉúµÄÁµÇ飬ֻÊÇÒ»¸ö»Ï×Ó£¬ÄãÕæÕýµÄÄÐÅóÓÑÊÇ°×ÏÈÉú?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËäȻֻÓÐËĸö¼ÇÕߣ¬¿ÉÊÇËûÃǵĻ°Ò»¾ä±ÈÒ»¾äÄÑÌý!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Shi cai ning turned around in shock. however, she saw three or four reporters who were excited like they were on steroids. they immediately rushed forward and pointed the microphone at her. ¡°miss shi, may i ask what is the rtionship between you and mr. bai?¡±


    ¡°are you two secretly having an affair?¡±


    ¡°miss shi, your rtionship with mr. gu is just a cover. is your real boyfriend mr. bai?¡±


    Even though there were only four reporters, their words were getting uglier and uglier!


    Shi caining¡¯s face was dark. his hand had already been withdrawn from the inside of his suit. bai ziting did not take the medicine in the restaurant, which meant that he did not want anyone to know about his illness, right?


    ¡°you guys misunderstood. i¡­ have a stomachache! please¡­ one of you¡­ bring me the medicine.¡± bai ziting was in unspeakable pain, but shi caining was gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend after all. the act of helping him get the medicine was really ambiguous, at least in the eyes of outsiders.


    ¡°oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± the four reporters suddenly understood. one of them quickly put down his camera and took the medicine out for bai ziting.


    It was a very small white bottle. naturally, the medicine inside was to relieve the stomachache. because the bottle was too small, it did not have any effect on the inside pocket of the suit.


    On the other hand, shi cai ning picked up the water again. when the reporter poured out a pill, bai ziting swallowed the pill. she immediately sent the water over.


    ¡°mr. bai, are you feeling better?¡± in front of the reporter, shi zening appeared very polite.


    Bai ziting¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and he panted slightly. ¡°i¡¯m better¡­ thank you all. can i trouble the reporters to delete¡­ the photo from earlier?¡±


    The four reporters looked at each other and hurriedly nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯m really sorry about earlier. we misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright¡­ you can just delete the photo,¡± shi zening said calmly.


    The four reporters naturally left resentfully, and bai ziting¡¯s expression became much better. ¡°thank you, zening, you¡­ you should return to the restaurant. if anyone sees you, they will misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°ziting, are you really fine?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll get your assistant toe over,¡± shi zening said softly. she could not understand why bai ziting did not want his assistant to stay by his side.

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 292: I do care</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 292: i still care.


    Shi cai ning left the balcony on the sixth floor and found bai zi ting¡¯s assistant.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s assistant was a short and fat man. when shi cai ning found him, he was eating happily and his mouth was full of oil.


    Shi cai ning was speechless. why did bai zi ting find such a foodie¡¯s assistant?


    The moment he heard bai zi ting looking for him, the assistant¡¯s face was filled with fear and he immediately headed towards the balcony.


    What shi zening did not know was that when the four reporters left, one of them was stopped by a woman.


    ¡°sir, can you sell me the photo you just took?¡±


    The reporter looked at the woman in surprise and hurriedly shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i promised to delete it.¡±


    The woman moved closer and said in a low voice, ¡°one million for a photo, how about it?¡±


    When the reporter heard this, his eyes lit up!


    A million! he would only be a reporter for 8, 000 a month at most. he would have to work for more than ten years to earn a million!


    ¡°unwilling? 1. 5 million!¡± the woman chuckled. ¡°this photo is very important to me. think about it? this is my number. call me when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    The woman left a business card and gave the man a flirtatious look before leaving.


    The woman was not someone from this chamber ofmerce!


    The reporter held the business card in his hand, his hands trembling. money was too tempting to him. 1. 5 million¡­ how long would he have to work to earn this ie?


    Furthermore, he did not have to pay taxes on this sum of money.


    But he had just promised bai ziting that he would delete the photo. what should he do? which one did he want, money or honesty?


    The reporter, who was very tired from being oppressed by life, was actually gradually leaning towards money from the depths of his heart.


    After shi zening finished his dinner, he had noticed bai ziting. when he saw that bai ziting¡¯s expression had almost returned to normal, he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Even the best actors came to this kind of business association. it was really¡­ so magical.


    Bai ziting walked over once again and sat beside gu kuangen. ¡°a monthter, get someone to pick out more scripts for me. i¡¯m very picky about scripts.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve invested in the filmpany, so i naturally don¡¯t want to make bad films. of course, good films also havemercial elements. i hope you can ept it.¡±


    Bai ziting nodded calmly, ¡°as long as it¡¯s not too much, i can ept it.¡±


    Gu kuangen took a sip of the red wine, ¡°why are you here to participate in such a chamber ofmerce?¡±


    Bai ziting put down his wine ss helplessly, and shi cai ning could not help but softly say, ¡°mr. bai, your stomach is not good, so don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Bai ziting was slightly moved and replied with a faint smile, ¡°i¡¯m not drinking, i¡¯m drinking.¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little embarrassed and chuckled.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly. his woman actually knew that bai zi ting had a bad stomach? although he believed in shi cai ning, he still had a sour feeling.


    ¡°my father wanted me to take over hispany and forced me toe to the chamber ofmerce for the night. i had no choice,¡± bai zi ting said, ¡°actually, filming is what i like the most. even though my ie is very high, in my father¡¯s eyes, it still can¡¯tpare to his family business.¡±


    The bai family was also a well-established family. the family business was also very strong. in terms of money, naturally, bai ziting¡¯s filming could not match his family¡¯s ie.


    Shi cai ning sympathized with bai ziting. the money he earned was something that 99. 99% of people could not earn, yet his father still disdained his upation.


    On the way back, gu kuangen got into the car. he suddenly remembered something and raised his pair of eyes that were as dark as the night. ¡°how did you know that bai ziting¡¯s stomach is bad?¡±


    Well, he seemed to care about it.

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 293: Daydreaming</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 293: wishful thinking.


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment, then she exined what happened on the balcony. of course, she ignored the reporters and felt that this small matter was not worth mentioning. after all, she was getting medicine for bai ziting, not taking off her clothes to do anything shady.


    When gu kuangen heard this, he faintly raised his eyebrows and did not ask any more questions.


    Shi caining drank some wine, her face was red, and her head was slightly dizzy.


    Even though she did not drink much, she still became a chatterbox.


    ¡°gu kuangen, why do you think that li ensu gave me her business card¡­ i keep feeling that she¡¯s up to no good.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, there are many beautifuldies in the chamber ofmerce tonight. if it weren¡¯t for me, would you have taken a fancy to them?¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen really did not like her talking too much. just as he stopped the car, he fiercely grabbed her head and kissed her!¡¯


    Shi cai ning made a sound and widened her eyes. her heart was beating fast.


    Although both of their mouths smelled like alcohol, it was not too difficult.


    ¡°wu wu¡­¡± shi cai ning felt that gu kuangen was going crazy. his kiss was getting fiercer and deeper, making her feel suffocated.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s firm and handsome side face blushed. there was a flirtatious atmosphere in the car. he snorted and left her lips.


    No matter how hungry he was, he could not stay in his own courtyard. after all, there were still bodyguards behind him¡­


    Shi cai ning was so kissed that she was almost dizzy. her pink little face was like a blooming begonia, red and alluring.


    Lan yu, who was behind her, coughed lightly and hurriedly opened the car door to leave.


    The more he looked at this ¡°inappropriate for children¡± scene, the more flustered he became. before, when he was in the army, there was nothing much, but now¡­ he was a normal man after all. who wouldn¡¯t have some thoughts when they saw this scene?


    Zhang guo also got off the car and smiled as he pushed him. ¡°xiaon, where¡¯s that little girlfriend of yours?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have a little girlfriend!¡±


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen also got off the car. when they heardn yu¡¯s words, they secretlyughed. it seemed like her sister still needed to put in more effort.


    From the beginning until the end, shi cai ning treated the incident on the balcony as a small matter. however, the next day, it became the headlines of the various websites and newspapers!


    In the photo, shi cai ning reached his hand into bai zi ting¡¯s clothes. because the light was a little dim, bai zi ting¡¯s expression was also a little blurry. however, many people still thought that it was an expression of enjoyment.


    Shi cai ning had just finished washing up and was changing her clothes when gu kuangen threw his phone onto the bed. his face was as ck as the dark sky outside.


    Shi cai ning nced at it and her hand that was changing clothes paused. ¡°this is¡­¡±


    This was the photo of her when she was undressing bai zi tingst night!


    However, the four reporters had promised bai zi ting that they would delete the photo. shi cai ning thought that bai zi ting was, after all, the best actor in the entertainment industry and his words carried a lot of weight. who would have thought that something like this would happen!


    ¡°what exactly is going on?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with uncontroble anger. this was not the first time shi cai ning had been misrepresented by the media with bai zi ting, even though he knew that her body and mind were all his.


    However, this photo was too ambiguous, causing one¡¯s imagination to run wild.


    What made him even angrier was that there were a few small photos in the text below. on the photo was shi cai ning, who had changed her clothes. in the photo, her face was clearly photographed!


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°the thing is this¡­ at that time, his stomach hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t lift his hand. that¡¯s why¡­ i undressed him and wanted to take out the medicine inside. i didn¡¯t expect that it would be captured by the reporters. zi ting also asked them to delete it¡­¡±

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 294: A vague longing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 294: a vague desire.


    However, he did not expect that those reporters would actually publish the photos!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. his entire body was emitting a frightening cold aura. he fiercely raised his head, which could not be lowered any lower, shi caining, ¡°shi caining! i know that you do not have that kind of thoughts towards him! however¡­ he has that kind of thoughts towards you. don¡¯t you know how to avoid it?¡±


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment. she bit her lip and her eyes were slightly red, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ at that time, he was in too much pain. i was too anxious. after all, i¡¯ve always treated him as a friend¡­¡±


    He was her friend and idol. at that time, she only wanted to give him the medicine as soon as possible so that he would not suffer so much. who would have thought that it would cause such a huge misunderstanding! had she always done bad things out of good intentions?


    Gu kuangen was gasping for air. what he was most angry about was not that shi caining would not avoid it, but that the other party was intentionally trying to drive a wedge between them. the newspapers and websites all described her as the kind of woman that could be fucked as long as she had money!


    ¡°hmph!¡± gu kuangen was furious and did not want to stay any longer. he took back his phone and rushed out of the bedroom.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    Shi caining stood there in a daze, looking at his back without even looking back. her lips were biting so hard that it hurt. he was angry, after all, she had always caused him trouble.


    She chased him outside, but gu kuangen had already gotten into the car and rushed out of the gu family vi like a rocket.


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi caining¡¯s face was pale and her heart ached endlessly. she actually felt a biting chill in the spring breeze.


    This was not her original intention. it was only because there were people who were scheming against her in the dark. it looked like she would have to keep her distance from bai ziting in the future.


    After shi caining was stunned for a few seconds, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    It was a call from bai ziting.


    Even if she did not pick up the call, she could guess what the other party was going to say.


    After hesitating for a moment, shi caining picked up the call.


    ¡°caining, i¡¯m sorry.¡± bai ziting apologized to her the moment he opened his mouth. his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°i thought¡­ based on my reputation in the entertainment industry, they would delete the photo. who would have thought¡­¡±


    He should have immediately asked the reporters to delete the photos, or he should have taken their cameras and deleted them with his own hands.


    Bai ziting had never had any scandals in the entertainment industry. he had be famous because of his own strength, and countless reporters respected him.


    He understood the work of reporters very well in the past. almost every once in a while, he would get someone to invite the people who interviewed him to have a meal.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that there were still many people in this world who couldn¡¯t see your sincere kindness. they would stab a sharp knife straight into his friendly heart.


    Or perhaps¡­ he was actually holding onto a vague desire, longing for the day when cai ning would truly cross paths.


    ¡°things have already happened. it¡¯s useless to me yourself¡­¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll immediately hold a press conference to rify things for you.¡±


    ¡°yes, i believe you will handle it well.¡± shi cai ning did not want to say anything more. bai ziting probably understood her meaning as well, so he told her to rest more. he immediately went to handle this matter.


    After hanging up, shi zening felt a buzzing in his head.


    Following that, liu yao, shi qianyu, and the others all called tofort her. what made shi zening even more incredulous was that she didn¡¯t know where the reporters had gotten her phone number from and started to frantically call her cell phone.


    She had probably left her number at thepany and the restaurant when she was at work in the past. once the reporters dug it up, they would naturally not let her off.

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 295: cyberbullying</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 295: online violence.


    Shi cai ning simply turned off her phone and turned on her phone to check her weibo. there were 10, 000 + messages on her private message. there were also countless messages on her weibo. she nced at them and saw that they were all scolding her.


    Bai zi ting and gu kuangen¡¯s fans were scolding her harshly. although gu kuangen was not a celebrity, he was still the ceo of the gu family. his handsome appearance and untamable style had long won over arge number of fans.


    ¡°shi cai ning, you bastard! you seduced our god gu and even hooked up with the best actor. with such a thick face, you might as well be a supporting actress!¡±


    ¡°little slut, why don¡¯t you go to an alien?¡±


    ¡°get out of our country, you¡¯re not wee here¡­¡±


    ¡°f * ck your ancestors¡­¡±


    All sorts of vulgarities and swear words came out incessantly, setting a new record. shi cai ning was unable to catch her breath and her heart was heavy.


    The inte violence was also very powerful. it caused several celebrities at home and abroad tomit suicide because of it.


    As a psychologist, even though she had graduated from an unrated school, she felt extremely sad at this time.


    Her hand trembled slightly, and she took a deep breath, calming her heart a little. however, she posted on weibo, ¡°the person who has the intention to cken me, he or she is in the dark, watching me unable to get out of the misunderstanding time and time again. i think that person is the happiest. but i can tell you that mr. bai is my idol, and my lover is gu kuangen. thank you, everyone. i hope that you will be kind and pay attention to your personal quality.¡±


    The moment this weibo post was posted, there were thousands of replies immediately. there was no need to read it, they were definitely scolding her.


    Shi caining was annoyed and immediately shut down her weibo and did not read it anymore.


    On bai ziting¡¯s side, she naturally had her manager call for a press conference immediately.


    This was the first time that the movie emperor had such a scandal. all the reporters attached great importance to it. as soon as they notified everyone, the designated hotel was filled with people.


    Shi caining did not dare to go out and could only stay at home.


    While eating breakfast, mother jiang asked carefully, ¡°cai ning, did you and young master have a fight?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly, ¡°yes, there¡¯s been some misunderstanding.¡±


    Mother jiang smiled ambiguously, ¡°it¡¯s just a couple. a fight at the head of the bed and a fight at the foot of the bed. it¡¯s normal. it¡¯s not normal for a couple who don¡¯t fight!¡±


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. she and gu kuangen were not a couple yet!


    After hastily eating breakfast, shi cai ning sat in front of the television in boredom. she turned on the television and coincidentally saw bai zi ting¡¯s press conference.


    He did not expect that he would move so quickly!


    Shi zening felt a little regretful. in fact, she quite liked xiao yin. however, after this incident, she had to avoid it and could no longer visit xiao yin at the bai family home.


    ¡°this is the first press conference in my life, bai ziting. thank you all for being here. regardingst night¡¯s incident, i can exin¡­¡±


    Bai ziting said with a deep expression. his gaze did not waver. following that, he disyed a series of medical records, all of which were about stomach ailments.


    From time to time, shi cai ning would look at thendline at home.


    Even though the cell phone was switched off, thendline could still be used. why didn¡¯t he call back?


    ¡°at that time, my stomach problems were very severe and i didn¡¯t even have the strength to take the medicine. miss shi happened to pass by the balcony and was anxious to take out the medicine from my inner pocket for me. i didn¡¯t expect that it would be used by someone with a heart. miss shi and i are very good friends. it was she who cured my daughter, xiao yin, of her mental illness, so please don¡¯t hurt him anymore. mr. gu kuangen is her lover. i apologize to all of you for bringing so much trouble this time¡­¡±


    Bai bowed deeply and apologized to shi in front of the tv.


    Seeing this, her heart didn¡¯t know what it was like.

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 296: More Than One hundred and seventy wounds</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 296: more than 170 wounds.


    At this moment.


    Gu kuangen was walking into a courtyard when the servant opened the door. when he saw the young master in formal attire, he could not help butugh, ¡°mr. gu, you¡¯re here. miss wen ning has been asking for you!¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded his head lightly and walked in. this house had been here for quite a few years, but it was clean and elegant inside.


    The girl in the living room was wearing a white knitted and embroidered dress. her long hair fell down and herplexion was much better than usual. she raised her head and saw gu kuangen and immediately revealed a smile.


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Wen ning stood up and threw herself into his embrace. her voice was choked with sobs, ¡°brother¡­ what¡¯s the matter with you and miss shi? wu wu, i¡­¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about this¡­ ah ning, how are you doing recently?¡±


    Gu kuangen gently patted her shoulder and asked.


    Wen ning sobbed as she said, ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ it¡¯s just that i¡¯m so afraid of implicating you guys. they¡¯re trying to capture me. brother, what should i do?¡±


    Gu kuangen pulled her away with a smile. even though his smile was a little forced, it was still as gentle as a spring breeze.


    He pulled her onto the sofa and sat her down. ¡°ah ning, you have to understand that there is no such organization in your life. that organization is fake, okay?¡±


    Wen ning looked at gu kuangen with sadness. ¡°brother, you don¡¯t want to believe me either?¡±


    Gu kuangen was a little helpless. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this now. we can have lunchter. can i apany you here today?¡±


    When wen ning heard this, she immediately stopped sobbing and hurriedly nodded, ¡°en! brother, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    After chatting with gu kuangen for a while, wen ning turned around to look at the press conference.


    Gu kuangen nced at the white courtyard on the lcd screen. he was dressed in a ck suit and was handsome and charming. his cold and indifferent face revealed an apologetic expression.


    This was the first time gu kuangen had seen such a white courtyard. a man in his thirties was still very charming. he was a little upset. he stood up and walked out. from time to time, he looked at his phone.


    Hmph, that woman knew she had done something wrong. why didn¡¯t she call him?


    Gu kuangen left the living room and met one of the doctors in the courtyard.


    ¡°mr. gu, you¡¯re here.¡± the doctor greeted him politely, ¡°wen ning¡¯s condition¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, dr. cheng, what¡¯s her condition?¡± gu kuangen frowned. he had not called her earlier because he was afraid that he would be monitored by hackers.


    Dr. cheng revealed a serious expression. she was actually a psychologist, while the other female doctor was a physical doctor.


    ¡°miss gu really doesn¡¯t seem to have any mental illness. she doesn¡¯t have any delusions because her thoughts are very clear and her behavior is very normal. she just isn¡¯t willing to leave this house. i reckon that she has suffered some unknown injuries before. on her body¡­ there are more than 170 wounds. these wounds are external. based on the injuries, it can be deduced that they were caused by an external force. in other words, she didn¡¯t hurt herself.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face instantly turned ice-cold!


    He tightly shook his hand, ¡°haha, i didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare toy a hand on wen ning.¡±


    ¡°mr. gu, there are too many people in this society who are in a mess. although miss wen ning didn¡¯t suffer from paranoia, she still suffers from a little phobia. if she wants to recover well, i¡¯ll have to protect her well in the future,¡± doctor cheng said softly.


    Gu kuangen nodded and turned around. he looked through the clear ss window at wen ning who was watching tv in the living room. the young girl¡¯s silhouette was very beautiful. her eyes were as clear as a drop of water, clean and without any impurities.


    Wen ning noticed his gaze and walked out with a smile.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 297: Make her sick</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 297: make her sick.


    Doctor cheng smiled and picked up the watering pot and left.


    ¡°brother, i¡¯m so bored here. can you apany me out for a stroll?¡±


    Wen ning held gu kuangen¡¯s hand and said coquettishly. her pale little face had a pleading look on it.


    Gu kuangen frowned. ¡°what are you going to buy outside?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i¡¯m really bored. didn¡¯t you say that the organization i mentioned was fake? i also want to go out and see¡­ if anyone noticed mest time!¡± wen ning bit her lip. ¡°brother, my mind is really fine. i¡­¡±


    Her tears were in her eyes, she wanted to say something but stopped.


    Gu kuangen gently patted her hand, ¡°if you think it¡¯s fine, why don¡¯t you tell us about your previous experience?¡±


    Wen ning lowered her head and shook her head, ¡°no¡­ i can¡¯t say it, wu wu!¡±


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s bring her outside to y!¡± at this moment, someone spoke, it was gu hong.


    ¡°dad! you¡¯re here, it¡¯s best if you¡¯re dad. brother, quickly bring me outside to take a walk!¡±


    Wen ning jumped with joy like a bird about to be released from its cage.


    Gu hong walked over and gently said to her, ¡°ah ning, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. with us protecting you, no one will hurt you again.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. gu kuangen frowned, ¡°i¡¯ll haven yu and the others wait for us at the entrance of the south national road. with them here, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°who isn yu?¡± wen ning asked curiously.


    ¡°we¡¯ve hired a very good bodyguard.¡± after gu kuangen finished speaking, he could not help but reach into his pocket to take out his phone and swipe the screen.


    The phone had been very quiet. at one point, he suspected that it had been switched to silent mode. however, when he swiped the screen, he saw that the screen was empty. there were no messages, no phone calls, and no wechat messages.


    Gu kuangen was a little angry. his eyes were gloomy as he put the phone back into his pocket.


    Hmph, a certain woman still doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s wrong? she can¡¯t even send a text to apologize?


    The more gu kuangen thought about it, the angrier he became. his face was as gloomy as the gray sky.


    A drizzle started to fall from the sky.


    The lunch was prepared by mother jiang. shi cai ning was not in the mood to cook at all. before eating, she suddenly noticed thatn yu and zhang guo had left.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Weren¡¯tn yu and zhang guo her bodyguards? although they were safe at the gu family, why would they leave for no reason?


    Shi caining took out her phone and opened it. just as she was about to look forn yu¡¯s phone, someone called her.


    The person who called her was actually yu shuangwei?


    Shi caining frowned. why would yu shuangwei call her for no reason? now that she and qiao chengchuan had broken up, she probably hated herself to death.


    However, she still epted the call. after all, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why should she be afraid of yu shuangwei?


    ¡°caining, long time no see.¡± yu shuangwei spoke to her in a familiar tone.


    Shi caining was a little disgusted. yu shuangwei usually had a lot of tricks up her sleeve, but why did she need to act so pretentious now? there must be someone else by her side, right?


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± shi caining asked directly.


    Yu shuangwei acknowledged and said in a friendly tone, ¡°caining, we have a high school reunion this sunday night. if you¡¯re free, you can join us, right?¡±


    High school reunion? shi caining sneered. when she was in high school, there were countless female ssmates who were jealous of her, and there were also many male ssmates who had a crush on her.


    However, at that time, qiao chengchuan had been pursuing her, and she and he had been tacitly agreed to be a couple.


    Now that she and qiao chengchuan had broken up, what was the point of attending such a reunion?

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 298: Tears</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 298: tearful.


    There weren¡¯t many ssmates who were close to each other. other than liu yao, there were two others who would contact each other on wechat, and both of them were overseas.


    ¡°no need, i don¡¯t have time,¡± shi caining replied coldly.


    ¡°caining, you don¡¯t have to work on sunday, do you really not have time? or¡­ are you still ming me? back then, they were the ones who proposed the engagement with chengchuan, i just¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not interested.¡± cai ning coldly hung up the phone.


    Yu shuangwei revealed an embarrassed expression on the other side, her expression on the verge of tears.


    Deng chuyun couldn¡¯t help but frown. when he saw the aggrieved expression on his goddess¡¯s face, he said unhappily, ¡°what, she doesn¡¯t want toe?¡±


    Yu shuangwei shook her head, tears glistening in her eyes. ¡°no¡­ she¡¯s not in a good mood. she probably doesn¡¯t want to have a party with us.¡±


    ¡°her words are harsh?¡± deng chuyun put down the newspaper in his hand and walked over to her waist. ¡°baby, don¡¯t be angry with that little slut. that cousin of hers has hooked up with the best actor, so naturally, she has a temper. this kind of person going to a party will only dirty our air!¡±


    Hearing deng chuyun¡¯s words, yu shuangwei was secretly delighted. however, she still bit her lip and smiled in an extremely ufortable manner. ¡°don¡¯t say that¡­ she didn¡¯t mean it. i guess¡­ she doesn¡¯t feel good about being wronged like this?¡±


    ¡°wronged? don¡¯t you see how ambiguous that photo is? i can¡¯t be bothered to wronged her. although the best actor immediately held a press conference, i just don¡¯t want her to affect my future, that¡¯s all.¡± deng chuyun said in a self-righteous manner.


    Yu shuangwei sighed softly. she was still a little jealous in her heart.


    No matter what, shi caining was still able to stand together with bai ziting, the male god of countless women across the country!


    For so many years, the film emperor¡¯s status was unrivaled, and no female star could be associated with him. yet, it was shi caining who was chosen by him?


    Bai ziting¡¯s press conference had also exposed xiao yin¡¯s existence, and the fans on the inte were crying.


    So bai ziting had a daughter, which meant that he had hidden his marriage?


    Of course, there were also some gossipy reporters who wanted to dig out his wife, but unfortunately, they had no way to do so.


    Shi caining had no idea that yu shuangwei had secretly hacked her again, which made deng chuyun hate her even more.


    She calledn yu, who told her that it was gu kuangen who told them to wait for someone at a certain intersection.


    After shi caining put down her phone, she was a little breathless.


    Gu kuangen had transferred two gold-medal bodyguards, so who was he protecting?


    She had no way to know.


    Her phone was called by some unknown number again, so shi caining had no choice but to hang up and call gu kuangen¡¯s phone number.


    She had wanted to ask him if he wanted toe back for dinner, but gu kuangen did not answer.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to hang up and turn off her phone.


    ¡°cai ning, why don¡¯t you and i go out and buy some food? young master will definitelye back for dinner tonight. you can cook then!¡± nanny jiang walked in and said to shi cai ning with a smile.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. nanny jiang had no idea what was going on online.


    She shook her head and said apologetically, ¡°nanny jiang, i¡¯m not feeling well¡­ go and buy some vegetables. i¡¯ll go to the kitchen in the afternoon and bring some chinese medicine back for me.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she found a pen and paper and wrote down some chinese medicine suitable for brewing soup before handing it to mother jiang.


    Mother jiang nodded, ¡°if you¡¯re not feeling well, you should rest more. when young masteres back tonight, you must have a good talk with him. after all, both of you are going to get married soon. you can¡¯t keep fighting like this.¡±


    Er¡­ since when did she want to get married to gu kuangen soon?!?????

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 299: Still Angry!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 299: still angry!


    Shi cai ning was about to exin when nanny jiang left with the basket. she was extremely helpless. in nanny jiang¡¯s eyes, she and gu kuangen would be a husband and wife, right?


    Of course, she had the same hope in her heart, but who knew what would happen in the end?


    Madam bai was sittingzily on the sofa in the mansion. a maid was carefully applyingvender nail polish on her nails.


    However, her eyes were exceptionally cold.


    ¡°ah gao, how¡¯s the job i asked you to do?¡± madam bai raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man who walked in.


    The young man was tall and fat. his eyes had big bags under them. he answered respectfully with a smile, ¡°madam, it¡¯s done very well!¡±


    Madam bai chuckled, ¡°that¡¯s good. don¡¯t let the news get out.¡±


    ¡°yes, madam.¡±


    ¡°you can leave now. go to the housekeeper and get your reward!¡±


    ¡°thank you, madam!¡±


    Ah gao thanked her. madam bai¡¯s nails were all painted. they were purple and shiny.


    She raised her ten fingers in front of her and blew on them. smelling the delicate fragrance, she said, ¡°the nail polish this time is really not bad!¡±


    The maid at the side smiled and said, ¡°of course. after all, the master bought it overseas and gave it to madam. it definitely can¡¯t bepared to ordinary nail polish.¡±


    The maid¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. the young master had just passed away not long ago. how could her wife still have the mood to y with such things? what an unreasonable, cold-hearted woman!


    °×·òÈËÓÅÑŵØÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´£¬À´µ½ÁË´°±ß£¬¿´×ÅÄÇÁ¬Ã಻¶ÏµÄëëϸÓ꣬ËüÃǾÍËÆÃÎ÷ÊÀïµÄÒ»¸ù¸ùÕ룬ÉîÉîµØ´ÌÈëÁËËýµÄÐÄÀï¡£¿ÉÊÇ°×·òÈ˲¢Ã»¾õµÃÍ´£¬ËýµÄ´½±ß£¬»¹µ´ÆðÁËÒ»¸ö±ùÀäµÄЦÈÝ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÏÂÎçÈýµã¶à£¬Ê±²ÉÄþ¾ÍÔÚ³ø·¿Àï浿ªÀ´ÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëý½«ÌÀÁÏÈ«²¿Ï´ºÃ£¬ÅäºÃÁ˳ɷ֣¬È»ºó¿ªÊ¼°¾ÌÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Madam bai stood up gracefully and came to the window. she looked at the drizzle that was continuously drizzling. they were like needles from a nightmare that pierced deeply into her heart. however, madam bai did not feel any pain. a cold smile even formed on her lips.


    It was past three in the afternoon. shi cai ning was already busy in the kitchen.


    She washed all the ingredients in the soup, mixed them well, and then began to boil the soup.


    Shi cai ning was also prepared to make the remaining ingredients into two meat dishes. after all, most ofn yu and zhang guo would eat together with them. even if they were at different tables, shi cai ning or gu kuangen would ask mother jiang to split up more than half of the dishes and bring them to the side hall for dinner.


    Gu kuangen ced great importance on them, so he had to cook more dishes.


    Shi cai ning was busy in the kitchen until it was past five. finally, she had prepared the winter herb ginseng soup, a pot of fresh meat, c chicken wings, braised pork ribs, and so on. the entire kitchen was filled with a fragrant smell.


    There was the sound of a car outside. shi caining¡¯s heart paused slightly. his face was a little hot, but he was also a little at a loss.


    Was he still angry with the current gu kuangen?


    Shi caining heard gu kuangen¡¯s footsteps gradually approaching. nanny jiang¡¯s voice was also filled with joy, ¡°young master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Gu kuangen only lightly nodded and directly went upstairs.


    Hmph!


    Could it be that he did not smell the fragrance from the kitchen? looks like that guy is still angry!


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, feeling a little depressed in her heart.


    Nanny jiang walked in and saw that shi cai ning had already prepared the dishes. she hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°cai ning, young master seems to be in a bad mood. he must be tired from work. go and see him. men are always in a better mood after hearing some nice words.¡±


    Nanny jiang was hinting at shi cai ning that she had to properly speak to gu kuangen. it was best to act coquettishly or something.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±


    After all, this matter was also due to her carelessness. now that she had to coax that man back, she had to at least let the anger in his heart dissipate.


    Mother jiang smiled as she looked at shi cai ning¡¯s back. ¡°this child is really not bad. i hope the two of them can make up soon.¡±

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 300: FLIRT WITH HIM!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 300: flirt with him!


    Shi cai ning went upstairs. gu kuangen¡¯s door was not closed. he sat on the sofa andzily rested his chin on his hand as he looked at the continuous drizzle outside the window.


    Shi cai ning walked in and cleared his throat, ¡°kuangen, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was still sullen and he did not even look at her.


    Shi cai ning carefully sat down. she was a little restrained, but looking at his stiff face, it was a littleughable. even though this man was angry, it also proved that he would be jealous.


    If he did not like her, the man would be toozy to be angry.


    Shi cai ning poked his arm with her finger. ¡°gu kuangen, i¡¯ve made a few dishes that you like. shall we go down to eat together?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll eat!¡±


    Gu kuangen replied coldly. he took out his phone, opened the screen, and tapped into his personal email.


    Shi cai ning took a nce at him with her watery eyes and lowered her head. ¡°i know i¡¯m wrong. i won¡¯t meet bai ziting in the future¡­ gu kuangen, don¡¯t be angry, okay? hmm?¡±


    When she finished her sentence, shi cai ning¡¯s voice softened. it was soft and seductive.


    She held gu kuangen¡¯s hand and stared at his face with her big eyes, ¡°mr. gu, you¡¯re still so handsome even when you¡¯re angry!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple could not help but roll. this little demoness, did her voice have to be so soft? this reminded him of the soft gasps and sounds she made when she was in bed. at that time, her voice would be especially soft and pleasant to listen to.


    However, he still maintained a sullen expression and coldly pushed shi caining¡¯s hand away. ¡°i¡¯m tired, don¡¯te pestering me.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips in grievance. she had lowered her body like this, how could he still be angry?


    However, that photo was really too ambiguous. anyone who saw it would suspect that she was having an affair with the movie emperor.


    Shi caining could only stand up, and gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank along with her actions.


    Hmph, knowing that she was wrong, she would say a few more pleasant words.


    But now, she just said one word and left?


    Her bones were so proud, and her skin was so thin. how could she have done that to the movie emperor before?


    Gu kuangen was so angry that he was about to explode. however, shi cai ning went around to the sofa and ced a pair of soft hands on his shoulders. ¡°i know you¡¯re very tired.e, let me massage your shoulders.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice was iparably gentle, and there was a hint of sweetness in it.


    This kind of words and this kind of service were what men liked the most. gu kuangen pulled the corners of his lips and leaned on the sofa as shi cai ning massaged his shoulders.


    Shi caining was very good at this aspect. previously, she and her grandmother often lived together, so whenever her grandmother got tired, she would run over to massage her.


    After her grandmother gave her some pointers for a period of time, shi caining¡¯s technique became more and more popr.


    Gu kuangen was massaged sofortably by her that he almost felt like sleeping. he frowned and his voice became colder, ¡°where did you learn this technique from?¡±


    ¡°uh, from my grandmother! i used to live with my grandmother, and she had to do a lot of work. every day when she came home, her shoulders would be stiff. i was the one who massaged her sofortably.¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°in the blink of an eye¡­ my grandmother has aged so much.¡±


    Mother mo xiao treated her badly, but her grandmother pampered her like her life. this could be considered as a form ofpensation, right?


    ¡°hmph!¡± gu kuangen snorted haughtily, unable to pull his face down.


    fortable? do you want me to put more effort into it?¡± shi cai ning said with a light smile, ¡°you work overtime almost every day, you also need to find some time to rest and exercise.¡±

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 301: Want a bite right away</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 301: i want to take a bite right now.


    Gu kuangen did not think much of it. exercise? exercise on the bed is also exercise!


    When shi cai ning saw that he did not grunt, she exerted a little more strength.


    However, she was so tired that her forehead was perspiring. after all, she had just finished working in the kitchen and was a little tired. now that she had to serve gu kuangen, she was quite tired.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are youfortable?¡± seeing that he was unmoved, she bent down and whispered into his ear.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s earlobe was blown by the hot air and his whole body trembled slightly. he could no longer suppress his crazy desire and his face flushed red from his arrogance.


    The door was not closed, but mother jiang and the bodyguards would not go upstairs at a time like this.


    Shi cai ning smiled mischievously, ¡°your ears are red!¡±


    She stopped massaging his shoulders and yfully grabbed his earlobe.


    Gu kuangen immediately sucked in a breath of air. he suddenly raised his head and faced shi cai ning¡¯s small smiling face.


    Her red lips were bright and bright, and her watery eyes were sparkling. her pink little face was also tinged with a faint blush. the skin on her neck was so smooth that he wanted to take a bite right away.


    ¡°shi cai ning, are you courting death?¡±


    Gu kuangen shouted in a low voice as he nced at the unclosed door.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly walked over to his side and held his hand, ¡°i¡¯m not courting death¡­ i only want to find you to go downstairs to eat together.¡±


    Her alluring lips moved as she spoke. gu kuangen suddenly pressed her onto the sofa and fiercely kissed her.


    After being angry for a whole day, gu kuangen was nowpletely mad. he kissed her until her breathing was stifled. his hands moved around. shi cai ning hurriedly pleaded, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i¡¯m so hungry and tired now. let¡¯s¡­ go eat dinner first!¡±


    Gu kuangen panted as he left her lips. he was also very tired. after all¡­ he had been wandering around for a day.


    ¡°hmph!¡± gu kuangen stood up with a dark face and strode outside.


    Finally, she had coaxed a certain someone who was angry. shi cai ning let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    She was really courting death. one could imagine how this man would ¡°torture¡± her at night.


    Seeing gu kuangen go downstairs, mother jiang smiled with her eyes curved.


    Mother jiang and the bodyguards went to the side hall to eat. in the huge restaurant, only shi cai ning and gu kuangen were there.


    Shi cai ning ced a c chicken wing into his bowl. ¡°eat more. i made all of this.¡±


    Although shi cai ning was not confident in her psychological expertise, she was still very confident in her culinary skills.


    Gu kuangen rolled his eyes at her coldly. ¡°don¡¯t think that i¡¯ll forgive you just because of this.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed his lips. ¡°let¡¯s talk about it after we eat, alright?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his brows slightly and thought of wen ning¡¯s pale little face. at this moment, the woman opposite him had a red flush on her face. she looked so ruddy and adorable.


    Shi cai ning scooped another bowl of soup for him. gu kuangen only felt that 90% of his depression had disappeared.


    The dishes were so well cooked that even if he ate in a five-star hotel outside, he would not be able to get such a taste.


    That night, gu kuangen had eaten two and a half bowls of rice. almost all the dishes left here had been eaten.


    ¡°let¡¯s take a walk for half an hour after dinner. let¡¯s take a walk in the back garden!¡± shi cai ning put down her bowl and chopsticks and hurriedly ran over to hold gu kuangen¡¯s hand.


    Seeing her proactive yet cautious appearance, gu kuangen snorted lightly and raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°i¡¯m tired. continue rubbing my shoulders.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    Shi cai ning epted her fate and could only go around behind him. her soft hands ced on his shoulders.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 302: Be Good, sleep!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 302: be good, go to sleep!


    Gu kuangen nced at her lightly. she saw that her hands were soft and white, and her fingers were not touched by the sun. a woman¡¯s hands were beautiful and elegant. moreover, shi cai ning was a person who wanted to cook, yet her hands could be maintained so well. this was simply a gift from the heavens.


    Shi cai ning worked hard to massage his shoulders for him. then, she smiled and said, ¡°do you feel better?¡±


    In order to coax this man, shi cai ning felt that her skin was as thick as the bark of a tree.


    Gu kuangen snorted lightly, ¡°a little better.¡±


    After eating, shi caining regained some strength and continued to massage him for more than ten minutes. her hands were so sore that she could hardly move.


    ¡°why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± gu kuangen turned his head around and gave her a cold look.


    ¡°uh, my hands are very sore. wait for me to rest.¡± shi caining patted the back of her hand, ¡°look, they¡¯re all red.¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his eyes and saw that her hands were all red. his heart was filled with regret, and the face that he had dragged along with him had also be much gentler.


    ¡°i¡¯ll make up for it twice tonight,¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice, and then walked towards the back garden.


    Shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. she wanted to cry, but no tears came. it was as if she had seen her ¡°miserable¡± appearance at night¡­


    As expected, at night, shi caining who was in the shower was tortured by a certain demon. she unlocked all kinds of positions, fiercely pampered her, and doted on her.


    When they reached the bed, shi caining did not even have the strength to cry anymore. the light whimpering from her lips became an incentive for a certain beast to be even more hot-blooded¡­


    It was already past one o¡¯clock in the night when she took a bath again. shi cai ning was lying beside gu kuangen. he even leaned over and kissed her lips, ¡°are you satisfied tonight?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was flushed red with shame, ¡°mmm¡­¡±


    ¡°then, will i dare to get too close to other men in the future?¡±


    ¡°where would i be?¡±


    ¡°still not admitting it?¡±


    ¡°alright, alright, i won¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°be good, go to sleep!¡± the manughed devilishly, ¡°if you dare, i¡¯ll make you unable to get out of bed the next time!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow either. her waist was sore and she felt like she was about to be broken by him¡­


    However, after the two of them reconciled, shi cai ning slept until dawn.


    When she opened her eyes, gu kuangen was no longer by her side. she looked at the time, it was 8: 30 in the morning¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was burning hot. why didn¡¯t gu kuangen wake her up? she struggled to get up and the nket that covered her slipped down, revealing her alluring figure.


    Her snow-white skin was covered with traces of intimacy, proving that they had had a very intense love affairst night.


    Shi cai ning scratched her hair in frustration. why did she oversleep again? recently, she had been really sleepy!


    She got up, changed her clothes and brushed her teeth. when she came out, she found an additional qq message on her phone.


    Shi cai ning did not dare to go on wechat anymore. these two days, many people hade to add her on qq and even scolded her during verification. she simply set her qq status to not be able to add friends.


    Hence, gu kuangen could only find her on qq.


    ¡°don¡¯t go out for the next two days. although the actor has held a press conference, his fans still hold a grudge against you. stay at home for the next two days. i¡¯ve asked cheng li to send you a new phone card. remember to change it.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and gently held her phone. her face was suffused with a sweet smile.


    ¡°yeah, i got it. i just got up¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice came from the other side very quickly, ¡°it seems like you¡¯re very satisfied with the way i wasst night¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s teasingughter made shi cai ning gnash her teeth. her face was as red as the clouds and she had the seductive charm of a woman in love.

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 303: is she up to something?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 303: could she be up to something?


    ¡°alright, if you¡¯re really bored, then make me lunch and have mother jiang bring it to the office. for your own safety, it¡¯s better to stay at home. the hardcore fans of the best actor aren¡¯t easy to deal with¡­¡± gu kuangen sent a voice message, ¡°be good and wait for me toe home. i¡¯ll pamper you tonight. remember to warm my bed¡­¡±


    Shi caining blushed and put down her phone in silence.


    As expected, when she finished her breakfast, cheng li sent her a brand new phone card.


    Shi caining took out the old phone card and put it into a new one. she gave her most important family and friends a notification call, informing them that she had changed her phone.


    Of course, she could not inform qiao chengchuan, yu shuangwei, and the others.


    Just like that, shi caining stayed at home for a few days and cooked for gu kuangen every day. mother jiang delivered the food to thepany. in this way, he could also eat the food that she cooked with her own hands.


    For the first time, gu kuangen felt that eating was a blissful thing, especially when it came to shi caining¡¯s dishes. the more he ate, the more he felt like eating.


    Of course, he attributed this strange phenomenon to the taste of the dishes. the dishes that she cooked were just like her people, giving him endless aftertastes.


    His weight was also increasing by one and a half catties a week. although it was much slower than before, it was slowly returning to normal.


    In the blink of an eye, it was sunday.


    Gu kuangen was busy with work and was still working overtime at thepany. shi caining continued to cook while shi qianyu ran over to the gu residence to get along withn yu.


    Shi caining had just finished making lunch when liu yao called to ask her out shopping.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to go moldy, and i can¡¯t find anyone to apany me. girl, you have toe out tonight!¡± liu yao said with a pleading tone.


    Shi caining frowned. ¡°weren¡¯t you at the bai residence to apany little yin?¡±


    ¡°little yin already has two teachers, and they work harder than me. little girl, you have toe out and apany me to go shopping!¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ i¡¯m probably like a street rat now. everyone is shouting and beating me up. do you think i dare to go out?¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips, feeling extremely depressed.


    ¡°no way, didn¡¯t the lord movie emperor rify your rtionship?¡±


    ¡°yes, he did, but his fans don¡¯t believe him.¡±


    ¡°how about this? you can arm yourself and make sure that no one will recognize you. plus, your bodyguard is so fierce, he will definitely protect you.¡±


    Shi cai ning wasn¡¯t in the mood to do that. after a few words with liu yao, she hung up the phone.


    She had been at home for three to four days. it would be a lie if she said that she wasn¡¯t bored.


    After lunch, gu kuangen called back. shi cai ning briefly mentioned liu yao¡¯s matter.


    ¡°i askedn yu to be careful. it¡¯s fine if you guys go shopping. put on a mask and sunsses. no one has the time to bother you.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words made shi caining¡¯s eyes light up.


    Did he agree to let her go out for a stroll?


    ¡°but don¡¯t wander around so tiredly. save some energy to serve me¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was filled with ambiguity. shi caining¡¯s face was burning up. she let out a soft and coquettish voice before hanging up.


    Shi qianyu smiled at her sister. look, women in love are different. her sister¡¯s face was as rosy as a blooming haitang. she was extremely beautiful.


    At night, shi caining had really found a mask and a pair of cool sunsses to make herself look very intelligent. this way, even those who were familiar with her might not be able to recognize her.


    When they arrived at the agreed-upon location, liu yao excitedly held her hand. e, let¡¯s go eat first!¡±


    Shi caining looked around and saw that liu yao had brought him to the emperor of thunder hotel. he could not help but frown. ¡°it¡¯s just the two of us eating. why did youe to the hotel to eat?¡±


    He felt a little strange in his heart. liu yao was a little pumped up today. could it be that she was up to something?

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 304: Anonymous name calling</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 304: anonymous cursing.


    ¡°hey, i got a coupon at thepany. i¡¯m here for a 30% discount. my colleagues say that the food in this hotel is good, so i brought you here to have a look.¡± liu yao said with a smile, but her eyes looked away.


    Shi cai ning looked atn yu who was behind her. he was looking at the entrance of the hotel indifferently.


    In such a dangerous situationst time,n yu was able to get out in time to protect her. moreover, he hade here this time, so there was no reason for him to turn back.


    ¡°alright, how are you getting along with the movie emperor now?¡± shi cai ning asked in a low voice.


    Liu yao curled her lips. ¡°he is currently busy with little yin and her family, so how can he have me? besides¡­ he treats me like a fan and doesn¡¯t treat me like a woman.¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. the movie emperor¡¯s judgment was indeed rather high. liu yao¡¯s status and status were still too different from his.


    Liu yao held shi cai ning¡¯s hand and walked into the hotel. she took the elevator and stopped at the eighth floor.


    When she was brought to the door of a private room, her face darkened when she heard the loud noise.


    Liu yao was the first to push open the door of the private room and said loudly, ¡°sorry, we¡¯rete!¡±


    Shi caining could not help but curse in her heart, because the people sitting in the private room were all her high school ssmates.


    Yu shuangwei, deng chuyun, xi xiao, and the rest looked straight out.


    Liu yao quickly moved to her ear, ¡°caining, don¡¯t be angry! they¡¯re too infuriating! i¡¯m still in the high school group, aren¡¯t i? a few days ago, they said that they were having a high school reunion. yu shuangwei¡¯s cousin said that you wouldn¡¯t attend, implying that after you hooked up with gu kuangen, your eyes were higher than your head and you didn¡¯t put them in your eyes¡­ there was also an anonymous ssmate who scolded you for being a mistress. when i got angry, i couldn¡¯t help quarreling with them. that xi xiao was even more disgusting, saying that you were a mistress and didn¡¯t have the face to show up!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. after the incident that happened after the college entrance exam, all the ssmates in the group had used unsightlynguage to abuse her.


    At that time, caining had left the group. she did not expect that liu yao was still inside.


    However, liu yao had tricked her intoing here without saying a word. shi caining was also very unhappy because she had to face a group of unhappy ssmates next. there were also a few annoying people inside.


    ¡°ah, miss shi is here. didn¡¯t she say that she did not want to appear at our year¡¯s student gathering? tsk tsk, a woman who has climbed up to a big shot is really different!¡± xi xiao stood up and said with a sarcastic smile.


    Yu shuangwei also stood up and came forward with a smile on her face. just looking at her made liu yao feel disgusted.


    ¡°cai ning, i didn¡¯t expect you to reallye. i¡¯m really happy.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at her expressionlessly and then at xi xiao coldly.


    Liu yao tugged at her arm. ¡°let¡¯s go. if you don¡¯t go in, they¡¯ll say even worse things. since we¡¯re already here, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Afraid?


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. she wasn¡¯t afraid. she felt that it was a waste of time to have a gathering with these people.


    e in quickly, cai ning!¡± yu shuangwei said with a smile. deng chuyun, on the other hand, sat by the side and coldly spat out smoke rings. ¡°who is she? why would shee in with us? shuangwei, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡±


    Instantly, everyone looked at shi cai ning with a strange gaze.


    Shi cai ningughed lightly. ¡°since we¡¯re here, how can we not give face to the ss president?¡±


    She looked at the tall and sunny man, chief chu yi. chief chu yi was twenty-four or twenty-five years old. he was the ss president back then and he had a very good rtionship with qiao chengchuan and the rest. however, after he left the country, everyone¡¯s connection slowly faded.


    Chief chu yi had not seen her in a long time. the woman in front of him had matured quite a bit. he was well aware of the entanglement between her and qiao chengchuan.

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 305: THE SMELL OF GUNPOWDER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 305: the smell of gunpowder!


    ¡°cai ning, long time no see.¡± chu yi smiled warmly, ¡°since you¡¯re here, please take a seat.¡±


    Chu yi was a smart man. in this way, he did not offend his ssmates or shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning took off his mask and sunsses and sat on thest empty seat with liu yao. yu shuangwei shamelessly came up to him, ¡°cai ning, you said you weren¡¯t free before. are you here now?¡±


    She did not hide the concern in her words. unfortunately, shi caining replied indifferently, ¡°if you like it, you cane. after all, i haven¡¯t seen ss president chu in so many years. it¡¯s not a big deal toe and have a seat.¡±


    Deng chuyun did not let her off so easily. when she saw yu shuangwei being so polite to her, yet she was so cold, she secretly felt heartache for her sweetheart.


    ¡°heh, wasn¡¯t shuangwei¡¯s attitude very bad when she called you earlier? why did shee to this student gathering when she was so disdainful?¡± deng chuyun said coldly.


    Xi xiao also looked disdainfully at shi cai ning. ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯ve changed a lot after not seeing you for so many years! in the past, when you were with chengchuan, you were quite innocent, but now it seems like¡­¡±


    Xi xiao¡¯s words were very ambiguous, implying that shi cai ning¡¯s identity was not honorable.


    Moreover, when qiao chengchuan was mentioned, a lot of people looked at her with unkind eyes.


    Xi xiao had a crush on qiao chengchuan and qiao chengnan when she was in high school, but unfortunately, the people the twin brothers liked were all shi cai ning.


    Many years had passed. now that the past had been brought up again, xi xiao and the other female students had a bad feeling in their hearts. now that xi ning had found a better ¡°benefactor¡± than qiao chengchuan, their hearts were filled with jealousy.


    Another female student, lu lingling, who was wearing a red short skirt, also sneered. ¡°yeah, the current cai ning is more mature. it looks like her love life is pretty good, huh? the man you have now treats you very well, right? how much money will he give you every month?¡±


    This was a tant provocation!


    Liu yao had a fiery temper. she stood up and pointed at lu lingling and xi xiao, scolding them. ¡°can the two of you speak english? you have such a weird face. isn¡¯t that the face of a loser? back then, you had a crush on chengchuan and chengnan. don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that you still hold a grudge against cai ning. are you shameless to mock others like this?¡±


    Instantly, the atmosphere in the private room became tense.


    Xi xiao and lu lingling¡¯s faces alternated between red and white. before the parties could react, yu shuangwei stood up and acted as a mediator. ¡°aiya, we¡¯re all ssmates. let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore!¡±


    She always presented herself in front of everyone in a gentle and decent manner. at the same time, cai ning¡¯s lips curled up coldly. did she really think that she was a steamed bun? how could she let go of the past after being trampled by others?


    ¡°ÁøÑþ£¬Õâ²»¹ØÄãµÄÊ£¬ÄãÉÁ±ßÈ¥!¡±Ï²ÏþÀäЦһÉù£¬¡°ÎÒ¿ÉÌý˵Ëýµ±Á˹˿ñÏ©µÄÇé|¸¾ÄØ£¬Òª²»È»ÄÜ´©µÃÆðÕâô¹óµÄÒ·þ?Äã¿´ËýÈ«ÉíÃûÅÆ£¬Ò»¼þÒ·þ¹À¼ÆҲҪʮÀ´Íò£¬ºß£¬Ò»°ãÅ®ÈËÄÜ´©µÃÆð?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ½ÁáÁáÒ²°ïÇ»£¬¡°ÊÇ°¡£¬ÎÒÃÇÕâÒ»½ìµÄͬѧ£¬¾ÍËã½øÁËÈ«¹úʮǿÆóÒµÉÏ°àµÄÁõÑ࣬ҲÊÇÄÃÔÂнÎåÍò£¬ËýʲôҲûÊ£¬¾ÍÄÜ´©µÃÆðÕâô¹óµÄÒ·þ?ÎÒ¿´µ±ÁËÇé|¸¾¾Í²»ÒªÔÙ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°liu yao, this is none of your business. get out of the way!¡± xi xiao sneered. ¡°i heard that she became gu kuangen¡¯s mistress. otherwise, how could she afford such expensive clothes? look at all the famous brands on her. a single piece of clothing would probably cost more than a hundred thousand. hmph, how can an average woman afford such clothes?¡±


    Lu lingling also chimed in. ¡°that¡¯s right. even liu yan, who has entered the top tenpanies in the country, earns a monthly sry of fifty thousand. she has nothing to worry about, yet she can afford such expensive clothes? i think that if she bes a mistress, then she should stop¡­¡±


    ËýµÄ»°»¹Ã»ËµÍ꣬ʱ²ÉÄþ±ã¶ËÆðÁË×ÀÉϵľƣ¬»©À²Ò»ÏÂÆÃÏòÁ˽ÁáÁáµÄÁ³!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËýÓõÄÁ¦µÀ¿É²»Ð¡£¬¸Õ¸ÕÄDZ­¾Æ²»½ö½öÆõ½Á˽ÁáÁáµÄÁ³ÉÏ£¬»¹½¦µ½Ò»Ð©µ½Ò»±ßµÄϲÏþÉíÉÏÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ë­ËµÎÒµ±Çé|¸¾?ÄãÃǵÀÌý;˵£¬ÕâµÈÓÚ·Ì°ùÎÒ£¬ÄãÃÇ»¹ÒªÁ³Âð?¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÀäÀäµØÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ä¿¹âÍðÈ纮¶¬Öеıù£¬ÀäµÃϲÏþºÍ½ÁáÁᶼ¶ÙÁËһϡ£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Before she could finish her sentence, shi caining picked up the wine on the table and threw it at lu lingling¡¯s face!


    She used a lot of force. not only did the ss of wine ssh on lu lingling¡¯s face, but it also sshed on xi xiao who was at the side.


    ¡°who said i was a mistress? you heard it through hearsay. this is equivalent to nder me. do you have any shame?¡± shi caining stood up coldly. her gaze was as cold as ice in winter. it was so cold that xi xiao and lu lingling both paused for a moment.

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 306: THE LOATHSOME GOSSIP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 306: disgusting gossipy woman!


    When shi caining was in high school, she was extremely gentle. even if some of her female ssmates said something outrageous, she pretended not to have heard it.


    Her ssmates had never seen shi caining with such a biting aura.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Even though xi xiao was not from a wealthy family, she had a good family background and her temper was very unruly. now that she had been scolded by shi caining, how could she tolerate it?


    Xi xiao suddenly stood up and screamed, ¡°shi caining, you slut¡­ you actually threw wine at me! i¡¯m going to rip off your filthy face!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, shi caining, you¡¯re not allowed to leave until you apologize to us!¡± lu lingling, who was in a sorry state, stood up as well.


    Xi xiao¡¯s hand missed shi caining¡¯s body. she was so angry that her face was filled with anger. she casually picked up a ss of water and before she could pour it at shi caining, she had already hit her hard!


    Å顪¡ª


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ²£Á§±­µøÁËÏÂÀ´£¬×ÀÉÏÈ÷מƣ¬ÖÚÈËÒ»ÏÂ×ÓÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´ÍË¿ªÁ˼¸²½¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÓôË«Þ±Á¬Ã¦À­×¡ÁËϲÏþ£¬¼±ÉùÈ°µÀ:¡°°¢Ïþ£¬²»Òª¼¤¶¯£¬´ó¼ÒͬѧÕâô¶àÄ꣬ÄѵþۻáÒ»´Î¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÎÒ²»×¥ÆÆËýµÄƤÎÒ²»ÐÕϲ!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ϲÏþ¼âÈñ²»ÒÑ£¬ÁøÑþÃÍȻһÅÄ×À×Ó£¬¡°À´°¡£¬ÄãÓб¾Ê¾ͳå¹ýÀ´£¬¿´ÎÒ²»½«ÄãµÄÁ³»®»¨ÎҾͲ»ÐÕÁø!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Bang ¡ª


    The ss fell and wine spilled on the table. everyone immediately stood up and took a few steps back.


    Yu shuangwei immediately pulled xi xiao back and urged him urgently, ¡°ah xiao, don¡¯t get excited. everyone has been ssmates for so many years. it¡¯s rare for us to have a gathering¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not surnamed xi until i scratch her skin!¡±


    Xi xiao was extremely sharp. liu yao suddenly mmed the table, e over if you have the ability. if i don¡¯t scratch your face, my surname will not be liu!¡±


    Shi cainingughed coldly. he narrowed his eyes, but there was a faint murderous intent on his body. ¡°i didn¡¯te here to fight with a shrew like you. i just want to tell you that you have to live up to your conscience! of course, if your conscience is eaten by a dog, forget i mentioned it!¡±


    It was probably because her expression was so cold that it was frightening. the furious lu lingling and xi xiao did not dare to speak.


    Chu yichang just watched this scene calmly. he did not want to get involved.


    At this moment, it was naturally yu shuangwei¡¯s turn to pretend to be a good person.


    Yu shuangwei reached out and pulled at shi caining. ¡°caining, don¡¯t be angry. they didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±


    Shi caining coldly shook her hand away. ¡°didn¡¯t mean it? to think that i¡¯m a mistress in front of all my old ssmates. have you ever tried to insult me like that? if i use you of being deng chuyun¡¯s mistress, can you bear it? if you want to step on me and insult me, then show me your evidence. don¡¯t say it without proof. insult others at will! what i look down on the most are disgusting gossips like you!¡±


    Lu lingling and xi xiao were so angry that they exploded. they had indeed seen someone in the group anonymously scolding shi caining, saying that she was gu kuangen¡¯s mistress and the cause of qiao chengnan¡¯s car ident that year.


    After that person anonymously scolded her, he even used shi caining of hooking up with qiao chengnan. initially, not many people knew that she had identally kissed qiao chengnan.


    However, two days ago, after that anonymous ssmate scolded her, the group began to have rumors targeting shi caining.


    At that time, liu yao was also there. she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. that was why she vowed to bring shi caining to the student gathering and ruthlessly smack these people¡¯s faces.


    ¡°you slut¡­ sob sob¡­¡± xi xiao was so angry that she started to cry. she picked up another wine ss and tried to smash someone.


    The door was suddenly pushed open andn yu walked in with big strides.


    Everyone was stunned. looking at the iparably handsomen yu who was wearing sunsses, many of the female students¡¯ hearts suddenly skipped a beat.


    Lan yu silently stood behind shi cai ning and coldly sized up the people here.


    Although deng chuyun did not known yu, he knew that he was her bodyguard. his expression became even more unsightly. earlier on, when shi cai ning had shaken the hand of his sweetheart, he had even looked down on shi cai ning.


    ¡°shi cai ning, what the f * ck do you mean by that? you even brought bodyguards to participate in the ss reunion. you don¡¯t think of us as ssmates, do you?¡±

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 307: Boom!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 307: boom!


    Deng chuyun had finally found a way to vent his anger. naturally, he was not afraid of shi cai ning¡¯s bodyguard.


    After all, it was just a battle of words.n yu would never attack someone.


    Liu yao mmed the table again. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault for not treating her as a ssmate! all of you scoundrels are ndering her as a mistress in the group. how can a dirty person like you be worthy of being her ssmate?¡±


    Shi cai ning coldly nced at deng chuyun and sneered. ¡°deng chuyun, i treated you as a ssmate before, but now it¡¯s just like what ah yao said. a brainless person like you is not worthy of being treated as a ssmate by me. if i was not gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend, i¡¯m afraid you would have already found someone to beat me to death to avenge your sweetheart, right?¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t push things too far! the person who said bad things about you is anonymous. what right do you have to me it on us? apologize to us!¡±


    Xi xiao and lu lingling screamed.


    Lan yu frowned. was this the character of shi cai ning¡¯s ssmate?


    He had wanted to follow her in, but shi cai ning did not let him. when he heard that the ce was too noisy, he pushed open the door worriedly.


    ¡°apologize? if you want to apologize, then you should apologize too! just now, you guys even said that she was a mistress. what, are you trying to get rid of her now?¡± liu yao sneered. ¡°if you don¡¯t apologize, i¡¯ll make this ssmate party go down!¡±


    Shi caining looked coldly at xi xiao and lu lingling, whose faces had turned pale. after these two little b * stards sawn yu, they secretly guessed that shi caining¡¯s status in gu kuangen¡¯s heart had some misgivings.


    Everyone was in a deadlock for a while, but as the ss monitor, chief chu yi did not say anything. he was tactful and could see that shi caining had really gotten close to gu kuangen and could not be offended.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, chief chu yi cleared his throat, ¡°how about this, xiao, lingling, you guys apologize to cai ning and let tonight¡¯s matter go like this?¡±


    ¡°no way!¡± xi xiao said coldly.


    ¡°i don¡¯t agree either!¡± although lu lingling was worried, she thought deeply about it. what kind of person was gu kuangen? her family was not in business, and he was such a big shot. how could he take such a small matter to heart?


    ¡°no apology?¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows and stared coldly at xi xiao¡¯s face.


    Xi xiao¡¯s face was pale. she had used an anonymous method to spread rumors in the group, and there were many ssmates who had anonymously agreed with her. however, facing shi cai ning now, she actually felt a sense of fear in her heart.


    At this moment, yu shuangwei stood out again and gently stood between the two of them. she said to shi caining, ¡°caining, i think we should forget about it. they are also listening to rumors¡­¡±


    ¡°go away!¡± shi caining¡¯s face was filled with disgust. she had an impulse to pour another ss of wine on her body.


    ¡°caining! there are so many ssmates here today. please give me some face?¡±


    Yu shuangwei pleaded in a low voice again. however, deep in her heart, she was overjoyed. she thought that caining would note tonight. unexpectedly, liu yao had tricked her intoing here. this was exactly what she wanted.


    With this thought in mind, she reached out her hand to pull shi cai ning¡¯s hand.


    ¡°give you face? you still have face?¡± shi cai ning sneered and coldly shook her hand away. yu shuangwei actually took a step back and identally stepped on the wine that had been spilled by cai ning earlier.


    The ground was a little slippery, and yu shuangwei¡¯s feet slid backwards and her entire body fell to the ground with a muffled thud.


    It was originally an ident, but deng chuyun¡¯s entire body exploded!


    Yu shuangwei was his goddess. he had been secretly in love with a woman for many years. he usually doted on her to death, but now he was actually pushed down by shi caining?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 308: Blood!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ308ÕÂ:Ѫ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¶Ô£¬ÍƵ¹ÁË!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ºÜ¶àÈ˶¼ÖªµÀÄÇÊÇÓôË«Þ±²»Ð¡ÐÄˤµ¹µÄ£¬¿ÉÊÇÔڵ˳þÔƵÄÑÛÀïÈ´ÊÇʱ²ÉÄþÍƵ¹ÁËËý!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ê±²ÉÄþ£¬ÄãÕâ¸ö¼úÈË£¬Ä㾹Ȼ¸ÒÍÆË«Þ±!¡±µË³þÔÆ¿´µ½µØÉϵÄÓô˫ޱ¶³öÁËÍ´¿àµÄÉñÉ«£¬ÃÍÈ»µØÆ˹ýÀ´Ò»°ÍÕƾʹòÁ˹ýÀ´!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿ÉϧÀ¶ÓùÔÚÒ»±ß£¬ÄÄÀï»áÈçËûËùÔ¸?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 308: blood!


    Yes, she was pushed down!


    Many people knew that yu shuangwei had identally fallen down, but in deng chuyun¡¯s eyes, it was shi caining who had pushed her down!


    ¡°shi caining, you slut, you actually dared to push shuangwei!¡± deng chuyun saw yu shuangwei on the ground with a pained expression and suddenly pounced over to p her!


    Unfortunately,n yu was at the side, how could he get what he wanted?


    Lan yu extended his hand and suddenly grabbed deng chu yun¡¯s hand. he fiercely pulled his hand and dislocated it!


    Deng chu yun immediately let out a pig-ughtering howl!


    The students were all frightened when they saw this. such a handsome bodyguard, he did not show any mercy when he attacked! looking at deng chu yun¡¯s pale face in an instant, the bean-sized sweat on his forehead suddenly oozed out. it was probably extremely painful, right?


    Lan yu expressionlessly let go of his hand. liu yao, who was at the side, immediately pped her hands and cheered, ¡°hahaha, good! deng chu yun, you bastard! a grown man is still able to turn right and wrong! look at how handsome he is cleaning you up. scream, haha, you¡¯re too disgusting. i look down on a coward like you!¡±


    Shi cai ning only looked coldly at deng chuyun who was hugging her hands and screaming. yu shuangwei climbed up in a sorry state and eximed, ¡°chu yun, what happened to you? are you alright?¡±


    Lan yu had just made his move and only dislocated his hand. it was not a serious injury.


    However, deng chuyun was extremely angry. he felt that he had been too rude just now. in his anger, hepletely lost his mind.


    He suddenly reached out his hand to pick up the bottle of wine on the table and threw it atn yu!


    ʱ²ÉÄþºÍÁøÑþ¼â½ÐÆðÀ´£¬À¶ÓùÈ´²»»Å²»Ã¦£¬ÐÞ³¤µÄÍÈÃÍȻһɨ£¬½«ÄÇÔÒÀ´µÄ¾Æƿɨµ½ÁËÒ»±ß¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¾ÆÆ¿ÔÒÔÚÁËǽÉÏ£¬ÅéµÄÒ»ÉùÔÒµÃÆÆÁÑÁË!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    À¶ÓùÊÇʲôÈË£¬Ëû֮ǰ¿ÉÊÇ´óÃû¶¦¶¦µÄÌØÖÖ±ø£¬Á¦µÀ¿É²»ÊÇÒ»°ãµÄ´ó£¬ÄǾÆÆ¿±»Ôҵ÷ÛËéºó£¬ËéƬѸËٵػص¯!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    À¶ÓùÃÍÈ»µØÍϹýÁËʱ²ÉÄþ£¬½«Ëý»¤ÔÚÉíÇ°!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Shi cai ning and liu yao screamed, butn yu was not in a hurry. he swept the bottle aside with his long and slender legs.


    The bottle smashed into the wall and broke with a bang!


    Who wasn yu? he was a famous special forces soldier before, and his strength was not ordinary. after the bottle was smashed into pieces, the pieces quickly rebounded!


    Lan yu suddenly dragged shi cai ning and protected her in front of him!


    ¡°ah ah ah ah!¡±


    Several female ssmates cried out in shock!


    Yu shuangwei felt a pain on her face. in shock, she reached out her hand to touch it. she felt a sharp pain on her left cheek, and her fingers also felt sticky.


    She took her hand down to take a look, and was immediately shocked. her fingers were bright red and covered in blood!


    ¡°ah!¡± yu shuangwei screamed. when deng chuyun saw her, he immediately pulled her to stop the bleeding!


    The scene was in chaos.


    Shi caining¡¯s hand was also injured. after all,n yu was protecting her, so it was impossible for him to protect her too thoroughly.


    The door was opened again, and the noisy private room fell silent.


    Shi caining raised her head, only to see gu kuangen striding in. when he saw this miserable private room, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°this, is this your so-called ss reunion?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips were filled with sarcasm. he had thought of shi caining when he was in the office, so when he called, he switched off his phone and had no choice but to calln yu.


    Lan yu told her that shi caining was here for the reunion, but he did not let him follow her in.


    ¡°you¡­ why are you here?¡± shi caining¡¯s big ck eyes were filled with surprise. his appearance here had indeed given her some pleasant surprise.


    She went up to him, and he held her hand. however, his gaze paused on her soft, boneless, jade-like hand.


    There was a bloody scar on the back of shi caining¡¯s hand. looking at the ss on the floor, it should have been caused by the ss that had just bounced up.


    He held her hand and raised it. his eyes swept over the silent crowd with a malicious gaze. ¡°what¡¯s going on? who did this?¡±


    Lan yu nced at the pale-faced deng chu yun and pointed at him. ¡°he¡­ he wanted to hit miss shi earlier, but i stopped him.¡±

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 309: Losing Money?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 309: pay up?


    Deng chuyun sneered, ¡°it was you who kicked the wine bottle into the wall. not to mention that it was cai ning, shuang wei was also injured! if you don¡¯t pay up today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s left cheek was already covered in blood. it seemed that she had sustained quite a serious injury.


    Liu yaoughed heartily at the side, ¡°alright, she deserved to be injured! she fell down on her own, and you two dog men and women insisted on ming it on cai ning. now you¡¯ve got what you deserve, right? haha!¡±


    Chu yi looked at this and then at that. he quickly smiled apologetically and said to gu kuangen, ¡°young master gu, this is a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen swept a cold nce at him, and chu yi paused for a moment. the other party¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. if he offended such a big figure, how could his chu family survive? hence, the following words were forcefully swallowed back by him.


    ¡°liu yao! shut up! do you still have a conscience after creating such rumors?¡± deng chuyun scolded angrily.


    Liu yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°a conscience? i have a conscience more than you. a turtle bastard like you only knows how to threaten cai ning. are you having an affair with this yu shuangwei? why are you so protective of her?¡±


    ¡°liu yao, apologize to me!¡±


    Deng chuyun was even angrier. everyone looked at them with suspicion.


    Indeed, from the very beginning, deng chuyun had been very protective of yu shuangwei. if there was no adultery, it would be hard to believe.


    Gu kuangen did not have the patience to wait for them to bullsh * t. he sneered, ¡°you, you just said that you want us topensate you?¡±


    He pointed at deng chuyun. of course, gu kuangen recognized this fellow. thest time in the hospital, deng chuyun did not give shi caining a good look.


    How could he let him off this time?


    Deng chuyun sneered. he might not think that gu kuangen was scary, but he also felt that in front of yu shuangwei, he had to show her some manliness. he could even vent his anger for her.


    ¡°that¡¯s right! your bodyguard injured me and even hurt shuangwei¡¯s face. tonight¡¯s party has also been messed up. don¡¯t think of leaving without paying fifty to sixty thousand yuan!¡±


    Deng chuyun said coldly. chu changyi immediately looked at him with sympathy.


    Deng chuyun had not seen him for a few years, but he had grown a protective heart. unfortunately, the circuit of his brain had been shortened by quite a bit!


    Liu yao immediately screamed, ¡°deng chuyun, you bastard! you wanted to beat up cai ning earlier! ifn yu wasn¡¯t here, cai ning would have been crippled by you! young master gu, they even made a rumor that cai ning is your mistress. that¡¯s why i tricked cai ning intoing here, so that cai ning could teach them a lesson!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly after liu yao¡¯s shout.


    He sneered. his malicious expression made him look like an asura on the battlefield, ¡°who said that cai ning was my mistress? if you have the guts,e forward!?¡±


    Everyone instantly went silent.


    Deng chuyun sneered disdainfully, ¡°if you can sit upright, why are you afraid of others making a rumor?¡±


    Shi cai ningughed in anger and replied coldly, ¡°that¡¯s right, deng chuyun, you¡¯re right. i¡¯m not afraid. don¡¯t forget, it was ah yao who tricked me intoing here. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t havee here. also¡­ since you said you¡¯re not afraid of making a rumor, then can i say that you¡¯re having an affair with yu shuangwei?¡±


    ¡°shi caining! are you looking to die?¡± deng chuyun shouted angrily. gu kuangen raised his eyebrows gloomily. someone actually insulted his woman like that?


    ¡°you said before that you¡¯d pay. alright, i agree.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows indifferently. he let go of shi caining and walked to the table to grab a wine bottle. he smashed it fiercely!


    Everyone was so scared that they took a few steps back. deng chuyun¡¯s body trembled, but he still managed to stand on the spot and did not retreat.


    The wine bottle in gu kuangen¡¯s hand was broken in two. he walked up to deng chuyun and suddenly swept his long legs, instantly sweeping the cold-faced deng chuyun to the ground!

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 310: A Hundred Times, a thousand times to bully back!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 310: bully him a hundred times, a thousand times more!


    While everyone was screaming, deng chuyun¡¯s arm was suddenly stepped on by him!


    Gu kuangen was still stepping on the dislocated arm. it was so painful that he cried out, ¡°ah! you¡­ what are you doing? killing is against¡­ against thew, you f * cking give it to me¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, gu kuangen grabbed the half of the wine bottle and stabbed it towards the back of deng chuyun¡¯s hand!


    The sharp edge of the ss bottle immediately pierced the back of his hand, causing blood to spurt out. the pain caused deng chuyun¡¯s entire body to tremble, and his face turned pale.


    When yu shuangwei saw this, she was so scared that she immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°please let chu yun go, please¡­¡±


    ¡°does it hurt? hmm?¡± gu kuangen did not even look at yu shuangwei. heughed coldly and said, ¡°whoever f * * king bullies my woman, i will bully them back a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times! money? no, you can sue me now!¡±


    Gu kuangen stood up and gave deng chuyun a kick.


    Deng chuyun groaned in pain. she looked at gu kuangen who was like an asura and did not dare to fart anymore.


    Shi caining walked over. her face was slightly pale. this was the first time she had seen gu kuangen so angry.


    ¡°anyone else who is not convinced, step forward!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked around coldly.


    Xi xiao, lu lingling, and the others who had insulted the old-fashioned caining were so scared that they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at gu kuangen. they were also afraid that shi caining would point them out.


    ¡°no one else? baby, who just started a rumor to bully you?¡±


    Shi cai ningughed lightly. her voice was extremely cold. ¡°xi xiao, lu lingling, weren¡¯t you guys very proud of yourselves earlier? why, why don¡¯t you stand up and apologize to me?¡±


    She was not the holy mother. how could she let go of such a vicious and gossipy woman?


    She was gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend in the open, yet she had been made into his mistress by a rumor. she could not take it anymore!


    Xi xiao and lu lingling were trembling all over. they stood up in fear, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ we didn¡¯t mean it. cai ning, i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, cai ning, i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Their voices were sobbing. deng chuyun was still moaning on the side. yu shuangwei was helping him up in tears.


    ¡°p yourself twenty times!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Xi xiao and lu lingling did not dare to be rash. they did not even hesitate. they immediately raised their hands and pped their faces.


    ¡°not hard enough. do you want my bodyguard to do it himself?¡± gu kuangen chuckled and said unhappily.


    Lan yu raised his eyebrows coldly at the side. hit a woman? he had never hit a woman before. however, he did not want to hit such a dirty face.


    Xi xiao and lu lingling¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. they were so scared that they immediately increased their strength. the p made their faces crack. it sounded very pleasant!


    After twenty ps, their faces were red and swollen. they lowered their heads to wipe away their tears, but they did not dare to say that they had any objections.


    ¡°there¡¯s no one else, right?¡± gu kuangen smiled seductively, ¡°cai ning is my girlfriend and can also be called my fianc¨¦e. anyone who gets into trouble with her in the future will get into trouble with me, gu kuangen!¡±


    Liu yao pped her hands from the side, ¡°good, hahaha, young master gu is so handsome, so handsome. cai ning, you¡¯re in luck!¡±


    Shi cai ning was also moved to the point that her eyes turned red. she temporarily put the matter of wen ning behind her, ¡°thank you, kuangen¡­¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go, this ce is indeed very smoky, the air is too dirty.¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged shi caining¡¯s waist and said with a faint smile. he coldly swept his gaze towards deng chuyun, who could not even stand straight.


    Deng chuyun did not dare to look at him. he stood there trembling in fear. only after gu kuangen, shi caining, and liu yao left did he viciously stare at the door.


    ¡°this gathering is meaningless. let¡¯s break up,¡± chu yi said indifferently as he coldly stood up and left.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 311: It¡¯s not me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 311: it¡¯s not me in the picture!


    Yu shuangwei felt a burning pain on her face. she felt jealous, mad, and hateful! she clearly thought that she could make shi caining make a fool of herself, but it was her who made a fool of herself!


    Damn slut!


    Yu shuangwei held onto deng chuyun with tears in her eyes. ¡°chuyun, we¡¯re going to see the doctor right now!¡±


    At this moment, another waiter walked in and expressionlessly scattered a stack of photos on the floor. ¡°that young master gu just said that these photos are a gift for all of you!¡±


    Xi xiao, who walked out from the front, bent down to pick up a few photos. after taking a closer look at the entangled couple in the photos, her expression fluctuated. she handed the photos to yu shuangwei. ¡°shuangwei¡­¡±


    Yu shuangwei looked at the photos. it was nothing if she didn¡¯t see them. when she saw them, her brain buzzed and she instantly became bloodshot!


    ¡°ah!¡± she screamed. her eyes widened as she screamed, ¡°this¡­ this isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s not me! the woman in the photos¡­ isn¡¯t me. someone set me up!¡±


    The students also picked up the photo that the waiter had scattered and saw the ugly scene on it.


    The man and woman in the photo who were entangled on the bed were deng chuyun and yu shuangwei. their expressions were ferocious and they looked like they were having a good time.


    Everyone immediately understood. no wonder deng chuyun was so protective of yu shuangwei. it turned out that the two of them had been having an affair for a long time.


    Previously, yu shuangwei had been pretending to be a white lotus flower in the group and had said quite a few things about shi caining, implying that she had hooked up with gu kuangen and dumped the crippled qiao chengchuan.


    Previously, all the ssmates in the group had more or less agreed with her point of view, but now it seemed that the slut was actually her, yu shuangwei.


    Her engagement with qiao chengchuan had not been canceled for long, and she had already hooked up with deng chuyun. in any case, shi caining had been dumped for five years, and she had suffered quite a bit in the past five years, but it was her¡­


    Yu shuangwei cried as she exined, but who would believe her? one by one, they threw down the photo that seemed to be hot on their hands and fled the ce¡­


    Yu shuangwei was both shocked and angry. she had wanted to call the reporters and fans to tell them about shi caining¡¯s whereabouts, but she did not expect such an ident to happen. she did not even have the time to call him.


    Now, the floor was filled with her and deng chuyun¡¯s * ss. she let go of him in shock and fear. she bent down and picked up the photo on the floor with tears in her eyes. as she picked it up, she cursed in her heart¡­


    Outside the hotel.


    ÁøÑþÕýºÍʱ²ÉÄþ¸æ±ð£¬ËýÅÄÁËÅÄʱ²ÉÄþµÄ¼ç°ò£¬¡°¹§Ï²Ä㣬ÕÒµ½ÁËÕâôºÃµÄÄÐÓÑ£¬¹þ¹þ£¬½ñÍíÎÒҲˬÁË£¬Ö®Ç°ÔÚȺÀï¿´µ½ÄǼú»õÓÃÄäÃûÂîÄãµ±Çé|¸¾£¬ÎÒÕæµÄÆø·èÁË£¬²Å½«ÄãÆ­³öÀ´ºÃºÃ¸øµãÑÕÉ«ËûÃÇÇÆÇÆ¡£Ã»Ïëµ½¹ËÉÙÒ²À´ÁË£¬ÕæÉÏÈÃÈËÍ´¿ì!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÃòÃò´½£¬ÎÞÄÎЦЦ£¬¡°Äãѽ£¬¾ÍÖªµÀÆ­ÎÒ¡£²»¹ýÕâÑùÒ²ºÃ£¬×ÜÈÃÄÇЩ¼úÈËÊÕÊÕÐÄ£¬±ðÂÒÔìÒ¥£¬±Ï¾¹ÔìÒ¥Ò²ÊÇÒª¸¶³ö´ú¼ÛµÄ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. bye bye!¡±


    Liu yao smiled sweetly and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Gu kuangen hugged shi cai ning¡¯s small waist and smiled faintly, ¡°what, are you still happy?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m happy!¡± shi cai ning nodded and smiled as he looked at him, ¡°but this is the first time i¡¯ve seen you hit someone like this. it scared me.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows in disdain, ¡°if you don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll still treat you like a steamed bun. if a barking dog doesn¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll be the one to suffer in the future.¡±


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter, ¡°alright, thank you for tonight.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go, where are we going to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°oh, i had some food with ah yao before, so i¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°then cook some supper for me at home!¡± gu kuangen kissed her face. it was the first time he had discovered that his little woman was actually so charming and cute under the night sky, giving him an impulse to kiss her.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 312: How sick</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 312: how sick is he?


    ¡°mm!¡± shi cai ning nodded with a smile.


    ¡°the back of your hand¡­¡± gu kuangen picked up her left hand and gently caressed the side of the wound.


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly, but there was a faint gentleness between her brows. this was the happiness of being pampered by her lover. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a superficial wound!¡±


    Lan yu apologized from the side, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s none of your business, don¡¯t apologize.¡± shi cai ning immediately smiled and shook her head, ¡°look at his hand, it was also cut by some ss shards. if it wasn¡¯t for him, i would have disfigured my face.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was once again malicious. ¡°if you were disfigured, i would have made them all die!¡±


    The baleful aura from his entire body caused shi zening to be stunned for a moment. when she thought about how this man was angry at her, a warm feeling surged in her heart. ¡°alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. it¡¯s not worth it to be angry at those few things. i¡¯ll cook you a delicious supper when we get home.¡±


    When he heard this, the man¡¯s expression eased up. he held shi zening¡¯s hand and gently kissed it. ¡°mmm, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s worth it for you.¡±


    ¡°no one answered your phone call earlier, so i came here to look for you. i also asked you to help my woman teach those barking dogs a lesson.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was gentle like water, making shi caining almost drunk.


    ¡°mmm, i know.¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t your fianc¨¦ very handsome? i need to work harder tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡±


    ¡°haha!¡±


    The two of themughed as they walked towards the parking lot.


    Shi caining did not notice a person standing not too far away. she was coldly watching the scene just now.


    ¡°aiya, mom, why don¡¯t you let me go up and say a few words to sister?¡± the young girl at the side snorted. actually, she wanted to say a few words ton yu, but because mo xiao was at the side, she did not dare to show it.


    Only then did mo xiao let go of her hand. ¡°is your sister really with that man?¡±


    Shi qianyu nodded. ¡°yes, young master gu loves your sister very much. mom, you shouldn¡¯t be biased against your sister. she has never done anything wrong since she was young¡­¡±


    Mo xiao interrupted her in annoyance. ¡°stop talking, i don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±


    After saying that, he walked towards the bus stop with a big bag of things in his hand.


    Mo xiao had found a job as a salesperson. he took a shift at night, so he took his little daughter out shopping tonight. he didn¡¯t expect to meet shi caining here.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gentle and doting expression earlier did not seem fake, and his daughter¡¯s blissful expression was not fake either.


    However, no matter what, mo xiao simply could not fall in love with his daughter.


    Even if shi qianyu spoke up for her, she still felt that shi caining was an eyesore. perhaps¡­ there was a shadow of that man on shi caining¡¯s body.


    When mo xiao saw her, he immediately thought of that man. an inexplicable sense of resentment welled up in his heart.


    As she watched mo xiao walk towards the bus stop, shi qianyu pursed her lips as she shook her head and sighed. why was her mother so biased? was it because of her sister¡¯s biological father?


    Just how sick was that man? how did his mother hate him so much?


    Shi qianyu really could not understand. even if that man was a pervert, it was still a thing of the past. after so many years, why was her mother still unable to let go?


    On the other side, shi caining and gu kuangen had just walked to the side of the bus when they heard a gentle voice calling out to her, ¡°miss shi?¡±


    Shi cai ning turned her head in surprise and saw a woman in a white dress standing on the left. wasn¡¯t that woman li ensu, whom she had met in the chamber ofmerce?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 313: Lee Eun Soo¡¯s invitation?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 313: li ensu¡¯s invitation?


    Shi cai ning was very surprised. now that she was wearing a mask, how could she recognize her?


    Li ensu walked over seductively and said with a faint smile, ¡°what a coincidence. is it really miss shi, young master gu?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her expressionlessly. without saying anything, he got into the car.


    Li ensu did not pay attention to gu kuangen. instead, she looked at shi cai ning gently. ¡°did you guys juste back from dinner?¡±


    Shi cening felt puzzled. shouldn¡¯t li ensu be holding on to gu kuangen? why was she constantly pestering her?


    ¡°yes, where¡¯s miss li?¡±


    ¡°i just had dinner too. i didn¡¯t expect to be so fated with you. if we have time, we can also go out for dinner!¡± li ensu smiled and said, ¡°are you free tomorrow night? i¡¯ll treat you to dinner?¡±


    Shi cening was momentarily surprised. li ensu hurriedly exined, ¡°i only feel that you¡¯re more pleasing to the eye, which is why i wanted to treat you to dinner. don¡¯t misunderstand me, i¡¯m of a normal sexual orientation and i have a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°no, i have something to do tomorrow night. let¡¯s meet again when we have time. thank you for your kind intentions, miss li.¡± shi zening naturally refused. why would she have dinner with li ensu? the two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and she didn¡¯t know what this woman was trying to do with her.


    ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. i hope to see you again sometime!¡± li ensu smiled. shi zening nodded and said goodbye to her before sitting in the car.


    As she watched gu kuangen¡¯s car slowly leave, a mysterious smile appeared on li ensu¡¯s lips¡­


    Shi cai ning sat in the car and looked at the parking lot from the rearview mirror.


    She rubbed her chin and looked out of the window in confusion. then, she turned around and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s handsome face. his dark eyes were filled with a faint smile. ¡°why? do you think li ensu is strange?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°don¡¯t you think she¡¯s strange? from the looks of it, she shouldn¡¯t be interested in you and mr. bai, right? but i¡­ i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything she¡¯s interested in, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s pair of dark eyes were as deep as the ocean. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to investigate the li family.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°why are you investigating the li family?¡±


    ¡°for your safety.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ do i have so many enemies? i don¡¯t know miss li ensu at all, and i don¡¯t have any enmity with her, right?¡± shi cai ning was a little speechless. she simply could not recall meeting this li ensu before.


    Gu kuangen only gave her a deep look. ¡°no matter what, just be careful in the future.¡±


    Shi cai ning was puzzled. gu kuangen¡¯s meaning¡­ was that someone had done something bad to her?


    Yu shuangwei was indeed despicable. she always stared at her and hoped that she would make a fool of herself. however, her current oue was also very miserable. she probably did not have the energy to pay attention to her anymore, right?


    Then, who could it be?


    The night beauty salon was one of the most famous beauty parlors in s city. many celebrity women came here for their beauty injections and facial treatments.


    Madam bai walked out of the beauty salon with two bodyguards dressed in ck behind her. her face was radiant and she did not look like the mother who had just lost her child.


    Madam bai got into the car. the driver and bodyguard beside her nced at her indifferently and shrugged his nose. ¡°mmm, it smells good!¡±


    Madam bai smiled seductively. ¡°hehe, i¡¯ll let you have a good time tonight!¡±


    ¡°oh right, i received sometest information that shows¡­¡± the man¡¯s voice was lowered and his expression turned cold. ¡°we found out that bai ziting did not have a pistol.¡±


    Madam bai was stunned, and her eyes turned even colder.

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 314: Winning¡¯s DNA report</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 314: wen ning¡¯s dna report.


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± madam bai looked at the man in shock. the man sneered, ¡°in other words, it wasn¡¯t zi ting who killed zi ling. it was someone else who killed him!¡±


    Madam bai took a deep breath, not believing what he said.


    ¡°of course, i found more direct evidence!¡± after saying that, the man took out some information and handed it to madam bai.


    She took it and scanned it. her face was extremely pale, ¡°are you saying¡­ that the person who killed zi ling was gu kuangen??¡±


    ¡°if not him, then who?¡± the man sneered, ¡°this bullet matches his gun type, and gu kuangen was also at the bai family¡¯s house that night. he was the one who sent shi cai ning and xiao yin to the hospital!¡±


    Madam bai was so angry that her nose was crooked, ¡°gu kuangen! i¡¯m going to¡­¡±


    ¡°keep your voice down!¡± the man quickly reminded her in a low voice. madam bai took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t we call the police? now we have all the evidence!¡± madam bai looked at the man and questioned.


    The man shook his head and said with a cold face, ¡°the situation at that time was veryplicated. i secretly contacted the two bodyguards who were fired by gu kuangen. they were knocked out by the tranquilizer gun at that time. i guess¡­ it was probably zi ling who wanted to silence them. gu kuangen just happened to arrive¡­¡±


    ¡°zi ling won¡¯t kill anyone!¡± madam bai shouted with a twisted face. although there were only the two of them in the car, her voice was still very low.


    The man sneered expressionlessly, but his eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°you¡¯re wrong. it doesn¡¯t matter if zi ling was forced into a corner¡­ anyway, the situation at that time was tooplicated. the fire had happened, and it might have be one of their escape methods. if we report this to the police, gu kuangen will have many ways to escape!¡±


    Madam bai calmed down. yes, who was gu kuangen? gu hong was not an ordinary person. even if they reported this to the police, gu kuangen would definitely think of a way to get him convicted of idental injury instead of killing him to silence him! there were too few witnesses, so there was no way to prove anything!


    Therefore, it was not worth it to call the police!


    ¡°then what can we do to make the deaths of those two b * stards more painful? zi ling died in such a painful death, we must not let those two b * stards have a good time!¡± madam bai said hatefully.


    The pair of b * stards in her mouth naturally referred to shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    ¡°you should leave this matter to me. don¡¯t try to lure shi cai ning, don¡¯t alert the snake,¡± the man said coldly after pondering for a while.


    His pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes were filled with boundless malice. he curled his lips coldly, ¡°i won¡¯t let our son die in vain!¡±


    The night was intense.


    The spring in the room was iparably bright. the woman¡¯s soft moans caused the man¡¯s breathing to be even heavier.


    The voice that was not suitable for children became more intense. when everything calmed down, shi caining was carried into the bathroom by gu kuangen. after taking a bath, she saw a certain woman yawning tiredly.


    ¡°i¡¯m so tired, i¡¯m going to sleep¡­¡± shi caining said vaguely with her eyes closed. after all, she had been busy cooking for gu kuangen and warming his bed. after all the temptation from the various uniforms, she was so tired that her bones were scattered.


    ¡°go to sleep, baby!¡± gu kuangen gently kissed her rosy cheeks and smiled contentedly.


    Shi caining quickly fell asleep, but gu kuangen was not sleepy at all. he went to the balcony and lit a cigarette. as he smoked, he looked at the distant night sky.


    At night in the city, the lights were bright and the traffic was like water. the flowing light was tinged with fatigue.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s phone started to vibrate. he picked it up and saw that it was gu hong calling.


    ¡°dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°kuangen¡­ the dna report has been sent over. ah ning¡­ is indeed not dead, but who was the person who died in our basement?¡±

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 315: denial</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 315: refusing to recall.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. he lowered his voice and said, ¡°dad, i¡¯lle over to your ce right away.¡±


    After he hung up, he returned to the bedroom and walked to the bed. he looked at shi cai ning¡¯s sleeping face.


    Her curved eyshes drew a gentle arc in the space. her red lips were lightly pursed and her breathing was even. her small face was still red, indicating the intense love just now.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was filled with doting love. he gently leaned over and kissed her lips. only then did he put on his coat and strode out.


    At this moment, cai ning waspletely immersed in a sweet dream. she did not notice that gu kuangen had left the vi.


    More than ten minutester, gu kuangen arrived at the gu family¡¯s old residence.


    Gu hong was sitting in the living room smoking when he saw his son rushing over.


    Gu kuangen was still wearing his pajamas, but he was wearing a coat. gu hong looked at his son, who was much fatter than before. this way, he looked more stylish, dignified, and handsome.


    Gu hong said sincerely, ¡°it seems that cai ning¡¯s cooking is really good. she has made you fatter.¡±


    Gu kuangen sat across from him and touched his pocket. his hand paused. at that time, cai ning did not like men smoking, so he had almost given up smoking.


    ¡°yes, her cooking¡­ even grandma can¡¯tpare,¡± gu kuangen said lightly. ¡°actually, when i saw ah ning again, i knew it was her.¡±


    Gu hong¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°your phone has been monitored?¡±


    ¡°in any case, it¡¯s better to use lessmunicators. but wasn¡¯t sister¡¯s dna report correct back then? why¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with that forensic doctor,¡± gu hong said, ¡°after wen ning faked her death, he also disappeared.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely cold, ¡°it seems like there are many people we don¡¯t know who are controlling this matter.¡±


    Gu hong took a deep breath of the cigarette and exhaled the celestial mist-like smoke. however, his brows were tightly knitted, ¡°what happened back then is indeed very strange. i¡¯ve already asked some people i trust to investigate this matter in secret. however¡­ ah ning still won¡¯t tell me why she was injured, why she was hunted down, and how she escaped¡­ because the doctor said that it¡¯s very likely that she was imprisoned by someone. she has a heavy psychological shadow and refuses to recall her past.¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t we take her overseas to see a psychologist and let the psychologist hypnotize her?¡± gu kuangen thought for a moment and said lightly.


    Gu hong gave him a strange look, ¡°kuangen, isn¡¯t cai ning a psychologist? at least she managed to cure you and the daughter of that movie emperor.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s not good at hypnosis, she¡¯s only good at psychological counseling.¡± gu kuangen shook his head, ¡°we can¡¯t let her know about this. if she gets involved, it¡¯ll be even more troublesome.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right. we still don¡¯t know who the other party is. if cai ning gets involved, things will get moreplicated.¡± gu hong furrowed his brows. ¡°but don¡¯t let her get the wrong idea.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°i got it. i¡¯ll bring my sister outside myself.¡±


    ¡°you have to be careful!¡±


    The early morning sunlight drifted in through the gaps between the curtains. as the curtains moved, the light and shadows filled the bedroom with a bright and beautiful atmosphere.


    Shi cai ning opened her eyes. her mind was still a little fuzzy. she only remembered that she had driven too intenselyst night. she was so sleepy that she fell asleep without waiting for gu kuangen to wake up.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes. asionally, she heard a dog bark or two from the surroundings of the vi, as well as the sound of a car. there was also the sound of mother jiang talking downstairs.


    After a while, shi cai ning finally got up. although her waist was a little sore, it was not as obvious as it was the first time.


    She got out of bed, opened the wardrobe and found the clothes for today. her face was still slightly red.

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 316: breathtaking photographs</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 316: suffocating photos.


    Shi cai ning recalled something and turned around to take a look. gu kuangen was no longer by her side. he was the first to get up every day. thinking of this, she felt a little sorry for him.


    She had just put on her shirt when her phone rang. someone had sent her an email?


    Shi cai ning frowned. could it be about wen ning again?


    Thest time someone had told her that gu kuangen had lied to her, she still did not believe it.


    She took her phone and swiped the screen. sure enough, there was a new email.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. she looked around. it was still daytime. it shouldn¡¯t look like the scary picture from thest time, right?


    However, after being scared once, shi caining¡¯s courage had grown. she slowly extended her hand and pointed into the email.


    After the email was opened, a picture was slowly loaded.


    At the top of the picture was the symbolic building of the international square. it was a real-time clock with a lot of personality. shi caining slowly calmed down. however, the characters that appearedter on did not make her happy.


    The people who appeared in the picture were gu kuangen,n yu, zhang guo, and a woman.


    This was¡­ wen ning?


    Shi caining was too sensitive to wen ning, so when she saw her figure, her head immediately hummed and rang.


    The woman wore a mask, revealing only a pair of watery eyes. just looking at her eyes was too beautiful.


    Shi caining felt a little suffocated.


    She had seen this pair of eyes many times. although she had seen it in a photo, she still remembered clearly that this woman was indeed wen ning.


    Wen ning and gu kuangen walked into the international building hand in hand. wen ning looked back as if she was looking at someone.


    The second photo was the scene when gu kuangen brought wen ning into the presidential suite no. 3609 of huanghong hotel.


    Shi cai ning looked at the second photo in a daze.


    The first time she met gu kuangen was when she was drugged by qian zhong and carried into this presidential suite by him.


    But this time, he actually brought wen ning into that room.


    Shi cai ning felt that her breathing had stopped. her heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cave. it was so cold, so cold¡­


    She took a few deep breaths. only then did she feel that she was still alive.


    ¡°wen ning is his sister. it¡¯s impossible for the two of them to have an intimate rtionship.¡± shi cai ning was stunned for a few minutes before she exined this to gu kuangen.


    However, the third photo in the email broke her down.


    Gu kuangen and wen ning were standing opposite each other. he was about to bend down, and it looked like he was about to kiss her!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank, and she pulled the fourth photo. gu kuangen had already opened the door to the room, and the two of them walked in hand in hand.


    Even though gu kuangen and wen ning were brother and sister, they were not blood brothers and sisters after all. this made her feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°no, i have to go to thepany to find out what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately picked up her cell phone and small bag. after having a quick breakfast, she left the gu residence.


    She had to find out if gu kuangen had reallye into contact with wen ning.


    If he had, why didn¡¯t he tell her?


    It was exactly 9: 30 when shi cai ning arrived at thepany. gu kuangen was talking to a client, so shi cai ning did not go in to disturb him.


    After the client left, gu kuangen sent him out. when he saw shi cai ning, his eyes shed with a hint of romance.


    The battlest night was so intense, yet she was still able to get up so early?


    It seemed that it was still not enough?


    When shi caining left, in order to prevent herself from being harassed by the fans of the white zi court, she put on a mask. withn yu around, she did not have to be afraid of being targeted.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 317: I¡¯LL TAKE THE INITIATIVE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 317: i¡¯ll take the initiative then!


    ¡°you¡¯re here?¡± gu kuangen asked casually as he walked into the office.


    Shi cai ning grunted and closed the door, ¡°is there anything i can do for you?¡±


    ¡°yes, sit here.¡± gu kuangen sat on the sofa and patted the empty seat at the side.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and finally walked over to sit beside gu kuangen.


    There was still a faint smell of smoke here, and it was still drizzling outside. shi cai ning¡¯s heart was a little wet, but she still smiled faintly, ¡°you¡¯re working so early, aren¡¯t you tired? is your shoulder still hurting? i¡¯ll continue to massage it for you.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°mmm, i¡¯m exhausted fromst night. next time, it¡¯ll be your turn to be on top.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s face was flushed red. this person was always teasing her. ¡°i¡¯ll massage it for you.¡±


    She was just about to stand up when he grabbed her slender wrist. ¡°give me a kiss.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± shi caining looked at that small and proud face, pursed her lips, and turned her head to look away.


    He really had nothing to do with wen ning, right? otherwise¡­


    Shi cai ning understood that she could not doubt their rtionship based on just a few photos. after all, someone was deliberately sabotaging her rtionship with him.


    ¡°it seems like you weren¡¯t satisfiedst night. give me another kiss.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. his enchanting smile contained a hint ofziness and evil.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips as her face blushed, ¡°gu kuangen! who said i wasn¡¯t satisfied?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s soul-stirring dark eyes were suffused with a teasing smile, ¡°because you woke up very early today, so¡­ it wasn¡¯t enoughst night?¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡±


    ¡°alright then, since you¡¯re so shy, i¡¯ll have to take the initiative!¡± gu kuangen smiled gently and suddenly propped up his body, trapping her between his arms.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened. his face had already magnified several times in front of her, and he could clearly see his delicate pores, as well as his delicate facial features.


    Her face was a little hot. she recalled how the two of them had been intimatest night. when he was in love, he loved to call her name. his voice was so sexy and beautiful.


    ¡°hmm, your face is red.¡± gu kuangenughed softly. his hand held her head in ce and gently pressed his lips onto her soft and moist lips.


    He rubbed her gently. shi caining only felt an electric current coursing through her body.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ this is an office.¡±


    ¡°without my permission, no one would dare to enter.¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice. his eyes were filled with desire. he wantonly kissed her, deepening the kiss.


    Shi cai ning whimpered twice. just as his hand was about to move, she regained her senses. after all, she was not here to make out with him.


    She held the wantonly hand, ¡°gu kuangen, i have something i want to ask you¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen panted, suppressing the desire in his heart. his passionate ck eyes gradually regained their rity.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? didn¡¯t youe here to feed me?¡± heughed in a low and hoarse voice, his voice was like mellow wine, intoxicating.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips. how was she going to speak? was she going to test him first? if he really treated wen ning as his younger sister, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to tell her, right?


    She blinked her eyes and reached out to gently press her hand on his shoulder. ¡°did you receive a lot of clients the day before yesterday, yet you ignored me and didn¡¯t call me?¡±


    She ced her hand on his shoulder and tried to act as natural as possible.


    Gu kuangenzily tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°yes, i received five clients. i¡¯ve been in the office all afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 318: He¡¯s lying</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 318: he¡¯s lying.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank.


    He actually lied! the day before yesterday, he was clearly with wen ning! at least in one of the photos, the electronic clock in the international building was captured. shi cai ning could clearly see the time.


    Gu kuangen did not notice her stiff body at all. he grabbed the back of her head and lowered his head to gently bite her lips. he was extremely gentle.


    If it was in the past, she would have been intoxicated. but now, his lies made her whole body tense up. it did not have the sweetness of a kiss at all.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? are you so nervous?¡±


    Gu kuangen noticed her stiff body and could not help but let go of her. ¡°are you very tired?¡±


    ¡°yes, i am.¡± shi cai ning lowered her eyes and rubbed her temples with a tired look on her face.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go visit my grandmother?¡± gu kuangen kissed her lips. ¡°there¡¯s nothing going on at the office. grandmother called me at home again and asked us toe over for dinner tonight. since you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you go to grandmother¡¯s house to rx a little earlier?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she remembered the kind-hearted old madam gu and nodded lightly.


    She hesitated for a moment and felt that it was better to put this matter on the table. after all, she and gu kuangen were already in a normal rtionship, so there was no need to hide anything.


    ¡°kuangen, is your sister¡­ still alive? someone just sent me a photo. it should be her, right? why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± shi cai ning said as she took out her phone and prepared to show him the photo on it.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned cold. just a moment ago, his face was filled with gentleness and he was immersed in the world of being intimate with her. men change so quickly!


    ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t ask about this matter anymore. do you understand? you have to trust me. no matter what, i will always be loyal to you.¡± gu kuangen shook his head and refused to talk about this matter. ¡°don¡¯t mention this matter to anyone, and don¡¯t trust the so-called photo that someone showed you!¡±


    Gu kuangen said seriously. his expression was also very serious, causing shi cai ning to be stunned.


    Don¡¯t ask any further, don¡¯t mention it to anyone? and don¡¯t believe any photos?


    Her heart suddenly became a little chaotic.


    Because gu kuangen was unwilling to confess, it meant that he had a secret. however, wen ning was his younger sister, so there shouldn¡¯t be any¡­ intimate rtionship between the two of them, right?


    Forgive her for thinking too much. after all, society was very open now, and a younger sister without blood ties could still be together.


    ¡°kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked at the man who had been making out with her intenselyst night in a daze. he was so unfamiliar at this moment that she could not recognize him.


    ¡°fool, don¡¯t think too much, understand? this matter has nothing to do with you. don¡¯t bother about it!¡± gu kuangen kissed her forehead again. ¡°there¡¯s nothing to do today. why don¡¯t you apany my grandmother?¡±


    Shi cai ning felt an indescribable pain in her heart. ¡°you and wen ning¡­¡±


    ¡°we are not what you think we are. shi cai ning, don¡¯t ask any more questions!¡± gu kuangen interrupted her impatiently.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. thinking of how gentle he was to her, she chose to believe him in the end. ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After she said that, she lowered her head and left gu kuangen¡¯s office.


    Lan yu followed behind shi cai ning and noticed that her steps were a little unsteady.


    Shi cai ning was walking when she suddenly turned her head to look atn yu.


    Lan yu¡¯s cold face revealed a surprised expression. ¡°miss shi, is something the matter?¡±

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 319: I have a surprise for you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 319: i have a surprise for you.


    ¡°uh¡­ my sister called you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t answer the phone at work, except for young master gu, of course.¡±


    Tsk, how professional.


    ¡°then¡­ didn¡¯t she look for you at night?¡± shi cai ning smiled and tried to rx himself.


    Lan yu nodded and averted his eyes unnaturally.


    ¡°my sister has never been in a rtionship before. she¡¯s a very simple person. she has a good personality and is lively and cheerful.¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°but sometimes, she has a little temper. if you like her, you can send more wechat messages tomunicate with her.¡±


    Lan yu did not say anything. his face was still cold and indifferent.


    Shi cai ning did not speak anymore. it was not long before the two of them arrived at the car.n yu unlocked the lock and she sat down and pretended to ask casually, ¡°oh right, where¡¯s zhang guo? did he ask for leave?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡±n yu said and then suddenly stopped, ¡°he had something to do and was transferred away.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. gu kuangen had transferred zhang guo to wen ning¡¯s side, butn yu did not want to tell her.


    ¡°you¡­ went to protect miss wen ning the day before yesterday, right?¡± shi cai ning stared atn yu¡¯s face.


    He nced at shi cai ning with surprise in his eyes, but he quickly denied it. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t reveal our whereabouts to anyone else.¡±


    Gu kuangen had previously warned him and zhang guo not to tell anyone about wen ning.


    Shi cai ning felt even more suffocated.n yu was actually unwilling to tell her. wasn¡¯t that what gu kuangen had told him to say?


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°i understand.¡±


    She did not ask any further because people liken yu were too loyal. it was impossible to get any information about wen ning from him.


    That night, cai ning was absent-minded. gu kuangen only arrived at six in the afternoon. after everyone had dinner, they went for a walk with grandma gu.


    It was already eight in the evening when they came out of grandma gu¡¯s house. gu kuangen could feel the low mood of cai ning and smiled faintly. ¡°i¡¯ll take you to a restaurant. it¡¯s a restaurant that is unique to our country z. it¡¯s very chinese. i believe you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Shi caining frowned. she had personally cooked at grandma gu¡¯s house today. although she had gone for a walk after dinner, she was not hungry yet.


    ¡°i¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± shi caining said gloomily. although she had not quarreled with gu kuangen, she was still unhappy.


    She could not understand why he still refused to tell her the news about wen ning even though she and gu kuangen were already lovers.


    The intimate action in the photo was like a thorn in her heart.


    ¡°i¡¯ll bring you there to take a look. i have a surprise for you,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips but did not say anything.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the twenty bend avenue. the twenty bend avenue was a street with a veryrge number of people in s city. this ce was filled with restaurants, or snack shops, and so on.


    When guests from other provinces and cities came to s city, they would definitelye here to take a stroll and eat all sorts of unique things.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s car stopped in the parking lot of a chinese restaurant called hua yuexuan. the manager of the restaurant immediately came out to wee them and invited them in very courteously.


    Hua yuexuan¡¯s decoration was indeed very ssical. the exterior looked like an elegant and secluded ancient house. however, when they walked into the hall, they found that this ce was unusually spacious.


    The lounge of the hall was made of mahogany furniture. on the walls were carved majestic dragons and phoenixes, looking extremely gorgeous.


    Shi caining had only seen pictures on the inte before, but she did not expect that she would find the real world more beautiful and elegant after walking through it herself.


    Gu kuangen hugged her slim waist and smiled gently, ¡°the sales here are over hundreds of thousands of yuan a day, and the profits here are at least 50, 000 yuan. what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 320: You¡¯re not gonNA tell me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 320: you¡¯re not going to tell me?


    Shi cai ning looked back at him in surprise. what was the meaning of his words to her?


    He knew all about the sales and profits here. could it be that this shop belonged to him?


    ¡°this shop belongs to you?¡± shi cai ning asked in confusion. gu kuangen let out a chuckle. ¡°let¡¯s go for a walk first.¡±


    He had left shi cai ning pursing her lips. he felt that this shop should have been invested by gu kuangen. otherwise, he would not be so clear about the turnover here.


    Hua yuexuan had sixyers of dishes. everyyer above it would be more imposing and dignified than the next.


    In other words, those who came here to eat were either rich or noble. after all, chinese medicinal dishes were very popr.


    More importantly, the ingredients used here were all natural and organic.


    ¡°hua yuexuan has its own vegetable garden. the fertilizer used is also natural. it¡¯s all fermented from leaves and old vegetables. it¡¯s fine if anyone wants to visit the garden, but they need to show their id card and so on. the process inside is transparent and everyone can see it. hua yuexuan took advantage of the fact that people like natural dishes and promoted it. it¡¯s only been established for five years, but it already has a steady stream of customers,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded. she had heard of this before, so even though the dishes were much more expensive, many people still liked toe here to eat.


    She walked from the first floor to the sixth floor. there were only nine private rooms on the sixth floor. each of the private rooms was luxurious and grand, and the decoration was very expensive.


    Shi cai ning could not help but caress the peonies carved on the wall. they were even dyed with color. they were so lifelike that she even thought they were real peonies!


    Just as she walked out of the private room, the manager respectfully took out a few small notebooks and handed them over. ¡°young master gu, i¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do. here are the real estate certificate and business license.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly as he received them. ¡°thank you for your hard work, manager zhou.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard!¡± manager zhou¡¯s eyes curved into a smile.


    Gu kuangen handed the few small notebooks over to shi caining. ¡°open them and take a look.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. her intuition told her that this should be gu kuangen¡¯s business.


    Money is so capricious. she can buy whichever restaurant she likes!


    Shi cai ning opened her business license. she did not know until she saw it. her eyes immediately widened, ¡°this is¡­¡±


    ¡°this is for you. you can also let your grandmothere here to show off her skills. of course, she does not want to spread her culinary skills. she can juste here as a mentor.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes stared at her with countless gentleness, ¡°anyway, this restaurant is yours. you can do whatever you want with it. just don¡¯t change the head chef.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart pounded wildly. this shop and thend together would at least cost at least ten million, right?


    Gu kuangen actually¡­ gave such a valuable shop to her?


    ¡°this¡­ is too expensive.¡± shi cai ning was stunned, not knowing how to reject it.


    Gu kuangenughed lightly, hugged her and kissed her brows. he stared at her cherry lips and smiled, ¡°fool, my things are also yours. why do you mind so much? this is the shop i gave you. you can y with it however you like!¡±


    Shi zening could not help but gasp. she had suspected that his rtionship with wen ning was too much.


    He was so natural and sincere towards her. how could it be fake? however, without asking, there was a thorn in her heart that constantly made her ufortable.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go back first.e here for dinner another day when you have time.¡± gu kuangen said as he hugged her and walked out.


    Shi zening gently removed his hand that hadnded on his waist. ¡°kuangen, are you really not going to¡­ tell me about wen ning?¡±

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 321: GET A hotel room!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 321: get a room in a hotel!


    Gu kuangen looked at her seriously and said helplessly, ¡°cai ning, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know about wen ning¡¯s matter. this is to protect you. the people and matters involved with her are veryplicated. it¡¯s not something that can be exined with just a few words.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned, ¡°er¡­ you¡¯re not rted to him by blood. could she have some special feelings for you¡­ for you? for example¡­ could she like you?¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen looked at her in disbelief and his voice turned cold.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly sank. what, he got angry just because she said that?


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath. ¡°don¡¯t you know how i treat you? you actually still doubt my sincerity and my feelings? what a joke! wen ning and i have always had a normal sibling rtionship!¡±


    He was a little angry. he was already so good to her that he had nothing to say. he silently transferred several shops to her. evenn yu had arranged for her to be with him, yet she still doubted him and wen ning like this?


    And she and bai ziting had been photographed many times, but he had never taken it to heart. yet, she was suspecting him for a small matter?


    Gu kuangen was very hurt. his face was dark as he turned around and left. when shi cai ning saw that he was angry, she pursed her lips and felt so ufortable that she did not want to speak.


    She silently followed behind him. her eyes were red, and his tall figure was so cold and distant.


    Shi cai ning was also angry. after all, she had received such an ambiguous photo. how could she not suspect him?


    The two of them walked downstairs. manager zhou followed behind them with trepidation. the two of them had been in a sweet rtionship just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, they had be like this. a young man in love, his thoughts were reallyplicated.


    Gu kuangen went to get the car. shi caining walked to hua yuexuan¡¯s door. the more she thought about it, the more her heart became blocked.


    Gu kuangen drove the car out and opened the car window. ¡°get in the car!¡±


    His tone was rather stiff. shi caining also had an unconvinced expression on her face. ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not going to take the car?¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°alright then, you can take a taxi back!¡±


    After saying that, he stepped on the elerator and dashed out.


    Shi cai ning was so angry that her tears were about to fall. this man was really unpredictable. one minute he pampered her to the skies, the next minute he dumped her here.


    ¡°gu kuangen! you¡¯re too kind!¡± shi cai ning gritted her teeth and fiercely wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Alright, i can¡¯t sit in the car anymore. then¡­ should i go back to the vi for the night?


    When shi cai ning thought of that handsome face that had darkened just now, her heart was filled with countless anger and sullen.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to a hotel to get a room!¡± shi cai ning thought as she put on her mask and walked out.


    She usually carried her identity card with her, so it was not difficult for her to find a hotel to get a room.


    In any case, she would not be going home tonight!


    After walking for more than ten steps, she heard a loud thud and someone shrieking. shi cai ning looked up and saw someone groaning in pain on the road ahead.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. that person looked familiar!


    The car that hit the person immediately drove away,pletely ignoring the woman who had been hit.


    There were some people gathered around, but no one took out their cell phones to call the police.


    The woman groaned in pain. her cell phone had already flown to the side and was smashed into pieces.


    When the other drivers saw that the woman was still moving, they did not get out of the car and walked around her one by one.


    People nowadays¡­ shi caining was speechless and quickly walked up.


    Because she felt that this woman looked familiar, she still wanted to see who it was.


    Shi caining walked up and called 120 as well as the police.


    When she took a few steps closer and saw the woman¡¯s bloody face clearly, her heart sank!

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 322: She¡¯s in the hospital!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 322: she¡¯s in the hospital!


    This woman is actually mo xiao!


    It¡¯s really fate! shi cai ning thought sarcastically. she walked over to help her up, but was afraid that her injuries would be more severe. helping the injured person up might cause her injuries to be even more severe.


    ¡°it hurts so much¡­ please¡­ help me call the police¡­¡± mo xiao closed his eyes and cried out in pain.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already called 120. i reckon an ambnce will be here soon. where are you in pain?¡± shi cai ning hurriedly asked.


    Mo xiao had treated her badly. she could not bear to ignore her in her current state.


    Mo xiao heard shi cai ning¡¯s voice and his eyes widened. ¡°what a jinx! every¡­ every time i meet you, nothing good wille of it!¡±


    Shi cai ning was already in a bad mood. now that mo xiao had said this, she was so angry that sheughed. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for me, i don¡¯t think anyone would have called 120 for you!¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t need you to call 120! go¡­¡± mo xiao cried out in pain as blood dripped out from his forehead.


    Shi cai ning smiled sarcastically. ¡°get a little more excited, your blood is getting bigger and bigger! even if you hate me, you don¡¯t have to use your own life to hate me!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pressed her hand on her wound to prevent more blood from pouring out.


    ¡°you¡­ go, i don¡¯t want you to care¡­ don¡¯t pretend to be kind!¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°even if it¡¯s a stranger, i¡¯ll save him! i¡¯ll save you, not because you¡¯re my family, but because you¡¯re an injured person!¡±


    Mo xiao panted as she stared at shi caining, her eyes filled with disgust.


    Shi caining¡¯s expression was even gloomier. she sneered and said, ¡°if you hate me so much, why didn¡¯t you send me to someone else back then? why did you keep it to disgust yourself? no matter how bad i am, no matter how disgusting, no matter how much i disgust you, isn¡¯t it because of the flesh that fell off your body? how dirty i am, how disgusting i am, isn¡¯t it because i inherited it from you?¡±


    Today, her words were a little too much.


    But these words were also what she wanted to say.


    Mo xiao panted and closed his eyes hatefully.


    Not far away, someone was staring coldly at this scene. seeing that the ambnce had not arrived yet, that person immediately picked up the phone and dialed a person¡¯s number. ¡°hello? where are you? bring some people over immediately¡­¡±


    Lan yu noticed the situation from the side. his gaze turned cold as he noticed the woman who was making the call not far away.


    ¡°miss shi, there might be an identter. you have to be careful!¡±n yu whispered.


    Shi cai ning was startled. she had almost forgotten aboutn yu. ¡°you didn¡¯t go with gu kuangen?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m your bodyguard.¡±n yu looked at her speechlessly.


    ¡°her injuries might not be serious. after all, she can still curse.¡±n yu nced at mo xiao on the ground. if shi qianyu were to marry him in the future, would this be his future mother-inw? he was afraid that this woman would not be easy to deal with.


    ¡°the ambnce is here!¡± shi caining finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the ambnce rushing over.


    The ambnce arrived. two nurses jumped out of the car and examined mo xiao on the ground before bringing her into the car.


    ¡°do you want to go with them?¡±n yu asked her.


    Shi caining nodded and silently followed the ambnce.


    She could not be as ruthless as mo xiao.


    Of course, she wanted to know more about her biological father. just what kind of person was he? why did mo xiao hate her so much?


    The ambnce headed towards the nearest hospital. shi caining followed them to the corridor of the emergency room and called shi tianming, thousand rain, and the others.


    Lan yu waited for a few minutes in the corridor before he received a call from the boss, gu kuangen.


    ¡°where are you guys?¡±


    Lan yu was rather amused. he was the one who had left shi caining behind. now, he had the cheek to turn around and look for her?


    ¡°at the hospital!¡±n yu said in a calm voice.


    ¡°damn it! what happened to her?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice suddenly rose. concern and anxiety could be heard from his voice.

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 323: Something¡¯s wrong!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 323: something has happened!


    ¡°something has happened,¡±n yu replied briefly, ¡°we are in the people¡¯s hospital¡¯s emergency room no. 3.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up on his boss.


    Yes! he was a special forces bodyguard and he had a natural arrogance about him. he reckoned thatn yu was the first person who dared to hang up on gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s car was parked exactly where mo xiao had crashed into. he took a look at the pool of shocking blood and suddenly stepped on the elerator and rushed towards the people¡¯s hospital!


    He was filled with regret. if he had known earlier, he would not have left her in hua yue xuan!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart was beating wildly. there was a kind of fear that made him lose control. when he overtook the car, he almost crashed into a car on the side.


    The driver beside him opened the car window and scolded as he drove. however, gu kuangen did not hear a single word and the car had already left him far behind.


    Gu kuangen did not even stop the car properly and just left it on the side of the road outside the people¡¯s hospital.


    It did not matter what kind of ticket he put up. all he wanted to know now was what had happened to shi caining!


    Damn thatn yu, he did not even finish his sentence. his heart was so scared that it was about to break.


    The moment the elevator in the corridor opened, a person rushed out. that person was like a leopard that hunted at night. he rushed towardsn yu at lightning speed. ¡°what happened to her?¡±


    Lan yu stood in front of the bench. his tall figure covered up shi caining¡¯s petite figure.


    Lan yu looked at the emergency room indifferently and said slowly, ¡°he¡¯s badly injured and his face is covered in blood¡­ he¡¯s probably going to lose his looks, right?¡±


    Women were most concerned about their looks, right? if shi caining really lost his looks, wouldn¡¯t he bemitting a grave crime?


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen punched the wall of the hospital.


    Lan yu said slowly again, ¡°i forgot to tell you that the person in the emergency room¡­ is miss shi¡¯s mother.¡±


    n yu!¡± gu kuangen suddenly raised his head and saw shi cai ning standing up. he shouted in a low voice. if his gaze could kill,n yu would have died ten thousand times already!


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen who was filled with anger. she did not know whether tough or cry. didn¡¯t he run away?


    Lan yu did not speak clearly. he was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. her anger had actually dissipated by more than half.


    However, her face was still sullen. she did not want to take the initiative to reconcile!


    She was his woman. so what if she knew about wen ning? she guessed that it was a woman¡¯s nature. if she also had an older brother who was not rted by blood and had intimate photos for him to see, she did not believe that he would not be angry and would not suspect her!


    Gu kuangen looked at her tense face. he did not know whether tough or cry. his heart, which had jumped to his throat, fell straight down.


    It was good that she was fine¡­


    ¡°i thought you were going to die soon!¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. he was angry and angry in his heart. there was still no news of his anger. he did not expect that he would be so quick-witted and bring trouble to his mouth!


    Shi caining bit her thin lips as tears appeared in her eyes. ¡°do you really wish for me to die?¡±


    Lan yu rubbed his temples. why were men and women in love so stupid? such a conversation was nutritious!


    ¡°i didn¡¯t say that!¡± gu kuangen replied with a cold face. he looked at her tearful eyes and felt his heart soften a little. he wanted to go over and hug her, but shi caining turned her head away, unwilling to look at him anymore.


    Gu kuangen forcefully stopped the thought of going over to hug her. he stood there with a straight face and did not move an inch!


    Shi tianming, shi qianyu, grandma, and the rest arrived in time. all of them were extremely anxious and did not notice the strange aura between shi caining and gu kuangen.


    In the past, every time shi qianyu sawn yu, she would go over and talk to him. however, in this situation, she only sat on the bench and tightly held shi caining¡¯s hand. she tightly pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Lan yu secretly looked at her. that lively girl had a worried expression on her face.


    Fortunately, it did not take long for the operating room¡¯s door to finally open.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 324: Fake Fans</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 324: fake fans.


    Mo xiao was pushed out. her head and legs were wrapped in white gauze. before the anesthesia had passed, her eyes were closed and her face was pale.


    The doctor told shi tianming and the others that mo xiao¡¯s injuries were considered light and that he would be discharged in a few days if his condition was good.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    Shi caining checked the time and it was already 10 pm.


    Shi tianming saw that her mood was different and there were blood stains on her body and hands. ¡°caining, you should go home first. we¡¯ll be fine here.¡±


    Shi cai ning acknowledged and turned to look at his grandmother. ¡°grandmother, you can go back as well.¡±


    His grandmother held onto shi cai ning¡¯s hand and gently patted it. her eyes were red. ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t argue with your mother too much. that temper of hers¡­¡±


    After all, she was the daughter she had given birth to. his grandmother would definitely hope that shi cai ning and mo xiao could reconcile.


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°i don¡¯t care about it, but¡­ before she treats me well, i won¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°sigh, what a sin¡­¡± grandma sighed deeply. shi caining hugged her and suddenly felt that her grandmother had lost weight again. she could not help but feel heartache.


    After chatting with grandma for a while, shi qianyu pulled shi caining aside and whispered, ¡°grandma hasn¡¯t been home all this time. she¡¯s gone out to pick up trash.¡±


    Shi caining instantly understood why her grandmother had lost weight. she was already over seventy years old. with the addedbor, she would naturally lose weight.


    Her nose turned sour, and she felt like crying.


    ¡°i¡¯ll send both of you home. uncle, can you just stay here and watch over auntie?¡± gu kuangen asked. although his expression wasn¡¯t too good, he was still very respectful towards shi qining¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°sure, grandma. your health isn¡¯t that good. let¡¯s go home together!¡± shi qianxuan hurriedly said, ¡°big brother gu, i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true. after all, you¡¯re our future brother-inw!¡± shi qianxuan mischievously blinked his eyes.


    Gu kuangen did not deny it. he subconsciously looked at shi caining.


    ¡°grandma, wait for me for a moment.¡± shi caining did not look at him. in his heart, he was thinking about grandma.


    Grandma would pick up trash because she really did not have much money.


    Previously, shi caining thought that grandma would not be so tired after her father had found a formal job. she did not expect that she would not be able to stay idle.


    Right now, she needed to withdraw a little more money to give grandma so that she would have some confidence. naturally, she would not pick up trash anymore.


    Shi cai ning walked out while gu kuangen followed.


    ¡°where are you going?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not going to die anyway,¡± shi cai ning replied angrily.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was as gloomy as water. he followed closely behind her, whilen yu followed quietly. these two small wounds were really weird when they got into a fight.


    Shi cai ning walked out of the hospital silently. there was an atm in a bank near the hospital. she nned to withdraw five thousand dors to give to her grandmother first so that she would have some confidence.


    Lan yu recalled the strange-looking woman who had called earlier. he could not help but look around vigntly. suddenly, he saw a group of people rushing over quickly.


    ¡°miss shi, be careful! hurry back!¡±n yu immediately shouted when he saw this.


    The group of people rushed over extremely quickly. shi cai ning was also shocked. before she could react, gu kuangen behind her suddenly pulled her back and retreated towards the hospital.


    ¡°shi cai ning, you watch-dog, get out of country z!¡±


    ¡°Ë®ÐÔÑﻨµÄ±í×Ó£¬ÄãÈ¥ËÀ°É!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ê±²ÉÄþ¼úÈË£¬²»ÒªÉ˺¦ÎÒÃÇÓ°µÛ!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÄÇЩ¡°·ÛË¿¡±±»À¶Óùµ²×¡Ö®ºó£¬Ò»¸ö¸ö³¯Ê±²ÉÄþÈÓÈ¥Á˳ô¼¦µ°¡¢¹ÞÍ·µÈµÈÓ²ÎÀ¶Óù¼¸ºõ½«ÄÇЩ¶«Î÷¶¼½ÓÏÂÁË£¬²¢ÇÒ½«ÄÇЩ¶«Î÷È«²¿É¨·É»Ø»÷¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    µ«Êdzô¼¦µ°È´ÈÓÁËËûÒ»Éí£¬µ±È»Ò²Óкü¸Ö»¡°Â©ÍøÖ®Ó㡱ÔÒÏòÁËʱ²ÉÄþ£¬¹Ë¿ñÏ©´óÊÖÒ»µ²£¬Å¾µÄÒ»Éù£¬³ô¼¦µ°ÔÒÔÚËûµÄÊÖÕÆÉÏ£¬Ò»¹ÉÐȳôÔÚÖÜΧÀ©É¢¿ªÀ´¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°you flirtatious bastard, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°shi caining bitch, don¡¯t hurt our best actor!¡±


    After those ¡°fans¡± were blocked byn yu, they all threw rotten eggs, cans, and other hard objects at shi caining.n yu almost took all of them and sent them flying back in retaliation.


    However, the rotten eggs were thrown all over his body. of course, there were also a few ¡°fish that slipped through the¡± that were thrown at shi caining. gu kuangen blocked them with hisrge hand, and with a smack, the rotten eggs smashed into his palm, causing a fishy stench to spread out in all directions.

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 325: Grimacing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 325: malevolent expression.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips tightly and rushed into the elevator with gu kuangen. the elevator doors slowly closed and the stench became even stronger as the space became smaller.


    Gu kuangen frowned and made a call, ¡°du yue, get a group of people over here and arrest those thugs!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank slightly. there were men and women among the ¡°fans¡± just now, and all of them had malevolent expressions.


    Her intuition told her that they were not bai ziting¡¯s fans, but disguised fans. those people had used the name of fans to hurt her. after all, it had been a while since the incident had happened and bai ziting had rified this matter. now, his fans no longer came to her weibo to scold her.


    This meant that there was only one possibility. someone hade looking for those people.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gaze fell on gu kuangen¡¯s hand. he took out a bag of tissues from his pocket and kept wiping his hands. his face was as gloomy as the dark night sky.


    ¡°i think you¡¯re just going to die. ifn yu had reacted slower, your head would have grown several big bags,¡± gu kuangen said with a sneer as he wiped his hands.


    Shi cai ning turned her head away in anger, not looking at his face.


    Everyone returned to the third floor. the moment gu kuangen arrived, he rushed into the washroom to wash his hands. with a sullen expression, shi caining walked to her grandmother¡¯s side and whispered to her, ¡°grandmother, you¡¯re already so old. take care of your health and stop picking up trash, okay?¡±


    Her grandmother was stunned, and her eyes were filled with shame. ¡°i was too idle¡­¡±


    ¡°grandmother, we¡¯ve earned the money. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes were red. it wasn¡¯t before gu kuangen appeared. she was worth at least 20 million now.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. big sis cured the film emperor¡¯s daughter and took quite a bit of money!¡± shi qianyu said with a smile.


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment. she had cured little yin, but the previous film emperor had sent someone to send over two million.


    However, she was also very satisfied. ¡°grandma, little sis is right. i took a few million from the film emperor¡¯s treatment fee. this is enough for our family to live for the rest of our lives. as long as we don¡¯t buy a house or anything¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled as she said. grandma was stunned. she looked at her granddaughter suspiciously before looking at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s tense expression eased up a little. ¡°grandma, she¡¯s not lying.¡±


    Not only did she receive the treatment fees from the movie emperor, she also received his ten million yuan treatment fees¡­ even though that ten million yuan had his own selfish motives.


    Grandma smiled with tears in her eyes as she patted shi cai ning¡¯s hand. ¡°good job. since that¡¯s the case, grandma won¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡±


    After staying for more than ten minutes, du yue and his men arrived. the group of people from before had long since fled without a trace.n yu¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t just for show. with a single flying shadow leg, he was able to sweep a few men away.


    The other ¡°fans¡± were all cowards. when they saw that scene, they all disappeared without a trace.


    However, when a group of people came over, gu kuangen finally felt at ease and brought his grandma, shi qianyu, and the rest home.


    Shi caining and grandma were sitting in the back seat. the attentive grandma could tell that something was off between her and gu kuangen.


    ¡°caining, ah. a woman should be soft when she is soft, but hard when she is hard. as the saying goes, a husband and wife should have a fight at the head of the bed and at the tail of the bed. kuangen is a very solid child,¡± her grandmother said with a lowugh.


    How could a typical second-generation rich person look up to a family like theirs?


    However, gu kuangen did not care. hence, her grandmother felt that this kid was very good.


    Shi caining did not say anything. instead, she just stared nkly at the fleeting scenery outside.


    After gu kuangen sent his grandmother, shi qianyu, and shi qianxuan home, he went downstairs only to see shi caining standing by the car. his expression was still not too good.


    He got into the car and looked coldly at shi caining outside. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to get in the car soon?¡±

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 326: Rounds at this hour?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 326: checking rooms at this time?


    With a straight face, shi cai ning said coldly, ¡°i¡¯m not going back, i¡¯m going to the hotel!¡±


    Little brat, i¡¯ll let you go home alone!


    ¡°you¡¯re still angry?¡± gu kuangen sneered.n yu, who was sitting in the back seat, pursed his lips and had a headache.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take a taxi myself!¡± shi cai ning became stubborn. he could not even pull back ten cows!


    Gu kuangen frowned and said unhappily, ¡°someone was targeting you just now, you¡¯d better behave yourself. since you¡¯re going to the hotel, get in the car and we¡¯ll send you there!¡±


    Shi cai ning put on a mask. he was right. it was already eleven o¡¯clock and it was very difficult to get a taxi. he should just take his car to the hotel first!


    Of course, when they returned to the gu family, it would depend on gu kuangen¡¯s performance.


    Shi cai ning got into the car. gu kuangen started the car and drove out with a cold face.


    The night was very dark. the night lights were even more hazy under the fine drizzle. they looked like a moon with hair hanging in the air, emitting a lonely light.


    Gu kuangen drove the car as the scene in front of the hospital surfaced in his mind.


    Behind the troublemaker, there was a woman hiding behind a pir. if he was not wrong, it should be qiao chengjun.


    He did not expect that qiao chengjun had not given up yet. it seemed that his methods were not ruthless enough!


    The car drove for more than ten minutes before shi caining called for it to stop.


    Gu kuangen nced outside and saw the international hotel in front of him.


    He drove to the international hotel with a tight face. shi caining pushed open the car door and walked into the hotel without looking back.


    ¡°are women always like this when they¡¯re angry?¡±n yu looked at gu kuangen in confusion. he really did not know much about women. he wondered if shi qianyu was also this stubborn when she was angry.


    ¡°hmph! you¡¯re too talkative!¡± gu kuangen snorted coldly. his gaze was like an x-ray as he looked atn yu. ¡°why didn¡¯t you make it clear on the phone?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s how i speak!¡±n yu raised his eyebrows proudly, not looking at him at all.


    Gu kuangenughed in anger. ¡°i¡¯ll deduct your bonus!¡±


    ¡°if you dare, i¡¯ll find another family.¡±n yu said disapprovingly.


    n yu! do you still want to chase after my sister-inw? if you don¡¯t, get the fuck out of the car!¡±


    Gu kuangen was in a bad mood. when he facedn yu, it was as if he was looking at a friend.n yu sneered. ¡°if i don¡¯t chase, can i leave it to you?¡±


    F * ck!


    Talking to him was like talking to a beast.


    Gu kuangen looked at the entrance of the international hotel gloomily. his mood wasplicated.


    He furrowed his brows and sat for a while.n yu urged him to drive. gu kuangen opened the door with a cold expression. ¡°you really stink. drive back to my house and clean up the car!¡±


    Lan yu:¡±¡­¡±


    He watched as gu kuangen walked towards the international hotel as well. he furrowed his brows like a worm. ¡°no matter how stinky i am, i¡¯m only doing this to protect your woman!¡±


    Shi caining opened a room, room 1206.


    She quickly went upstairs. only after closing the door did she realize that she had not brought any clothes with her.


    This is really¡­


    If she had known earlier that she would have gone home to share a room with shi qianyu, the current house only had four rooms. shi tianming and mo xiao upied one, his grandmother upied one, and his younger siblings each upied one.


    She wanted to be shameless. she did not want thousand rain to know that she and gu kuangen had fallen out with each other. that was why she did not want to go home.


    Shi caining had no choice but to find an online shop in the same city and ce an order for two sets of clothes, pajamas, and underwear. the customer service said that it would take half an hour to deliver them.


    Half an hourter, shi caining received a delivery.


    Mo xiao¡¯s blood was still on her body, so she immediately took a shower. she could not care less about the new clothes she had just bought, and she had not washed them at all¡­


    After taking a nice bath, shi caining put on her pajamas. just as she was about to blow dry her hair, someone knocked on the door. ¡°could the customer inside please open the door and check the room!¡±


    Check the room? check the room at this time of the night?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 327: Let me go!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 327: let go of me!


    Shi cai ning frowned and peeked through the peephole. it was indeed two policemen.


    She looked at the pajamas that she was wearing. the pajamas were big v-neck and the spring light was leaking out. thinking of this, she still wrapped a dry towel around her neck.


    ¡°please show me your work permit.¡± after the previous incident, shi cai ning opened the door but did not take off the anti-theft chain behind the door. she appeared to be very careful.


    Lan yu did not follow her this time, so she had to be more careful.


    The two policemen took out their work permits and handed them to shi cai ning.


    At this moment, the receptionist walked over as well. ¡°miss, someone just reported that there was a customer in your room. please open the door.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face flushed red with anger. there was a customer in her room? who the hell was a customer!


    However, the receptionist also came. shi cai ning still had some impression of her. when she first checked into the room, the receptionist¡¯s voice was very gentle and pleasant. there was a mole at the corner of her eye.


    She carefully opened the door in the end.


    Two policemen walked in to check and did not find anyone suspicious. ¡°someone made a random call to the police.¡±


    ¡°sorry to disturb miss.¡± one of them apologized to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression was not very good, but they had received a call to the police, so they could not not note, right?


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, i¡¯m going to rest now. please be more careful next time!¡± shi cai ning said with a frown. the moment the two policemen left, shi cai ning was about to close the door when a person suddenly appeared at the side. that person forcefully held her door!


    Shi cai ning was startled. by the time she regained her senses, that person had already squeezed in and looked at her indifferently with raised brows.


    Gu kuangen was actually wearing pajamas and his hair was still wet.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    Before shi cai ning could cry out, he suddenly covered her mouth and mmed the door shut with a bang.


    Shi cai ning was both angry and resentful. the person who had just called the police was probably gu kuangen, right?


    She forcefully opened the hand that was covering her mouth, ¡°let go of me!¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered and fiercely pressed her against the door. the scorching heat had already moved to the side of her earlobe.


    As he exhaled, shi caining¡¯s earlobe was flushed pink from the smoke.


    ¡°you¡¯re not going home to get a room. hmm, don¡¯t you want to try it out for some excitement, right?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, tinged with the smell of lust.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was beating wildly. she gasped slightly, ¡°get lost!¡±


    ¡°get lost? alright, let¡¯s get on the bed!¡± gu kuangenughed softly. his powerful body pressed against her delicate body, causing her to be unable to move at all.


    His hands froze her face, causing her eyes to meet his.


    ¡°gu kuangen, what are you doing?¡± shi cai ning was extremely angry. he had used such a method to enter her room, it was truly shameful!


    This man had left with a dark face before, why did hee here to get a room again?


    ¡°of course¡­ i want you!¡± gu kuangen panted. his seductive smile was a little blurry. ¡°don¡¯t be angry, little woman!¡±


    He pressed down and covered her mouth with his soft lips.


    ¡°wu wu!¡± shi cai ning struggled. the stubbornness in her bones had not softened yet. however, she used all her strength to reject him. struggling was still useless.


    The more she resisted, the crazier gu kuangen became.


    The man¡¯s kiss left before she could suffocate, but itnded on her earlobe again.


    Shi cai ning let out a soft cry and gradually lost her strength.


    When she was almost out of her mind, gu kuangen bent down and picked her up and threw her onto the soft big bed.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ go away!¡± shi cai ning panted. gu kuangen was like a mountain pressing down on her. heughed in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°at this point¡­ what are you still pretending to be? be good¡­¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°if you¡¯re not good, then be more stimting!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± before shi cai ning could finish speaking, his bright red lips were once again blocked.

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 328: Not Satisfied?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 328: still not satisfied?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing quickened¡­


    There was a huge difference in strength between men and women. naturally, this petition¡± was shi caining¡¯s disastrous loss.


    After that, shi cainingy weakly on the bed. gu kuangen¡¯s sweat dripped down one by one. he silently brought shi caining up and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing up, she was put away again. gu kuangen held the hairdryer and blew at her hair that was hanging down.


    The warm wind blew on her head and earlobes. shi caining¡¯s whole body waszy.


    A few minutester, her hair was 90% dry.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s hair was much shorter than hers, so it was naturally done in a minute or two.


    He put the hair dryer away and stretched out his hand to hug her waist and forcefully pulled her over.


    Shi caining closed her eyes gently. her long curved eyshes quivered and cast two lines of faint shadows on her pink face.


    Gu kuangenughed softly. he stretched out a finger and gently pressed on her face. ¡°you¡¯re still angry?¡±


    Shi cai ning snorted lightly and turned her face away. she was forcefully pushed back by him.


    ¡°you¡¯re so angry, aren¡¯t you still¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen! you bastard!¡±


    ¡°if you¡¯re not a bastard, can you be happy?¡±


    Shi cai ning was so angry that she was about to cry. she did not expect that someone was getting more and more thick-skinned.


    Facing gu kuangen who had thick skin, what else could she say?


    Gu kuangen moved closer and pinched her face. ¡°are you still daydreaming?!¡±


    Shi caining rolled her eyes weakly at him. ¡°i¡¯m not talking like you are!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. he extended his hand to dim the lights. under the faint purple glow, his features were exceptionally handsome, but they were even more gentle.


    The room still had a subtle scent. shi caining¡¯s entire body turned soft. she was so tired. after being tormented by him for almost an hour, both her legs turned soft.


    Now, all she wanted was a good sleep¡­ a sleep!


    Gu kuangen pulled her into his arms and gently kissed her forehead, ¡°go to sleep, don¡¯t think too much¡­ the matter with wen ning is not what you think.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and sighed in her heart. she did not have much resentment towards him anymore and at this point, he still refused to tell her. this matter must be veryplicated.


    ¡°kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning raised her watery eyes. her eyes were jet ck, causing her little face to be even more lively.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°little devil, don¡¯t tempt me anymore!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she buried her head into his chest again.


    He was fatter than before the treatment, and at least he was much more normal. his chest was no longer filled with ribs.


    His arms were very warm, and shi caining did not let her imagination run wild. she closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, she was woken up by someone.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi caining called out like a cat. she had just woken up and her voice was somewhat sexy andzy.


    The man gently bit her lips and smiled seductively.


    A thinyer of sweat appeared on shi caining¡¯s forehead again.


    It was the end of spring and the weather was really warm.


    At the hospital.


    When mo xiao woke up, shi tianming happened toe out from the bathroom.


    When she saw the man¡¯s familiar face, she was stunned. if she remembered correctly, the person who called her 120st night was shi caining, right?


    ¡°you¡¯re awake? are you hungry? i¡¯ll get mom to send some porridge over right away.¡± shi tianming walked over and gently held her cold hand. his other hand gently stroked her pale face. ¡°why weren¡¯t you careful when crossing the street?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s face turned even paler. she wanted to be more careful, but when she was crossing the street, she suddenly saw that man¡­

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 329: NO MORE GAMES!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 329: i¡¯m not going to y with you anymore!


    In a daze, she only wanted to escape as quickly as possible. she took a step back in panic. she didn¡¯t expect to be hit.


    ¡°my leg¡­¡±


    ¡°your leg and head were only slightly injured. you¡¯re really lucky. if it wasn¡¯t for caining sending you to the hospital in time¡­¡± shi tianming¡¯s voice sank. ¡°you know that sometimes when people drive, there are blind spots. if the cars behind didn¡¯t see you, they would have pressed on you again¡­¡±


    I¡¯m afraid that i¡¯m going to die, right? mo xiao thought to himself.


    ¡°cai ning is already so old, and you still me her? i¡¯m not even her real father, so what¡¯s there that you can¡¯t let go of? ah xiao, the past is the past. our child has grown up, and cai ning has found her own happiness. just let go a little, okay?¡± shi tianming said in a low voice. there was a gentleness in his eyes that was rarely seen.


    Mo xiao¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. that¡¯s right. it¡¯s been more than twenty years, why is she still unable to let go?


    That man was the nightmare of her life.


    Now, she sometimes saw tianming. even though he didn¡¯t have much money, he was gentle, considerate, kind, and knew how to take care of others.


    He had be her support, so why would she still care about the past?


    Mo xiao moved his lips, and the words that cai ning had said to her the night before echoed in his ears.


    ¡°¡­ how dirty i am, how disgusting i am, isn¡¯t it all inherited from you?¡±


    She smiled miserably, and shi tianming quickly bent down to kiss her. mo xiao¡¯s face reddened slightly, and he hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°it¡¯s not good for the child to see this, so be more serious.¡±


    Shi tianming scratched his hair in embarrassment. ¡°wife, the doctor said that you can be discharged from the hospital in a few days. at that time, how about letting cai ning go home for a meal?¡±


    In the past, whenever mo xiao heard that she had to go home for a meal, he would have an intense reaction.


    But this time, she moved her lips and sighed softly. ¡°mmm, okay.¡±


    Shi tianming was extremely gratified. ¡°you and cai ning are family. you worked so hard to give birth to her. you care too much, and it¡¯s tiring to live. in the future, don¡¯t think blindly. i heard that our daughter is very powerful, and she even cured the film emperor¡¯s daughter¡­¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s eyes reddened. our daughter¡­


    Ceng ning was not his daughter at all. however, shi tianming doted on her as if she was his own.


    ¡°your current job¡­ is probably because of her, right?¡± no matter how stupid mo xiao was, he would not be so stupid as to not think of this.


    However, at that time, she did not dare to ask shi tianming to resign. after all, she needed money to support her life. qianxuan and thousand rain were both in school, and the family¡¯s expenses were simply toorge.


    ¡°perhaps, but it¡¯s not important. what¡¯s important is that you guys can have a meal together, and i¡¯ll be satisfied,¡± shi tianming said.


    Mo xiao pursed his lips as he stared at the ceiling in a daze. the evil face of that man once again appeared in his mind, and she felt her entire body turn cold.


    ¡°tianming, hug me,¡± mo xiao said in a low voice. shi tianming was stunned for a moment. even though they were an old couple, she still wanted to hug him?


    However, he still sat down by the bed and picked her up carefully. the two of them sat quietly in the ward, while shi guang was also extremely quiet.


    ¡°damn it! i can¡¯t even hit that b * tch! damn it! how did you guys do it?!¡± at the qiao family home, qiao chengjun was making a phone call in the room, scolding the person on the other side until they were in a mess.


    That person sneered, ¡°big sis, the money you¡¯re giving is getting smaller and smaller. besides, that bodyguard is very powerful. with that little bit of money of yours, who would dare to give that bodyguard a kick?¡±


    ¡°b * stard, you¡¯re still talking back?¡±


    ¡°big sis, we don¡¯t have any money to apany you anymore. goodbye!¡± that person hung up the phone coldly.

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 330: How happy you are!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 330: how happy you are!


    Qiao chengjun bit her thin lips. her eyes were iparably cold. even though she had swindled a few hundred thousand from mother qiao, she had spent almost all of it.


    Part of it was spent together with her first love, tang ming, and part of it was extorted.


    Of course, she had once wanted to find someone to kill cai ning, but qiao chengchuan had people watch her closely. she didn¡¯t know which channel to go to find someone, and she had bodyguards by her side, so this idea wasn¡¯t realistic.


    Last night, she had bumped into her on the street. what qiao chengjun could do was to invite a bunch of unscrupulous people to disguise as bai ziting¡¯s fans to block shi caining.


    However, what she did not expect was that shi caining had gu kuangen andn yu by her side, so they did not hurt her at all. instead, they even paid arge sum of money to those people.


    ¡°what bad luck!¡± qiao chengjun secretly cursed and put away the phone.


    She had just gotten up, but her hair had not beenbed properly. she rubbed her sleepy eyes, and her phone rang with a crisp song.


    This was the theme song that she had specially set for tang ming. qiao chengjun was pumped up and her sleepiness hadpletely disappeared.


    She took the call and tang ming¡¯s cold voice came from the other end. e to my house immediately!¡±


    He hung up after saying that. qiao chengjun raised his eyebrows. ¡°little girl, you¡¯re still not satisfied withst night? ha, you sound very unhappy!¡±


    She quickly got up. not long after, qiao chengjun washed up and went out with her bag.


    Ten minutester, she arrived at tang ming¡¯s rented house.


    Tang ming was a dj in a nightclub. he rented a medium-sized house with one room and one living room. the environment was good.


    Qiao chengjun had been very attached to him recently. although she had to deal with the people who were constantly ckmailing her, she still had a good life because of the men.


    When she opened the door, she saw tang ming sitting on the sofa with a dark face.


    Qiao chengjun closed the door and walked to tang ming¡¯s side to sit down. she put her arms around his waist, but he took her hand away with a cold expression.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? i didn¡¯t have enoughst night. are you angry today? ah ming, my parents are very strict with me, so i can¡¯te home toote at night¡­¡±


    Tang ming sneered and picked up therge envelope on the table. he took out arge stack of photos from inside and threw the photos fiercely at qiao chengjun¡¯s face.


    Qiao chengjun was shocked. the sharp edges of the photos scratched her face.


    She looked down and saw all the ugly photos!


    Weren¡¯t these photos¡­ the ones she had tangled with those men that night?


    ¡°no!¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. she was shocked and angry. ¡°how could this be¡­ it¡¯s not me. ah ming, don¡¯t believe in these photos!¡±


    She hugged tang ming¡¯s hand in panic and looked at him with pleading and painful eyes.


    Tang ming¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. he raised his hand and gave qiao chengjun a heavy p.


    Qiao chengjun was knocked back a few steps and sat down on the sofa.


    His face was burning with pain and his ears were buzzing from the p.


    ¡°the video is already there, what do you think? qiao chengjun, you¡¯re so cheap and dirty. get out of here now!¡±


    Tang ming shouted angrily. qiao chengjun sobbed as he got up and hugged his leg. ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i was forced that night too. don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    ¡°forced? look at how happy you are in the video. you f * cking slut!¡±


    Tang ming pushed her away and kicked her.


    Qiao chengjun covered her stomach in pain and her tears fell.


    Tang ming threw a sh drive in front of her. ¡°take it and enjoy your expression!¡±

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 331: miscarried?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 331: miscarriage?


    ¡°don¡¯t do this to me¡­ ming, i was drugged. i didn¡¯t know¡­ i really didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun wanted to hug him again, but when he met his cold gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    This kind of tang ming was really scary!


    ¡°qiao chengjun, actually i¡¯ve always hated you! but i¡¯m going to destroy you again, hehe!¡± tang ming sneered and opened a bottle of wine by the side. he suddenly pinched open her mouth and crazily poured wine into her mouth!


    Qiao chengjun was choked by the strong wine. tang ming let go of her and she continuously retched.


    ¡°did you know that when we dated at school¡­¡± when she calmed down a little, she raised her eyes that were full of tears. she wanted to use her past beauty to move this man.


    Before qiao chengjun could finish her words, he waved his hand. with a crash, the bottle of wine fell onto her head.


    Qiao chengjun instantly became a drowned chicken that smelled like wine.


    She stared nkly at the cold and emotionless man in front of her. she wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    ¡°scram! don¡¯t step into this ce in the future. don¡¯t dirty my house!¡±


    Tang ming shouted coldly. seeing that she refused to leave, he kicked her hard on the stomach.


    Qiao chengjun had never been mistreated like this before. she immediately let out a miserable cry and fell down to sit down to hug her stomach. ¡°it hurts¡­ ah ming, you¡­ don¡¯t do this to me¡­¡±


    Tang ming grabbed her hair with one hand and pulled it out. qiao chengjun cried miserably and her scalp was almost torn off by him.


    She was thrown out of the door and the door mmed heavily.


    Themotion here attracted the attention of the neighbors. when they saw qiao chengjun in such a state, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    ¡°why don¡¯t young people nowadays have self-respect? if men don¡¯t want you, they still want to stick to them. this is the fate of being abused!¡±


    ¡°why are you arguing so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°ah, she¡­ she¡¯s bleeding!¡±


    Someone screamed. qiao chengjun looked at his body numbly. he felt that his dress was wet. the white dress had been dyed a dazzling red¡­


    Was she pregnant?


    Or did she just get kicked into a miscarriage?


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s eyes turned ck and she fainted.


    In the hotel for a day and two nights, gu kuangen clung to her in all sorts of ways.


    The anger from before naturally dissipated as well. on the morning of the third day, gu kuangen had to go back to work. meanwhile, shi caining received a call from the movie emperor, saying that he had made the final payment to her.


    At the same time, her phone buzzed with a notification of a text message.


    Shi caining chatted with the movie emperor as she tapped in.


    When she tapped in, shi caining was a little dumbfounded. that text message was a notification of the change in the bank bnce. the previous bnce of 11, 980, 000 had be 16, 980, 000!


    ¡°uh, big brother bai, actually¡­¡± before shi cai ning could finish his sentence, bai zi ting interrupted him.


    His voice was gentle and melodious. ¡°cai ning, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. this is what you deserve. if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ i still don¡¯t know what happened. this amount of money isn¡¯t important to me.¡±


    Ever since thest incident where he took the medicine, bai zi ting had rarely contacted shi cai ning. whenever he called, it was always little yin.


    Little yin had always asked her to visit the bai family, but she had been rejected by shi caining.


    Shi caining pursed her lips and stopped being pretentious. ¡°thank you, big brother bai!¡±


    Bai ziting gave a bitter smile. the way she addressed him had changed to ¡°big brother bai¡±. was she trying to draw a line in the sand between him and bai ziting?!???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 332: Little Blushes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ332ÕÂ:СÁ³ºìÁË ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¿ÍÆøʲôÄØ?µÈ¹ý¶Îʱ¼ä£¬ÎÒÔÙËÍСÒðµ½ÄãÄÇÀïÍæÍ棬ËýÌìÌì¸úÎÒ߶Äî×ÅÄ㣬ÎÒ¶¼±»Ëý·³µÃ¿ìÉñ¾­ÁË¡£¡±°××ÓͥЦ×Å˵¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°àźã¬µÈ°²È«Ò»µãÔÙ˵¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄÇÎÒ²»´òÈÅÄ㣬ÔÙ¼û!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÔÙ¼û!¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÎÕ×ÅÊÖ»ú£¬¹Ò¶ÏÁ˵绰¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°°××ÓÍ¥µÄµç»°?¡±´©Ò·þµÄ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÁ³É«Î¢Î¢Ò»³Á£¬¹Ê×÷µ­¶¨µØÎÊ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 332: little face blushed.


    ¡°why are you being so polite? i¡¯ll send little yin over to your ce to y after a while. she keeps nagging me about you every day. i¡¯m getting so annoyed by her that i¡¯m going crazy.¡± bai ziting said with a smile.


    ¡°okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when it¡¯s safer.¡±


    ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb you. goodbye!¡±


    ¡°goodbye!¡± shi cai ning held her phone and hung up.


    ¡°bai ziting¡¯s phone call?¡± gu kuangen, who was putting on his clothes, asked with a slightly sullen expression, pretending to be calm.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°he called me five million dors. that¡¯s xiao yin¡¯s treatment fee.¡±


    Gu kuangen walked over and hugged her waist. he chuckled softly beside her ear. ¡°you really know how to earn money. if i lose my job in the future, how about you support me?¡±


    ¡°how can you lose your job?¡± shi cai ning rolled her eyes.


    ¡°i¡¯ve lost my mind and body. what do you think you¡¯re going topensate me for?¡± gu kuangen stretched out a finger and gently fiddled with her pink earlobe.


    Shi caining turned her head around unnaturally and was forcefully pulled over by him. the two of them stared at each other face to face.


    Her eyshes trembled, and the air became a little damp again.


    ¡°it¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and go to work!¡±


    ¡°tonight, go home¡­ and wear a nurse¡¯s uniform for me to see, huh?¡± the man suddenly lowered his head and kissed her cute earlobe. shi caining¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and before she could reply, he said with a low smile, ¡°why don¡¯t you wear a school uniform?¡±


    Shi cai ning gnashed her teeth, ¡°gu kuangen, you really have a strong taste!¡±


    ¡°no, i don¡¯t like other people wearing them. i like whatever you wear, even if you dress like an olddy¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡±


    Shi cai ning felt that someone had lost his integrity all over the floor. she would never be able to pick it up again!


    Gu kuangenughed lightly. he stood up with a serious expression and tidied up his cor, ¡°do you want to go to work together?¡±


    Shi cai ning red at him. she could still go to work now?


    After staying in the hotel for a day or two, a certain beast had been torturing her desperately, causing her legs to go weak and her back to ache. how could she still have the strength to go to work!


    ¡°i¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°alright then, go home and wait for me.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed lightly and went to work contentedly.


    Shi cai ning covered her face and sat on the bed. how could she be coaxed so easily? actually, she still did not like him to hide it from her. he really treated wen ning as his sister, so why couldn¡¯t he reveal a little bit of information?


    However, he said that the matter was veryplicated. when she thought of wen ning¡¯s pale face, shi cai ning actually felt a sense of crisis.


    Her phone rang again. it was shi tianming¡¯s call.


    ¡°cai ning, let¡¯s go home for dinner tonight. your mother has been discharged.¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled and pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, your mother¡¯s mood has improved a lot this time. i¡¯ve mentioned it to her before, and she didn¡¯t object.¡±


    ¡°en, alright, i¡¯ll go home tonight.¡±


    Shi cai ning hung up the phone. her heart was a little heavy. perhaps only her home would give people a heavy feeling?


    At 5 pm, gu kuangen came to pick up shi cai ning. the two of them bought a lot of things from the supermarket.


    The huge supermarket shopping bag was filled with all kinds of food and some snacks. gu kuangen andn yu each carried tworge bags while shi cai ning walked in front of them with ease.


    This time, when mo xiao returned home, he was indeed sitting on the sofa watching tv. when he saw shi caining enter, she only nced at her before returning her gaze back to the lcd screen with a deadpan expression.


    Although she did not take the initiative to greet him and was not enthusiastic, she did not make a scene like before.


    The atmosphere was quite good when they were eating. shi qianxuan worshipped gu kuangen and kept pestering him to talk to him.


    On the other hand, shi qianyu sneaked a few more nces atn yu. that usually stern-faced man was also eating with an expressionless face. although he was a bodyguard, when he sat together with gu kuangen, his temperament wasparable.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s gaze shifted from his handsome face to that sexy adam¡¯s apple before slowlynding on his corbone.


    She was imagining the scene beneath his corbone.


    Whenn yu sensed that shi qianyu was looking at him, he lifted his eyes slightly and met the pair of eyes that were sizing him up.


    Thousand rain immediately moved away from the eyes, small face red.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 333: I want to talk to you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 333: i have something to talk to you about.


    There were many beautiful men in the university, but who couldpare to a man liken yu? looking at her figure, she was tall and fierce. when she thought of this, her heart beat erratically.


    ¡°sis, where are you working these days?¡± shi qianyu asked with a smile.


    ¡°i¡¯m still at the gu family,¡± shi caining replied calmly.


    Previously, bai ziting had asked her to take on shao yueyu as a patient, but she did not agree. perhaps, she subconsciously did not want to have any contact with bai ziting.


    Although she really only had admiration for the best actor, a certain someone did not think so.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re not young anymore. it¡¯s better for you to have your own job,¡± said grandma with a smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded. in that case, she should go to hua yuexuan¡¯s ce to take a look when she had time.


    ¡°if grandma has time, why don¡¯t youe with me to hua yuexuan¡¯s ce to take a look?¡± shi cai ning did not dare to say that gu kuangen had given the restaurant to her. after all, mo xiao would misunderstand that she had been paid to be his mistress.


    ¡°hua yue xuan? what is that ce?¡± grandma was confused.


    ¡°haha, hua yue xuan is a rather famous herbal restaurant in s city,¡± shi tianming said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°i¡¯m friends with the chef there. he wants me to go there to y when i have time.¡±


    Grandma repeatedly agreed, but mo xiao nced at gu kuangen and did not say anything.


    After dinner, mo xiao looked at shi cai ning and said indifferently, e with me to my room.¡±


    Shi tianming and the rest looked at them nervously. mo xiao said coldly, ¡°i have something to tell you.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and pushed mo xiao, who was in a wheelchair, into her room.


    The master room was rtivelyrge, and the bright and clean room was many times better than the one she had rented previously. after shi cai ning closed the door, mo xiao looked out the window with a serious expression.


    Two days ago, she suddenly saw that man driving a luxurious car and waiting for the green light. beside him was a seductive girl.


    Even so, she was still afraid that he would see her. and her heart was troubled by that man.


    Mo xiao understood that shi cai ning also had the right to know, so she could not hide it from her anymore. after all, it was the piece of flesh that had fallen from her body. when she thought about how she was pregnant with her in the first ce, she was still very happy.


    ¡°you really want to know who your biological father is, don¡¯t you?¡± mo xiao¡¯s voice was extremely cold, and there was a hint of helplessness in it.


    Shi cai ning nodded and looked at her face that had a scar on it. ¡°i really want to know, but if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then there¡¯s no need to.¡±


    Mo xiao smiled sarcastically and rubbed his temples. ¡°do you know why i¡¯ve never liked you since i was young? because¡­ your eyes are too simr to that person¡¯s. the moment i saw you, i thought of him.¡±


    Shi cai ning was silent. this was not her fault, alright?


    Mo xiao rolled his wheelchair and came to the table. he reached out and took the family portrait on the table and slowly wiped the dust off it. ¡°you have the right to know, and i¡­ should let go of the past.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heartbeat quickened. did her words mean¡­ she could tell her now?


    Mo xiao turned his head and looked at his daughter¡¯s beautiful face. his gaze was as deep as the sea, as if there were countless memories flowing within.


    ¡°i used to be a famous model. it was at that time that i got to know your biological father,¡± mo xiao said faintly, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    ¡°bring me your phone,¡± she said. shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. she took out the phone from her pocket and handed it to mo xiao.


    Mo xiao saw the phone, but it was a custom-made brand that most people couldn¡¯t afford.

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 334: the Father!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 334: biological father!


    She was stunned for a moment before she sighed softly, ¡°gu kuangen treats you well. i hope¡­ he will be able to continue treating you well.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned, making her feel a little ufortable. ¡°not every man is sentimental. rich men are also loyal. look at bai zi ting, zhang tian ling ge shen. they are very loyal to their wives¡­¡±


    Although bai zi ting¡¯s wife had already died, the movie emperor had never done anything wrong to her, right? at least shi cai ning was willing to believe him.


    Mo xiao did not say anything. he just opened the note on shi cai ning¡¯s phone and wrote three words on it.


    Those three words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. her fingers were trembling slightly, her eyes were red, and her eyebrows were as grey as before the rain. her expression became extremely heavy.


    ¡°this person is your biological father. you can check him out and you¡¯ll know his character¡­ why do i hate him so much?¡± mo xiao said and handed the phone back to her.


    Shi cai ning took the phone. her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped to her throat.


    She nced at the screen and her hand trembled slightly, almost dropping the phone.


    Shi cai ning stared at the three words in a daze, feeling suffocated.


    ¡°when you see this person in the future, try to stay away from him. i don¡¯t want his money, and neither do you. after all, you¡­ don¡¯tck money right now. if i¡¯m right, hua yue xuan¡­ was given to you by gu kuangen, right?¡± it was the first time mo xiao had said so much to shi cai ning in a calm tone.


    Her eyes turned slightly red. it was as if a child who had lost his mother¡¯s love had suddenly received a piece of candy from his mother. she could not describe theplicated feelings in her heart.


    ¡°yes, he bought thend as well and gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°in that case, he¡¯s still okay.¡± it was rare for mo xiao to confirm their rtionship. ¡°in the past¡­ it was my fault. even though i don¡¯t like you now, you¡¯re still my daughter. i shouldn¡¯t be unable to let go of you like this.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s nose turned sour and she felt even worse.


    Even though she had told her the identity of her biological father, mo xiao still did not like her.


    ¡°i hope¡­ i can treat you the same way i treated thousand rain in the future.¡± mo xiao closed his eyes. his eyes were slightly moist. ¡°you can leave now.¡±


    Shi caining gripped her phone and silently turned around to leave.


    She deleted the three words on the note and silently ced the phone back into her pocket.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened when he saw that shi caining¡¯s expression was not too good, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°nothing.¡± shi caining shook her head and said in a calm voice.


    Grandma quickly walked up and held her hand, ¡°your mother is making things difficult for you again?¡±


    Shi caining smiled faintly. her face was so pale that it made gu kuangen¡¯s heart clench, ¡°no, she just said some things to me and told me¡­ some secrets.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡± grandma seemed to understand and sighed, ¡°in that case, she should put it down.¡±


    Put it down? shi cai ning pursed her lips. mo xiao did not care to say the name of the person and only wrote it on his phone for her to see.


    It would probably take a while for her to really put it down.


    After sitting for a while, shi cai ning bid farewell to gu kuangen and sat in the car. she slid her phone back on and opened the webpage with a solemn expression.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did she really make things difficult for you? or did she say some nasty things to you?¡± seeing that shi cai ning¡¯s expression was still as ugly as before, gu kuangen leaned over and gently lifted her chin.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s pair of eyes seemed to contain autumn water as she looked at him faintly.

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 335: Do Not Approach Him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 335: don¡¯t approach him.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled as he was being teased, ¡°little demoness, how can you look at me like that?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gaze was dark and mysterious, making people feel tender and loving. he could not help but press down and kiss her lips, ¡°don¡¯t be sad, i¡¯ll make it up to you tonight.¡±


    Shi cai ning gently pushed him away, ¡°my mother did not make things difficult for me, but¡­ she told me the identity of my biological father.¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment. he looked at her with aplicated gaze. ¡°is it convenient for you to tell me?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly and wrote down those three words on the web page.


    Gu kuangen took a look and his expression changed. he sneered, ¡°so it¡¯s him!¡±


    Shi cai ning searched out that person¡¯s information. looking at hisplicated experience, she could not help but frown.


    ¡°if you meet him in the future, you¡¯d better not approach him,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    She nodded. this was the first time she felt that there was someone so terrifying in this world.


    ¡°he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be your biological father,¡± gu kuangen said gently.


    Shi cai ning silently looked at the information on the inte and said softly, ¡°i finally understand why she hates me so much. it¡¯s because my eyes¡­ are really simr to his. of course, there are other reasons as well¡­¡±


    She followed the information on the inte to guess those reasons and understood what was going on.


    Gu kuangen reached out his hand and gently rubbed her face. ¡°he doesn¡¯t know about your existence. just pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she naturally would not acknowledge her biological father. such a person would still stay as far away as possible.


    Gu kuangen gently kissed her for a while. seeing that her expression gradually eased up, he then started the car and slowly left the parking lot of the neighborhood.


    The night outside was gentle and bright.


    Shi cai ning silently stared at the light belts formed by the passing streetmps. she tightly pursed her lips and her heart felt a little heavy.


    At this moment, she actually no longer med mo xiao for treating her like this. her existence was really her nightmare, right?


    When qiao chengjun woke up, she realized that she was already lying on the bed in the hospital.


    Beside her, mother qiao was crying until her eyes were swollen, while qiao chengchuan and qiao yuteng stared at her with dark faces. the anger in their eyes almost burned her up.


    ¡°father¡­ mother¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun opened her mouth, but her voice was so hoarse!


    ¡°ÔìÄõ°¡!³Ð¾ý£¬ÄãÕæÊÇÔìÄõ°¡!¡±ÇÇĸ¼ûËýÐÑÀ´£¬Ò»°ÍÕƾÍÉÈÔÚËýµÄÁ³ÉÏ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Âè¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÇdzоýÕúÕúµØ¿´×Å×Ô¼ºµÄĸÇ×£¬ÕâЩÄêÀ´£¬ÇÇĸҲ·Ç³£³è°®Ëý£¬´ÓÀ´²»Ôø¶¯ÊÖ´ò¹ýËý¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Èç½ñ¡­¡­


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Á³ÉÏ´«À´ÁË»ðÀ±À±µÄÍ´£¬Çdzоý»¹Ã»·´Ó¦¹ýÀ´£¬ÇÇĸÒѿ޵ñ¯Í´²»ÒÑÁË£¬¡°Äã¶þ¸ç³öÁËÊ£¬ÄãÒ²²»ºÃºÃ¡­¡­²»ºÃºÃ×öÈË£¬ÄãµÄ***ÂúÌì·ÉÁËÄãÖªµÀÂð?ÎØÎØ!ÎÒÕâÃüÔõôÕâô¿à!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°it¡¯s a sin! chengjun, you¡¯re really a sin!¡± mother qiao pped her face when she saw her wake up.


    ¡°mother¡­¡±


    Qiao chengjun looked at his mother in a daze. all these years, mother qiao had doted on her very much and had never hit her.


    ÇÇÓÚÌÚÁ¬Ã¦×ßÁ˹ýÀ´£¬¡°³Ð´¨£¬´øËýÈ¥ÐÝÏ¢¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Çdzд¨Á³É«Òõ³ÁµØÍì¹ýÇÇĸµÄÊÖ£¬¡°Â裬ÎÒÃÇÈ¥ÐÝÏ¢°É£¬ÃÃÃñ»³è»µÁË£¬²»³Ôµã¿÷£¬²»µÃµã½ÌѵÊDz»Öª»Ú¸ÄµÄ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÆäʵËûµÄÄÚÐÄÒ²ËÉÁËÒ»¿ÚÆø£¬***Ò»³ö£¬ÄÇÒÔºóÄÇЩ´õͽÔÙÒ²ÀÕË÷²»µ½ÇdzоýÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ò»ÇÐÒªÀ´µÄ¶¼À´ÁË£¬ÇdzоýÒªÃæ¶Ô×Ô¼ºÔìµÄÄõÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, who knew how long qiao chengjun would have indulged.


    After mother qiao and qiao chengchuan left, qiao yuteng closed the door and threw a magazine in front of her.


    Qiao chengjun trembled. she felt her father¡¯s gaze like a heavy boulder, suffocating her.


    Her gazended on the cover of the magazine. when she saw the pictures that were marked with a mosaic, she couldn¡¯t help but scream!

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 336: Funny Games</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 336: great joy.


    Those pictures were all of her and those men!


    ¡°the qiao family¡¯s daughter is suspected of having fun at a nightclub. her ugly pictures have been exposed on various tforms!¡±


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s head buzzed. before she could think of what to say, qiao yuteng pped her. half of her face was numb and painful, and her teeth were almost falling out.


    ¡°i really wasted your daughter!¡± qiao yuteng shouted angrily. qiao chengjun covered her face and cried out. she had suffered too much these days.


    The man she loved had not only beaten her to a miscarriage, but even her own father had done the same to her. what evil had she done?


    ¡°from today onwards, don¡¯t even think about leaving the house!¡±


    Qiao yuteng said angrily. after all, when qiao chengjun¡¯s scandal broke, thepany was in grave danger. he really had no eyes to see!


    Late at night.


    Shi caining scrolled through wechat and found that some of her ssmates had forwarded the link. it was qiao chengjun¡¯s scandal.


    She clicked on it. although she did not see the picture again, the text had already exined everything.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. qiao chengjun had fallen into such a state. it was truly heartening.


    She had wanted to wait for gu kuangen to fall asleep together, but he received a call at thest minute and was about to go out again.


    ¡°go to sleep first. i¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± gu kuangen wiped his still wet hair. he could not care less as he urged shi caining to change while changing.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank. it was sote, where was he going?


    ¡°hmm, what¡¯s so important? can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?¡± shi caining blinked and got up like a kitten, ¡°can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°my dad asked me to go over.¡±


    Gu kuangen said. he reached out to touch her wet hair and kissed her smooth forehead, ¡°go to sleep, women get old very quickly when they stay upte!¡±


    Shi cai ning curled her lips and nodded helplessly, ¡°alright!¡±


    Gu kuangen put on his suit and strode out. shi cai ning sat by the bed and watched the door slowly close. she naturally did not feel sleepy.


    She turned her head to look out the window, but she saw that there were not many cars on the wide road. this was the vi district, and the residents usually went home before 11 o¡¯clock.


    It was 11: 10 now, it was already sote¡­


    Seeing gu kuangen¡¯s car slowly drive away, shi caining wasn¡¯t in the mood to sleep. she could only open herptop and search for that person¡¯s information on the inte again, slowly and attentively reading through it.


    The gu family¡¯s old residence.


    The two men sat opposite each other. gu hong, who rarely smoked, lit a cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke. his voice was a little heavy. ¡°the men i sent are quite skilled, and they haven¡¯t made any mistakes in the past ten years or so. but unexpectedly¡­ they both went missing yesterday. an hour ago, the police found their bodies in the river.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was even gloomier. this also meant that the other party had noticed that they were investigating the ¡°death of wen ning¡± incident?


    ¡°therefore, don¡¯t bring wen ning out of the country for the time being. let¡¯s secretly get your friend to hire a psychiatrist,¡± gu hong said as he took another deep breath of the cigarette.


    His brows were knitted together and could not be opened. gu kuangen grunted, ¡°then i¡¯ll get that brat fang quyu to settle it. i¡¯ll ask him to ask his friend to invite some famous hypnotists from abroad. i¡¯ll settle it in the country.¡±


    Gu kuangen also smoked a cigarette before taking away some of the information that gu hong had given him and leaving.


    Those information had been investigated by the two trusted subordinates from before. although it wasn¡¯t much, it was something that they had exchanged their lives for.


    (author¡¯s words: actually, wen ning is a good kid! i¡¯ll update it tomorrow, mwah!)

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 337: Nightmares!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 337: nightmare!


    In wen ning¡¯s room, the dim night light was still on.


    But in the next second, the little woman who was sleeping on the bed suddenly opened her eyes wide. a bean-sized cold liquid oozed from her forehead, ¡°no!¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s face was pale as she shrunk into the quilt. doctor liu, who was sleeping on the floor, quickly got up, ¡°miss gu, i¡¯m here, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯te over¡­ don¡¯te over, ahhh! ahhh!¡± wen ning shrieked. her wildly waving hands grabbed doctor liu¡¯s face in an instant.


    Doctor liu was in pain. wen ning¡¯s fingernails had cut her face, but she still hurriedly held her hands that were constantly fluttering in the air. ¡°it¡¯s me¡­ miss, wake up quickly. you¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    Wen ning suddenly looked at doctor liu. what appeared in front of her was a face filled with concern, not that hideous and terrifying face from the nightmare.


    Her entire body was trembling, and cold sweat kept pouring out from her body, soaking her white pajamas.


    ¡°so¡­ it really is a nightmare¡­ but why do i feel that those scenes are very familiar? ah?¡±


    Wen ning looked at doctor liu with an empty expression. doctor liu felt a little numb. she and doctor cheng took turns to take care of wen ning here, but from the looks of it, she must have lost a part of her memory.


    ¡°i want to call my brother¡­ i¡¯m so scared, dad¡­ where are they?¡± wen ning touched the phone by the bed with a trembling hand. she was trembling as she pressed the number, and tears kept flowing down her cheeks.


    Doctor cheng rushed over when he heard themotion. seeing wen ning like this, he pulled doctor liu, who was about to stop her.


    ¡°maybe she can remember something. it¡¯s good for young master gu toe over and take a look!¡±


    At this moment, gu kuangen was on his way back. however, he suddenly received a call from wen ning. after he answered the call, his face turned even gloomier.


    ¡°brother¡­ wu wu, i had a nightmare just now and was so scared. i saw so many strangers¡­ can¡­ can youe over and take a look at me? i¡¯m so scared!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be scared, i¡¯ll go overter!¡±


    ¡°alright¡­ brother, you came over sote. won¡¯t miss shi be angry?¡± wen ning said carefully from the other side.


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°you¡¯re my sister, not a lover. what can she be angry about?¡±


    Wen ning sobbed, ¡°am¡­ am i sick? brother, am i really losing my memory?¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°i¡¯ll talk to you when i get thereter.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone and thought of shi caining who was at home. he wanted to send her a message or give her a call, but when he looked at the time, it was already midnight. gu kuangen could only give up. after he turned off his phone, he ced it in a strange box.


    This box could iste all tracking.


    Gu kuangen turned the car around and rushed towards the outskirts.


    Shi caining woke up in the middle of the night due to thirst. after she drank a mouthful of water, she still felt her eyelids slightly heavy.


    She did not look at the time. she only saw that the spot beside her was empty. she felt a little ufortable.


    Shi caining put on her slippers and fumbled around in the dark room to the bathroom to resolve the emergency. then, she slowly walked out.


    However, she did not pick up the soap that she had identally dropped when she was washing her hands. coincidentally, she stepped on it and immediately threw herself forward. with a thud, she instantly lost all her sleepiness!


    ¡°hiss!¡± shi cai ning sucked in a breath of cold air. she fell so hard that her brain was in a daze. her jaw also felt a dull pain.

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 338: Feeling down</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 338: feeling down.


    After a long while, shi cai ning finally came back to her senses. she struggled to get up, but her knee was also in severe pain.


    It seemed that the fall just now was pretty serious as well.


    She took a few deep breaths before she slowly supported herself against the wall and stood up. she limped back to the bed.


    She took her phone and slid it. she saw that it was already past three o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, but at this time, gu kuangen was still not at home.


    Shi cai ning turned on the bright light. her eyes were hurt by the bright light. she lifted her skirt and looked at her knees. her skin was broken, but it was not serious.


    She walked to the dressing mirror and looked at herself. her face was pale and her chin was hurt.


    ¡°really, why are you so careless?¡± shi cai ning looked around. the surroundings were quiet. she did not want to call gu kuangen, but the cold environment made her a little scared.


    Shi cai ning dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number, and a cold voice came from the other end, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off¡­¡±


    She put down her phone helplessly and sat on the bed gloomily. she could not sleep anymore.


    To be honest, shi cai ning really did not like this kind of feeling ¡ª gu kuangen seemed like he would leave her at any moment. even when she wanted to contact him, she could not get in touch with him.


    This kind of feeling made her very panicked, sad, and ufortable.


    Did she have to re-examine her love for gu kuangen?


    Shi cai ning sat there for over an hour. only when her back felt cold did she realize that she had not put on a coat to keep her cold.


    Even though it was the end of spring, the temperature at night was still very low.


    Shi cai ning went back to sleep, but she did not sleep too deeply. her temples started to hurt suddenly.


    In the morning, when she got up, her head was light and her feet were heavy. when she touched her forehead, it was very hot.


    Shi cai ning took out her cell phone again and dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, you have to call¡­¡±


    Before she could finish listening to the other party, shi cai ning had already cut off the phone and asked mother jiang downstairs to find some warm needles and medicine for her. her mood was extremely low.


    The early morning sun shone on the small courtyard. gu kuangen stood by the window and looked at the curved river water. fresh air rushed in.


    Behind her, wen ning sat on the bed. doctor liu patiently checked her temperature. ¡°it¡¯s nothing, ah ning. where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Wen ning bit her lip, ¡°i¡­ remember a lot of things.¡±


    The nightmarest night had caused her, who had lost a small part of her memory, to recall a lot of things at once.


    Gu kuangen turned around, ¡°doctor liu, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Wen ning looked at them and slowly lowered her head, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, brother. i¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    She bit her thin lips tightly, but her face was unusually pale. it seemed that the things she remembered were not that good.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. you should rest for a while. i¡¯ll get dr. cheng to bring you breakfast,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice. he turned around and left with dr. liu.


    Although dr. liu and dr. cheng had also studied psychology, they were not very proficient in it. however, they could still tell that something was not right.


    ¡°young master gu, miss wen ning might have really lost a part of her memory, so she really did not have anything to tell us before. however, some of her memories are very clear. i think¡­ that organization really exists. that¡¯s why she¡¯s afraid whenever she talks about the past,¡± dr. liu analyzed.


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    The matter of wen ning was not her personal matter. now that two people from gu hong¡¯s side had died, it was likely that the other party would target the gu family very soon. because they must have some secret that was not known by others, wen ning believed that they knew everything.

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 339: THEY¡¯RE SCARY!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 339: they¡¯re so scary!


    In order to keep the secret, only the dead would be safe!


    ¡°i suggest young master gu to find a professional psychologist and hypnotize him¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve asked someone to look for him, but all the excellent psychologists have appointments. it¡¯s impossible for them to be avable in such a short period of time,¡± gu kuangen shook his head and said in a light voice. in fact, he still had to investigate those psychologists. if a wolf was lured into the house, it would be troublesome.


    Doctor liu nced at the tightly shut door. ¡°young master gu and miss wen ning have a very good rtionship, right? i mean, the rtionship between the two of you since you were young.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°it¡¯s alright. although we¡¯re not brother and sister, our rtionship is not much different from that of a brother and sister.¡±


    ¡°then young master gu can give it a try¡­ ah ning has thought of many things now. we can try talking to her and see if she¡¯s willing to talk about it.¡±


    After doctor liu finished speaking, he quietly left.


    After a few minutes of silence, gu kuangen finally took a step forward and pushed open the door of wen ning¡¯s room.


    Wen ning¡¯s little face was extremely pale. she hugged her knees and sat there, her eyes red.


    ¡°brother¡­¡± seeing gu kuangen, wen ning pursed her lips and was about to cry again, ¡°can you send me out of the country? i don¡¯t want to stay here, i don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen sat beside the bed and gently patted her hand, ¡°ah ning, if you have anything on your mind, you can tell us. we will arrest those who hurt you, how about it?¡±


    When wen ning heard this, her eyes widened,¡±¡­ they¡¯re so scary, they¡­¡±


    Wen ning trembled violently and shook her head fiercely, ¡°brother, don¡¯t ask me, okay? i don¡¯t want to talk about it, i don¡¯t want to talk about it!¡±


    She shrieked in a shrill voice, her voice was broken, one could tell that she was very resistant to mentioning the past in her heart!


    Gu kuangen rushed over from s and coaxed her for a long time before she finally calmed down, but now, wen ning¡¯s emotions were out of control again.


    However, if this dragged on, it would be of no benefit to everyone in the gu family. gu kuangen¡¯s expression immediately darkened, ¡°sister! you have to understand, if you don¡¯t tell us what happened, we won¡¯t be able to guard against the people who want to hurt you, and we won¡¯t be able to guard against the people who want to hurt us! don¡¯t tell me you want to drag brother and father into this?¡±


    Gu kuangen knew that wen ning was not that weak, so he directly scolded her rudely.


    Wen ning looked at him in a daze, her big eyes instantly covered in tears.


    ¡°brother¡­ sob, i¡­¡± wen ning cried even more, but she started to tell him what happened to her on and off.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ how i offended those people. i only went on a trip with my ssmates for a few days.ter, someone knocked me out and took me away. they used all kinds of¡­ all kinds of methods to force me to tell them the whereabouts of the chip. i really don¡¯t know! but¡­ sob!¡±


    Wen ning sobbed hard, ¡°they didn¡¯t believe me¡­ they said that i took the chip. some¡­ some even said that i swallowed the chip and they operated on me¡­ they searched for the chip in my body¡­ter¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned pale. he really could not listen any longer, ¡°what kind of organization are they called? how many people are there? what about their physical features? you can just tell me these things clearly. ah ning, don¡¯t worry. after you return to our country z, they won¡¯t be able to hurt you anymore!¡±


    Wen ning nodded. she trembled but could not speak anymore!


    Gu kuangen gritted his teeth. he took a pen and paper from the side and ced it in front of her. he gently patted her shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t worry, take your time. ah ning, two of my father¡¯s men¡­ died when they went to country m to investigate. so for the safety of our family, you have to write down everything you know and see.¡±


    Wen ning pursed her lips and nodded her head heavily!


    When gu kuangen returned to the vi, it was already past 10 pm that day.


    Shi cai ning was in the room chatting with xiao yin. her little face was red and her smile was alluring.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. when he saw the handsome man sitting beside xiao yin in the video, his face turned cold.

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 340: Being Gentle and indulgent</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 340: gentle and doting.


    Bai ziting had actually used xiao yin¡¯s name to video-chat with his woman!


    ¡°xiao yin, i¡¯lle to see you when sister is less busy. it¡¯s gettingte and sister needs to rest. say good night to sister!¡± when shi zening saw that someone had returned, he gave a sweet smile and gently reminded that cute and cute little girl across from him.


    Xiao yin was much fatter than before. her apple-shaped face was pink and tender. her big eyes sparkled. she pouted her small mouth in displeasure, ¡°alright then, big cat, goodbye!¡±


    Bai zi ting smiled faintly as well. ¡°goodbye!¡±


    After saying that, bai zi ting was the first to turn off the video. gu kuangen happened to walk right behind shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning rubbed her swollen temples and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    Her expression was extremely displeased. she had called gu kuangen countless times throughout the day, but his phone had been turned off. now that he was back, how could she have a good expression?


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you catch a cold? what happened to your chin?¡± gu kuangen could not help but frown when he saw her broken chin.


    Shi caining calmly kept herptop, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i identally fell when i went to the bathroomst night.¡±


    She put theptop away and did not raise her eyes. she did not look at him anymore and headed to her own room.


    ¡°are you angry?¡± gu kuangen quickly held her hand, ¡°i¡¯m going to wenning¡¯s ce today. i can¡¯t turn on my phone.¡±


    When she mentioned wen ning, she frowned. ¡°why can¡¯t you turn on the camera? are you afraid that she won¡¯t be happy when she hears my voice?¡±


    She had a grudge in her heart, so when she opened her mouth, her tone wasn¡¯t too good either.


    Gu kuangen was a little amused. he pinched her nose and was pped away by her. ¡°i¡¯m going to rest now!¡±


    ¡°idiot, it¡¯s not that i¡¯m afraid that wen ning won¡¯t be happy, but¡­ i don¡¯t want to be tracked down.¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning raised her head and looked at him. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to say too much, you don¡¯t have to exin yourself. i¡¯m tired now¡­¡±


    She coughed a few more times and her throat was a little sore. she had taken a fever medicine in the morning and had only taken a few over-the-counter medicines for a cold. her entire body was weak now.


    ¡°i will take you to the doctor!¡± gu kuangen frowned and held her hand when he saw her like this.


    Shi caining shook him a few times but did not shake him off.


    ¡°i have taken the medicine!¡± she raised her voice and was a little angry. ¡°let go!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°you were so happy when i was talking to xiao yin just now. why are you like this the moment i came back?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lips in annoyance. ¡°i already told you not to go to the doctor, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    ¡°not going to the doctor and letting your little cold develop into a bad cold?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t mind me, go and mind your wen ning!¡± shi cai ning had no idea where she got her strength from. she fiercely shook off gu kuangen¡¯s hand and turned around to walk out.


    An arm forcefully hugged her waist. gu kuangen¡¯s body and her back were tightly pressed together. ¡°shi cai ning, why are you so jealous? didn¡¯t i already say that wen ning and i are just brother and sister, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Shi cai ning was furious. when gu kuangen saw that she did not speak, he immediately pulled her body up and pressed her against the door. he then forcefully kissed her.


    ¡°oh¡­ don¡¯t¡­ i have a cold¡­¡±


    ¡°so what if i have a cold¡­ i can still kiss you if you have a bad cold!¡± gu kuangenughed softly. his voice was gentle and loving. shi cai ning felt her entire body heating up. his strength was too great, so she did not have the strength to fight back when she was sick.

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 341: What does this mean? !</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 341: what does this mean?!


    When he kissed her, shi caining¡¯s legs went soft. he suddenly picked her up and ced her on the big bed. a low and husky voice sounded beside her ear, ¡°are you still angry? if you¡¯re still angry, i¡¯ll swallow your bones!¡±


    After he said that, he gently kissed her earlobe. shi caining whimpered, ¡°i¡¯m so tired. let me rest well¡­¡±


    She turned over and spread out her limbs. gu kuangen sat up and ced his hand on her forehead, ¡°i don¡¯t have a fever now. if my throat hurts, i still need to see a doctor.¡±


    Shi caining ignored him.


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°have a good rest. i¡¯ll get doctor jiang toe and see you.¡±


    Doctor jiang came and took a look at shi caining¡¯s throat. then, he gave her some cold medicine, ¡°miss shi¡¯s cold isn¡¯t too severe. just drink more water and you¡¯ll be fine. don¡¯t go to work for the next few days. take care of your rest as well.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you, doctor jiang,¡± shi caining said in a low voice. gu kuangen sent doctor jiang away and returned to pour a ss of water for her. ¡°take the medicine first. mmm, good boy!¡±


    Shi caining raised her head and met her pair of loving eyes. she lowered her head to take the ss of water and ate the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, shey back down wearily. gu kuangen walked over and kissed her forehead. ¡°don¡¯t go out for this period of time. take more rest.¡±


    Shi cai ning ignored him.


    Gu kuangen stretched out his finger and stroked her bangs. he looked at the white forehead that was exposed, his eyes were as deep as the sea.


    He slowly moved closer, wanting to kiss her tender and lovely lips. shi cai ning turned over and left her back to him.


    Gu kuangen sighed helplessly and gently stroked her long hair, ¡°i know you¡¯re angry, but the matter with wen ning has been resolved. in the future, she can appear openly and openly, and we can get married. wait patiently, let me remove all the obstacles, alright?¡±


    ¡°obstacles?¡± shi cai ning turned his head and looked into his eyes, ¡°you didn¡¯t reveal any information to me, how can i trust you?¡±


    Gu kuangen was a little annoyed. after all, he thought that he was quite good with shi cai ning, but this time, the two of them had fallen out again.


    ¡°if i tell you about wen ning, more people will want to kill you,¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice, ¡°so, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know anything about wen ning.¡±


    After he said that, he did not exin any further. he turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes silently. well, she really did not understand the world of wealthy families.


    For the next few days, gu kuangen did not go to thepany much. instead, he apanied shi cai ning. when she recovered from her cold, he started to get busy again.


    Gu kuangen did not go home for the entire night. he only called her to tell her that he had a business meeting at thepany. however, shi cai ning saw gu kuangen drinking with fang quyu and the rest in the entertainment news in newspapers and news websites. beside him sat a girl dressed in pure clothes.


    Shi cai ning was very depressed. she wanted to leave the vi, but was stopped byn yu.


    ¡°miss shi, i¡¯m sorry. young master gu said that he would not let you leave here today,¡±n yu told her expressionlessly.


    Shi cai ning widened her eyes. ¡°why won¡¯t you let me leave?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. this is what he told me,¡±n yu said tly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was filled with dark lines. what did gu kuangen mean by this? he was having a good time outside, yet he kept her here to eat alone?

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 342: Leave me alone!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 342: don¡¯t bother me!


    n yu, can you tell me where gu kuangen is now? i want to see him!¡± shi caining was furious and her brows were knitted together.


    A few days ago, she was fine, but today, her painting style suddenly changed. for some reason, shi caining felt that it was not simple. was he using other women to mislead those who wanted to hurt her and wen ning?


    However, he did not exin anything to her. this feeling of being seen as transparent was not good!


    A bell rang outside. shi cai ning knew that it was not gu kuangen. if he returned, he would not have to ring the doorbell at all.


    Lan yu had an indifferent expression. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t know where he went either. the person following him now is zhang guo.¡±


    Zhang guo? wasn¡¯t zhang guo transferred to wen ning¡¯s side?


    Shi cai ning sat on the sofa with a belly full of anger. shi qianyu walked in happily. ¡°sis, i¡¯m here to see you!¡±


    Shi channing pursed her lips. she wasn¡¯t here to see her sister, was she? was she here to seen yu?


    Whenn yu saw shi qianyu¡¯s rosy little face, he turned his head away unnaturally.


    Although shi qianyu wasn¡¯t as beautiful as shi channing, her apple-shaped face was also very cute. when she smiled, she also had a pair of dimples. she had inherited those dimples from mo xiao.


    Today, shi qianyu was wearing a pinkce dress that reached her knees. her hair was gently draped over her shoulders. she looked like a young girl, but at the same time, she also had a hint of an enchanting femininity to her.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? don¡¯t you look like you¡¯re in a good mood? did you quarrel with my future brother-inw?¡± shi qianyu whispered as she walked over to shi caining¡¯s side.


    Shi caining snorted coldly. ¡°it was your future boyfriend who forbade me from going out. he said that it was gu kuangen¡¯s orders! however, he didn¡¯t exin anything to me before!¡±


    Shi qianyu looked atn yu in surprise and chuckled softly. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll go and find out what he has to say!¡±


    Shi caining shook his head. ¡°i think we should forget about it. he won¡¯t reveal gu kuangen¡¯s whereabouts. you should save your strength.¡± however, he still added, ¡°if you really want to go, then act coquettishly!¡±


    The two sisters smiled slyly as shi qianyu walked over ton yu¡¯s side. ¡°big brothern!¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s originally straight back straightened up again. his face tensed up as he nced at shi qianyu impatiently. however, he ignored her.


    Shi qianyu blinked. ¡°let¡¯s take a walk outside. my sister is in a bad mood. don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Lan yu nced at shi cening, who was randomly changing the television station. he silently walked out of the back garden.


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips as she shyly smiled. she silently followed behind the tall man.


    She reached her hand behind her back and made a scissor hand for shi cening.


    Shi cening was somewhat amused. however, she did not believe that shi qianyu would be able to help her.


    Lan yu walked out of the hall, but he still faced the interior of the hall. this way, even if shi channing left, he would still be able to see her and stop her in time.


    Shi qianyu walked to his side. the 1. 65-meter-tall shi qianyu only reached his shoulder. she lifted her head slightly, her beautifulrge eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°big brothern, do you usually have to keep an eye on my sister? aren¡¯t you tired from this? have a seat?¡±


    Shi qianyu chuckled as she spoke.n yu nced at her coldly. ¡°this is my responsibility.¡±


    Shi qianyu mustered her courage and held his hand. e on!¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s face flushed red. after all, he had never been approached by a girl like this before. during his military service, he had had some female soldiers pursue him. however, since they were both in the same unit, they were naturally not as open-minded as shi qianyu.


    Lan yu immediately withdrew his hand. ¡°sit by yourself!¡±


    ¡°big brothern, my sister really wants to talk to big brother gu. do you really not know where he is? how about we bring my sister to find him¡­¡±


    ¡°no way! don¡¯t bother me!¡±n yu was a little upset. he did not like girls to be too proactive. after all, a stiff man like him was more conservative.

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 343: YOU¡¯RE THE DUCK!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 343: you¡¯re the one who looks like a duck!


    Shi qianyu was startled. for a moment, she bit her lip and said, ¡°big brothern¡­¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s face was cold and haughty. he ced his hands behind his back and did not look at shi qianyu again.


    Her heart was beating rapidly. she could not understand whyn yu would suddenly treat her so coldly. she took a deep breath and walked in front of him.


    ¡°big brothern, big sister and i really want to go out for a stroll. can you¡­¡±


    ¡°no!¡±n yu coldly rejected her. ¡°please be quiet for a moment. you look like three hundred ducks!¡±


    Before shi qianyu could finish her sentence,n yu interrupted her.


    Her face flushed red. she looked like a duck?


    Shi qianyu was furious. she red atn yu. ¡°you look like a duck!¡±


    She stomped her feet and ran away.


    Seeing her younger sister running back in a huff, shi caining raised his eyebrows and slowly picked up the cup of tea on the table. ¡°are you choking?¡±


    Shi qianyu snorted coldly. ¡°he¡¯s still arrogant. he said that i look like three hundred ducks. he means that i¡¯m annoying and noisy!¡±


    Shi caining took a piece of chocte from the side. ¡°eat it. calm down!¡±


    She pursed her lips and took it. ¡°sis, does he not like me?¡±


    Shi caining looked atn yu outside. his gazended on his younger sister. when he realized that she was looking at him, he averted his gaze unnaturally.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what men are thinking either. you need to slowly observe them. however, from the past, it seems like he doesn¡¯t dislike interacting with you. what did you do just now? what did you say?¡±


    Shi qianyu reyed the scene from before. she frowned as she sized upn yu once again.


    Lan yu was very handsome, but he usually didn¡¯t say much. now that she looked at him¡­ she could describe him as dull-witted. he had a good figure and good looks, but his mouth wasn¡¯t sweet.


    ¡°hismunication skills are very poor. his words might offend people, and he¡¯s not good at expressing his feelings. you should be more patient with him¡­ from his behavior, he¡¯s a little conservative. he might not like girls who take the initiative,¡± shi qianyu analyzed after recallingn yu¡¯s usual behavior.


    ¡°sis, you¡¯re amazing! you¡¯re actually right! his words are just too difficult to listen to. i don¡¯t want to talk to him anymore!¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips. then, she started panicking again, ¡°ah, he doesn¡¯t like girls who take the initiative. then¡­ when i took the initiative to hold his hand, his face turned red. could it be that¡­ he¡¯s disgusted with me?¡±


    Shi caining looked at his sister, who had a terrified expression on her face. it was somewhat funny. he said helplessly, ¡°you have to be more careful in the future. it¡¯s true that you¡¯re lively, but don¡¯t take the initiative. every man has different tastes. if i took the initiative in front of gu kuangen, nothing would happen to me. but he¡¯s different.¡±


    Shi qianyu snorted coldly. ¡°then, sister, what are you going to do now? can you only stay here?¡±


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t say anything. the moment she said that, her mood turned bad again. shi caining put down her teacup heavily and stood up to pour herself another cup of tea. she also made another cup for her sister.


    After she finished making tea, she picked up her phone again and sent a text message to gu kuangen. however, the other party did not reply. she called his number and did not pick up!


    ¡°i can only stay here. there¡¯s nothing i can do!¡± shi caining said gloomily.


    Her phone suddenly rang. she took a nce and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°hehe, miss shi, do you still remember me?¡±


    A sinister sneer came from the other side. shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. madam bai!


    Why was this woman calling her again?


    ¡°is madam bai alright?¡± shi cai ning frowned and asked calmly. bai ziling was so terrifying, so this madam bai was naturally not someone easy to deal with. however, she did not expect that madam bai would still call her after such a long time had passed.

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 344: He will not betray me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 344: he won¡¯t betray me!


    Previously, she had asked shi caining to consider it. however, she never received a reply from her. unexpectedly, she still refused to give up and called her again.


    ¡°hehe, of course there¡¯s something wrong. your boyfriend and another woman are getting a room, yet you¡¯re still so calm. i¡¯m really sorry for you!¡±


    Madam bai sneered. shi caining was stunned. gu kuangen was getting a room with another woman?


    ¡°he won¡¯t betray me!¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. her firm heart was like a rock. she would not believe gu kuangen would do such a thing.


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve already sent the photo to your email. take a good look at it. also, if you are willing to tell me what happened that day, i¡¯m willing to give you five million.¡±


    Madam bai said with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows coldly. five million was a lot?


    Her current worth had already risen to over twenty million. this was still a conservative estimate, so she would not be tempted by five million. even if the other party gave her one hundred million, it was impossible to buy her heart.


    ¡°sorry, i¡¯m not interested.¡± shi cai ning hung up the phone after she finished speaking. she did not want to hear any more from the other party.


    Madam bai saw that she hung up the phone so arrogantly. she was so angry that she mmed her phone onto the ground. ¡°i can¡¯t get her out. forget it, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    The man beside her sneered. ¡°how could the woman that gu kuangen likes be as stupid as you think? besides, i¡¯ve investigated. he bought a lot of stores for shi cai ning. although he¡¯s with other women now, it must be a trick.¡±


    Madam bai¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, ¡°but she doesn¡¯t go out. gu kuangen has so many people around him, so how do we make a move?¡±


    ¡°of course, it¡¯s hard for them to take the bait, but we can make a move on their rtives.¡±


    The man said indifferently and flicked the ash from his cigarette into the ashtray, ¡°find a time to make a move in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°who are you going to make a move on?¡± madam bai frowned.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. if anything happens, you don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility. i¡¯ll bear the responsibility myself!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, madam bai¡¯s eyes turned red. she stretched out her hand and hugged the man tightly. ¡°ah qiang, don¡¯t let anything happen to you. don¡¯t let anything happen to you! i¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡±


    The manughed softly and kissed her ear. ¡°you and zi ling are my life. now¡­ zi ling is gone. as a father, i naturally have to give him a sigh of relief. you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±


    Madam bai sobbed. a few days ago, bai zi ling was finally buried. of course, madam bai withdrew all the people who were monitoring gu kuangen and shi cai ning.


    On the other side, shi caining sat for a while. recalling madam bai¡¯s words, she uneasily turned on her phone and entered her email.


    Although she said that she firmly believed in gu kuangen¡¯s character, madam bai said that she had sent a photo to her email ount.


    Everyone was curious. she couldn¡¯t help but click on it to take a look.


    Shi qianyu was engrossed in watching an idol drama. she didn¡¯t have the heart to notice her sister¡¯s inappropriate expression.


    After shi caining opened the mailbox, she saw a new mailbox lying quietly inside.


    She opened it and the photo slowly appeared.


    The photo was full of photos of gu kuangen and that innocent girl.


    The two of them were very close. he even held the woman¡¯s hand.


    The woman was wearing a white skirt. her hair was draped down gently. there was no extravagant attire or extravagant jewelry, but this girl looked quite innocent at first nce.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly lifted up.

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 345: With another woman..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 345: with other women¡­


    Even though she knew that gu kuangen was probably putting on a show for some evil people to see, she still felt bad inside.


    Other than her, he did not have any excessive intimacy with other women.


    Now, in order to distract those people¡¯s attention, he was with other women¡­


    A series of photos made her eyes hurt a little. in the second tost photo, she was stunned on the spot.


    Gu kuangen had trapped the innocent girl between his hands, and the ce they were in was a corner. the person who took the photo secretly could only take a picture of the back.


    Even though it was only the back view, from this angle, it looked like gu kuangen was bending over and kissing the woman.


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath and told herself that these photos were fake, fake!


    She pulled thest photo, and thest photo was gu kuangen and the girl walking into the presidential suite of the hotel!


    Shi cai ning gripped her phone tightly and bit her lip, silently deleting the email!


    As the saying goes, out of sight is out of mind, so it was better to delete it.


    She opened the call page and dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number again.


    This time, he still did not answer the call!


    Shi cai ning helplessly threw her phone to the side, feeling a little ufortable.


    At this moment, gu kuangen was sitting beside the bed, watching the screen on his phone dim down.


    He did not answer shi caining¡¯s call.


    He was a little annoyed.


    That pure and innocent woman walked over and gently reached out her hand to wrap around his waist. ¡°young master gu, didn¡¯t you say you like me very much?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at that pair of big, watery eyes. the girl was a famous school belle of the university, and it was fang quyu who brought her out for him.


    Before this, the girl was also his fan. although gu kuangen was not a celebrity or anything, his looks and figure had already made her heart pound.


    The girl saw gu kuangen staring straight at her and her face blushed, ¡°tonight¡­ do you want¡­ me?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his brows, ¡°have you ever had any experience before?¡±


    ¡°no, this is my first time!¡± the girl shook her head and sized up gu kuangen with her big eyes. she carefully said, ¡°i¡­ i will make you satisfied.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°have a ss of water first!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he passed the ss of water to her.


    The girl drank it without any hesitation.


    Seeing that she had finished drinking the ss of water in one go, gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°i¡¯ll go take a shower first. wait for me on the bed.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go with you!¡± the girl was a little nervous, ¡°can i¡­ go with you?¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head, ¡°sorry, i don¡¯t like to take a bath together.¡±


    Young master gu was lying. it was still possible to deceive the girl.


    He had yed with shi cai ning many times in the shower!


    Seeing gu kuangen walk into the bathroom, the girl¡¯s body started to heat up. she gradually felt that something was wrong with her body.


    A cold smile appeared on her lips, ¡°rich young masters love to y with this kind of stuff ¡ª heh, after taking that kind of medicine, i guess it will be more passionate, right?¡±


    She decided to sleep on the bed. her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    Later on, the girl only remembered that her entire body seemed to be on fire. her throat was dry and her memory was blurry. she could not remember what had happened at all.


    Gu kuangen was in the bathroom. he was using the shower to wash his shiny ck hair. water dripped down his sexy chest one by one. he pursed his lips and remembered fang quyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°that girl left me her phone number when we met on purpose, hinting that she was interested in you. hehe, i¡¯ll help you make an appointment. it just so happens that she has feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to be polite to her. i¡¯ve investigated her and i don¡¯t know how many men she has slept with. you can decide what you want to do then¡­¡±


    Decide?

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 346: I don¡¯t want him to send it!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 346: i don¡¯t want him to deliver it!


    He did not have any thoughts towards that ¡°pure¡± girl outside, but how could he convince others?


    After gu kuangen finished washing, he called the waiter to bring him some wine that he usually drank.


    The waiter came and brought him some good wine and supper. however, when he saw the woman on the bed, he could not help but widen his eyes.


    That ¡°girl¡± still had a pretty good figure. gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°take off your clothes and we¡¯ll exchange them¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen did not return that night.


    Shi caining could only see the news of him and that woman walking out of the room together from some gossipy weibo posts.


    The most popr entertainment v: the abstinent male god, gu kuangen, left the room with s university¡¯s campus belle, zhang mou, after staying in the room for a few hours today! what were they doing in there?


    On weibo, arge group of kuangen fans were shouting.


    The most beautiful memory: no way, my male god actually got into a room with an inte celebrity?


    Fatty wearing a police uniform: cry! my prince charming is blind. why would he fall for such a woman? doesn¡¯t he have a girlfriend?


    Leaves from the tree: although his girlfriend, shi caining, is not an inte celebrity, she is 10, 000 times more beautiful than this woman!


    Swallow climbing the mountain: i heard that they stayed for five hours. tsk, our prince charming is really explosive. but why do i feel heartache?


    Shi caining silently closed her weibo ount. shi qianyu shook her hand. ¡°sis, what¡¯s wrong? are you distracted? it¡¯s time to cook dinner. if you¡¯re not feeling well, then i¡¯ll cook!¡±


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°let¡¯s cook together!¡±


    For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt afraid of being alone.


    A person would have wild thoughts. with shi qianyu by her side, she would chatter incessantly. this way, she wouldn¡¯t have wild thoughts.


    Lan yu watched as the two sisters walked into the kitchen. he couldn¡¯t help but pucker his lips and frown. ever since he had brushed off shi qianyu¡¯s good intentions this morning, she had never paid him any attention.


    As he watched her stay in the living room and watch tv, cheering for the handsome men and beautiful women in the drama,n yu suddenly felt that he and shi qianyu had a generation gap.


    How could the little fresh meat on the screenpare to him and gu kuangen? however, a certain someone¡¯s eyes were glowing, making his heart feel ufortable!


    After shi qianyu finished her dinner, shi caining considered her safety and said, ¡°brothern, send qianyu hometer!¡±


    ¡°she won¡¯t go home?¡±n yu nced at shi qianyu indifferently as he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°it¡¯s alreadyte at night. she¡¯s a girl. do you trust her to go home alone?¡± shi caining rolled his eyes at him.


    Shi qianyu pouted angrily. ¡°i don¡¯t want him to send me home!¡±


    Lan yu was a little conflicted. actually, he wanted to send shi qianyu home. however, she was probably angry because of her behavior. also¡­ he was protecting shi caining, not her.


    If he left this ce without permission, gu kuangen would definitely have a problem with him.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about kuangen. i¡¯ll be responsible for whatever happens¡­ besides, with your standards, would he dare to expel you?¡± shi caining saw through his thoughts with a single nce. ¡°if you¡¯re worried, you can have your idle friende here to guard me. i promise that i won¡¯t go out!¡±


    Lan yu didn¡¯t say much after hearing this.


    Shi qianyu snorted coldly. ¡°sis, i¡¯ll have a male ssmate, who¡¯s better than me, pick me up!¡±


    ¡°asking someone to send you off sote at night? you¡¯re too much!¡± shi caining shook his head.

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 347: Attack Interviews?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 347: an attack interview?


    Lan yu finally said slowly, ¡°let me call my friend.¡±


    What he meant was that he or his friend would have to send shi qianyu home!


    Shi zening snickered to himself. the two sisters had been ying along, and mr.n yu had fallen for it. he was quite innocent.


    After dinner,n yu asked his two friends toe over. he personally sent shi qianyu home.


    Since gu kuangen had driven the car out,n yu had intended to take it. however, shi qianyu felt that it was too expensive, so she called for a taxi service on a certain tform. this way, it would be cheaper.


    The two of them waited for a taxi by the roadside. shi qianyu stole a nce at a certain someone.n yu pursed his lips tightly, but he also stole a nce at her.


    At this moment, their gazes met.


    Shi qianyu seemed to have heard the crackling sound of sparks. she turned her head and blushed, not daring to look at the other party again.


    Lan yu¡¯s face was also a little hot. although he did not like her to take the initiative in the past, he was still tempted when he saw her, wasn¡¯t he?


    A taxi that had been called from a certain tform arrived. shi qianyu andn yu sat in the back seat together. however, the two of them did not speak the entire way. the air around them froze.


    Shi qianyu silently reminded herself that she would never take the initiative to speak to him again. she wanted to see what he would do. hmph!


    She wanted to be a girl with ¡°dignity¡±!


    Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped in front of shi qianyu¡¯s neighborhood.


    Shi qianyu silently alighted from the taxi.n yu silently followed behind her. it seemed like he would only feel at ease after sending her back to her house.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to send her back. i¡¯ll go up myself!¡± shi qianyu said coldly.


    Lan yu nced at the quiet neighborhood. asionally, a few people would walk past him. ¡°i¡¯ll send you back to your house!¡±


    He was worried about her being alone. after all, she was a beautiful single girl. society was too chaotic. it was best to be vignt.


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips as she strode towards the entrance of the neighborhood.n yu silently escorted her to the front of the house. mo xiao opened the door and could not help but frown when he saw him.


    ¡°you¡¯re back sote? how can a girl stay out sote?¡± mo xiao scolded her. when shi qianyu closed the door, she closed it.


    Lan yu stood there and could not help but rub his nose. it seemed like mo xiao did not like him very much.


    Lan yu recalled shi qianyu¡¯s tensed little face and frowned. he was not in a good mood.


    After shi qianyu left, shi caining continued watching the entertainment live broadcast.


    This was a program that specialized in ¡°attacks¡±. it was hosted by the famous program host, le tian. in other words, he would select a current target to conduct an ¡°attack¡± interview. of course, this was because the people he chose to interview were very eye-catching. they were either celebrities or big shots with a certain amount of fans.


    On the screen, lotte¡¯s handsome face appeared. he appeared in front of the imperial ting hotel. shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. wasn¡¯t this hotel¡­ the hotel that gu kuangen had booked with that girl?


    ¡°dear viewers, good evening. it¡¯s time for our 355 episode of ¡°eye-catching attack¡± again. this episode¡¯s interview target is ¡ª mr. gu kuangen!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened. gu kuangen? didn¡¯t he usually not ept interviews? he wasn¡¯t a celebrity. lotte must have received his instructions to interview him.


    She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. the camera of the show moved with rakuten¡¯s footsteps.


    Just as she walked into the hotel lobby, she saw gu kuangen walking out with the young girl in his arms.


    ¡°young master gu, hello, hello!¡± rakuten hurriedly took the microphone and went up to meet her. there was a look of surprise on gu kuangen¡¯s face, but he did not let go of the girl¡¯s waist.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw this. how jealous she was of this girl!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 348: There is pain spreading</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 348: pain spreading.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was sullen. his reaction was the same as when he had faced the media before!


    Lotte smiled and curved his eyes. ¡°hello, young master gu. our program is called the assault interview. young master gu, can you spare two minutes to give us an interview? please, please!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at the camera lens. his eyes were cold, and his entire body was still emitting a noble aura.


    The girl beside him revealed a bashful expression. she pursed her lips and lowered her long eyshes.


    ¡°sure!¡± gu kuangen was out of character. he looked at the bashful girl beside him and his expression softened.


    ¡°young master gu, may i ask if this miss zhang is your new girlfriend?¡± rakuten asked.


    The microphone went to gu kuangen¡¯s mouth.


    Every episode of this program had hundreds of millions of viewers. every word gu kuangen said here would be witnessed by countless viewers.


    ʱ²ÉÄþ²»ÖªµÀΪºÎ£¬¾¹È»ÓÐЩ½ôÕÅ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëý¾õµÃ¹Ë¿ñϩͻȻÕâ°ãµÄ·´³££¬¹À¼ÆÊÇÒòΪÎÂÄþÄDZ߻òÕß°×·òÈËÄDZßÓÐÐж¯ÁË£¬ËùÒÔËû²ÅÕâÑù£¬ÁîÄÇЩÈËתÒÆÁË×¢ÒâÄ¿±ê?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    µ«ÊÇËûÍêÈ«¿ÉÒÔÏòËý½âÊ͵ģ¬Ê±²ÉÄþÉúÆøµÄÊÇ£¬¾ÍÊÇËûʲô¶¼²»¸úËý˵!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Êǵģ¬ËýÊÇÎÒµÄÐÂÅ®ÓÑÕÅС½ã¡£¡±¹Ë¿ñÏ©µ­µ­µØЦÁËÆðÀ´£¬¼´Ê¹ËûÖ»Êǵ­Ð¦£¬ÕâЦÈÝÒÀ¾ÉÑýÑÞ²»ÒÑ£¬µ¯Ä»Ò²Ò»ÏÂ×ÓתÁË»­·ç£¬²»ÔÙ¿Þº¿×ÅÈÃËû»»Å®ÓÑÁË£¬¶øÊÇÈÃËûЦ¶àÒ»µã¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    For some unknown reason, shi caining was actually a little nervous.


    She felt that gu kuangen was suddenly acting strangely. it was probably because wen ning¡¯s side or madam bai¡¯s side had made a move. was that why he was acting like this, causing those people to divert their attention?


    However, he couldpletely exin it to her. what shi caining was angry about was that he did not say anything to her!


    ¡°yes, she is my new girlfriend, miss zhang.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. even though he was only smiling faintly, his smile was still extremely seductive. thements on the chat screen also changed in an instant. he no longer cried and wailed for him to change his girlfriend. instead, he wanted him to smile a little more.


    ¡°ah ah ah, my prince charming, his smile is so seductive! no matter what the price, let me sleep with him for a night!¡±


    ¡°lick the screen! so handsome, so handsome!¡±


    ¡°no matter who you choose as your girlfriend, you will still be our prince charming of abstinence!¡±


    Shi cai ning no longer had the mood to pay attention to thements screen. her mind waspletely nk!


    Her hands were clenched into fists, little girl! she actually admitted it. gu kuangen, when you return home, i will let you properly admit your mistake!


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was burning with anger. the girl on the screen raised her head bashfully and greeted everyone in a bitchy manner, ¡°good evening, everyone!¡±


    ¡°young master gu, i heard that you had a girlfriend before. so this girlfriend, do you have any ns to get engaged?¡±


    The questions rakuten asked were the questions that the audience was most concerned about.


    ¡°soon!¡± gu kuangen answered briefly, and the surrounding audience let out a sigh.


    Shi cai ning was so angry that her face turned pale. she picked up the remote control and turned off the live broadcast.


    That was fake, fake!


    Shi cai ning kept consoling herself, but she really did not have the courage to continue watching.


    Even though she knew that there was something going on, she could not help but feel sad for gu kuangen¡¯s words.


    She did not expect to fall asleep tonight. after sitting for forty minutes,n yu came back.


    Seeing shi cai ning¡¯s red eyes,n yu wanted to console her, but he did not know what to say.


    Shi caining red at him, turned around, and walked upstairs.


    Lan yu rubbed his nose innocently. this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him, right? it was clearly gu kuangen¡¯s fault, so why was she ring at him like this?


    Shi caining returned to her room, opened herptop, and went to boil the idol drama.


    Will hee back tonight?


    The pain in her heart was spreading.


    She was looking forward to his return. at least, she could exin it to her, so that she would be calmer and would not have to doubt anything.


    But he did not say anything. she was really in pain!


    Shi cai ning watched two episodes of television. it was already eleven o¡¯clock. she had no choice but to turn off herputer and go to the bathroom to take a bath.


    She had just finished taking a bath when she heard the sound of a car in the parking lot. gu kuangen had returned to the house!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 349: Did the bomb kill him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 349: did you blow him up?


    Shi caining¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened.


    She was actually a little nervous! what a joke, she wasn¡¯t the one who did something wrong!


    Shi caining walked out and leaned against the door, looking at the man who was walking up step by step.


    Gu kuangen had a tired expression on his face. looks like that ¡°new girlfriend¡± blew him up?


    Seeing shi caining who was waiting by the guest room, gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, his expression slightlyplicated.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and stared at the man who was walking towards her. she was waiting for him to say a word. even if he did exin, she would not care too much about him.


    She also noticed that there was a silver watch on his wrist. it was a watch from a certain brand. it would probably cost around 50, 000 yuan to buy.


    However, gu kuangen only looked at her for a few seconds before he shifted his gaze and walked into the room!


    Shi cai ning:!!!


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning could not help but cry out. her face was so angry that it turned red. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you exin it to me?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s back paused for a moment and his voice was cold. ¡°i have nothing to exin!¡±


    What?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened. she could not believe gu kuangen¡¯s words. how did he be so fast?


    It was one thing to pretend to be something outside, but why was he still so cold towards her when he got home?


    ¡°gu kuangen, what do you mean?¡± she could feel the rage burning in her chest, and her eyes were misty with tears.


    She had been alone at home for the entire day. if not for shi qianyu apanying her, she really wouldn¡¯t know how to spend it.


    She was scared, she was lonely, and she was afraid that everything he had done woulde true.


    Now that he was so cold, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°you can sleep in the next room tonight. if you move out of here tomorrow, i¡¯m going to get engaged to xiaochun. it¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here.¡±


    What???? shi caining¡¯s eyes went wide, and she couldn¡¯t keep herposure any longer. she strode over to him, her hands clutching his tie!


    ¡°gu kuangen, what do you mean by that? it¡¯s fine that you¡¯re acting outside, but why are you still treating me like this when you get home?¡± tears welled up in shi caining¡¯s eyes, and gu kuangen¡¯s face grew hazy.


    Gu kuangen coldly took her hand away. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i¡¯m telling the truth. a man¡¯s lovees and goes as quickly as possible. in any case, from tomorrow onwards, please leave this ce. if you don¡¯t leave, i can ask nanny jiang to throw your things into the trash can!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen¡¯s cold and indifferent face in disbelief. was he serious?


    ¡°did something happen¡­ can you tell me? tell me? can you tell me? i won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour. her tears were already circling in her eyes, almost falling down.


    She hurriedly took out a pen and paper, ¡°you have something you want to tell me, right?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say anything, so why not just write it down?


    Gu kuangen took the paper and tore it to shreds.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. she took a few steps back. ¡°gu kuangen! what the f * ck do you mean?¡±


    ¡°what do you mean? i fell in love with xiaochun at first sight, and then i realized that i was tired of you and couldn¡¯t get excited! you can¡¯t help me with my career, and you¡¯re also unruly and rude in life!¡± gu kuangenughed coldly. ¡°i¡¯ve had enough of this. tomorrow, you¡¯ll receive a check for a million dors. that¡¯s your severance payment!¡±


    With that, he grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the door. ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s hand hurt from the grip, and she stared in shock at gu kuangen¡¯s cold, emotionless face. her eyes were cold, and her tears were like beads that had been cut off.


    ¡°my girlfriend is here. please go back to your room,¡± gu kuangen said coldly, looking at the stairs.

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 350: Lingering like water!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 350: lingering like water!


    When he looked at her, it was a look of disgust, but when he looked at the stairs, it was as lingering as water!


    Shi caining suddenly turned her head, only to see the female lead of the live broadcast standing there timidly at the top of the magnificent spiral staircase. her eyes were gentle, and she said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips, and her eyes were filled with regret.


    Hur!


    Gu kuangen, how wonderful! f * * k, how wonderful!


    Shi caining felt as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. never could she have imagined that he would actually bring this girl named xiaochun back!


    e on over. we¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± gu kuangen looked at the timid girl, and the coldness in his eyes faded away, leaving behind only coldness.


    As soon as he reached her, she bowed deeply and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡­ i didn¡¯t do it on purpose. i like him too much, and he likes me too. so please let me have it.¡±


    Shi caining was so angry that she was trembling. she reached out and waved her hand viciously toward the bitchy-looking xiaochun.


    However, her hand didn¡¯t fall. gu kuangen grabbed it, and his voice grew even colder. ¡°enough! shi caining, let¡¯s part on good terms!¡±


    Shi caining panted, tears streaming down her face. ¡°good, good!¡±


    No matter how much she loved him, she couldn¡¯t stand the torture!


    She pulled her hand back and rushed into the room, grabbed her bag, and prepared to rush out.


    Hearing this,n yu looked on in shock. had his boss taken the wrong medicine? why had he brought another strange girl back, and even chased miss shi away?


    What was this? how could a rich young master change his mind so quickly?


    n yu, look at her and don¡¯t let her leave. there are too many reporters out there. if she goes out, she¡¯ll definitely smear me.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked atn yu and gave the order.


    Xiaochun held gu kuangen¡¯s arm tightly and looked at her pitifully, as if she were the one who had been wronged.


    Lan yu frowned and extended his hands to stop shi caening from rushing downstairs. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss shi. you can¡­ you can stay until tomorrow. i¡¯ll send you back tomorrow!¡±


    Shi caoning went mad with rage. she turned around and red angrily at gu kuangen. panting, she said, ¡°gu kuangen! you¡¯re doing great!¡±


    Crying, she rushed into the room where she had stayed before, mming the door shut.


    Blinking, he turned to look at gu kuangen, pretending to be wronged. ¡°what do we do? miss shi might hate me.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. with me around, she won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±


    He looked shyly atn yu, who was also incredibly handsome. she couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. this time, she was really lucky. even the bodyguards protecting her were so handsome and powerful.


    In the room, she buried her face into the pillow, and tears streamed down her face like a fountain.


    How could this be?


    Could it be that he was also putting on a show? but he had gone too far! could he not even write a single sentence?


    Too far, too far!


    Shi caining cried for a long time. her nose was stuffed with tears, and her head was dizzy from crying. her eyes were wide as she listened to the sound of the next door.


    asionally, one or twoughter could be heard from the next door. how disgusting!


    Shi caining really wanted to rush down to the kitchen and get a kitchen knife to cut him to death!


    That night, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    In the next room, gu kuangen had pulled out the ck light and was sleeping on the bed. xiaochun was wearing thin pajamas that shi caining had worn before.


    ¡°en¡­.¡± she called out like a cat. from the sound of her voice, one could tell what she wanted.


    Her soft little hand rested on gu kuangen¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 351: I¡¯m fine now</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 351: ¡°i¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled. ¡°i¡¯m a little tired! can we continue tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really bad! then get some rest!¡±


    A sweet, smug smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°well, good night, baby!¡±


    ¡°good night!¡±


    Everything was quiet in the darkness. gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were closed, as if he were listening to the sounds of the night.


    To shi caining, it was as if a century had passed.


    Time was like needles that took turns stabbing her heart, almost stopping her breathing.


    She finally endured till the horizon spat out fish maw white and the birds were singing happily outside. however, she finally could not endure any longer and fell asleep with her eyelids heavy.


    When she woke up, she realized that it was already 8: 30 in the morning.


    Shi caining hurriedly got up and her head was heavy. she sat there in a daze and the scene fromst night appeared in front of her eyes like a movie.


    Her eyes were bitter and painful. she no longer had any tears today.


    Her phone was switched off, and shi caining picked it up. the cold touch made her eyes even more gloomy.


    After she switched on her phone, wechat messages and other messages kept appearing. after all, many people had seen yesterday¡¯s live broadcast, right?


    Liu yao, shi qianyu, bai ziting, and the others were bombarding her with messages and wechat messages.


    Shi caining was not in the mood to respond to them one by one. she only sent three words in the wechat circle: i¡¯m fine.


    Her new number was filled with people she could trust. hence, after she posted on weibo, all she could do was leaveforting messages.


    Her phone buzzed. it was a call from bai zi ting.


    Shi cai ning swallowed her saliva. her mouth was dry and her throat was still sore. after hesitating for a while, she finally picked up the phone.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡­ do you want toe over to my side to apany little yin?¡± the actor asked in a low voice. he did not directly ask her if she was fine, but asked her if she wanted to go over.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose started to sour again. at a time like this, wasn¡¯t she the one he was most worried about?


    ¡°there¡¯s no need¡­ i¡¯m fine now.¡± shi cai ning said. her voice still had a thick nasal tone. a normal person would know that she had cried when they heard it.


    Bai zi ting was silent for a while. ¡°i saw the live broadcast yesterday. cai ning, since he treated you like this, you shouldn¡¯t stay there. for matters like feelings, it¡¯s best to cut through the mess quickly.¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. her heart was stinging. she looked out the window. it was gray outside and looked like it was going to rain.


    ¡°yes, i know.¡±


    ¡°where are you going? home?¡±


    ¡°i have ns. thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, are you going to be so polite with me? i¡¯d rather you¡­¡± bai ziting paused for a moment. he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°brother bai, i know how to take care of myself. i¡¯ll hang up now.¡± shi cai ning couldn¡¯t bear to continue. she was afraid that she would burst into tears. after hanging up, she turned off her phone and didn¡¯t answer any other calls.


    She got up and changed her clothes. she packed a few clothes and stuffed them into her suitcase. after brushing her teeth, she carried her bag and dragged her suitcase downstairs.


    There was no sound from the next room. they were probably going to leave a long time ago.


    Her footsteps were numb and heavy. downstairs,n yu stood up and looked at the suitcase in her hand. he moved his lips but did not say anything in the end.


    Shi cai ning walked out silently whilen yu followed behind her silently.


    She turned to look at him. ¡°now¡­ you don¡¯t have to protect me, do you?¡±


    Lan yu clenched his fists and looked at her sympathetically. ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t be so sad¡­.¡±


    ¡°now¡­ you should be protecting that woman named xiaochun, right?¡± shi zening¡¯s voice was hoarse, and sheughed self-mockingly. ¡°you know what? i haven¡¯t slept for almost an entire night. i can¡¯t figure out why he would do this.¡±

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 352: You shouldn¡¯t be sorry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 352: you¡¯re not the one who should be apologizing.


    Lan yu felt rather embarrassed when she looked at him. he lowered his head and said softly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not the one who should be apologizing¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes turned red as she took a deep look at the beautifully decorated vi. she had lived here for a few months and had too many memories with gu kuangen.


    From the first moment she saw him, she had an unavoidable entanglement with him. was it finally over now?


    At this moment, she still did not believe that he would chase her out of here. in her heart, she yearned for all of this to be fake, but she could not forgive his selfishness!


    ¡°actually, he¡­¡± beforen yu could finish his words, he suddenly heard a bang. the ss of the vi was suddenly shattered by something!


    ¡°be careful!¡±n yu shouted. as he turned around, he saw a shadow being thrown in from the broken window!


    In a panic, he suddenly pounced forward and threw shi cai ning onto the ground!


    Shi cai ning was pounced on. the 150 pound weight ofn yu was crushing her to the point of pain. however, becausen yu was already prepared, he did not press all of his arms onto her.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang out. shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened.n yu had already carried her and rolled a few times!


    Behind them, a terrifying me exploded!


    That iparably gorgeous vi was instantly blown into ruins!


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    ¡°quick, save them!¡±


    Someone shouted. shi cai ning stared at the sea of mes behind her with widened eyes in fear. if they had been a littlete, she andn yu would have been buried in the sea of mes!


    Lan yu, who was pressing on her, had already fainted. she crawled out with great difficulty, n yu, big brothern!¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s back was drenched in blood. it looked like he had been injured by something when the vi exploded.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s tears fell again. how could this be?n yu could not be the second qiao cheng nan!


    The door was opened and several security guards rushed in. they helped the unconsciousn yu up. although shi cai ning¡¯s legs were hurt from the pressure, she could still run.


    ¡°run!¡±


    In her daze, shi cai ning heard a few gunshots before she stopped moving.


    Cold sweat broke out on her back and forehead. she followed the security guards and ran out of the vi. when she turned around, she saw that the vi was in ruins. her luggage could not be dragged out and she only took her bag with her.


    ¡°how could this be¡­¡± shi cai ning suddenly thought of the terrifying attack from another country. this scene was too terrifying. if she andn yu were talking in the hall, they would probably¡­


    ¡°miss, hurry up and report this. you might have offended some important people.¡± someone shouted at this moment. shi cai ning came back to her senses and her face was extremely pale.


    Lan yu had already been sent to the car by them. there was also a man running over. he was actually zhang guo.


    Why was he here?


    ¡°miss shi,n yu, we¡¯ll send him to the doctor. do you¡­ want to go with us?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. she felt that those people were targeting her because she was too close to gu kuangen. if it was because of wen ning¡¯s matter that she had provoked some foreign terrifying forces, she would probably be a burden to others even if she went there!


    ¡°no¡­ i¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s red eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°maybe i dragged you all into this¡­¡±


    ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t talk like that. the surroundings aren¡¯t too safe right now. it¡¯s better for you to find a quiet and secluded ce to hide!¡±


    When zhang guo said this, shi cai ning nodded and strode out.


    Seeing her leave, zhang guo frowned and immediately called gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning rushed out of the vi in one breath. many people around the vi were rmed and fled this area, afraid that other idents would happen.


    ¡°what exactly happened? was it an earthquake? the ground and floor just shook!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know, there¡¯s ck smoke over there. what exploded?¡±

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 353: Stampede</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 353: fleeing in panic.


    ¡°how terrifying. it feels like a bomb has exploded. let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡± everyone was panicking and they all drove or walked away.


    Shi cai ning stood by the side of the road. there were very few people here and the people who had fled could not care less about a stranger like her.


    This phenomenon of humans fleeing in panic made her feel confused. where should she go now?


    Shi cai ning tightly gripped the bag that was hanging on her body. the bag also had a few holes in it. she could imagine how badlyn yu¡¯s body had been injured. for a moment, she felt extremely ufortable. she was not rted ton yu, but if anything happened to him¡­


    She was caught off guard again when a white sports car suddenly stopped beside her.


    ¡°cai ning, get in the car!¡± a familiar voice sounded. someone opened the car door and walked out, holding her hand as they dragged her inside.


    Shi cai ning regained her senses and saw bai zi ting¡¯s charming eyes. although he was wearing a mask, she could still recognize him at a nce.


    ¡°brother bai¡­¡±


    ¡°get in the car quickly! it¡¯s not safe here!¡± bai zi ting whispered. shi cai ning was pulled into the car, her heart still pounding wildly.


    Bai zi ting immediately stepped on the elerator and left the ce in a puff of smoke.


    Shi cai ning sat in the warm car, still in shock. she reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, ¡°thank you, brother bai¡­¡±


    ¡°are you alright? just now¡­ what exploded?¡± bai ziting looked at her and felt relieved when he saw that there were no blood stains on her body.


    ¡°i¡¯m alright!¡± shi caining¡¯s lips were pale and her body was trembling slightly. this was the first time she had encountered such an attack. she was really afraid, and she was even more afraid of the blue imperial union¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯m here.¡± bai ziting did not dare to be distracted anymore. ¡°someone is following us.¡±


    Shi ziting¡¯s heart immediately hung in the air, ¡°big brother bai! you¡­ you put me down. what if they¡­¡±


    If they attacked her, wouldn¡¯t bai ziting be implicated by her?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, they should be¡­ gu kuangen¡¯s people. and the three cars in front of us also have my people,¡± bai ziting said in a low voice.


    If they were targeting shi ziting, how could she still sit in his car?


    Shi ziting was shocked. she raised her head and saw three ck extended bulletproof minivans in front of her. they were driving forward at a leisurely pace.


    Bai ziting had brought so many people here. did something happen?


    She pursed her dry lips. ¡°brother bai, what exactly happened?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s abnormal behavior and bai ziting¡¯s caution made shi zening feel that something big had happened.


    ¡°tell me what happened earlier,¡± bai ziting said softly. ¡°gu kuangen has many bodyguards and many people protecting his new girlfriend. it feels like he has offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    Shi zening¡¯s face turned even paler. she tightly held onto the small bag, which contained her identity card, bank card, and so on. if that was the case, it would exin why gu kuangen had chased her away.


    But couldn¡¯t he exin it in secret? why did he have to go so far?


    ¡°i¡­ gu kuangen¡¯s vi was blown up.¡± shi zening took a deep breath, his eyes still filled with fear. n yu and i stood at the door to save our lives. no¡­ ifn yu¡¯s reaction was a little slower¡­ i guess we would have gone to heaven.¡±


    At that time,n yu had even carried her and rolled around a few times. if his reaction was slower, then the power of the explosion¡­


    ¡°this might have been done by someone from abroad. even if someone in the country were to target gu kuangen, they would not use such extreme methods.¡± bai ziting¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°don¡¯t wander around now. follow me!¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°but¡­ i can¡¯t implicate you!¡±

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 354: The gravity of the situation!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 354: the seriousness of the matter!


    ¡°fool, actually madam bai¡¯s people are also taking action, so i have the responsibility to protect you. if it wasn¡¯t for me¡­ you wouldn¡¯t have offended madam bai.¡± bai ziting said softly. unknowingly, his voice had be much gentler.


    Shi zening hurriedly shook his head, ¡°i don¡¯t want to go back to your house!¡±


    Bai ziting was stunned, ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to implicate you, what if¡­¡± shi zening shook her head in fear. with qiao chengnan, she did not want a second or third qiao chengnan!


    Bai ziting must not get into trouble because of her. of course, she prayed thatn yu would be fine.


    ¡°this is my car. i¡¯ll decide where to go,¡± bai ziting said in a calm voice. there was a hint of authority in his voice.


    Shi zening was speechless for a moment. she uneasily took out her phone and calledn yu¡¯s phone.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the user you called has turned off his phone.¡±


    A police car whizzed over and brushed past bai ziting¡¯s car.


    Shi cai ning looked at the car that followed closely behind the police car. on the car, there were many special forces and riot control soldiers dressed in military attire. their expressions were solemn.


    The car whizzed past and she could no longer see anything. however, she counted and there were a total of five military vehicles.


    Even the special forces, such as the special forces, were rmed. this indicated the seriousness of the matter!


    ¡°it seems that this matter has be very serious. even the troops have been mobilized¡­¡± bai zi ting said in a low voice, ¡°when we settle down, i¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on for you.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± shi zening pursed her lips and wanted to say thank you, but in the end, she did not say it.


    Those two words were what bai ziting did not like to hear the most, right?


    Bai ziting drove for an hour before stopping in front of a residential building.


    There were only a few houses in the surroundings, which were quite far from city s.


    There wererge trees around the houses, and the air was much cleaner than in the city. shi zening got out of the car and found that the car that had followed bai ziting had already left from the second intersection.


    ¡°go in, i bought this house for a vacation here. it¡¯s very quiet and quiet.¡± bai ziting got out of the car. ¡°i¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the clothes.¡±


    Shi caining was stunned. he was ready? did he expect such a day toe?


    ¡°okay, thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°caining!¡± bai ziting cut her off sternly. ¡°don¡¯t say thank you to me anymore. i¡¯m willing¡­ to do anything for you!¡±


    This was¡­ a confession?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face flushed red. she hurriedly lowered her head and pretended not to hear him as she walked into the house.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s gaze followed her back and silently followed behind him.


    About ten men dressed in ck jumped out from the other three cars. they were scattered around the front, back, left and right of the house.


    This courtyard was very clean. although theyout was typical of the countryside, it was decorated in a very stylish manner. the western-style round door and chinese-style furniture looked like they had the scent of books.


    ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? you should rest first and change your clothes. i¡¯ll give you the bottom first,¡± bai ziting said gently. he could tell that shi caining was actually very tired. after all, after what had happened, it was impossible for her to sleep well.


    Shi caining was moved as she pursed her lips and hesitated.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m very good at cooking noodles. if you don¡¯t like eating noodles, i can make porridge for you.¡± bai ziting¡¯s voice was gentle as he looked at her with a burning gaze.


    She lowered her head, her ears burning. could the actor¡¯s tone be any more ambiguous?


    ¡°let¡¯s go downstairs, i¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    Shi cai ning ran upstairs.


    The upstairs was very clean. she chose a smaller room because in the countryside, the master¡¯s room was usually veryrge.

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 355: Panic</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 355: extreme fear.


    She put down her bag and opened the wardrobe. as expected, there were all sorts of women¡¯s clothes inside. they were all very new and looked like they had not been worn by anyone.


    When she came here, cai ning had calmed down a lot and her thoughts had be much clearer.


    The other party had dropped a bomb on the vi in gu kuangen¡¯s absence. this meant that the other party wanted to kill her as well!


    She remembered that gu kuangen had refused to reveal anything about wen ning in the past. she reckoned that the other party probably thought that she knew about wen ning and wanted to kill her.


    Only a dead person would keep a secret.


    At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps all over her body!


    Was it a blessing or a curse to get to know gu kuangen?


    Shi caining rubbed her eyes, thinking back to his ruthless face, his cold voice, and his loathing eyes.


    Everything he had done was so lifelike, and the thing she was most angry about was that he was clearly a college student. why should he put on a show for her?


    There was no point in thinking too much about it. shi caining found a wrapped towel, which was sticky from her sweat. she decided to take a bath here.


    She hoped that everything would return to normal soon!


    ¡°kuangen, i didn¡¯t expect them to act so quickly. it seems like all of our spections were correct. you have to be careful. if you can¡¯t go out, don¡¯t go out!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, gu hong was giving gu kuangen a stern warning.


    Gu kuangen gripped his phone tightly. his eyes were red. ¡°yes, i understand. how¡¯sn yu?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s still being treated.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were iparably malicious. ¡°the other party really doesn¡¯t care about their lives!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s probably a secret that¡¯s even more important than the country. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. fortunately, we¡¯ve already contacted the higher-ups. the country also has important personnel paying attention to this matter. there are already arge number of relevant personnel around thepany. as long as you don¡¯t leave thepany, no one will harm you.¡±


    Gu hong continued, ¡°cai ning¡­. she¡¯s already moved with bai ziting. when they bombed the vi, they hired a soldier who dared to die. i bet they thought she was buried in a sea of mes.¡±


    Gu kuangen gritted his teeth, his eyes sharp and sinister!


    Gu hong was silent for a moment, then said coolly, ¡°that xiaochun, do as you see fit!¡±


    ¡°i know what to do,¡± gu kuangen said. he hung up the phone, and just as he was about to speak, xiaochun walked in with a cup of coffee in his hand, a sweet and radiant smile on his face.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for a cup of coffee to refresh me,¡± he said, cing the cup of coffee to his lips, and then resting his hand on gu kuangen¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°xiaochun, i don¡¯t really like coffee,¡± gu kuangen said with a gentle smile. ¡°i¡¯d like some light tea.¡± ¡°have you had this coffee?¡±


    Startled, he forced a smile and said, ¡°sure, i¡¯ll drink it then.¡±


    At that point, the secretary knocked on the door and brought gu kuangen a cup of tea.


    ¡°xiaochun, can you take a few days off? don¡¯t go back to school for a while?¡± he asked, his eyes narrowed as he looked at the hickey on her neck. then he smiled.


    He gave a casual smile, a flirtatious smile that caused love to rise up in his eyes. ¡°um, do you want me to stay here with you?¡±


    ¡°no,¡± gu kuangen said gently. ¡°these past few days¡­ people have been targeting me. i¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll try to hurt you. that¡¯s why you have to stay in thepany for now. don¡¯t go outside.¡± when he heard that, his eyes went wide.


    ¡°what?¡± she said, her face pale with fear. ¡°i¡­ can¡¯t go outside right now?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. the foreign capital will be assassinated. i¡¯ll do everything i can to protect you, but i can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be okay¡­. after all, even big shots have been assassinated before¡­.¡±


    His words filled him with terror, and he backed up!

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 356: What does she do now?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 356: what should i do now?


    No wonder she could sense that there were suddenly more men around her who looked like bodyguards. so¡­ so that was what had happened!


    ¡°in the morning¡­ my vi was blown up,¡± gu kuangen said gently.


    However, he was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. trembling, she looked at gu kuangen, as if she were looking at an asura on the killing field. she didn¡¯t want to get close to him anymore.


    That was because if she got close to him, people outside might think that she was someone important to him!


    ¡°then¡­ then miss¡­¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s¡­ already¡­¡± gu kuangen looked at her regretfully. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have frightened you. why don¡¯t we go into the break room and rest for a bit?¡±


    ¡°no, no, no. i¡­ i¡¯ll be fine outside!¡± her face was pale, and she quickly turned and ran out of the office.


    Gu kuangen looked coldly at her back, and clenched his fists!


    He rushed outside and ran to the windowless bathroom, his heart pounding.


    She quickly swiped the screen of her phone to open a news website, and saw that the headline was indeed the morning¡¯s breaking news!


    She clicked on it, and saw that the address inside was gu kuangen¡¯s seaside vi!


    The vi in the picture was badly damaged by the explosion, and there was a pool of blood outside the main hall. the scene was so cruel that it left her heart pounding! although the news had said that it was a gas explosion, gu kuangen had personally admitted that it was an attack!


    Thankfully, she had woken up a little earlier this morning. initially, she had wanted to make out with gu kuangen, but unfortunately, he had said that thepany had some matters to attend to, so she had left in a hurry.


    If she had been a little bitte¡­ wouldn¡¯t her young life have been¡­?


    Having reached this point in his train of thought, xiaochun was filled with regret. she shouldn¡¯t have hooked up with gu kuangen at a time like this! of course, she wasn¡¯t stupid. she suddenly remembered how well he had treated her when he had been paying attention to gu kuangen.


    When he had been dating her, it didn¡¯t seem like there had been any rumors. but then, all of a sudden, he had fallen in love with her the moment they met, and even said that he wanted to get engaged to her!


    When he thought about how happy he had been so quickly, he began to break out in cold sweat! if she was right, then gu kuangen¡­ had been so nice and gentle to her, and had even slept with her. was he actually trying to get the enemy¡¯s attention away from her?


    When he thought about that, his scalp went numb!


    What should he do? what should she do now?


    It was impossible to leave this ce, so she would have to wait to die?


    He let out a hateful shriek, then mmed his cell phone down onto the ground!


    Qiao chengchuan had also seen the news. his face was pale as he looked at the pictures of the ruins. the news had said that one person was dead, and the other was injured¡­


    ¡°zeining!¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Although it was impossible for him to be with her, she was still the woman he loved. now that something like this had happened¡­


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± qiao chengchuan was so angry that he threw down the newspaper and was about to rush out.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± qiao yuteng, who had walked in, stopped him. ¡°do you want to go to gu kuangen¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°i want to find that bastard and ask him about it!¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes were red, but when he saw his father¡¯s cold gaze, his face sank.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to go. this is not an easy thing to do. everyone in the industry says that the gu family has gotten into trouble with some powerful people, which is why the enemy would resort to such drastic measures. now, even the country¡¯s upper echelons are rmed. there are dangers everywhere. if you go and look for him, you¡¯ll just be throwing your life away!¡± qiao yuteng said coldly.


    Qiao chengchuan was shocked beyond words. the news did not say that someone had attacked him, but only that the gas had caused the explosion!


    So that was the inside story!


    ¡°the gas explosion can¡¯t produce such an effect. look, his vi has almost been ttened.¡± qiao yuteng had naturally seen the news and said coldly.


    ¡°chengchuan, you don¡¯t have to go. i don¡¯t want to lose my only son.¡± at this moment, mother qiao walked down and looked at qiao chengchuan with red eyes and grief.

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 357: LET¡¯S BREAK UP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 357: let¡¯s break up!


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s legs were already able to walk. however, he was limping. as he walked, he slowly turned around and looked at his mother¡¯s red eyes. he squatted down in pain.


    Mo xiao, who was having breakfast in the neighborhood, had learned about this matter through shi qianyu.


    ¡°isn¡¯t this the vi sister lives in? it looks very simr!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s heart sank as she watched the live broadcast of the vi.


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. she lifted her head and happened to see the vi on camera. it was almost ttened to the ground.


    Today was saturday. shi tianming and the others were all at home. when they heard shi qianyu¡¯s words, they all turned to look at the television screen. shi qianxuan pursed his lips. ¡°second sister, are you mistaken? how could young master gu¡¯s home be so dangerous?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. the gas explosion¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean that someone is cooking?¡± shi tianming¡¯s face turned pale. he hurriedly picked up his phone to call shi cining.


    Only shi qianxuan and shi qianyu had seen gu kuangen¡¯s live broadcast, as it was also very popr online.


    However, shi tianming and the others did not pay much attention to this news, so they did not know that they had fallen out with each other.


    ¡°her cell phone is switched off!¡± shi tianming frowned. ¡°what¡¯s going on? give kuangen a call!¡±


    Shi tianming dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number, but no one answered. shi qianyu gritted her teeth and gave up on the noble ¡°dignity¡± of a youngdy. she immediately calledn yu, but the other party¡¯s cell phone was also switched off!


    The family immediately turned anxious. mo xiao was as calm as water, but his heart was stifled. he recalled the surprise and joy he felt when he was pregnant with shi caining. now, he actually felt that he was such a stranger, and his daughter was also such a stranger¡­


    Of course, there were people who were worried about caining, and there were also people who gloated over his misfortune. although other than people who were familiar with him, people like yu shuangwei and deng chuyun did not know the inside story.


    They did not know that the vi that exploded was gu kuangen¡¯s, but they had seen the live broadcastst night.


    ¡°that slut has finally been abandoned by gu kuangen.¡± deng chuyun sneered and gently stroked the wound on his hand.


    Because of gu kuangen, his hand was covered with hideous scars. of course, that night when he was treated like this by gu kuangen, his dignity waspletely lost. therefore, he hated gu kuangen and shi cai ning to the core!


    Now that he knew that the two of them had broken up, deng chuyun was extremely happy.


    Yu shuangwei sat quietly at the side and looked at the gloomy sky. her brows were knitted tightly together.


    After offending gu kuangen and shi caining, the yu family¡¯s business had also plummeted. she was no longer the youngdy who did not need to worry about money in the past.


    ¡°baby, don¡¯t be sad. bitches will get theireuppance. although our lives are not as good as before, we are still living morefortably than them, don¡¯t you think?¡± deng chuyun extended his hand and pulled yu shuangwei into his embrace. he gently kissed her on the cheek.


    Yu shuangwei smiled slightly, but there was bitterness in her smile. even if shi cai ning and gu kuangen broke up, so what?


    With her ability, she was still unable to make the other party lead a bad life.


    ¡°chu yun, let¡¯s break up!¡± yu shuangwei called out in a low voice.


    Deng chuyun looked at yu shuangwei in shock. ¡°shuangwei, are you joking?¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes turned red, and her tears blurred her vision. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, because i¡­ dragged your family into this. i am the bane of your family. i can¡¯t be with you anymore, or else¡­¡±


    ¡°fool! for you, i¡¯m willing!¡± deng chuyun immediately hugged yu shuangwei tightly, unwilling to let go. ¡°i don¡¯t me you. i¡¯m willing to live a hard life with you!¡±

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 358: Tired, tired</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 358: very tired.


    Yu shuangwei buried her face in his arms. although her tears were flowing, a smile slowly formed on her lips!


    At noon, cai ning realized that bai ziting knew how to cook as well.


    She thought that an actor like bai ziting would not be very good at cooking even if he knew how to cook. however, when several dishes were served on the table, she was surprised.


    ¡°how is it? does it smell good?¡± bai ziting said with a faint smile. shi cai ning still did not look very good, but she nodded.


    ¡°mmm, very good¡­¡± she lowered her eyshes. the worry between her brows made her look exceptionally heavy.


    At this moment, bai ziting¡¯s cell phone rang. he walked to the side to answer the call for five minutes before walking back to shi caining¡¯s side. ¡°caining,n yu is out of danger. you don¡¯t have to worry about him. on the other hand, you can¡¯t use your cell phone because someone might be monitoring your cell phone. if your location is revealed, it would be troublesome.¡±


    Only then did shi caining¡¯s heart rx a little. ¡°it¡¯s good thatn yu is fine, but what about my father and the others who are worried about me?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about that. with the current situation, we can only be cautious,¡± bai ziting said. ¡°i received news from grandfather that many special forces soldiers from the military district have already entered city s in civilian clothes. this way, we won¡¯t attract the attention of the citizens or the enemy.¡±


    Shi caining was shocked. people from the military district had also entered?


    This matter was really serious. if the other party dared to bomb gu kuangen¡¯s vi, hispany would most likely¡­


    Suddenly, sheughed self-mockingly. he did not even want to reveal any information to her, so why should she be worried about him? she could really be considered to be sentimental.


    ¡°let¡¯s eat first. i think you¡¯re very hungry as well.¡± bai ziting smiled and said softly.


    He had cooked seven dishes, and there was a servant in the house. the servant was currently cooking for the other bodyguards in the kitchen.


    Shi cai ning did not have a good appetite. after eating half a bowl, she could not eat anymore.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and heartache. ¡°cai ning, eat a little more. this matter will be over soon¡­ gu kuangen wille and apologize to you. after all, he had no other choice.¡±


    Shi cai ning lowered his eyes bitterly. ¡°i can understand that he had no other choice, but he refused to reveal even a single word¡­¡±


    ¡°if not, are you willing to leave? or will the other party believe that he is in love with someone else? don¡¯t be stupid. gu kuangen is not stupid. he can¡¯t protect himself. the other party might have a mysterious background and is in a dangerous situation. he really shouldn¡¯t let you stay by his side!¡± bai zi ting said softly.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and did not want to say anything else.


    After she finished eating, she gently put down her bowl and chopsticks. ¡°i¡¯m done eating. enjoy your meal.¡±


    ¡°you can sit in the study room. there are many books inside. there are alsoputers and the inte here. you can go online,¡± bai ziting said gently.


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Shi cai ning stood up. her footsteps were still a little weak. she felt very tired and tired, but she could not sleep. countless images were constantly changing.


    She came to the study room. the three sides of the study room were filled with bookshelves. the bookshelves were filled with all kinds of books.


    The bamboo forest outside was lush and lush. the birds chirped merrily. the blue sky was white and blue. the haze of the morning had long dissipated.


    Not far away was a paddy field. it was a winding country road that had never been passed by a car.


    Shi cai ning sat down, but she felt her eyelids were iparably heavy. she sat on the side of the desk andid down. this seemed to be morefortable¡­


    When bai zi ting walked in, shi cai ning was already asleep.


    He looked at the wide open window, then gently took off the suit on his body and gently draped it over her.

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 359: Dead End!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 359: dead end!


    He looked tenderly at shi caining¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, but her brow was still furrowed.


    Even though she was asleep, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    Because of bai ziting¡¯s actions, shi caining¡¯s eyshes quivered, and she let out a somniloquy sound. she could vaguely hear her calling out gu kuangen¡¯s name.


    Bai ziting¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then slowly withdrew. he sat down quietly to one side, looking at the woman who didn¡¯t belong to him. it was as if, after looking at her for a long time, she was his.


    Three days passed.


    The guard was still on.


    Finally, xiaochun couldn¡¯t stand the constant fear anymore. she rushed into gu kuangen¡¯s office and cried, ¡°gu kuangen, let¡¯s break up! i can¡¯t stand living like this. i want to leave this ce!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°xiaochun, just bear with it. it won¡¯t be long before we can order¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! what are you trying to do? do you think i don¡¯t know¡­?¡±


    ¡°send her back to the break room. don¡¯t let her out again!¡± before he could finish speaking, gu kuangen let out a cold shout, and the two bodyguards immediately dragged him out.


    As he screamed, the employees looked on in shock.


    Everyone knew that the ceo had broken up with his previous girlfriend, and had even brought her to thepany. in the end, it had only been a few days, and this girl named xiaochun couldn¡¯t take it anymore?


    However, their ceo was just too strange. he hadn¡¯t left thepany in a few days, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    The average employee wouldn¡¯t even notice the tension in the situation. all they knew was that their young master gu was frantically processing documents, constantly selecting projects, making investments, and so on.


    As soon as he entered the break room, he began to smash everything inside, including water bottles and vases.


    She wasn¡¯t an idiot. she knew that gu kuangen was trying to turn the attention of his enemies onto her, and that she wasn¡¯t willing to live in constant danger for the sake of money.


    С´¿µÄÁ³Ôç¾ÍʧȥÁËÍùÈÕµÄÇå´¿£¬Îå¹ÙŤÇú£¬¡°¹Ë¿ñÏ©!ÄãÕæµÄºÃºÝ£¬ÎªÊ²Ã´ÒªÕâÑù¶ÔÎÒ£¬ÎØÎØ¡­¡­ÎÒ²»ÄÜËÀ£¬ÎÒ²»ÄÜËÀ°¡!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    С´¿¾ª¿ÖÎޱȣ¬ÌرðÊÇÏëÆðʱ²ÉÄþÒÑ¡°ËÀ¡±ÁË£¬ËýÔõôҲµ­¶¨²»ÏÂÀ´¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÓÐÈËÇÃÁËÇÃÃÅ£¬ÃÅ´ò¿ªÁË£¬Ò»¸ö´©×Å°×É«Çå½à·þµÄÅ®ÈËÍÆ×ÅÒ»²¿ºÜ´óµÄÇå½à³µ×ßÁ˽øÀ´£¬ÐÝÏ¢ÊÒÀïÓд²µ¥¡¢ÕíͷʲôµÄ£¬¶¼»á¶¨Ê±µØ»»Ò»»»¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Xiaochun sat down to one side, his face dark.


    The cleaning woman walked over, grabbed two pillows, and put them into the cleaning cart. then she turned around to put the quilt back in. however, as she passed by, she suddenly grabbed a handkerchief and covered her mouth with it!


    His eyes went wide, but then he breathed in a strange gas, and his consciousness quickly faded away.


    The cleaning woman dragged him to the side of the cart and put him inside. then she picked up the quilt on the bed and covered her with it.


    Finally, she calmly pushed the car out of the waiting room.


    Two bodyguards stood outside, watching her as she walked off into the distance.


    Half an hourter, gu kuangen received a phone call.


    ¡°you must be mr. gu kuangen, right? hahaha! your woman is in my possession. please prepare five million in cash to 158 scenic bend road immediately!¡±


    The man spoke in an unfluent and awkward mandarin, a foreign ent.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, ¡°who are you? don¡¯t hurt my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter who we are. if you don¡¯te to the scene in two hours, your girlfriend will die!¡±

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 360: The indescribable pain</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 360: indescribable pain.


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he heard a terrified shriek from the other end of the phone. ¡°kuangen, save me¡­¡±


    ¡°did you hear that? your beloved woman is with me. in two hours, you¡¯re only allowed to bring five million, and not even one more person. otherwise, you cane and collect her body!¡±


    The other end of the line abruptly hung up, and gu kuangen hung up with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°what should i do, young master? are you really going?¡± cheng li frowned. ¡°it¡¯s very dangerous for you to go alone!¡±


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips and nodded with a malicious expression. ¡°if i don¡¯t go, how can i save my beloved girlfriend?¡±


    Cheng li¡¯s mouth twitched. young master gu was really ¡°affectionate¡±. he had already put on an act to such an extent.


    ¡°get someone to prepare five million immediately!¡± gu kuangen ordered coldly. ¡°i want to go to no. 158 jingwan road!¡±


    Jingwan road belonged to the old city. the citizens had been relocated for a few months. although there were still some stubborn people who had not moved away, they were basically empty.


    Gu kuangen did not expect that the other party would actually set the location at that ce. it was very remote and it was difficult to drive a car in. if he secretly brought people in, it would be impossible.


    The other party was extremely crafty, so he needed to be more careful.


    An hourter, cheng li walked in with a solemn expression, ¡°young master gu, everything is ready!¡±


    Gu kuangen took a look at the sky outside the window. the sky was covered with dark clouds again, and it looked like it was going to rain.


    He tidied up his cor. the lines on his face were tense as he walked out with a malicious look in his eyes.


    Gu kuangen walked to the side of thepany¡¯s parking lot. there were several men in uniform around him, looking around warily.


    Only gu kuangen knew how serious the situation was. even the president was rmed. city s was already in danger.


    And he had to personally take action this time. otherwise, how could he lure out the hidden suicide squad members?


    Cheng li received a call and immediately ran over to find gu kuangen. ¡°young master, you shouldn¡¯t go! after all, it¡¯s too dangerous outside. the old man just called and asked you to answer the call yourself!¡±


    He handed the phone to gu kuangen and said nervously.


    Gu kuangen nced at cheng li¡¯s phone and said indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s no need. what i¡¯ve decided will not change!¡±


    Gu hong, who was on the other end of the phone, roared angrily, ¡°you bastard, stay in thepany! if you go out like this, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die. do you hear me? i¡¯m ordering you!¡±


    Gu hong rarely treated him like this. ever since he was young, gu hong had shown him much more care than his birth mother, cheng yingjing.


    He was more like a mother, doing everything by herself. unfortunately, cheng yingjing was very suicidal and had left a lot of scars on gu kuangen¡¯s childhood.


    ¡°dad, i¡¯m sorry.¡± gu kuangen was silent for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°trust me¡­ i¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    After he said that, he took his phone and heard gu hong¡¯s furious roar. gu kuangen did not reply and immediately hung up the call.


    Cheng li¡¯s expression was unusually ugly as well. he carefully looked at gu kuangen, ¡°young master, i think¡­ it¡¯s really too dangerous outside. you have to know¡­ the situation is serious right now¡­¡±


    ¡°stop talking nonsense, you stay in thepany!¡±


    Gu kuangen stuffed the phone back into his hand. he turned around and pulled open the car door. he sat in the bulletproof car that had just been delivered.


    Cheng li was extremely worried as he watched the car slowly start. ¡°young master, you must be fine! god bless you, god bless you!¡±


    The car slowly drove out of thepany¡¯s parking lot and left the gu corporation building.

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 361: How Stupid!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 361: what a fool!


    The sky was gray and hazy, as if it were filled with the emotions of a human being.


    Gu kuangen headed toward jingwan road. along the way, there were quite a few special forces soldiers in in clothes. they were tall, and their eyes were sharp. it was obvious that they were different people.


    However, gu kuangen had paid attention to them on purpose. if it had been any of those people, who knew if they would have noticed?


    This time, it was a close call. his trip had attracted the attention of other assassins. most importantly, if he went out on a date like this, it would also send a signal to them that zhang xiaochun was a woman that he cared deeply about.


    The car slowly approached jingwan road, and an old house appeared in front of gu kuangen.


    The car came to a stop, and gu kuangen got out of the car with the heavy suitcase in his hands. slowly, he headed toward the alley.


    Number 158 was right in front of him.


    Gu kuangen knew that there were quite a few gunshots aimed at him in a high-rise building that had already been developed.


    On the highest floor of the international building, the floor was very spacious, and was filled with all sorts of equipment.


    ¡°report! everything is ready!¡±


    ¡°report, we have found three suspicious people. they are on the 37th floor, the 20th floor, and the 17th floor of the science and technology building!¡±


    ¡°report¡­¡±


    There was a group of uniformed soldiers inside, constantly reporting to the man sitting on the highest seat.


    And those instruments were wireless monitors. after gu kuangen received the call, the military and the secret forces had quietly ced the wireless monitors in various forms where they could see no. 158 jingwan road.


    The man sitting at the very top of the table gave a ruthless smile. ¡°do it!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Gu kuangen took his suitcase and walked over to no. 158. it was an old three-story house with several holes in the metal door. it was ajar, and the sound of a woman crying could be hearding from inside.


    It was zhang xiaochun¡¯s crying.


    Gu kuangen patted the metal door lightly, and the people inside immediately opened it. two guns were aimed coldly at his chest!


    They were two tough foreigners. their faces were ferocious and their eyes were emotionless.


    ¡°raise your hands!¡±


    The man ordered. gu kuangen put down the suitcase and raised his hand coldly.


    The two searched him and saw that he did not have any weapons on him. only then did they let him go.


    Of course, the suitcase was confiscated by them.


    ¡°go inside!¡± one of the foreigners ordered. gu kuangen looked at the hall of the old house. the door of the hall was also left open.


    He slowly walked forward, and the two men stood guard outside.


    Gu kuangen walked to the door and patted it lightly.


    Creak! someone opened the door again.


    The ck muzzle of the gun was still aimed at him from the left and right.


    Gu kuangen stepped inside, and immediately saw zhang xiaochun on the sofa in the main hall. her hands were tied behind her back, and her mouth was covered with a rag. tears were streaming down her face.


    Sitting across from zhang xiaochun was a man with a full beard. when he saw gu kuangen walk in, he let out a strangeugh.


    ¡°the people of country z are so stupid. they would sacrifice their lives for a woman. hmph!¡± the manughed cruelly, then stood up and walked over to gu kuangen. ¡°call your father. in an hour, your sister and your father will have toe here. otherwise¡­ your life will be over with this gun!¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned. ¡°my sister isn¡¯t feeling very well right now. isn¡¯t your goal money?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve brought the money. please release my woman,¡± gu kuangen continued. he was so calm that these men were not terrorists at all.

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 362: Am I not dead?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 362: didn¡¯t i not die?


    That man¡¯s eyes immediately shed with a fierce light as he threw a punch towards gu kuangen!


    Unexpectedly, gu kuangen suddenly clenched his fist and forcefully pulled him over. with one hand, he turned the other party¡¯s body around. the two men standing at the entrance of the hall widened their eyes and pointed their guns at them simultaneously!


    But now that the bearded man¡¯s body was in front of gu kuangen, they did not dare to shoot!


    Gu kuangen pushed the ring on his finger toward the man in front of him. the man let out a muffled groan, and his entire body went numb!


    His ring wasced with anesthetic!


    ¡°put him down!¡± suddenly, the cold voice of a man rang out from behind him!


    Zhang xiaochun still loved gu kuangen. although he hated the fact that he had used him as bait, when she saw what was happening, she couldn¡¯t help but cry in terror!


    If anything happened to gu kuangen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live!


    Bang!


    Gu kuangen fell to the ground, carrying the numb hostage with him.


    The people behind him hadn¡¯t even opened fire yet, and were already dead!


    ¡°shis!¡± the two killers shouted. however, they were already toote. the sniper not too far away had already opened fire, and in an instant, the two people outside the iron gate had been put down!


    The two men in the hall reacted a bit faster. they lowered their bodies, avoiding the iing bullets!


    They suddenly raised their pistols and began to shoot wildly in gu kuangen¡¯s direction!


    ¡°get down!¡± gu kuangen shouted coldly. no matter how stupid zhang xiaochun was, he knew what was going on. he tumbled down onto the sofa.


    However, she was still a bit too slow. she was shot in the shoulder, and the pain almost made her pass out!


    She fell to the ground, and her head hit the table¡¯s foot. zhang xiaochun gave a muffled groan and passed out.


    On gu kuangen¡¯s side, the assassin he had numbed had been beaten into a beehive!


    The two assassins still wanted to get up and fight with gu kuangen. however, before they could struggle, someone had already barged in and killed them with a single shot!


    The sound of the gunshot was deafening. gu kuangen¡¯s face was still sttered with blood, and his arm had also been shot.


    ¡°mr. gu!¡± someone strode over and caressed gu kuangen who was lying on the ground.


    Seeing that his face was covered in blood, that person anxiously said, ¡°mr. gu is injured, hurry!¡±


    ¡°and the hostage, miss zhang!¡±


    Gu kuangen was helped to his feet, but he shook his head lightly, ¡°i¡¯m fine, i was only shot once in my arm. let¡¯s save miss zhang first.¡±


    Even though his arm was numb from the pain, and his left sleeve of his blue suit was covered in blood, gu kuangen still heaved a sigh of relief. he was really lucky that he did not die this time!


    The paramedics immediately rushed in, and all the surrounding killers had been killed.


    Two hourster, gu kuangen, who was in the hospital, received feedback. this time, he had killed twelve assassins. there were three high-rise buildings nearby, four low-rise buildings, and five low-rise buildings.


    Of course, the news had pointed out that the gunshots that had sounded this time were just special forces soldiers practicing. for the time being, the citizens were still unaware of this dangerous operation and werepletely in the dark.


    ¡°you brat, you really don¡¯t want to live. do you think much of me?¡± gu hong rushed into the ward and started to curse at gu kuangen!


    Gu kuangen looked at him calmly, ¡°i¡¯m not dead, right? i just got shot in the arm. it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Gu hong was so angry that his hair was standing on end. he was filled with anger, ¡°nothing? what if that shotnded on your head? i think you won¡¯t even have the chance to leave yourst words!¡±


    Bai yu immediately pulled him back. ¡°since kuangen is already like this, don¡¯t scold him anymore. besides, isn¡¯t it great that he¡¯s fine now?¡±


    Gu hong was so angry that he was panting heavily. he mmed his palm on the table, his eyes turning red.

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 363: It¡¯s dangerous out there!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 363: it¡¯s dangerous outside!


    Gu kuangen looked at his flushed face and lowered his head silently, ¡°dad, if aunt bai was in danger, wouldn¡¯t you do this?¡±


    Gu hong¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°what nonsense are you spouting? how can you say such unlucky words?¡±


    Bai yu¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°alright, stop quarreling! isn¡¯t kuangen fine? he needs to recuperate, stop scolding him!¡±


    Gu hong snorted coldly and walked to gu kuangen¡¯s side. he grabbed his ear coldly and whispered into his ear, ¡°don¡¯t tell your grandmother about this!¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment before frowning, ¡°of course i won¡¯t tell her!¡±


    ¡°bastard!¡± gu hong let go of his ear and poked his forehead heavily. however, his eyes were already red, ¡°if you die, who will i give my property to?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled, ¡°isn¡¯t there aunt bai?¡±


    Bai yu put down the thermos helplessly, ¡°alright, stop fooling around. kuangen is also hungry. let¡¯s eat something first!¡±


    The sky outside was heavy. it was already starting to rain. gu kuangen was wearing a hospital gown and slowly stood up, ¡°i¡¯m not hungry yet. i¡¯ll go seen yu first.¡±


    Bai yu frowned, ¡°stop fooling around and eat first!¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. gu hong snorted coldly and did not want to care about him anymore.


    Lan yu was staying in the vip ward next door. his back was covered inyers of white gauze and there was a huge scar on his forehead.


    He was sitting on the bed. when he saw gu kuangen push the door open and enter, he could not help but be extremely shocked.


    ¡°mr. gu? since you can get off the bed, it seems like your injuries are not too serious,¡±n yu said lightly.


    Gu kuangen closed the door and looked at the slightly palen yu. he pursed his lips, ¡°thank you for protecting¡­¡±


    ¡°no need to thank me. this is my responsibility.¡±n yu shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ve already contacted the shi family. there¡¯s no need for you to be anxious.¡±


    Lan yu looked at him with a pitying gaze. ¡°however, you¡¯ve caused such a huge ruckus. it seems like¡­ it¡¯s a little difficult to turn things around, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gu kuangen calmly looked at the drizzle outside the window. summer was almost here, but the rain still continued to fall. it was quite annoying.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. shi qianyu peeked in with a small face.n yu¡¯s expression darkened when he saw her. ¡°it¡¯s so chaotic outside. what are you doing here?¡±


    Shi qianyu hadn¡¯t seenn yu in four days. she was nearly worried to death. of course, she was more worried about her older sister. althoughn yu had written a note to herst time saying that shi caining had been taken away by the film emperor and was very safe, she was still worried.


    ¡°i came to see you¡­ gu kuangen!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes were about to erupt with mes the moment she saw gu kuangen!


    Gu kuangen turned around and looked at her indifferently. ¡°qianyu.¡±


    ¡°did you call qianyu? are you shameless? you just moved in with my sister and you¡¯ve already hooked up with another woman, you heartless man!¡± shi qianyu shouted angrily.n yu rubbed his nose, not knowing how to exin himself.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡± gu kuangen was silent for a moment. he only managed to squeeze out two words before he turned around and left.


    ¡°gu kuangen! what are you doing? where did my sister go? tell me quickly!¡± shi qianyu was furious, but she still wanted to know where her sister was.


    Gu kuangen stood still. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°you!¡±


    Gu kuangen did not stay any longer. he strode out of the ward and closed the door for them.


    Lan yu nced at the incubator in shi qianyu¡¯s hand. he was secretly happy but did not show any emotion. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell youst time that it¡¯s too dangerous outside? didn¡¯t i tell you not toe over?¡±

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 364: He¡¯s changed his mind</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 364: he even changed his mind.


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips and opened the thermos. ¡°i know that the food in the hospital tastes terrible, so i specially prepared dinner for you. actually¡­ i only came here to ask you about it again¡­¡±


    ¡°i really don¡¯t know where your sister is.¡±n yu shook his head. ¡°the security has been lifted, but young master gu didn¡¯t say anything about bringing your sister back¡­¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s already changed his mind. how can i pick her up? my sister must be blind to take a fancy to him!¡± shi qianyu snorted coldly. however, recalling how gu kuangen had treated her sister so well for the past half a year, she sighed heavily.


    ¡°actually¡­ he treated her quite well before. if it weren¡¯t for him, she might not have been able to recover from her past. unfortunately, he has dealt her a greater blow this time!¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips and said.


    Lan yu looked at her thermos box. there were four to five dishes in it, and each dish was filled with a fragrant aroma.


    ¡°your sister will be fine!¡±n yu said calmly.


    The best actor was a third-generation famous actor. his grandfather had a certain level of official position. although he had retired, he still had a lot of connections.


    How could such a person not be able to protect shi caining? besides, those people had all thought that shi caining was dead after the explosion. after all, that was what the news had said.


    Previously, they had been focused on dealing with gu kuangen and gu hong, so they did not have the time to deal with shi caining anymore.


    In addition, the film emperor¡¯s status was extraordinary, so how could they dare to casually attack him?


    ¡°i hope so!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s brows were filled with worry. no matter what, she did not want anything to happen to shi caining.


    Fifteen days had passed since the explosion.


    The days seemed to have returned to normal.


    However, bai ziting still felt that it would be better for shi caining to stay in this small courtyard for a period of time.


    ¡°gu kuangen has been discharged, andn yu and the others have also been discharged. however¡­¡± bai ziting suddenly paused after saying these words while they were having dinner.


    Shi cai ning raised her head, ¡°but what?¡±


    Herplexion was a little better, but she still looked much thinner. her chin was even sharper than before.


    Bai ziting lightly pursed his lips and pretended to hide something, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s have dinner!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°is it news about gu kuangen and his girlfriend? don¡¯t be afraid, actually¡­ i¡¯ve already let it go.¡±


    Fifteen days had passed. although her phone was switched off and isted in an isted signal box, bai ziting¡¯s phone was not switched off.


    If he really wanted to find her, he would look for her through bai ziting.


    It was not difficult for gu kuangen to find someone.


    ¡°your food is getting better and better,¡± bai ziting said with a smile. he purposely changed the topic, and shi cai ning did not ask any more questions. she chatted with him with a natural expression.


    These days, bai ziting had been by her side. in this small vige far away from city s, life in this small courtyard was very peaceful.


    Although those families were curious about shi zening¡¯s identity, seeing so many bodyguards in ck protecting this courtyard, they did not dare to rashly approach.


    After finishing their lunch, bai ziting scrambled to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. the way shi zening looked at him was a little funny. perhaps his fans had never thought that their adored bean would be so gentle and considerate in reality, right?


    After all, bai ziting¡¯s image in movies and television was very cold, or his image had always been cold and unapproachable.


    Shi zening went back upstairs to her study and turned on herputer, ready to go to the idol drama.


    You have to ask her how these days, that is, constantly burning the drama or reading books, watching television, she will go to analyze the characters¡¯ psychology and so on.


    She turned on herputer, opened a video software, but saw the video headlines, hand could not help but pause.

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 365: I¡¯m not getting married</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 365: ¡°i¡¯m not getting married.¡±


    It was a photo of gu kuangen and zhang xiaochun. shi caining felt that some people who had lost their love were very mean. when she saw news of her ex, she couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to it.


    For example, the current her.


    Shi caining was afraid that bai ziting would hear her, so she turned down the volume on herputer.


    She clicked on the video.


    The video was produced by apany called entertainment frontline. the photos and videos that were shown on it were all secretly taken.


    ¡°ording to the reporter, little thread, she secretly followed young master gu, the god of abstinence in her heart. recently, he was discharged from the hospital, and his girlfriend was injured in a car ident. her shoulder wasn¡¯t able to move properly, and little thread even caught a clip of him feeding his girlfriend. how heartwarming¡­¡±


    Shi caining stared nkly at theputer screen, her eyes actually turning slightly red.


    The video was very long, andsted for five minutes. it was all of the footage that the reporter had secretly taken of gu kuangen and zhang xiaochun¡¯s lives.


    The footage of him feeding zhang xiaochun, the footage of him sending zhang xiaochun to and from school, the footage of him entering and leaving the jewelry store with him.


    ¡°ording to the little thread, the prince charming, gu kuangen, even went to the jewelry store with miss zhang and ordered a pigeon egg diamond ring. doesn¡¯t that mean that their engagement is getting closer¡­?¡±


    Shi caining didn¡¯t pay any more attention to what happened next. she silently turned off the video, her eyes wet.


    Bai ziting said that the risk had passed, but in the end, he hadn¡¯t been able to find her.


    Next to him was the same zhang xiaochun. hehe. the heart of a man¡­


    Shi zening felt very upset. for a moment, she didn¡¯t even have the mood to watch the drama.


    On the sixteenth day, shi zening said to bai ziting over breakfast, ¡°big brother bai, i¡¯ve been here for almost ten days now. i want to go home.¡±


    Go home?


    Bai ziting paused for a moment. he was a bit disappointed. he had assumed that she would stay for a bit longer, and that he would stay with her for a bit longer.


    Although he had not expressed his feelings in embarrassment during this period of time, he still treasured the time he had with her.


    ¡°but¡­¡±


    ¡°but what? isn¡¯t the risk period over? besides¡­ if you don¡¯t trust me, you can let them follow me for a while longer. it¡¯s too quiet here, too free. i¡¯ll only¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and her eyshes quivered. she could only imagine things!


    ¡°alright then. after breakfast, we¡¯re preparing to return to city s,¡± bai ziting said calmly. ¡°but i¡¯ll leave two elite bodyguards by your side. with them by your side, i shouldn¡¯t be afraid of madam bai¡¯s people anymore.¡±


    Shi zening nodded. ¡°thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, why did you say those two words to me again?¡±


    ¡°uh, it¡¯s three words!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. bai ziting looked at her faint smile and couldn¡¯t help but be moved. he really wanted to hold onto that jade-white slender hand, but he was afraid that she would reject him. in this way, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be a friend anymore, right?


    After breakfast, shi zening packed up her things. actually, she didn¡¯t have much. it was just a bag and a cell phone.


    Bai ziting walked in and said softly, ¡°the clothes in the closet are actually for you. take whichever one you like!¡±


    Shi zining was a little surprised but also a little embarrassed, ¡°no, save it for the future mistress!¡±


    Bai ziting chuckled and shook his head in self-mockery, ¡°if i didn¡¯t meet a woman who could make my heart move, i wouldn¡¯t get married.¡±


    Shi zining pursed her lips and avoided his burning gaze.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± bai zi ting called out in a low voice and could not help but draw closer to her. the aura from his body made her take a step back slightly. ¡°yes, big brother bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 366: He¡¯s scared!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 366: he¡¯s actually afraid!


    When he heard shi zening address him and looked into her clear eyes, bai ziting was stunned. he actually did not have the courage to confess.


    Perhaps, he had always been smooth sailing. in the face of his feelings, he had never experienced a rtionship that was unforgettable.


    Now, he was actually afraid!


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing, i¡¯ll go pack up as well.¡± bai ziting hurriedly said as he left shi zening¡¯s room.


    Shi zining pursed her lips. how could she not know what bai ziting was talking about? it was just that after two rtionships, she suddenly did not have the courage to ept any man.


    Even if she wanted to fall in love, it was not now.


    After the car slowly started, shi zining silently looked at the courtyard that had been there for more than ten days through the rearview mirror and gradually disappeared.


    ¡°if you like it here, you can invite your sister or friends to stay with you. i have the key here,¡± bai ziting said with a light smile. his gentle voice made shi zining feel embarrassed.


    She quickly shook her head. ¡°no need. i just like the air here. besides, my grandmother¡¯s vige is also very nice.¡±


    Bai ziting pursed his lips and did not say anything else.


    After an unknown amount of time, the car stopped. ¡°are you going home or staying in a hotel?¡± bai ziting said in a low voice. his gaze was extremely gentle, and his brows were full of tenderness.


    Shi zining pursed her lips, and her gaze dimmed. if she were to go home, mo xiao would not like her staying there, right?


    ¡°stay at a hotel. stop at the ning yun hotel ahead!¡± shi cai ning looked around. there were quite a few good hotels around, but the ning yun hotel was a four-star hotel, and its management was better than ordinary hotels.


    Bai zi ting pursed his lips. ¡°if you don¡¯t mind, i still have an empty room in city s.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. her dark brows were filled with bitterness. she did not dare to get involved with bai zi ting. after all, his status was not ordinary. ¡°no need, i¡¯ll just stay at the hotel!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was gentle and firm. bai zi ting¡¯s expression darkened, but he still tried his best to smile and nod. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll send you to the ning yun hotel in front.¡±


    This hotel was the bai family¡¯s property.


    Shi cai ning did not know what properties the bai family owned. she only went for ning yun¡¯s signboard.


    After bai zi ting parked the car, the two of them took out their masks and put them on to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    He personally escorted shi caining to the reception desk in the main hall. when the receptionist saw him, her expression immediately tensed up.


    ¡°check in for this youngdy. i want a good room!¡± seeing that shi caining had taken out her identity card, bai ziting calmly said to the receptionist.


    The receptionist quickly smiled. ¡°alright, mr. bai. please wait a moment, this youngdy.¡±


    Shi caining nced at bai ziting and was a little puzzled as to why the receptionist knew the film emperor. suddenly, she felt that it was very funny. the film emperor was a hundred million fans and he had many fans, so it was normal for this receptionist to know him.


    A few secondster, the receptionist handed over a vip room card to shi zening. ¡°mr. bai, do you need to register?¡±


    Bai ziting pursed his lips. ¡°no need.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stay in the hotel. after all, he couldn¡¯t stop others from talking.


    Before shi zening became his girlfriend, he still needed to maintain a certain distance from her, even though they had been living in the small courtyard of murakami for half a month.

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 367: Don¡¯t abuse yourself</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 367: don¡¯t abuse yourself.


    Bai ziting sent her to the door. ¡°rest well. if there¡¯s anything you need, you can call me. don¡¯t be afraid to disturb me, understand?¡±


    Shi zening nodded. she was touched. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    She opened the door and saw the luxurious decoration inside. this spacious room should belong to the presidential suite!


    Shi cai ning turned her head and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°why did you give me such an expensive room?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, the hotel is on sale. staying in this room is very cheap,¡± bai zi ting said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning did not say anything else. she did notck money now, so she could still afford to stay for a few nights. moreover, when she used her card earlier, she only used a hundred yuan.


    The presidential suite cost a hundred yuan? it was simply a great bargain.


    Shi caining walked in with a small bag and a few clothes in her hands. bai ziting then bade her farewell.


    After she put away her things, she quietly sat on the bed and turned on her phone. it had been a long time since she had turned on her phone.


    The moment she turned on her phone, messages and wechat messages bombarded her. liu yao, her younger sister, her younger brother, and her former colleagues all sent her worried greetings.


    Shi caining simply called shi qianyu and told her that she was in room 808 of the ning yun hotel.


    ¡°sis, you really worried us to death! you¡¯re not hurt, are you? did the gas explode like this?¡± shi qianyu shouted from the other side.


    Shi caining smiled. she did not realize that her smile contained a hint of bitterness.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± she rubbed her sore nose. ¡°i¡¯ll stay at the hotel first. we¡¯ll talk about it after a while.¡±


    ¡°sis, why did you stay at the hotel? isn¡¯t that a waste of money? hurry up and go home. grandma and the others miss you a lot,¡± shi qianyu grumbled.


    Shi caining was startled. a waste of money? if mo xiao didn¡¯t like her, she would be heartbroken if she stayed back. besides¡­ she was still afraid that something would happen to her and that she would implicate her family.


    Hua yuexuan¡¯s daily turnover was very high and her profits were considerable. every day, she had about tens of thousands of credits.


    The money was transferred into her new bank card. although the finance department could pay for it, she could take it out whenever she wanted.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, i still have some money.¡±


    ¡°sis, i miss you so much. i¡¯m going to check on you now.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you want to go to ss?¡± shi caining frowned. ¡°you should focus on your studies and get a better grade. in this society, you have to get an undergraduate degree to get a job. don¡¯t fail.¡±


    ¡°sis, i don¡¯t have any sses today!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. you focus on your studies. i¡¯ll be busy first.¡± shi caining didn¡¯t allow her toe over because she was thinking of her.


    She hung up the phone. her eyes were filled with bitterness. in the past half a month, she had not slept well either. most of her sleep was on the bed. she only took a nap when it was almost dawn because she was tired.


    Shi cai ning looked at the time. it was already 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. there was someone knocking on the door outside. it was a waiter who had brought lunch.


    The dining car was filled with all kinds of dishes. shi cai ning was startled. ¡°i didn¡¯t order so many dishes?¡±


    The waiter smiled faintly. ¡°miss, this is what the higher-ups ordered. we just have to deliver it. if you can¡¯t finish it, we¡¯lle and take it awayter.¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately understood that this was the work of bai zi ting. she could not help but pucker her lips. ¡°thank you.¡±


    The waiter smiled slightly and calmly ced the dishes on the dining table.


    This presidential suite had a dining hall. the dining hall was extremely spacious, just like a suite.


    Shi caining looked at the table full of tempting dishes, but her appetite was not very good. she casually ate a little food, and then quietly urged herself to cheer up and force herself to eat a little again!


    Even if she was lovelorn, she could not abuse herself.

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 368: kidnapping!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 368: kidnapping!


    On the other hand, shi qianyu, who had been hung up, was extremely depressed. she stood up, picked up her bag, and walked out.


    Mo xiao noticed that she looked like she was about to leave. ¡°where are you going? don¡¯t you have sses today?¡±


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°i¡¯m going to visit my sister. she¡¯s staying at the ning yun hotel.¡±


    Mo xiao frowned and said unhappily, ¡°why isn¡¯t sheing home?¡±


    His grandmother rolled her eyes at him. ¡°you¡¯re always giving her looks. she¡¯s grown up now, and she has money on her. how could she possiblye home to live?¡±


    Mo xiao still frowned. ¡°i thought that she would be with gu kuangen forever, but i never expected¡­¡±


    He never expected that she would still be dumped.


    ¡°she was dumped, right? is it because of the explosion in the vi? no one could have predicted that the gas would explode. you can¡¯t me her for this,¡± mo xiao said. shi qianyu looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°mom, it¡¯s still rare for me to see you willing to speak up for her!¡± shi qianyu said. she blinked her eyes. ¡°i¡¯ll go check on her. i¡¯ll let you guys know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Mo xiao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he watched his little daughter¡¯s beautiful back. ¡°i keep feeling that it¡¯s strange for qianyu these days. even if there were no sses at school, she wouldn¡¯t stay at home.¡±


    His grandmother smiled. ¡°maybe she¡¯s in love?¡±


    Mo xiao didn¡¯t say anything. his little daughter was already in college, so it was normal for her to fall in love. however, it seemed like she needed to impart some experience to her.


    Shi qianyu walked out of her home and entered the elevator with ease.


    Just as she was about to press the button to close the door, two men dressed in casual clothes walked in. they were about 1. 89 meters tall. when shi qianyu saw these two men, the words ¡°muscr man¡± appeared in her mind.


    The two of them walked in and pressed the button for the first floor as well.


    These two young men¡­ it seemed like she had seen them many times before? however, when she thought about it carefully, she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen them before. she only felt that she could vaguely see these two people wherever she went.


    The atmosphere was somewhat stifling. shi qianyu took out her cell phone and browsed through weibo, her friends¡¯ posts, and so on.


    When the elevator finally reached the first floor, shi qianyu walked out. two men, one on the left and the other on the right, followed behind her.


    When they passed a car, a woman with long, wavy hair was holding a bottle of something. her other hand was holding a mirror as she looked around flirtatiously.


    However, when shi qianyu and the others passed by, that woman suddenly lifted the bottle of something and spat it out!


    ¡°ah!¡± shi qianyu shrieked. something spicy had sprayed into her eyes. it hurt so much that she could not open her eyes at all!


    The man standing on shi qianyu¡¯s left and right could not help but cover his eyes. taking advantage of this gap, two men wearing masks suddenly rushed forward!


    One of the men suddenly made a move. a handkerchief dipped in an unknown liquid covered shi qianyu¡¯s face!


    ¡°ah!¡± shi qianyu let out a faint cry of surprise. however, she did not even struggle. her entire body softened and she sank into darkness¡­


    The two of them immediately pulled shi qianyu into an unmarked ck van and swiftly left the parking lot in the neighborhood.


    Shi caining had no idea what had happened to shi qianyu. she thought that her younger sister would obediently stay at home and study.


    Mo xiao also did not have the habit of calling her. moreover, perhaps there was still some distance between them and shi caining. if there was nothing else, she really would not take the initiative to call her eldest daughter.


    Time cining after lunch, in the room to stay in a daze to panic¡­!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 369: pull up your pants!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 369: pull up your pants!


    There was arge bookstore near ning yun hotel. coincidentally, she was also looking for a book on psychology. it was said that a famous psychologist in country j had personally written his own experience, and she still wanted to buy it to take a look.


    So, shi cai ning picked up her phone and put it in her bag. she took out her mask and put it on. when she opened the door, she saw two bodyguards standing at the side. they had just had lunch, and when they saw her walk out, they immediately asked respectfully, ¡°miss shi, are you preparing to leave the hotel?¡±


    ¡°yes, i want to take a look at the bookshop across the street.¡± shi cai ning nodded.


    ¡°okay.¡± the two bodyguards followed behind her. shi cai ning smoothly came to the bookshop and picked up a few books on psychology.


    When she paid the bill, she nced outside and found a ck maybach parked at the side of the road.


    Shi cai ning did not take it to heart. after paying the bill, she took the book and left the bookshop. the two bodyguards followed her like shadows, isting the strangers on the road from her.


    They were afraid that the woman their young master liked would be hurt a little.


    When shi caining crossed the road and returned to the front door of the ning yun hotel, the door of the maybach suddenly opened.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look, and suddenly, a familiar face entered her field of vision.


    Shi caining felt as if her breath was suffocating, and her heart was almost stopping.


    Gu kuangen was bending over, stretching out his hand, and a small white hand fell onto his.


    The one who came out of maybach was zhang xiaochun.


    The gunshot wound on zhang xiaochun¡¯s shoulder had not fully recovered, but he could still move normally, as long as he didn¡¯t pull his shoulder.


    Previously, she had hated gu kuangen for hurting her, but now that he had spent ten million on her, it was all worth it!


    Besides, gu kuangen had also said that the security was lifted, and no one would hurt her anymore.


    She also had two more elite bodyguards by her side.


    ¡°miss shi¡­.¡±n yu, who was following behind her, couldn¡¯t help but call out in a low voice when he caught sight of shi caining.


    Although she was wearing a mask, ton yu, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were very familiar.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s body trembled, but he only looked back calmly at shi caining. then, he put his arm around zhang xiaochun¡¯s waist and left.


    When zhang xiaochun noticed shi caining, he immediately broke free from gu kuangen¡¯s embrace and rushed over to her. ¡°miss shi?¡±


    Shi caining snapped back to her senses, and quickly covered up the pain in her eyes. ¡°miss zhang, is something the matter?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, and he burst intoughter. ¡°hahaha! i thought you were really¡­. kuangen said that you were¡­. i thought¡­.¡±


    That she was dead? shi cainingughed self-mockingly. gu kuangen stood off in the distance, looking at her coldly.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine,¡± shi cai ning said coolly. ¡°i¡¯m still alive and well. miss zhang, are you disappointed?¡± she felt as if something had stabbed her in the heart.


    In order to make her feel at ease as his girlfriend, he had lied and said that she was dead!


    When this man became heartless, he really put on his pants and refused to acknowledge anyone. even animals had feelings for him, but what about him?


    Shi cai ning tried hard to suppress the pain in her heart, and her face turned cold.


    ¡°no, no, no! that¡¯s not what i meant!¡± zhang xiaochun waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s better that you¡¯re alive. anyway, kuangen and i are about to get engaged. let¡¯s go meet with the famous jewelry designer gao ran, and get him to design our engagement rings!¡±

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 370: Bless you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 370: blessings to all of you.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°blessings to all of you.¡±


    After saying that, she turned and strode toward the hotel.


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, her tears would fall.


    She had told herself to be strong. men were just men, and the world was full of them. gu kuangen wasn¡¯t the only one.


    As long as she wanted to, there were countless outstanding men to choose from, just like bai ziting. she knew how tender and loving he was to her.


    But why was he so sad that he wanted to cry?


    Looking at the retreating figure of shi caining, zhang xiaochun smiled mockingly. he was just an ex, and yet his attitude was so high and mighty. wasn¡¯t he also a loser?


    Zhang xiaochun turned, and the mocking look on his face vanished, reced by a look of guilt. she trotted back to gu kuangen and said, ¡°kuangen, didn¡¯t you say miss shi was deadst time?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her coolly. ¡°when did i say that?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun paused for a moment, then put on a pitiful expression. ¡°she¡­ doesn¡¯t look too good. she looks a little pitiful¡­¡±


    ¡°pitiful,¡± he said coldly. ¡°then give up your position to her!¡±


    Gu kuangen responded coldly, and zhang xiaochun quickly grabbed his arm. ¡°ah, how could i give up my position? i can give up anything, but i can¡¯t give up my lover!¡±


    Gu kuangen didn¡¯t say anything more. there was nothing unusual about his expression.


    The two of them walked into the jewelry designpany near the ning yun hotel. thepany was owned by the bai family, and it was filled with outstanding designers from all over the country.


    Gao ran was one of them. many people hade to him to design wedding rings, and all of them were either rich or noble.


    When shi caining returned to her room, she threw herself onto her pillow, tears streaming down her face.


    They were about to get engaged, yet she still shamelessly cried for him!


    So those warm days of the past were all fake, fake!


    Her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife. what was funny was that she was still crying for a man who wasn¡¯t worth crying for!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s cell phone rang at this moment.


    She hurriedly wiped her tears and saw that the cell phone on it was an unfamiliar number.


    She was stunned for a moment. her cell phone number had only told her trusted friends and rtives, and who would call her at this number?


    Shi caining hesitated for a moment before finally epting the call.


    ¡°you must be miss shi caining, right?¡± a gloomy and cold man¡¯s voice rang out from the other side.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank. ¡°yes. you are¡­¡±


    ¡°your sister is in our hands. you have half an hour to reach seascape bend pier. if you¡¯re a minutete, you can collect her corpse!¡±


    That manughed sinisterly. shi caining was greatly shocked. shi qianyu¡¯s shocked voice rang out from the other side. ¡°what are you guys doing¡­ let go of me¡­ sis, don¡¯te, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    With a smack, it was as if someone had fiercely hit her. shi caining¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. ¡°just who are you guys¡­¡±


    e here alone within half an hour! if another persones, you can immediately collect your sister¡¯s corpse!¡±


    The other party hung up the phone right after she finished speaking.


    Damn it!


    Shi caining was so angry that her heart was about to explode. she did not have the time or energy to mourn gu kuangen¡¯s betrayal anymore. what should she do now?


    She was so anxious that she immediately put on her mask and thought about how to get rid of the two bodyguards outside the door.


    Suddenly, she thought of a great idea. she turned on herputer, wrote an email in it, and sent it on a regr basis.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 371: Split Second</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 371: every second counts.


    The time was set to be sent after forty minutes. since she had an appointment to attend, it would be best to inform bai ziting!


    The other party had taken her younger sister away, and there was no way shi ziting could save her. so what if she called the police? if she did not reach that location, her younger sister would be in danger!


    Shi qianyu was her own younger sister after all. as her older sister, how could she bear to see her fall into a wolf¡¯s den?


    If she told bai ziting this news, he would not allow her to go over there!


    Shi zening shut off hisputer, grabbed his bag and cell phone, and hurriedly walked out.


    The bodyguard could not help but be startled when he saw her red and swollen eyes. ¡°miss shi, are you going out again?¡±


    Shi zening smiled unnaturally. ¡°i remembered that i still had a book that i couldn¡¯t buy, so i went down to take a look.¡±


    The two bodyguards did not suspect anything. after all, it was normal for them to be forgetful. they followed behind shi zening and vigntly observed their surroundings.


    Although they were not as powerful asn yu, they were still elites in the army, so their strength was still pretty strong.


    Shi cai ning went downstairs and took a nce at gu kuangen¡¯s maybach, suppressing the pain in her heart.


    No matter how hard it was, she would never think of this man and would never beg this man again.


    Very soon, she crossed the street and walked into the bathroom of the bookstore.


    Once shi cai ning entered the bathroom, the two bodyguards could not follow her in. they only stood at the entrance of the bathroom.


    They did not expect that the bathroom had a back door that allowed one to leave directly from the back. this was how shi cai ning unknowingly left the bookstore and took a taxi directly towards the dock!


    Time was too little. she had to make every second count. under normal circumstances, she could reach the dock in twenty-five minutes. however, if she encountered a traffic jam¡­


    Inside the jewelry store, gu kuangen stood coldly by the window. when he had seen shi caining enter the bookstore again, he had narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°kuangen,e over here quickly!¡± he shouted. ¡°tell me what kind of ring you want!¡± gu kuangen turned and said coolly, ¡°you can have whatever you want!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun chuckled. ¡°oh, you, you push everything to me.¡±


    Aftermunicating with gao ran, she nodded, indicating that she understood what she wanted.


    Fifteen minutester, zhang xiaochun walked out of the jewelry store with gu kuangen on his arm. when he saw the supermarket next door, he said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the supermarket!¡±


    He already had four bodyguards by his side, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. one of her friends had returned to s city from outside, and it was said that anyone who entered s city had to be inspected. they were not allowed to carry any dangerous items, like guns.


    During this period of time, the police had been cracking down on gun crimes.


    ¡°what do you want to buy?¡± gu kuangen asked impatiently.


    ¡°daily necessities, of course. if there¡¯s anything good, don¡¯t you want to buy some for your grandmother?¡± zhang xiaochun said excitedly. ¡°we¡¯re going to meet our parents tonight anyway. i¡¯m a little nervous, so i¡¯ll go to the supermarket to calm my nerves!¡±


    She had gone from a college student with a modest family background to a ¡°free¡± rich and beautiful woman. freedom meant that she could go to a luxury shopping mall, a supermarket, and other ces. she didn¡¯t have to look at the prices, and she could buy whatever she wanted or liked.


    So everything is still very new to her.

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 372: Dangerous People!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 372: dangerous people!


    This was the first time she had gone shopping since leaving the hospital. the wound on her left shoulder still hurt, but it didn¡¯t diminish her love for shopping.


    The supermarket was usually very lively. zhang xiaochun pushed the shopping cart, and when he saw that it was filled with the things he liked, it didn¡¯t take long for the cart to fill up.


    The four bodyguards closely guarded the two of them.


    Zhang xiaochun stopped in front of the chocte aisle, looking for a brand that he liked. an old woman wearing a gray blouse, ck pants, and grizzled hair squeezed in.


    The two bodyguards were just about to chase her away for safety reasons, but zhang xiaochun suppressed the disgust in his heart and stopped them. ¡°this old woman wants to buy some chocte, right? it¡¯s okay!¡±


    A smile appeared on the old woman¡¯s wrinkled face, and her yellow teeth almost made zhang xiaochun want to throw up. she continued to smile brightly. ¡°what kind of chocte do you want?¡±


    The old woman pointed at the choctes, and zhang xiaochun pointed at one of the choctes. ¡°is it this one?¡±


    The old granny shook her head and let out a series of cracking sounds. from the sound of it, she sounded like a mute.


    Zhang xiaochun continued to hold back the nausea in his heart, and then pointed at another brand. ¡°this kind?¡±


    The old granny continued to shake her head, gesturing with her hands. she coughed a few more times, and then covered her chest with her hands.


    Zhang xiaochun wanted to explode, but she held back. in front of a man, she had to pay attention to her cultivation. cultivation!


    Zhang xiaochun pointed at four or five of them, and the old woman shook her head. panting, she patted her chest.


    All of a sudden, her hand slipped into her pants. the two bodyguards¡¯ vision was blocked by her back view, so when she pulled out her sharp knife, no one noticed.


    Gu kuangen was looking at zhang xiaochun, but his eyes were wandering, as if he were searching for something.


    The two bodyguards who were following him,n yu and zhang guo, were also looking at their master.


    No one would ever believe that an old woman was a dangerous person!


    The old woman waved her hand viciously, and the sharp knife stabbed into zhang xiaochun¡¯s chest!


    Zhang xiaochun had been paying close attention to the chocte on the shelves, and had never imagined that something like this would happen!


    Blood sprayed out!


    The scene was shocking!


    The two bodyguards behind the old woman were shocked, and quickly grabbed the old woman who had pulled out the knife.


    A man¡¯sughter rang out from the old woman¡¯s mouth. although he had been captured, it was impossible to tell what he had eaten. his body twitched, and he suddenly stopped breathing.


    Zhang guo quickly covered zhang xiaochun¡¯s chest, andn yu immediately picked him up and rushed out. gu kuangen¡¯s face was as cold as ice. he stood there, looking at the pool of blood on the floor!


    Dangerous people had many ways of doing things, and this time, they had turned into an old granny!


    ¡°young master gu, you have to be careful too!¡± cried two of the bodyguards. the scene just now had left everyone in the area terrified. they didn¡¯t even want anything, and began to run out.


    After five minutes, no one attacked gu kuangen. a few inclothes policemen ran over, ¡°young master gu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that this man¡­¡±


    One of the bodyguards wanted to remove the mask from the man¡¯s face, but was stopped by his aplice, ¡°let¡¯s send him to the police station first!¡±


    The expressions of the two policemen were extremely unsightly. after making a report, the entire city was quietly put on alert again.


    Gu kuangen shook his head indifferently, ¡°they are very smart. if they attack separately now, they won¡¯t bepletely defeated by us in one go. if that¡¯s the case¡­ there should still be two dangerous elements.¡±

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 373: The wound is deep</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 373: the wound was very deep.


    The police officer frowned. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make a report right away. although guns have been banned for a period of time, we¡¯ve set up infrared detectors in all the major shopping malls, supermarkets, and hotels. i didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t even use guns, let alone bombs. instead, they used knives!¡±


    Knives were the mostmon weapons, so there weren¡¯t many people who suspected that they were carrying them. after all, some people had toe to the supermarket to buy knives.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly ban knives because of this.


    Security guards and the like came over, and when they saw what was happening, their hearts began to pound.


    After taking a few pictures, the police officer escorted gu kuangen away.


    He went straight to the hospital. he wasn¡¯t sure if zhang xiaochun would still be alive this time¡­


    ¡°what happened to her?¡± he asked, frowning atn yu.


    The blood onn yu¡¯s hands had been washed clean, but there was still some on his clothes.


    He shook his head. ¡°her wounds are very deep. she¡¯s probably in danger.¡±


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips and frowned. ¡°she¡¯s like this¡­.¡±


    Lan yu lowered his voice. ¡°you can¡¯t me yourself. after all, the president sent so many inclothes policemen to protect her, but they weren¡¯t able to protect her. they could only me her for being too crafty. i didn¡¯t expect that person to be so good at acting!¡±


    When everyone saw the old woman, they assumed that she was just an ordinary old woman.


    As for zhang xiaochun, he was obviously disgusted by the old woman, but she had actually endured it. gu kuangen didn¡¯t ignore her expression.


    He knew exactly what kind of woman zhang xiaochun was.


    Without a word, gu kuangen sat down on the bench. zhang guo walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°this time¡­ miss zhang might not be able to save herself. if she gets stabbed in the heart¡­.¡±


    The assassin was quick and ruthless. even if he managed to stay alive, it would be a close call.


    Gu kuangen stood there silently. if the person next to him this time was shi caining¡­ then he would definitely go crazy, right?


    Lan yu and zhang guo looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything else. although they felt that gu kuangen was cruel, zhang xiaochun, who hade up with all sorts of ways to seduce him, wasn¡¯t a good person either.


    At this point, gu kuangen had no idea that shi caining was already at the dock.


    She got out of the taxi and slowly walked toward the dock.


    The phone in her bag rang. shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. she took out her phone and saw that it was the number she had called earlier.


    Her heart suddenly jumped.


    ¡°i¡¯ve arrived at the pier.¡± shi cai ning picked up the phone and said dryly.


    ¡°very good, i can see you too. continue walking over!¡±


    That person sneered and said. shi cai ning¡¯s palm was drenched in cold sweat.


    But she still walked over resolutely. there were many boats parked at the pier. there wererge cargo ships, cruise ships, fishing boats, and so on. people came and went, and it was very lively.


    No one noticed shi caining. it was as if she was just an ordinary woman who came here to rx.


    Some fishermen were carrying boxes of fish and shouting loudly. a bright smile appeared on their faces.


    The sea breeze carried the fishy smell over. shi caining wore a mask and walked to the dock level.


    Her phone vibrated again. she slid out to take a look. it was a text message from that person. ¡°walk towards the third boatne on the left. thest cruise ship has a blue kite on it. we will wait for you here.¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her head. the third boatne on the left was made of steel.


    She walked up, and the boatne swayed slightly. there were many boats parked around, and everyone on the boat was looking at her in surprise.

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 374: Bloodlust in the eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 374: bloodthirsty eyes.


    Shi cai ning slowly walked onto thest boat.


    There were several burly men on the boat who were coldly looking at her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast and she felt like she was suffocating.


    ¡°take off your mask.¡± the moment she walked onto the boat, one of the burly men said to her.


    Shi cai ning took off her mask and revealed her delicate facial features. of course, her eyes were red and swollen and fell into the eyes of the burly men.


    ¡°raise your hands!¡± that man ordered coldly. shi cai ning raised her hand in cooperation. the other party used something to scan her. it should be a monitor, specially monitoring her body for eavesdropping or tracking devices.


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing suspicious, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The man said, leading her into the boat.


    Shi cai ning followed behind the man and could not help but turn her head to take a look.


    The man behind her fiercely pushed her, and she staggered, almost falling over.


    ¡°where¡¯s my sister?¡± shi caining was a little anxious. she could not help but ask softly.


    ¡°you¡¯ll see her in a while.¡± the man sneered. he pushed her into a room and mmed the door shut.


    However, there was no shi qianyu here.


    What about qianyu? shi caining panicked. in the next moment, she felt the ship start moving!


    Where are they going?


    Shi caining walked to the window and saw the ship swiftly leave the dock and head towards the center of the sea.


    She took a few deep breaths and tried her best to calm herself down.


    After a while, the door was opened and a tall man walked in. behind him were two men in ck suits. their tense faces and cold eyes had a hint of society.


    ¡°heh, you¡¯re shi cai ning, gu kuangen¡¯s favorite woman. tsk tsk!¡± the man shook his head and sneered.


    Shi cai ning could not help but take a deep breath, ¡°who are you? i¡¯vee here, i hope you can release my sister!¡±


    ¡°your sister has already returned home, our target is you.¡± the man raised his brows, ¡°only by using you can we lure gu kuangen out!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him in shock, but slowly shook her head and bitterly said, ¡°you¡¯re wrong, gu kuangen has moved on to someone else.¡±


    How could she have forgotten that his merciless abandonment, his cruel gaze and his words could hurt her to the point that her body waspletely damaged.


    The man snorted softly and said with a strangeugh, ¡°hehe, do you think that everyone is a careless criminal from abroad? even though gu kuangen had a different woman by his side, they have ignored you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°yes, gu kuangen¡¯s ability to fake is not bad. but he is really cruel to me. sir, i have nothing to do with him anymore. if you use me to lure him out, i¡¯m afraid it will be a waste of effort.¡±


    The man sat to the side and someone brought him a cup of coffee. he took a deep breath and looked at her with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Shi cai ning could not help but be frightened. the man¡¯s gaze was not lustful, but it was filled with bloodlust. it was as if she was his prey. in a short while, he would use his hunting knife to pry open her skin and slowly torture her.


    ¡°where are you? if it wasn¡¯t for gu kuangen¡¯s protection, do you think you would still be alive today? even if he dumped you, he would still send many people to protect you in secret. it is said that the big shots that he had offended from abroad are terrorists. all of them do not want their lives. anyone who is involved with him will die.¡± the man sneered. ¡°i know that on the day the vi was bombed, one was killed and the other was injured. actually, two people died. one was a dangerous person, and the other was a bodyguard who stopped him.¡±


    When the rather some out of breath, ¡°at that time protect me only blue royal.¡±

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 375: A p</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 375: a p.


    ¡°you¡¯re right.n yu is protecting you as well. however, there are two other people behind the house. you must not have noticed it. we¡¯ve also obtained the surveince footage. after that dangerous person infiltrated the vi, he smashed the ss for the first time. one of the bodyguards knew that the matter was not simple, so he went up to stop him. after all, they needed evidence to convict the other party. they didn¡¯t expect the other party to have a bomb, and the bomb was thrown into the vi by him. however, if he didn¡¯t stop them, the bomb might have been thrown a little more, and you would have lost your life.¡±


    After the man finished his sentence, he took out a cigarette and lit it. after lighting it, he took a few more puffs.


    Shi cai ning felt a little ufortable from the smoke he spat out. she leaned back and said, ¡°you¡¯re mistaken. he and miss zhang are getting engaged!¡±


    ¡°engaged? what a joke. engagement can be canceled, but marriage can also be divorced! don¡¯t you agree?¡± the man threw away the cigarette and stepped on the ground a few times. ¡°alright, let¡¯s get to the main topic. this is a piece of paper. write down the details of what happened to zi ling carefully!¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately understood that these people were madam bai¡¯s people!


    Although the man was smiling, his smile did not reach his eyes. this malicious smile made shi cai ning¡¯s whole body give out goosebumps.


    ¡°i¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. should she write down the real situation?


    ¡°write honestly, or you will be very miserable!¡± the manughed contemptuously. his voice was extremely gloomy and cold, like a cold wind covering shi cai ning¡¯s face, causing her to have goosebumps. ¡°your life now is in my hands!¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip as she looked at the nk piece of paper. the man was smoking while heughed coldly. ¡°zi ling, was killed by gu kuangen, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning could not help but stop and her hand trembled. this man¡¯s entire body was filled with viciousness and was not an easy character to deal with.


    Moreover, from her experience, he had suppressed it for a long time and was in great pain. he had been smoking continuously since the moment he entered¡­ then who was bai zi ling to him?


    Son? but wasn¡¯t bai ziling born from bai sisheng and that mrs. bai?


    ¡°hurry up and write!¡± seeing that shi zening was in a daze, the man smashed his palm onto the table, causing her body to tremble in fear.


    Shi zening gritted her teeth. although she was now badly injured, that night, gu kuangen had shot bai ziling in order to save her!


    If he had not shot bai ziling, it was very likely that she would have died! because he also had a silencer in his hand.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and ced the piece of paper on the table beside her. she began to write word by word.


    Even though she was a person who studied psychology, she still could not suppress the fear in her heart under such circumstances. the words she wrote were a little ugly.


    Ten minutester, shi cai ning barely finished writing. she checked again and found that there were no discrepancies with her previous confession. only then did she feel at ease and hand it over to that man!


    The man took it over and spat out a long puff of smoke. shi cai ning turned her head to avoid the puff of smoke that was about to hit her face.


    ¡°hmph, it¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t write it down!¡±


    The man¡¯s veins bulged and he sneered, ¡°although i don¡¯t hit women very often, it doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating so fast that her palms were already covered in ayer of cold sweat, ¡°this¡­ is actually the truth!¡±


    ¡°call gu kuangen immediately!¡± the man resisted the urge to abuse shi cai ning. after all, she still had to use it.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. the other party pped her and she received a heavy p.

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 376: Do you want to die?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 376: are you looking to die?


    ¡°are you looking to die? take out your phone right now!¡± the man shouted coldly. shi cai ning¡¯s face was numb from the p. she took out her phone from her bag. she did not expect that the man would suddenly throw her phone out of the window and into the sea.


    ¡°you¡­¡± shi cai ning was stunned. didn¡¯t he ask her to call gu kuangen? why did he throw her phone away?


    ¡°gu kuangen is very smart. he must have installed a gps app on your phone!¡±


    Shi zening could not help but take a deep breath. meanwhile, the man took his assistant¡¯s phone and dialed a number that she was most familiar with!


    At this moment, gu kuangen was receiving a call from his bodyguard. ¡°what did you say? what about qianyu?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t protect her properly. it was that woman who caught us off guard! miss shi has been released. this is why we¡¯re so strange!¡±


    The bodyguard spoke from the other side. the two men who had been riding in the elevator with shi qianyu were actually gu kuangen¡¯s bodyguards who had secretly asked them to protect her.


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen could not help but feel a little angry. he immediately hung up the phone as if he had thought of something unexpected!


    However, when he called shi qianyu, the other party had already turned off his phone!


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, young master?¡± cheng li could not help but ask in a low voice when he saw this.


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone and abruptly stood up and walked out. ¡°qianyu was kidnapped before. now that she¡¯s back, she must have lured the snake out of its hole!¡±


    Lan yu instantly tensed up when he heard this. he could not help but feel for his cell phone in his pocket and called it without hesitation.


    As he called, he followed behind gu kuangen. the other party had already rushed towards the elevator.


    However, just as gu kuangen was about to step into the elevator, his cell phone rang.


    He took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart suddenly sank. he answered the call without hesitation, ¡°hello, i¡¯m gu kuangen.¡±


    ¡°hahaha! gu kuangen, your woman is in my hands!¡± a cold, sinister male voice rang out, causing gu kuangen¡¯s heart to clench. he tried his best to sound normal. ¡°what did you say? are you mistaken? my girlfriend is still in the hospital!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. no matter how much you pretend, you won¡¯t be able to fool us. the woman you love the most isn¡¯t zhang xiaochun, but shi caining. miss shi caining is in my hands. speak!¡± after the man stopped speaking, a few secondster, a popping sound could be heard. it was shi caining who was screaming in rm!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his bloodthirsty aura rose up.


    He smiled sinisterly. ¡°who are you?¡±


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who i am. our ship is heading toward heavy sand ind. if you want to save her, then get on a speedboat ande and save her! of course, if i find out that you brought someone else with you, then i¡¯ll throw your woman into the ocean and feed her to the fish!¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Damn it! gu kuangen panted as his fist smashed into the elevator door.


    Lan yu had been pressing on the elevator door to prevent it from closing. after gu kuangen hung up the phone, the three of them immediately walked into the elevator.


    ¡°young master, what happened?¡± cheng li could not help but worry when he saw gu kuangen¡¯s grave expression. ¡°the dangerous elements haven¡¯t been eliminated yet. young master, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t move around a bit¡­¡±


    Lan yu called shi qianyu and found out that she had only been pped. after that, the masked men inexplicably released her. now, she had already returned home.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with my sister? why is her phone off?¡± shi qianyu asked.

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 377: It¡¯s dangerous for you to go alone</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 377: it¡¯s very dangerous for you to go alone.


    Lan yu pursed his lips. from gu kuangen¡¯s conversation, he had already guessed that something bad was going to happen. however, he did not reveal it. ¡°i¡¯ll go over and take a look. stay at home and don¡¯t wander around anymore.¡±


    ¡°alright, i was scared silly just now. my mother was still scolding me¡­ i¡¯ll hang up first. contact my sister and let me know.¡± shi qianyu hung up.


    Lan yu put down his cell phone. gu kuangen¡¯s face tensed up as a bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°cai ning was captured out of the sea¡­¡± gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. ¡°the other party didn¡¯t reveal his identity, but he wanted me to chase after him with a speedboat.¡±


    Cheng li andn yu looked at each other. ¡°they want you to go alone?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s very dangerous for you to go alone¡­ the sea is vast, and there are no surveince cameras on the sea. that¡¯s the best ce to kill someone, because there won¡¯t be any traces left behind!¡±n yu analyzed.


    Gu kuangen smiled bloodthirsty. ¡°that¡¯s why they sent her there!¡±


    ¡°young master, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go. report this matter to the president. the president will think of a way for us. after all¡­ we helped him get the chip!¡± cheng li, who was at the side, hurriedly lowered his voice and said.


    Gu kuangen shook his head. ¡°i can¡¯t wait any longer. i¡¯ll rush over first!¡±


    When cheng li heard this, his heart turned cold. from his tone, it seemed like he wanted to go on the date alone? this was extremely disadvantageous to him!


    ¡°are you going to die?¡±n yu¡¯s words were rather unpleasant to hear.


    Gu kuangen sneered and looked atn yu sarcastically. ¡°if shi qianyu is kidnapped and the other party requests that you go out alone, are you going or not?¡±


    Lan yu opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say in the end.


    Seeing thatn yu was silent, cheng li shook his head. this was truly a disaster for a beautiful woman. he had messed up a big deal!


    When the elevator reached the negative first floor, gu kuangen immediately got into the shy bulletproof car. cheng li abruptly pulled on the car door that was about to close. ¡°young master! i think it¡¯s better to report this to the president and the old master so that they can make a decision for you¡­¡±


    ¡°let go!¡± gu kuangen suddenly shouted. there was a deep riot in his eyes. cheng li was so scared that he immediately pulled his hands back. he mmed the door shut!


    He started the car while calling his subordinates, ¡°immediately drive my speedboat to seascape bend pier!¡±


    ¡°yes, young master!¡±


    Gu kuangen put down the phone, butn yu opened the car door. ¡°i¡¯ll go to the pier with you and send you to the pier!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. he did not let him leave. he suddenly stepped on the elerator and the car rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Cheng li immediately called gu hong to report this matter. after gu hong received the call, he scolded cheng li. of course, he also scolded gu kuangen. however, after scolding him a few times, he hung up because there was no time to drag this on.


    At the same time, bai ziting also received a call from that man. although his mailbox had just received a letter from shi caining, he did not have the time to read it.


    ¡°zi ting, where are you going?¡± the manager asked in surprise when he saw him walking out in a hurry.


    Bai zi ting panted slightly. ¡°madam bai¡¯s men¡­ have taken miss shi. i need to head out to sea immediately. the other party said to sail to heavy sand ind. tell my father, grandfather, and the rest!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he got into the car and started the car. he drove towards seascape bend pier in an extremely urgent manner.


    Bai zi ting was extremely anxious. on one hand, he really liked shi cai ning. if the other party was willing to have a rtionship with him, he would treasure her well. on the other hand, because shi cai ning had been kidnapped, he had also been implicated! if he had not invited shi cai ning to treat little yin, he would not have provoked bai zi ling and madam bai!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 378: GHOSTS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 378: soul scattered!


    No matter what, he could not stand idly by and let others save him in cold blood.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s car kept running the red light, it waspletely out of order!


    It was the first time thatn yu was in such a fast car. he was so fast that he almost wanted to vomit. however, his foundation was still pretty good. when the car left the suburbs, the sky turned dark.


    On this day, it looked like it was going to rain again.


    The bright sun that was just a moment ago was blocked by a ck cloud that looked like ink. the wind and clouds surged in the west. a scene was about to arrive!


    Suddenly,n yu noticed that a car was following them. he could not help but shout in a low voice, ¡°someone is following us!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at the rearview mirror coldly. he could not help but sneer and increase the speed of the car once again.


    However, the other party was also an expert in speeding. he followed closely and did not stop.


    The road gu kuangen chose was the road closest to seascape bend. however, although this road had surveince cameras, there were no traffic police, and there were very few cars!


    Therefore, the car behind him did not give up. another person took out a gun and fired from gu kuangen¡¯s car!


    However, his car was bulletproof, and since he was driving in apletely different line, it was very difficult for the people behind him to hit gu kuangen.


    After a round of crazy attacks, that person stopped attacking and followed gu kuangen¡¯s car closely!


    Not long after, gu kuangen finally arrived at the dock.


    ¡°get out of the car now. that assassin is still behind us!¡±n yu said in a low voice, ¡°no, it¡¯s two assassins. just now, they opened fire. one is driving, the other is shooting!¡±


    Gu kuangen panted, his eyes were filled with viciousness, ¡°if i don¡¯t get out, will i just wait here to die? do you think they won¡¯t hit us?¡±


    ¡°if you get out of the car, it will be easier for them to hit you with their car!¡±n yu said coldly.


    Before gu kuangen could make a choice, the car that was following behind him suddenly crashed into him!


    Gu kuangen sneered. his car was still running, so when the other party crashed into him, he made a huge turn!


    The killer did not expect gu kuangen to react so quickly. the car did not have time to turn. with a bang, it crashed heavily into a pir on one side and crashed heavily to the side!


    The people around the dock started to scream. gu kuangen could not care about that anymore. he only wanted to rush to xie ning¡¯s side immediately so that the thugs would not hurt her!


    Although the p sounded on the other end of the phone, it was as if it had hit his face. it really hurt!


    ¡°gu kuangen, can you wait¡­¡±


    Lan yu saw that gu kuangen had not confirmed whether the other party was dead yet and got out of the car. he could not help but shout angrily.


    Gu kuangen got out of the car and ran to the side of the car. he stared at the two men whose faces were covered in blood. it seemed that they should not be able to survive.


    ¡°how is it? are they dead?¡±n yu ran over to ask. gu kuangen sneered. he had let the other party suffer at thest moment. what kind of lousy assassin was this?


    ¡°deal with this matter. i¡¯ll head out to sea immediately!¡± gu kuangen said with a gloomy face.


    Lan yu immediately shook his head. ¡°what if they are not dead?¡±


    However, gu kuangen¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. he was not willing to waste time withn te and directly ran towards the dock.


    The car that had fallen to the ground, the ss windows and the like were all shattered!


    The assassin painfully took out his pistol. although his body was in pain, he used all his strength to shoot at gu kuangen¡¯s back.


    Lan yu¡¯s attention waspletely on gu kuangen. he had wanted to stop him, but when he turned around to look, he was instantly scared out of his wits!

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 379: A sting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 379: a piercing pain.


    ¡°f * ck!¡±n yu, who never used foulnguage, cursed as he smashed his entire body onto the car! because the distance was too far, he could only use his body to drive the car, causing the killer to aim in the wrong direction!


    The car vibrated, and the killer¡¯s muzzle deviated a little!


    Bang ¡ª


    Gu kuangen felt a sharp pain on his shoulder, and by the time he reacted, some liquid was already flowing out.


    However, he did not care about it. he continued to run forward when he heardn yu¡¯s cursing from behind him.


    After the assassin fired a shot, the car was heavily smashed byn yu. his body was crushed to the point of pain.


    Lan yu grabbed an iron pole from the side and smashed it into the car!


    The assassin grunted and could not move anymore.


    Previously, there were people who felt sorry for the injured person in the car. however, the other party actually fired a shot and was so scared that they hid far away.


    Gu kuangen rushed to the seaside, and his subordinates had already driven his speedboat out.


    The rain finally fell like beans!


    Gu kuangen could not care less about the pain on his shoulder. he jumped onto the speedboat, and the raindrops fell on his face, causing pain and pain.


    ¡°young master, you¡¯re going out to sea? this weather¡­¡±


    His subordinates looked hesitantly at the surface of the sea, which had raised small waves, as well as the dark sky.


    ¡°it¡¯s none of your business, hurry up and get down!¡± gu kuangen said in a deep voice. he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and grabbed the steering wheel. the pain in his shoulder numbed him.


    ¡°young master! your shoulder¡­ why is there so much blood?¡± the subordinate widened his eyes.


    Gu kuangen could not care less about him. he drove the speedboat and quickly left seascape bend wharf.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. gu kuangen drove the speedboat as he used his hands to wipe away the water that had fallen into his eyes.


    His clothes were all wet, and he looked like a drowned chicken.


    The pain in his shoulder was something that gu kuangen hadpletely ignored before. however, he realized that the pain was getting more and more severe, and his physical strength was slowly losing.


    However, was that man¡¯s boat really on heavy sand ind?


    Gu kuangen gritted his teeth and moved forward rapidly. in any case, his wound was only bleeding. he would deal with it there!


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the waves were constantly rising. sometimes, a high wave would almost capsize his speedboat!


    Going out to sea at this time was extremely dangerous!


    But could he stop?


    Bai zi ting was a step ahead of gu kuangen.


    Because his home was very close to seascape bend, it was half the distance that gu kuangen had set off from.


    At this moment, the wind was heavy and the rain was heavy. bai zi ting had also be a drowned chicken. he was panting. although it was hot in summer, the feeling of being hit by the rain was really ufortable.


    However, he could not care less.


    ¡°cai ning, you must be fine!¡± bai ziting prayed silently in his heart! he was willing to be hurt, but he was also unwilling to let cai ning be hurt!


    Aside from himself, shi qianyu was also frantically running around the house.


    It had been more than half a day, and even when she calledn yu, he didn¡¯t pick up. just what in the world was going on?


    She wanted to leave, but her parents were eyeing her from outside. they wouldn¡¯t let her leave at all.


    ¡°why are you so anxious? why is your sister in trouble? she¡¯s not even willing to return home. she¡¯s quite bold!¡± mo xiao couldn¡¯t help but sneer as he walked in and saw shi qianyu running around the house.


    Shi qianyu frowned. ¡°something¡¯s not right. i keep feeling that something¡¯s not right. my sister wouldn¡¯t turn off her phone for no reason!¡±


    Her heart raced as she calledn yu again.


    This time,n yu finally answered the call.


    ¡°what were you doing just now? why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? did you get in touch with my sister?¡± shi qianyu asked anxiously.

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 380: She¡¯s so uncool</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 380: ¡°she¡¯s too unreasonable.¡±


    Lan yu pursed his lips. he had just received a meeting from the president¡¯s people. the other party wanted him to tell him the truth.


    After all, the previous incident had caused too much of a stir. furthermore, gu kuangen had secretly sent a psychologist to wen ning. under hypnosis, he found out that wen ning had taken the wrong bag half a year ago, and that bag belonged to a female spy. there was a chip inside, and the chip contained very important information, as well as some biological weapons information.


    The information was all directed at country z. gu kuangen immediately followed wen ning¡¯s memories and focused on country m¡¯s home.


    He did not expect that their people would find the chip in the soil under a tree in country m¡¯s back garden.


    It was likely that wen ning had taken the wrong bag earlier.ter, when he returned home, he found that he had taken the wrong bag in the back garden. when he was rummaging through the things, he had identally left the chip in the soil under the tree.


    Meanwhile, gu kuangen¡¯s men immediately sent the chip back to china in secret. the day they returned to china was the day the vi exploded!


    Gu kuangen handed the chip over to the president. the president¡¯s men immediately took action. now that gu kuangen was once again targeted by dangerous elements, the higher-ups must have taken him seriously.


    Aftern yu made a call to the relevant departments to settle the matter with the two assassins, the president¡¯s assistant received him.


    The president¡¯s assistant had just left, so he had the time to answer the call.


    ¡°your sister¡­¡±n yu was silent for a moment. he did not want to make shi qianyu worried. ¡°she¡¯s fine. she went out to sea with mr. bai.¡±


    Shi qianyu finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. i was scared to death. she¡¯s too unreasonable. why did she turn off her phone?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no signal at sea,¡±n yu said lightly.


    The silly and sweet shi qianyu finallyughed. ¡°ha, even without gu kuangen, there¡¯s still our best actor. my sister¡¯s injured heart will be consoled. to think that i was worried about her.¡±


    Lan yu pursed his dry lips. ¡°yes, your sister is very popr.¡±


    The two men were so popr that they rushed out to sea without fear of death.


    Although the president had already taken emergency measures, who knew if they would be able to sessfully rescue gu kuangen and the others? the other party wasn¡¯t any easier to deal with than the foreign dangerous elements. after all, gu kuangen had put on so many good shows, yet they hadn¡¯t been fooled.


    ¡°big brothern, i can¡¯t visit you for the next few days¡­ my mother was so scared that she even wanted me to ask for a few days¡¯ leave from school. i¡¯ll wait for the police to investigate before going out,¡± shi qianyu said regretfully.


    Lan yu was startled for a moment before he calmly said, ¡°okay, then i¡¯ll go visit you.¡±


    ¡°sure!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with joy. ¡°i¡¯ll be waiting for you. goodbye!¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was tinged with shyness, butn yu could not be happy. he was not good at lying. what would he do if shi qianyu saw through him?


    The waves on the surface of the sea finally stopped.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s entire body was drenched. his hair was still dripping with water. his lips were extremely pale, and his heart was beating even faster. it was as if he would explode in the next second.


    So tired, so tired!


    His eyelids were a little heavy, and his wound was still in sharp pain, but he could not give up!


    He still had half an hour before he could reach heavy sand ind.


    Heavy sand ind was a ce filled with trees. it was originally a wealthy ce in country z, but it was bought by a mysterious person.


    Although gu kuangen was not sure if those people had brought shi cai ning to the ind, he had to hurry!


    The speedboat moved swiftly between the dark sky and the river.


    Gu kuangen panted and his hands were weak. he had no choice but to stop. he took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and swallowed one!


    It was a medicine that could make people excited, but he could not take too many of them. after gu kuangen took one, the effects of the medicine had yet to take effect. his breathing became heavier and heavier. he really wanted to have a good sleep!

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 381: I Killed Baek Tze Ling!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 381: i was the one who killed bai ziling!


    He gritted his teeth and could only reach out and bite his wrist!


    A sharp pain immediately woke him up.


    Thus, gu kuangen continued to drive the speedboat. after enduring for a few minutes, his brain finally became excited and he was no longer tired.


    This kind of medicine could only be excited for half an hour. it was developed by argepany invested by the gu family. although it was not listed on the market yet, it would be listed in the next three months.


    Gu kuangen thought that he had nothing to do with this kind of health care medicine for the rest of his life. however, after the explosion that day, he specially had his subordinates fetch a small bottle and bring it with him.


    This kind of medicine was used against white-cor workers. however, gu kuangen had really been a test-taker. this medicine was really effective!


    Half an hourter, the ind not far away gradually appeared.


    And in front of the ind, there was a cruise ship!


    ¡°cai ning!¡± gu kuangen swallowed his saliva. a trace of a smile finally appeared on his tired face.


    That pill had already lost its effect. gu kuangen took another pill and took a deep breath. seeing that he was getting closer and closer to that cruise ship, he became even more determined!


    What he noticed was that on the side of the cruise ship, there was also a white speedboat.


    That was¡­ the bai family¡¯s speedboat?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly sank.


    Looks like someone got here first!


    Just as gu kuangen expected, bai ziting arrived here 15 minutes earlier than him.


    Fifteen minutes ago, shi cai ning was trapped in her room. she sat by the bed in a daze, but only she knew that she appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was in a mess.


    Because that man had not only called gu kuangen, he had also called bai ziting.


    This man was really vicious, killing three birds with one stone, but would bai ziting and gu kuangene?


    ¡°creak!¡± there was a soft sound. shi cai ning suddenly raised her head and looked at a few people standing outside the door.


    Her expression changed greatly, ¡°big¡­ big brother bai!¡±


    The two men from bai zi ting held their guns against their backs and walked in step by step. he saw that apart from a few finger marks on shi cai ning¡¯s face, her clothes were neat and there were no obvious injuries. only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°cai ning, are you alright?¡± bai zi ting hurriedly walked over and looked at her from head to toe with heartache.


    At that moment, cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour and she hurriedly shook her head. her thin lips were a little dry. ¡°i¡¯m fine, why¡­ why are you here? why are you so stupid, knowing that this is a den of wolves and tigers¡­¡±


    ¡°as long as you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s all that matters!¡± bai zi ting sighed softly and turned to look at the man. ¡°min yun xing, zi ling¡¯s death has nothing to do with her. let her go!¡±


    It turned out that the sinister-looking man was called min yun xing!


    Min yunxing sneered and took a deep breath while holding the cigarette in his hand. ¡°how could it not have anything to do with her? her appearance is a sign that zi ling is in danger! if it wasn¡¯t for her, zi ling wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    Bai zitingughed angrily. ¡°that day, i was the one who killed bai ziling!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at bai ziting in shock. he wasn¡¯t even there at the time, but he had admitted it!


    Min yunxing sneered. ¡°bai ziting, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. i know that zi ling¡¯s death has nothing to do with you, but in order for ah jing to get the bai family¡¯s property, that¡¯s why i lured you here!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s chest heaved up and down. ¡°bai zi ling was burned to death¡­ how could he have been killed!¡±


    Min yun xing suddenly looked at shi cai ning. the bloodthirsty aura in his eyes erupted once again. he suddenly raised his hand and fiercely pped at him!

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 382: YOU¡¯RE SICK!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 382: you¡¯re really a pervert!


    When bai ziting saw this, he immediately extended his hand to hold min yunxing¡¯s hand!


    When min yunxing¡¯s two assistants saw this, they threw a punch at bai ziting¡¯s chest. he took two steps back and stood in front of shi cai ning. ¡°min yunxing! you¡¯ve been auntie ma¡¯s bodyguard for twenty years. is this what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Min yunxing smiled icily and looked at him sinisterly. ¡°why can¡¯t i do it? i watched the woman i love the most marry someone else. i became her bodyguard. i love her with all my heart! everything i¡¯ve done has nothing to do with her!¡±


    Bai zi ting raised his eyebrows sarcastically. ¡°well said. only someone with a ghost in your heart would emphasize this. don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know about you and auntie!¡±


    Min yun xing suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at him sinisterly. ¡°what did you say?¡±


    ¡°i advise you to behave yourself. let her go and turn yourself in. if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re just a kidnapper!¡± bai zi ting said calmly. the two of them had a solemn aura. even though the other party had a gun, he was not afraid at all!


    Min yunxing threw his head back andughed, ¡°hahahaha¡­ what a joke. after i kill all of you, i¡¯llmit suicide too. i¡¯m not afraid of death, but i¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t die!¡±


    Shi caining looked at the twisted-faced min yunxing speechlessly. this man was really a pervert!


    But she knew that after this man killed someone, he would definitely think of a way to escape. no one was willing to be an ouw. he would think of a way to wash himself clean!


    ¡°you¡¯re really perverted!¡± bai ziting couldn¡¯t help but sneer as he looked at him disdainfully.


    Min yun xing winked, and a man beside him raised his fist and punched bai ziting¡¯s stomach!


    Shi cai ning shrieked as she picked up the kettle on one side and smashed it at that man!


    Bang!


    The kettle smashed into that man¡¯s hand, and the man¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce glint. bai ziting pulled her back a few steps.


    ¡°haha, what a good show. you love her so much. it seems that you are really sincere with her! bai ziting, i didn¡¯t think that you would be so stupid toe here alone for such a woman!¡± min yunxing sneered, his eyes bloodthirsty as he swept over shi cai ning.


    ¡°how about this, you tell me the situation that day. if you tell me half a lie, i will cut off a piece of shi cai ning¡¯s flesh!¡±


    Min yun xing raised his eyebrows perversely as he looked at bai zi ting with great satisfaction.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s expression changed unsteadily.


    ¡°min yun xing, what you didn¡¯t expect was that i had obtained the recording from gu kuangen. zi ling¡­ why did you kill cai ning and zi yin?¡± bai zi ting said calmly, ¡°if anything happens to cai ning, the recording will be released to the public!¡±


    Min yun xing did not sumb to his temptation. he kicked the tattered kettle on the ground to the side, ¡°do you think you can scare me like this?¡±


    ¡°zi ling, he¡¯s not my brother. he¡¯s the son of you and ma jing,¡± bai zi ting continued. ¡°the dna report is in my hands. if you want to ruin ma jing¡¯s reputation, try to hurt her as much as possible!¡±


    Ma jing was madam bai¡¯s name. when min yun xing heard this, his expression finally changed.


    ¡°hehe, bai zi ting, i really underestimated you in the past!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t dare.¡± bai zi ting calmly tidied up his wet tie. just now, there had been a storm, and his hair was still wet on his head. it was very ufortable.


    Shi cai ning looked at this and then looked at this. the rich and powerful families were really deep!


    That bai zi ling was actually not bai si sheng¡¯s son!

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 383: HERE COMES COUBERINE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 383: gu kuangen is here!


    ¡°in that case, take him away!¡± min yun xing frowned and said in silence.


    Bai zi ting looked at shi cai ning withyers of worry in his eyes.


    The two men in ck took bai zi ting away. before they left, bai zi ting stared coldly at min yun xing, ¡°min yun xing! you have to think carefully! i always keep my word. if you don¡¯t hurt her, i won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today and what happened in the past!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll think it through!¡± min yunxing said calmly.


    His expression was calm. it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    Bai ziting was locked in another room. it was quite far away from where he was.


    However, min yunxing was smoking again. he took one mouthful after another, filling the room with the smell of smoke.


    ¡°boss, gu kuangen is here!¡±


    Someone shouted. min yunxing sneered, ¡°is the lord finallying? bring him here!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    When that person said this, shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up. he used her to lure gu kuangen out. could it be¡­


    ¡°i have proof that gu kuangen killed bai ziling. miss shi cai ning, you don¡¯t need to defend him anymore. i also don¡¯t need you to testify. i lured all of you out because all of you deserve to die! if you weren¡¯t going to treat little yin, then zi ling wouldn¡¯t have the intention to kill all of you! because little yin will tell the truth, right?¡± min yun xing looked coldly at shi cai ning. his gaze was like a knife that was about to cut off all of her flesh in the next moment.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. she bit her lip. ¡°what proof do you have?¡±


    Suddenly, the man brought gu kuangen with him. his face was pale white, and his eyes were as sharp as lightning. his gaze fell upon shi cai ning, whose back was as straight as a ramrod.


    Shi cai ning was also looking at him silently.


    His gaze was incrediblyplicated, filled with longing, surprise, and anxiety. it was soplicated that it was like a tangled web that could not be separated.


    Shi cai ning looked away. she noticed that gu kuangen¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, but when she thought about how he had been with zhang xiaochun, she looked away coldly.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re finally here!¡± when min yunxing saw gu kuangen, he raised an eyebrow in delight and looked at him disdainfully.


    ¡°you¡¯re quite capable,¡± min yunxing said coolly. ¡°you killed so many dangerous foreigners in one go. tsk tsk. even the troops were alerted by you!¡± the two men who had been holding their guns up to gu kuangen¡¯s back exchanged nces and then reported in hushed tones.


    ¡°boss, his shoulder is injured!¡±


    ¡°boss, he¡¯s wounded from the gunshot. should we bandage him first?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really stupid! a dying man, you still want to heal him?¡± min yun xing red fiercely.


    One of his subordinates was stunned for a moment, ¡°i thought¡­ you wanted to torture him slowly?¡±


    Min yun xingughed so hard that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end, ¡°if you didn¡¯t say it, i would have really forgotten about it. there¡¯s really no need to rush. i want to interrogate young master gu properly!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was still fixed on shi caining. he asked softly, ¡°are you okay?¡±


    Shi caining red at him stubbornly, not wanting to respond to him. when she thought about all the things he had done to her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful.


    However, as she stood there, the look in her eyes caused her nose to sour. shi cainingughed coldly. ¡°is there anything wrong with me? i don¡¯t think it¡¯s any of mr. gu¡¯s business, right? you and miss zhang are about to get engaged, and you still have time toe here and y?¡±


    Her resentment turned into sarcasm, and every word that she said pierced into his ears.


    ¡°zhang xiaochun¡­ is in emergency treatment right now. i wonder if he¡¯s out of danger,¡± gu kuangen said calmly.

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 384: Make the host and the guest exchange roles!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 384: turn the guest into the host!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she looked at him and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    ¡°before i came here, i had already caught three dangerous individuals. min yun xing, do you think¡­ this matter is that simple?¡± gu kuangen turned to look at min yun xing, his eyes filled with icy sarcasm.


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± min yun xing frowned for a reason. he was much older than gu kuangen, but this young man¡¯s aura was actually so powerful that he turned the guest into the host in an instant.


    ¡°this matter of mine not only alerted the troops, but also the president,¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°but you actually dared to charge at me without fear of death. do you think¡­ you can kill me just by drawing me out?¡±


    ¡°hehe, why can¡¯t i kill you by yourself? there are 15 people on my ship. do you think all of us are just decoration?¡± min yun xing raised his brows icily, ¡°tell me, was it you who killed bai ziling that night?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at him calmly, ¡°i didn¡¯t kill anyone. when i arrived, he was attacking my woman. i shot him in the back, but that shot couldn¡¯t have been fatal.¡±


    ¡°it wasn¡¯t fatal, but after you injured him, he fainted on the spot and was burnt to death by the fire,¡± min yun xing said word by word!


    He didn¡¯t expect gu kuangen to admit it so quickly. his eyes were filled with killing intent. bai ziling was his son, his only son!


    It was the result of his love affair with ma jing, but his son had actually died under gu kuangen¡¯s gun!


    ¡°yeah, he was burned to death by the fire, so i didn¡¯t kill him,¡± gu kuangen said coldly. ¡°if he didn¡¯t start the fire, then he wouldn¡¯t have died! even if his scandal was exposed, qi would only be imprisoned for a few years at most. after all, he killed someone by ident!¡±


    ¡°what did you say?¡± min yun xing looked at him coldly. ¡°when did our son ling kill someone?¡±


    ¡°ºÇºÇ£¬ËûµÄ´óÉ©£¬¾ÍÊÇËûÍÆÏÂ¥ϵģ¬Ð¡ÒðÇ¡Ç¡¿´µ½ÁË£¬ÎÒÓÊÏäÀﻹÓÐÄÇÌìµÄ¼Òô£¬²»ÐŵĻ°£¬ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔ¸øÄãÌýÌý!¡±¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÀäЦһÉù!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÃöÔÆÐв»¿É˼ÒéµØ¿´×Ź˿ñÏ©¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËûÊDz»ÏàÐŶù×ÓɱÁËÈË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°°××ÓÁèɱÁËËûµÄ´óÉ©£¬¾ÍÊǺ¦ÅÂ×Ô¼ºµÄ¶ñÐб»±©Â¶ÁË£¬ËùÒÔ²ÅÏëɱСÒðºÍʱ²ÉÄþ£¬ÕâÑùÒ»À´¾ÍûÓÐÈËÖªµÀËûµÄ³óÊÂÁË¡£°××ÓÁèËäÈ»»¨ÐÄ£¬µ«ËûÊÇÒ»¸öÍêÃÀÖ÷Ò壬¶Ô°É?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°hehe, his eldest sister-inw was pushed down the stairs by him. little yin just happened to see it. i still have the recording from that day in my mailbox. if you don¡¯t believe me, i can listen to it for you!¡± gu kuangen sneered!


    Min yun xing looked at gu kuangen in disbelief.


    He did not believe that his son had killed someone.


    ¡°bai zi ling killed his eldest sister-inw because he was afraid that his evil deeds would be exposed. that¡¯s why he wanted to kill little yin and shi cai ning. this way, no one would know about his shameful deeds. although bai zi ling is a womanizer, he is a perfectionist, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. after all, after several hours of sailing, he was highly nervous and his throat was burning with anger. if there was no medicine, he would have long copsed!


    ¡°let me hear it!¡± min yun xing said coldly.


    Gu kuangen spread out his hands. ¡°my phone has been thrown into the ocean by all of you!¡±


    Before he boarded the ship, his phone had been ordered to be thrown into the ocean to prevent anyone from tracking it.


    ¡°someone, send me aptop immediately!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Someone answered. in less than a minute, someone sent aptop.


    After turning on theputer, gu kuangen continued to spread his hands. ¡°there¡¯s no inte here!¡±


    ¡°how can there be no inte? the inte on the ind is ours!¡±


    Min yun xing sneered. gu kuangen raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°haha, so it was you who bought chongsha ind!¡±

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 385: Don¡¯t touch me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 385: don¡¯t touch me!


    ¡°cut the crap! hurry up!¡± min yun xing kicked gu kuangen furiously, sharp pain spreading across his legs.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned cold. he moved a few steps, his breathing bing rapid.


    ¡°looking at your condition, you¡¯re really not far from death!¡± min yun xing sneered.


    Gu kuangen nced at him indifferently, ¡°min yun xing, you have another identity, dai qiang, right? if the evidence i gathered is correct ¡ª dai qiang, is a fugitive criminal who has killed five people.¡±


    ¡°you!¡± min yunxing¡¯s expression changed and he could not help butugh disdainfully. ¡°so what? in any case, it¡¯s not a loss for me to be buried with all of you!¡±


    Gu kuangen opened his email and entered the draft box to download an attachment.


    It was a recording attachment. just as he was about to open it, min yunxing immediately stopped him. ¡°enough!¡±


    There were still his subordinates here. he did not want others to hear about bai ziling¡¯s scandal.


    Min yun xing picked up the notebook and nced at shi cai ning with a sinister gaze. ¡°take good care of them!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    The two men stood where they were and stared vigntly at gu kuangen and shi cai ning. however, when they saw the wound on his shoulder, their mouths immediately twitched.


    Such a man looked like he had already worked very hard. how could he still have the strength to resist?


    Therefore, their vignce was immediately gone.


    Shi cai ning also noticed that the cruise ship that had stopped earlier had started again!


    Gu kuangen noticed this change and his face could not help but sink! this min yun xing was really cunning like a fox. he was afraid that there would be pursuersing, so he immediately got people to move the cruise ship away.


    This way, even if gu kuangen and bai zi ting¡¯s reinforcements came, they would not be able to find them so quickly.


    ¡°eh, why did boss get people to drive the ship again?¡±


    ¡°how would i know? it¡¯s probably to get rid of the pursuers!¡±


    ¡°what about the three people who came up? does boss really want to push them into the sea to feed the fish?¡± the two men actually started to chat!


    They had been on the sea for too long. in fact, they were assassins who had been trained for a short period of time. they could not be considered real assassins at all.


    Gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning and raised his brows indifferently, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say hello to me?¡±


    Shi caining bit her lip and turned her face away, not looking at him.


    Gu kuangen walked over and gently stretched out his hand to hold her hand. shi caining abruptly retreated and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed and he sighed softly, ¡°you have to understand my painstaking efforts!¡±


    ¡°painstaking efforts? gu kuangen! you don¡¯t put me in your eyes at all. even if it¡¯s just a single word, it¡¯s fine if you write it!¡± shi caining¡¯s tears were rolling in her eyes.


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips and sneered, ¡°do you think they will believe me if you don¡¯t make it more realistic? if you can¡¯t avoid those dangerous people from abroad, you will only die!¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i almost died that day too. if not forn yu¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton, so difficult that she could not say anything else.


    Althoughn yu was out of danger, his injuries were very serious. he would probably still be in pain right now, right?


    Fortunately, he was not the second qiao chengnan. otherwise, shi cai ning would have med himself even more.


    ¡°tsk, you guys are still in the mood to fight! how do you want to die!¡± the two men at the side could not help butugh sarcastically when they saw them arguing.


    ¡°that woman¡­ is quite pretty. boss doesn¡¯t like women, but we haven¡¯t met such a pretty girl in a long time!¡± one of the menughed shamelessly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 386: Pain!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 386: extreme pain!


    He rubbed his stomach and calcted the time. it was getting closer and closer to the time when the medicine would lose its effect.


    ¡°oh right, my stomach is hungry. can you¡­ give us something to eat?¡± gu kuangen walked towards the two men and said unhappily.


    The two men looked at each other and did not want to pay any attention to him. instead, their gazesnded on shi caining¡¯s body in a wretched manner.


    Shi caining was so angry that her little face turned red and she red at them fiercely.


    ¡°i have a wound on my body and i¡¯m extremely hungry. if i run out of energy, your boss won¡¯t be able to torture me quickly enough,¡± gu kuangen said coldly. ¡°after all, once a person¡¯s blood sugar drops, they will quickly pass out.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. gu kuangen¡¯s words seemed to make sense.


    One of the men picked up his phone and called min yun xing. ¡°boss, that guy named gu said he wants food. he said that if he fainted from hunger, you won¡¯t be able to torture him so much!¡±


    Min yun xing sneered from the other side. he had finished listening to the recording, ¡°go get some food for them. i won¡¯t let them die so quickly! besides¡­ once the pursuers appear, i¡¯ll kill them. torture them first!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    After the man hung up, he immediately went to find food for gu kuangen and shi cai ning.


    Min yun xing was in his room. he looked at the vast sea with deep pain and sat there in a daze. for a moment, he did not know what to do.


    If what bai zi ting said was true, then¡­ once he killed bai zi ting and the rest, then the rtionship between the three of them would be exposed!


    At that time, bai si sheng would absolutely not tolerate a woman who betrayed him, even if he did not know that bai zi ting had died by his hand!


    ¡°what should we do? are we really going to let them go?¡± min yun xing frowned. if it was not for madam bai, he would have killed her long ago.


    On the other side, gu kuangen felt his head sink, his wound still hurting.


    He sat down and the pain in his shoulder made him frown again.


    Shi cai ning identally saw his wound, but when he saw that the clothes on his back were all stained with blood, a single nce was shocking.


    Gu kuangen stood up again and slowly approached the man who was looking at him in boredom.


    The man raised his eyebrows and before gu kuangen could do anything, the door was pushed open again.


    Gu kuangen slowly lowered his hand.


    Actually, with his physical strength, even if he had a secret weapon on him, it would be very difficult for him to take down a few of them.


    The person who pushed the door open and entered was a man carrying a medicine chest.


    The man looked at gu kuangen expressionlessly, ¡°boss asked me to treat your wound.¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. didn¡¯t min yun xing say that he wanted to kill gu kuangen? why did he treat his wound again?


    ¡°boss said that you can¡¯t get infected. from the looks of it, you seem to be running a fever.¡± the man sneered, ¡°if you die so quickly, it won¡¯t be fun anymore!¡±


    Gu kuangen coldly took off his bloody shirt andy on the bed, ¡°your boss is really cruel.¡±


    The male doctor walked over, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve used up all the anesthetic here. i¡¯ll cut open your wound and get the bullet out. it might hurt a lot, but you¡¯re a grown man, so you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of this little pain.¡±


    The other party did it on purpose!


    Gu kuangen coldly acknowledged, ¡°it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Shi cai ning silently watched as the doctor took out a scalpel. seeing that he had skillfully cut gu kuangen¡¯s wound, she did not dare to look anymore and turned her head to the side.


    Gu kuangen only felt a heart-wrenching pain on his shoulder.


    He trembled a little, but he still gritted his teeth tightly and did not harrumph!

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 387: Gripping the sheets, turning Pale</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 387: hold onto the bed sheet tightly. his face turned pale.


    Most people who were shot would have to undergo surgery under anaesthesia. they would have to forcefully cut open the flesh a little and then use a clip to remove the bullet. it was too cruel without anaesthesia.


    Therefore, gu kuangen also knew that min yunxing had intentionally let someone do this. this way, he would be able to torture him. he would feel less guilty towards bai ziling!


    Bai ziling was min yunxing¡¯s biological son. however, he was unable to protect him. now that he could torture gu kuangen, if he was to torture him severely, his guilt would be lighter!


    The male doctor deliberately cut the wound deeper, but gu kuangen did not say a word. cold sweat dripped out from his forehead.


    He tightly gripped the bed sheet, his face turning pale.


    The male doctor slowly moved. five minutes had passed, ten minutes had passed, and this small operation was still notpleted.


    ¡°haha, mr. gu is really patient. i admire you!¡± the male doctorughed sarcastically, ¡°i¡¯ll cut the wound deeper. are you really not in pain?¡±


    A bloodthirsty killing intent shed across gu kuangen¡¯s eyes!


    However, he still could not make a move at this critical moment.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t feel pain¡­ you can¡­ cut off a piece of flesh from your hand!¡± gu kuangen sneered.


    Pain, a piercing pain!


    The feeling of a knife cutting into flesh was really unbearable.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned green from the pain and veins popped out on his forehead.


    Shi cai ning did not dare to turn around to take a look. however, from their conversation, she could tell how much pain gu kuangen was in. that male doctor had intentionally abused him, so the pain would definitely not be less.


    Shi cai ning gritted her teeth. her heart was burning with anxiety. could they really escape from here? the ship had left, and gu kuangen and bai ziting¡¯s speedboat remained where they were!


    But more importantly, that pervert, min yun xing, might use all sorts of methods to torture gu kuangen, right?


    The male doctor finally managed to squeeze the bullet out.


    After dealing with the blood and disinfection, he stitched up gu kuangen¡¯s wound.


    He did not inject any anesthetic, but stitched up the wound one by one. this was also a method that could torture a person to the point of fainting. it was really painful, very painful!


    Gu kuangen scratched the bedsheet until it was almost torn to pieces, but he did not even let out a soft snort.


    His sweat had already soaked the bedsheet.


    After the male doctor finished stitching up the wound, he felt gu kuangen¡¯s body trembling, ¡°hehe, young master gu, you really make me admire you!¡±


    Gu kuangen panted, ¡°you are following the wrong person. no matter how good your medical skills are, if you follow min yun xing, you will die. this time, he intends to kill us. do you think you can escape responsibility?¡±


    After the pain, gu kuangen¡¯s mind cleared up.


    However, time was running out. after all, a person could only take two pills a day!


    Therefore, he had to wait for now.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about that. i¡¯m sure he¡¯ll find a way.¡± the man sneered. he packed up the scalpel and threw the bloody gauze into the trash can.


    The room was filled with the smell of blood.


    The man left three meals of anti-inmmatory drugs and left with the medicine box.


    Shi cai ning wrinkled her nose before turning around to look at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen was lying on the bed with his eyes tightly shut. his brows were tightly knitted together as if he was thinking of something.


    ¡°the food is here!¡± another man brought the food. gu kuangen opened his eyes with great difficulty and met shi cai ning¡¯splicated eyes.


    Shi cai ning felt as if she had been electrocuted and hurriedly moved her eyes away. however, her heart was filled with an astringent andplicated feeling. she really did not know what she was thinking about.


    The food that the man brought was four loaves of bread, two bottles of milk, and two chicken legs.


    This food was very good for the hostage.

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 388: A ship ising</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 388: a boat is chasing after us.


    Gu kuangen sat up and endured the pain. he grabbed a piece of bread and started chewing on it.


    ¡°i¡¯ll leave the drumstick to you,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him, ¡°i don¡¯t want it!¡±


    The man stared at shi cai ning seductively andughed softly, ¡°this love is really touching! but beauty, i¡¯ll treat you better!¡±


    Shi cai ning red at him coldly, ¡°can you let me go?¡±


    The man quickly waved his hand, ¡°i can¡¯t, but i can bring you more food.¡±


    The other man frowned, ¡°fourth brother, don¡¯t talk so much. if bosses over, he¡¯ll scold you again.¡±


    ¡°got it, third brother.¡± the man called fourth brother shut his mouth obediently.


    Gu kuangen ate bread and drank milk. he was not afraid that there was poison in it because people like min yun xing would definitely torture him in other ways. people like that did not care about poison and would only torture him in all kinds of ways!


    ¡°how much sry do you guys get a month working for min yun xing?¡± gu kuangen ate and became more energetic.


    Fourth and third looked at each other, ¡°what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°i can guess that¡­ it doesn¡¯t exceed 50, 000.¡± gu kuangenughed disdainfully, ¡°do you know how much it costs for me to hire¡­ a bodyguard?¡±


    Third and fourth looked at him without saying anything, but their eyes revealed their hearts. they wanted to know.


    ¡°i, gu kuangen, have taken a liking to someone regardless of their background or education. one of them even graduated from junior high school, but i gave him 200, 000 yuan for a month.¡±


    The two men fell silent. they did not know if what gu kuangen said was true or not.


    Gu kuangen continued to sneer, ¡°at most, min yun xing is madam bai¡¯s lover. the amount of money that can be earned¡­ is still very little. and i, am still¡­ the heir of the gu n. i am worth tens of billions. thatn yu from before has a yearly sry of ten million yuan.¡±


    ¡°they are just like you¡­ they are also bodyguards.¡± gu kuangen was extremely disdainful, ¡°no matter how powerful min yun xing is, the money is still not enough for me.¡±


    The two men looked at each other but did not say anything.


    Gu kuangen did not say anything as he ate seriously.


    After eating, he asked third brother for a ss of water and ate one of the anti-inmmatory drugs.


    He had a high fever and his head was heavy. the anti-inmmatory drug had lost its effect, so he took a nap in a daze.


    When he woke up, he found that his fever had subsided, but the sweat on his body had soaked through the bed sheets.


    Shi cai ning sat by the side. looking at his ufortable expression, she moved her lips but did not say a word.


    On this side, the male doctor and min yun xing sat opposite each other.


    The male doctor adjusted his sses. ¡°it seems like a boat is chasing after us.¡±


    Min yun xing stood up in annoyance. ¡°whether i kill them or not, i will be convicted. i¡¯m not afraid of death, but i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯ll implicate ah jing!¡±


    The male doctor chuckled. ¡°then what do you want?¡±


    This was also where min yun xing hesitated. if he killed bai zi ting, shi cai ning, and gu kuangen, then ma jing¡¯s position would definitely be lost!


    He thought that he had concealed his rtionship with ma jing very well. no one knew about it, but who would have thought that he would be in the hands of the movie emperor.


    ¡°actually, bai zi ting might have threatened you as well. if he really knew that zi ling was your son, why didn¡¯t bai si sheng know about it?¡± the male doctor analyzed.


    ¡°bai ziting is very filial. although he hated bai si sheng before, he was admired by bai si sheng because of his outstanding performance. the father and son have long since forgiven each other.¡± min yunxing walked around uneasily. a sailor asked him if he wanted to speed up the ship, and he agreed.


    ¡°unfortunately, there is no signal now. if there is a signal¡­ i do know a hacker who had them hack into bai ziting¡¯s mailbox and destroy all the evidence,¡± the male doctor said with a frown.

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 389: Exhaustion!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 389: exhaustion!


    ¡°of course, i know some people in the vault. it¡¯s not too difficult to open his password box.¡±


    The man¡¯s words made min yun xing¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°did bai ziting really not leave that document at home?¡±


    ¡°you said he was filial, so it¡¯s impossible for him to leave it at home. what if bai sisheng finds out¡­¡± the male doctor analyzed.


    Min yun xing walked back and forth, and his assistant reported that the following ship was moving at the same speed. there was a certain distance between the two ships.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. they won¡¯t do anything. after all, there are three hostages here,¡± the male doctor said with a light smile.


    Min yun xing trusted the male doctor very much. after he escaped, he had given him the identity of min yun xing.


    Over the years, they had depended on each other for survival and had done many earth-shattering things. it was the male doctor who hade up with the n.


    ¡°qin tian, secretly leave this ce! the small ind in front of us was also bought by me. there are speedboats on the ind. when the boat approaches the small ind, you can sneak into the water and leave here. when you return to the heavy sand ind, there will be awork there. although it¡¯s weak, at least you can contact your subordinates onnd. help me do this!¡± min yun xing said in a soft voice.


    ¡°that¡­ is fine. however, it will take two to three days. can you guarantee that you won¡¯t be hurt by those people within these three days?¡± qin tian asked.


    Min yun xing sneered, ¡°the speed on the surface of the sea is so fast. we have been protecting this distance. as long as they don¡¯t use the cannons, they won¡¯t have the ability to make things difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°alright then, let¡¯s do it this way. in three days, you can kill gu kuangen and the rest!¡±


    ¡°however, it¡¯s very risky. what if i fail¡­¡± qin tian frowned, looking a little worried.


    ¡°ah tian, you¡¯ve been with me for twenty years. i believe in you!¡± min yun xing said. it was a coincidence that he knew qin tian.


    Qin tian was an orphan. however, due to the incurable skin disease on his body, all the children in the orphanage rejected him.


    Back then, qin tian was only seven years old. he had also gained self-esteem. therefore, he secretly left the orphanage and did not dare to return.


    He rummaged through the trash cans on the street and ate the leftovers of others.ter on, he met min yun xing, who bought him a lunch box. for some reason, qin tian silently followed behind min yun xing.


    Although min yun xing was poor back then, he still had the money to support a child, so he brought the child home.


    Qin tian regarded min yun xing as his father. therefore, at this critical moment, even if he lost his life, he was willing to do it.


    Qin tian nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    The ship sailed for more than ten minutes before finally arriving at the small ind in front of them. qin tian secretly left the ship and swam to the ind.


    In the room on this side, shi cai ning had finally finished eating. her appetite was really not good at all, but the situation was critical. she had to maintain a certain amount of strength.


    Gu kuangen only ate a piece of bread and a bottle of milk before falling asleep. his pale face was actually extremely peaceful.


    However, between his brows, he waspletely exhausted. however, to be able to fall asleep at such a time, he was extremely tired!


    Gu kuangen seemed to have sensed shi cai ning¡¯s gaze. he moved his eyelids but could not open them.


    He started to dream, ¡°shi cai ning¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t leave¡­¡±

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 390: surrounded!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 390: surrounded!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly. her red eyes were focused on that man, and she pursed her lips without saying a word.


    The two men guarding them looked at each other and sneered. they looked at each other and one of them quietly left.


    Time passed by slowly.


    Shi cai ning was still nervous and did not feel sleepy at all.


    When gu kuangen woke up again, more than half an hour had passed.


    He became a little more energetic. after all, he had slept for almost two hours. to him, who had a fever, it was an immortal¡¯s intuition.


    However, min yun xing did note in to make things difficult for them. gu kuangen was very surprised.


    He sat and walked over. he walked to the window and looked outside. shi cai ning sat down and looked numbly at the ground, even though it was just an empty floor.


    It was still a sea outside.


    Gu kuangen frowned. what was min yun xing up to?


    Could it be that bai ziting had done something that made him hesitate?


    The only weakness of that man, min yun xing, was madam bai. gu kuangen knew that he had been with madam bai for twenty years. he was a bodyguard in name but a lover in reality.


    Madam bai had not changed her bodyguard for twenty years. she must have taken a fancy to min yun xing¡¯s loyalty.


    ¡°there are shipsing over!¡±


    Gu kuangen said softly.


    ¡°what?¡± the third and fourth brothers who were guarding them could not help but sneer. they immediately ran to the window to look. sure enough, they saw severalrge shipsing over from all directions.


    The sound of helicopters could also be heard from above.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was as calm as water. he looked coldly at the two men beside him, ¡°did you see that? this kidnapping case has alerted the president. didn¡¯t you see that thoserge ships are all navy?¡±


    The expressions of the two men changed drastically. gu kuangen was right. that was the navy!


    Even if gu kuangen was the ceo of the gu corporation and was young and promising, he would not be able to recruit so many navy soldiers!


    The only possibility was to alert the president!


    ¡°you guys have thought it through. you know what to do, right?¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re just aplices. once you¡¯re caught, you¡¯ll probably be imprisoned for about ten years. if i interfere! of course, if i¡¯m willing to let you off, you won¡¯t have to sit for about ten years. you¡¯ll be out in about a year.¡±


    Third brother and fourth brother looked at each other withplicated expressions.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows arrogantly and did not say anything else. he leisurely returned to the bedside andy down. however, his eyes were fixed on shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning turned his head around, not wanting to face him.


    A faint smile appeared on gu kuangen¡¯s seductive face. it was as if he was not a prisoner but a tourist.


    On the other side, bai zi ting also noticed the situation outside and could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    This time, min yunxing had struck a huge blow. he did not expect the president to be concerned about gu kuangen, right? bai ziting did not know the inside story, but he knew that there were many dangerous elements in s city.


    Those dangerous elements wereing for the gu family. he could not understand why the president would send the military to protect the gu family for no reason.


    However, this time, min yunxing had offended the military and his grandfather¡¯s people. ten lives were not enough to kill him.


    ¡°i hope nothing bad will happen¡­¡± bai zi ting stood there and said softly as he looked at the approaching ship.


    A subordinate knocked on min yun xing¡¯s door hurriedly. ¡°boss, something bad is happening. our ship¡­ is surrounded!¡±


    Min yun xing¡¯s expression suddenly sank!


    He also heard the sound of a helicopter hovering above him.


    He fiercely covered hisputer and stood up to take a look. his cruise ship was surrounded!


    Just then, the nearest ship rang the loudspeaker.

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 391: Is it the president?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 391: could it be the president?


    ¡°mr. min yunxing, we are the xx navy of country z. please cooperate with us and hand over the hostage. we will try our best to get the lightest penalty for you¡­¡±


    ¡°damn it!¡± min yunxing sneered. ¡°since when did the bai family have the ability to mobilize the navy? is this¡­ the president?¡±


    The assistant on the side widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°boss, didn¡¯t you say before¡­ that no one would know how we y with women? now¡­¡± the subordinate¡¯s face turned pale.


    They were all normal people, not like those dangerous people from the suicide squads overseas. they had family and family ties, so they couldn¡¯t go forward bravely. therefore, when the word ¡°president¡± was mentioned, he was still scared to death!


    The sailors outside also changed their expressions.


    What should they do? what should they do?


    ¡°shut up! i¡¯ll shoulder the responsibility myself. i won¡¯t let you take the me for me!¡± min yun xing sneered. the broadcast outside was still going on, and they were all trying to persuade him.


    The other sailors had bitter expressions on their faces. although boss¡¯s sry was not bad, this time, he had provoked so many marines. something big must have happened!


    Only the four of them had calm expressions. they were the subordinates that min yun xing had personally groomed.


    Min yun xing¡¯s expression was gloomy. just as he was about to walk out, a familiar voice cut into the broadcast.


    ¡°yun xing, you¡¯ve been my bodyguard for twenty years. please let zi ting go!¡±


    Min yun xing¡¯s expression changed abruptly! that was madam bai¡¯s voice. bai si sheng must have brought him onto the ship!


    Bai si sheng¡¯s voice was also transmitted over. ¡°min yun xing, since you¡¯ve been a bodyguard for the bai family for twenty years, i hope you can change your ways and release zi ting and the rest. we will plead for your forgiveness!¡±


    Hehe!


    Bai si sheng will plead for his forgiveness?


    Min yun xing¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. he left the room in a depressed mood and asked everyone to pull down the curtains in all the rooms!


    With this, the navy outside would not be able to see what was going on inside!


    ¡°boss, i think¡­ we¡¯d better surrender!¡± the moment min yun xing walked into the room where cai ning and gu kuangen were being imprisoned, the third and fourth brothers immediately shouted. their faces were filled with fear.


    Now that they had alerted the navy, how could they expect to live a good life? they could only obediently surrender, and the other party would still tolerate their crimes.


    If they killed gu kuangen and shi cai ning, they would probably spend their entire lives in prison, or¡­ die in prison!


    One had to know that the other party¡¯s backers were too powerful!


    ¡°shut up!¡± min yun xing coldly nced at the three unworthy subordinates and coldly swept his gaze towards shi caining and gu kuangen who were lying on the bed.


    Shi caining¡¯s expression was gloomy, but there was not the slightest panic in his dark eyes, as if he had epted everything.


    Gu kuangen was even more rxed, he smiled faintly at min yun xing, ¡°i¡¯ve already said that this matter is not simple. min yun xing, if you really kill us, do you think madam bai will have an easy time?¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°what do you mean? once bai ziting is dead, bai sisheng will not let madam bai, who is rted to you, off the hook.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°as for me and shi caining, once we die, the president will be even more furious. once the recording i send out on a regr basis is publicized¡­ do you think your woman will have a good life?¡±


    ¡°no, you don¡¯t have a scheduled time. i saw your email.¡± min yun xing¡¯s lips curled up coldly as he looked disdainfully at gu kuangen who was still lying on the bed.


    Seeing his calm expression, he could not help but admire him deeply.


    Gu kuangen was indeed worthy of seeing the world. facing a life and death crisis, he was actually able to be so calm!


    ¡°you think i only have one email? you¡¯re wrong. i still have two email addresses. one is thepany¡¯s email address and the other is a secret personal email address.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled lightly as his pair of soul-stirring almond eyes shone with a glistening water light.

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 392: The wind and the clouds!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 392: stormy seas!


    This man was extremely stunning. if it was a woman, who knew how many women would be charmed by him.


    Shi cai ning did not say a word, but her heart was secretly raised because the ship was surrounded by the other party, and the curtains were drawn.


    The naval reinforcements could not see the situation clearly at all. even if there were snipers, there was nothing they could do!


    ¡°i won¡¯t be afraid of what you say, because i don¡¯t believe your words!¡± min yun xing sneered. however, his heart was in a mess!


    After being a bodyguard for so many years, he had always been confident. he had never been forced into a mess by the other party!


    However, bai zi ting and gu kuangen had both dropped a bomb on his calm and firm heart!


    Wind and clouds were surging in min yun xing¡¯s eyes!


    Gu kuangen did not say anything else. he just sat up coldly and looked at him coldly.


    Min yun xing licked his dry lips. for a moment, he opened his most brilliant smile.


    Since the ship was surrounded, it naturally came to a stop. however, under such circumstances, something unexpected happened. it was probably not a simple matter.


    He, min yun xing, was not someone who would give up so easily!


    ¡°men, bring the megaphone over here!¡±


    His subordinates silently went to get the megaphone!


    They had prepared a lot of things on their big ship and even had a megaphone.


    When the megaphone arrived, min yun xing coldly replied to the person opposite them.


    ¡°i am min yun xing! what i did has nothing to do with other people. i¡¯m just not used to bai zi ting¡¯s actions. he stole the woman i love the most. gu kuangen and miss shi cai ning, they have also offended me before. all my life, i¡¯ve wanted to get the lives of the three of them! if i go to hell, they will go to hell with me as well!¡±


    As soon as min yun xing finished his sentence, shi cai ning and the rest could not help but gasp!


    Min yun xing was really smart. he actually found an excuse to cover it up.


    He took all the responsibility and did not me anyone else.


    Of course, he did this to protect madam bai!


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°you¡¯re really stupid. is that woman worth it? min yun xing, don¡¯t you think about it? you¡¯re dead, yet she enjoys the love of other men. your death is really ironic.¡±


    Min yunxing curled his lips sinisterly, ¡°as long as she¡¯s happy, i¡¯m willing. can you control me?¡±


    Shi cainingughed angrily, ¡°do you think others will believe your words? someone will definitely expose madam bai¡¯s rtionship with you!!¡±


    ¡°hmph! don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll deal with all of you after i destroy the information. besides, gu kuangen is also stupid. if he doesn¡¯t take you seriously, tsk tsk, how can i lure him out?¡± min yunxingughed disdainfully, ¡°to him, you¡¯re his achilles¡¯ heel. it¡¯s a pity those stupid dangerous people don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    At that time, min yun xing was unable to contact any of those dangerous people. otherwise, he would have told them directly that if they caught shi cai ning, gu kuangen would naturallye out.


    He did not expect that the opportunity would be wasted just like that.


    ¡°just wait for three days and we¡¯ll be fine!¡± the man sneered. he walked to gu kuangen¡¯s side disdainfully and threw a punch!


    Although gu kuangen was injured, he reacted very quickly. he instantly lowered his head and swept his long legs towards min yun xing¡¯s lower body!


    Min yun xing lightly smiled and avoided him. his physical fitness was much faster than gu kuangen¡¯s!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, ¡°boss, the other party said they¡¯re going to board our ship!¡±


    ¡°hmph, they wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± min yun xing sneered, but he still coldly swept a nce at gu kuangen, ¡°i¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 393: There are people out there!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 393: there are people outside!


    Min yun xing left. gu kuangen¡¯s face was slightly pale. his injuries were still very painful. if he were to fight, he would really be at a disadvantage!


    Gu kuangen immediately felt for the bottle of medicine in his pants and took out one. when third brother saw this, he immediately wanted to snatch the medicine.


    ¡°what? didn¡¯t you listen to what i said? who is min yun xing? is he worth your life for him?¡±


    Third brother was stunned and stopped his actions.


    Gu kuangen swallowed a pill and drank a few mouthfuls of water. ¡°have you thought it through? do as i say and you will get my help!¡±


    Third brother and fourth brother looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°they have installed locators on us. as long as we leave this room, boss will find out!¡±


    ¡°in other words¡­ you can¡¯t leave this room?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Seeing that the two of them had wavered, shi cai ning could not help butugh in his heart. what tricks was gu kuangen trying to pull now? there were fifteen of them, and he had found two spies by himself, so he could reverse the situation?


    ¡°one of you has turned off the electricity on the ship!¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°anyway, you¡¯d better not betray me, or else¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go!¡± third brother said.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, and third brother turned around and left to look for min yun xing.


    ¡°you, how many years have you been a sailor?¡±


    Gu kuangen walked up to fourth brother and looked at him steadily.


    Fourth brother stood there and was stared at by the powerful gu kuangen. he actually did not have the confidence, ¡°i¡¯ve been a sailor¡­ for five years.¡±


    ¡°five years, and that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? you don¡¯t care about the safety of your family and work for others? look, there are enemy ships of min yun xing everywhere. he¡¯s trying to pull you all together with anthocyanin!¡±


    Gu kuangen leaned close to his ear, ¡°i still have a secret to tell you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he raised his hand fiercely. the ring was pressed by him, and a small needle popped out and fiercely stabbed into the man¡¯s hand!


    ¡°ah!¡±


    The man groaned and his body went limp!


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± shi cai ning looked at all this in shock. why did gu kuangen make a move? didn¡¯t he wait? min yun xing said he would wait for three days!


    ¡°the longer you stay in a ce like this, the more unexpected things will happen!¡± gu kuangen sneered. he lowered his voice, ¡°trust me!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart thumped wildly. she raised her head to look around and realized that there were no surveince cameras here!


    ¡°why did you take him down? wasn¡¯t he willing to be our spy?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice trembled slightly, ¡°once min yun xing finds out that you¡¯re like this¡­¡±


    He was afraid that he would be abused again!


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips. ¡°as long as we take down min yun xing, the rest of the people will be easy to deal with!¡±


    Because the third and fourth brothers had been persuaded by him, the others were simr. after all, they were not professional assassins. they had flesh and blood, family, and so on. they were not willing to work for min yun xing.


    Min yun xing had only used them.


    Gu kuangen bent down and took away the gun in fourth brother¡¯s hand. he checked it and found that there were only three bullets in it!


    ¡°there aren¡¯t enough bullets!¡± gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. shi cai ning did not even dare to breathe. the current gu kuangen was so calm that he did not look like the usual him.


    There was a cold-blooded smell on his body.


    ¡°follow me!¡±


    ¡°but¡­ there are people outside!¡± shi cai ning panted slightly. he was extremely nervous. if min yun xing saw them, they would definitely be killed!

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 394: Run!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 394: run!


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded from outside! gu kuangen immediately rushed to the door and narrowed his eyes. the door had been opened. who hade at this time?


    Third brother? didn¡¯t third brother promise gu kuangen to turn off the ship¡¯s power system?


    Gu kuangen did not care about his hands. his eyes and hands quickly covered the man¡¯s mouth. the ring ruthlessly stabbed into his face!


    The man rolled his eyes and turned his body around!


    Shi cai ning was shocked! what was hidden in the ring, and gu kuangen actually used it to kill two people?


    Gu kuangen closed the door behind him and stood there coldly and attentively, waiting for the next person to arrive.


    Min yun xing said that he would have to wait for three days, so gu kuangen guessed that he must have contacted someone onnd to deal with the evidence against madam bai!


    Gu kuangen knew hackers, so he could have hackers. after all, madam bai had been around for so many years, so there must be some capable people by her side.


    Therefore, the longer the time passed, the more disadvantageous it would be for them!


    If the hackers contacted by the other party destroyed all the evidence against madam bai in half a day, then it would be time for them to die!


    Shi cai ning clenched her fists tightly. just when she was extremely nervous, the lights suddenly turned off! third brother turned off the lights!


    ¡°quicklye with me!¡± gu kuangen shouted in a low voice and suddenly held her hand!


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. it was really amazing that he could hold her hand in the darkness!


    Gu kuangen dragged her and rushed out. the moment the electricity stopped, the people on the ship started to panic. they had only taken a few steps when a man using his cell phone to illuminate the road came in front of them.


    Gu kuangen used his ring to stab fiercely, and the man instantly fell down.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is the power out?¡±


    ¡°quickly go and take a look¡­¡± someone opened the door to the left room andpletely did not notice gu kuangen and shi cai ning. they ran towards the bottom of the ship.


    However, there were footsteps behind them, ¡°quick, take a look at that man and woman!¡±


    Gu kuangen took advantage of the dim time to pull shi caining into the room that the two men had juste out of. he did not expect that just as he closed the door, he would hear bai ziting¡¯s voice, ¡°so it¡¯s you guys.¡±


    Bai ziting had already pulled open the curtains and the light from the cruise ship opposite them shone in.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows as he panted. the wound on his shoulder was so painful that it made him break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°damn it, these windows are equipped with anti-thefts. we can¡¯t get out of here!¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice!


    ¡°let¡¯s get out of the ship now!¡± bai ziting said seriously, ¡°i¡¯ll cut the back way!¡±


    ¡°you can do it?¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his voice as he looked at bai ziting¡¯s face, which was not very clear under the light.


    ¡°of course, although i¡¯m a film actor, i also studied taekwondo for a few years when i was in school!¡± bai ziting sneered.


    ¡°alright, put this ring on! there¡¯s a strong anesthetic solution on the needle. the president sent someone to give it to me!¡± gu kuangen took out the other two rings on his finger. he gave one to shi caining and the other to bai ziting.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. now was not the time to argue with gu kuangen. let¡¯s leave this ce first!


    ¡°thank you!¡± bai ziting put on the ring and opened the door first. someone just happened to walk over. when he saw bai ziting running out, he immediately stopped him!


    ¡°stop, you can¡¯t leave without boss¡¯s order!¡± the man rushed over to stop bai ziting, but just as his hand was raised, bai ziting grabbed his hand and stabbed his head with the ring!


    Pain! numbness! the man only had these two words left in his mind before hepletely lost consciousness.


    ¡°run!¡± bai ziting shouted in a low voice!

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 395: discovered!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 395: we¡¯ve been discovered!


    Gu kuangen pulled shi cai ning and ran outside! the people who caught up to them were all taken down by bai zi ting one by one, because not everyone had a gun.


    Adding on the problem of the light, bai zi ting took down four to five people in one go, so it wasn¡¯t a problem!


    Two more people pounced on them. they used the light from their cell phones to sweep towards bai zi ting with a thick iron rod in one hand. a fierce wind swept through the air and made a terrifying sound!


    Bai ziting suddenly bent down and avoided the iron rod that was sweeping over. with a fierce gaze, he took the trash bin at one side and poured all the trash out with a crash!


    While he was entangled with the two people, shi cai ning was just a few steps away from running to the cabin with gu kuangen. unexpectedly, a few ck shadows suddenly rushed out.


    ¡°stop, or we will shoot!¡±


    That person shouted!


    ¡°stop!¡± a cold shout rang out from the front, back, left, and right. gu kuangen stopped in his tracks and the light suddenly lit up.


    The lights came back on.


    Gu kuangen pulled shi cai ning and suddenly bent down. he dragged her to hide on one of the pirs and started shooting!


    Bang ¡ª


    A shot hit one of min yun xing¡¯s assistants. that person screamed miserably and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Shi cai ning gasped for air. her heart was beating wildly, as if it was about to jump to her throat. her ears were buzzing from the gunshots, almost going deaf!


    Seeing gu kuangen shoot, those people did not dare to rush over rashly. fortunately, there was a pir blocking them. the other party fired dozens of shots and hit the pir. a bullet grazed shi cai ning¡¯s face and broke a lock of her hair!


    What a close call!


    Cold sweat broke out. shi cai ning gritted her teeth and her face turned slightly pale.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned even colder. his pistol was already out of bullets and the other party did not feel anything!


    Min yun xing stood behind a pir not far away and leaned into the ear of one of his subordinates. he softly said,¡±¡­ do as i say!¡±


    The subordinate nodded. two minutester, something suddenly rolled to gu kuangen¡¯s side. he kicked the thing far away.


    ¡°haha, gu kuangen, you¡¯re out of bullets!¡±


    Min yun xing coldly walked over from behind the pir. the person behind him used a gun to block bai zi ting, and the three assistants immediately surrounded him. shi cai ning and gu kuangen¡¯s faces darkened.


    Although they had taken down quite a number of people, there were still six people here!


    ¡°haha, you guys are really smart. you actually managed to persuade my subordinates to create a panic, gu kuangen! i think you¡¯re tired of living!¡± min yun xing walked over and coldly narrowed his eyes, ¡°hand over your secret weapon and pistol!¡±


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath. his face was extremely pale and his wound was extremely painful. he would definitely get hurt if he ran.


    His wound that was covered with white gauze seemed to have split open. shi cai ning took a look and her heart suddenly tightened.


    The gauze that was covering the wound had already been dyed red by blood.


    Shi cai ning saw this and was anxious in her heart. she felt that her heart was easily softened. this man had once hurt her so deeply, but now she really wanted¡­ to make him not have any injuries!


    Gu kuangen didn¡¯t snort, but min yunxing¡¯s gun was aimed at her.


    He frowned andughed coldly. ¡°what kind of a man would deal with a woman like that?¡± with that, he took off his ring, threw it onto the ground, and then released the gun from his waist.


    ¡°you speak very noble,¡± min yunxing said coldly. ¡°although miss shi wasn¡¯t hurt by those dangerous people, i believe that the scapegoat you found, zhang xiaochun, was kidnapped as well.¡±

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 396: MAKING WAVES!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 396: set off a storm!


    What he did not know was that the scapegoat in his mouth was still being treated in the hospital.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s pale face was even more unsightly. she clenched her fists tightly and her eyes could not help but turn red.


    ¡°tell me, is it fourth or third brother?¡± min yun xing narrowed his eyes and looked at his subordinates. third brother lowered his head while fourth brother was ced in the room by gu kuangen.


    However, the panic came too quickly. min yun xing had no idea that fourth brother had fallen in the room.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. i brought my woman out after the power went out,¡± gu kuangen said indifferently. he was not wearing a shirt, and his sexy and sturdy chest was obvious under the bright crystalmp.


    ¡°hehe, you¡¯re not going to say?¡±


    Min yun xing sneered and pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    He nced at third brother, ¡°third brother, search this man¡¯s body and see if there are any hidden weapons!¡±


    Min yun xing was a cautious person. he was afraid that gu kuangen had other powerful hidden weapons. after all, the technology was so advanced that it was better to be careful.


    Third brother answered and walked out to search gu kuangen¡¯s body carefully.


    ¡°no! boss!¡±


    Only then did min yun xing walk over with ease. he held the bright fruit knife in his hand.


    Shi cai ning panted and stared at the sharp knife.


    ¡°i told you that i would slowly torture you to death! now you can torture me. on the third day, i can kill all of you and then i¡¯ll turn myself in!¡± min yun xing sneered.


    Gu kuangen looked at him coldly, ¡°turn yourself in? do you think that they will not be guilty?!¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly echoed, ¡°all of you have had normal jobs before, leading normal lives. although life and work are a little hard, but¡­ have you never thought that¡­ if he really killed us, would you really be able to escape? the navy and helicopters around us were also sent by the president! everyone, think carefully, are you¡­ really willing to be with him¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± min yun xing shouted coldly, afraid that shi cai ning¡¯s words would move these sailors. because the n was too fast, the four men he had trained were not enough, and they did not know anything about boats.


    These sailors were known by his subordinates. previously, min yun xing had lied to them that he would invite a woman to y with them. previously, they had really thought that shi cai ning was a woman who hade to their doorstep, but they had not expected to be invited to min yun xing¡¯s front!


    At that time, they had received 50, 000 yuan from min yun xing, so they did not care much about it.


    However, now that things had changed, shi cai ning¡¯s words had once again touched their hearts! after all, this matter was too big. if there was no chase, min yun xing would only y with this shi cai ning. they would not be so restless. now that there were pursuers and nes, how could they calm down?


    They were ordinary people with families and children. although the people present maintained a calm expression, their hearts were stirred up!


    If min yun xing really killed gu kuangen, although they did not participate in the killing, they could be considered as aplices!


    At that time, their crimes would definitely not be light, because gu kuangen had even rmed the president. how could they be lenient?


    If they were all on gu kuangen¡¯s side¡­


    Third brother¡¯s heart was once again filled withplicated thoughts!


    ¡°i have my way, so that they won¡¯t be investigated!¡± min yunxing sneered.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 397: the Pale face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 397: pale face.


    ¡°min yun xing, do you think they are all fools?!¡± gu kuangen sneered. his eyes were full of sarcasm. only a fool would be willing to believe his words!


    Min yun xing was nothing but a bodyguard of the bai family. furthermore, he had kidnapped bai ziting this time. only a fool would believe that these people would not be sentenced!


    Min yun xing ced the knife t on his chest. there was a cold smile on his lips. ¡°a knife or a piece of meat?¡±


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips tightly, shi cai ning¡¯s face turned pale. she took a deep breath, not knowing what to do!


    This pervert min yun xing, was he really going to torture gu kuangen to death?


    The broadcast on the other side continued, ¡°mr. min yun xing, please put down the weapon in your hand immediately¡­¡±


    Because the curtains and doors were drawn, the ship on the other side could not see what was going on inside, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°ha, this broadcast has been on for half an hour, why aren¡¯t we moving? what navy? i think it¡¯s all bullshit!¡± a man with a gun sneered. there was a trace of pain on his face and he looked extremely sinister!


    ¡°yeah, we have hostages, how would they dare to move?¡± another man with a gunughed.


    These three people were the thugs that min yun xing had specially trained. although they could notpare to the real killers, they were much better than the third and fourth brothers!


    They were always by min yun xing¡¯s side to prevent him from getting hurt!


    Min yun xing picked on min ya and when he saw that gu kuangen¡¯s expression did not change, min yun xingughed contemptuously. he straightened up his fruit knife and suddenly shed!


    ¡°ah!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly covered his eyes. that knife had really shed at gu kuangen¡¯s chest!


    The wound was a little deep and blood immediately gushed out, dyeing the ice-cold fruit knife red.


    Gu kuangen gritted his teeth and looked at him coldly, ¡°min yun xing, you¡¯re really courting death¡­ you¡¯re getting further and further away!¡±


    ¡°hehe, you¡¯re really stubborn. when you shot at zi ling, did you not think that you would have such a day?¡± min yunxingughed coldly!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned even paler!


    He had already lost too much blood from his previous wound. right now, he only felt his temples throbbing. if he had not taken the medicine, he would definitely have copsed!


    Min yunxing raised his knife again, and with a swoosh!


    The knife had once again cut a wound on his chest! gu kuangen suddenly furrowed his brows, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. his pale face was drenched in sweat. he gritted his teeth, and despite the pain from the wound on his shoulder and the screaming from the cut, he still refused to make a sound!


    ÔÚËûÅ®È˵ÄÃæÇ°£¬Ëû²»ÄÜÈç´Ë´àÈõ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþµÄ½¿Çû²ü¶¶ÁËһϣ¬·Â·ðÄǵ¶¾Í»®ÔÚËýµÄÉíÉÏÒ»Ñù!Ëý¸Ð¾õµ½ÌÛÍ´£¬¸Ð¾õµ½ÎÞÏ޵Ľ¹ÂÇÓëµ£ÐÄ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÔÙÕâÑùÏÂÈ¥£¬¹Ë¿ñÏ©Ö»»á±»Ò»µ¶µ¶µØÕÛÄ¥£¬Ê§Ñª¶øËÀ°É?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ôõô°ì?º£¾üµÄÈËÔõô»¹Ã»ÓÐÐж¯?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÓÖ¼±ÓÖÍ´£¬ÑÛÀáÔÚËýµÄÑÛ¿ôÀï´òȦȦ£¬ËýÔÙÒ²¹Ë²»ÁËÄÇô¶à£¬µ±ÏÂÀäЦ£¬´ÓÈݲ»ÆȵغȵÀ:¡°ÄãÃÇÏëÇå³þÁËûÓÐ?¸úÕâ¸ö±ä̬µÄÃöÔÆÐÐÔÚÒ»Æð£¬ÄãÃÇÕæµÄÒÔΪ×Ô¼ºÄÜÔÚÒÔºó¹ýÉÏ°²È»µÄÈÕ×Ó?Ëû¸øÁËÄãÃǶàÉÙÇ®?¼¸Íò?Ê®¼¸Íò?»¹ÊÇÒ»°ÙÍò?ûÓÐÒ»°ÙÍò°É!¾ÍËãÓÐÒ»°ÙÍòÄãÃÇÔ¸ÒâÓÃ×øÀεĴú¼ÛÀ´»»Âð?¹ËÉٺͰ״ó¸çµÄ±³¾°²»¼òµ¥£¬ÄãÃǾÍÐÝÏë»îÁË!×îºÃ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°shut up!¡± when min yun xing saw everyone¡¯s rxed expressions, he swung his palm towards shi cai ning¡¯s face!


    Gu kuangen suddenly extended his hand to hold him. his pale face did not allow the sharpness in his eyes to fade away. this hand happened to be his left hand, and the one that had been injured earlier was his left shoulder. with such a forceful grip, the wound immediately started to bleed profusely as if it was pouring out of a puddle of blood!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 398: A bad end!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 398: unending suffering!


    When she saw this scene, the only trace of resentment in shi cai ning¡¯s heart had disappeared without a trace. if this man did not love her, why would he risk his life to protect her?


    Shi cai ningughed lightly, her eyes filled with contempt. she coldly said, ¡°min yun xing, you are really perverted. no wonder bai zi ling is like you. he is lovable and disgusting, constantly creating evil, and is as savage as a beast! so¡­ in the end, you will also end up like him with an unending suffering!¡±


    Min yun xing suddenly turned his head around, ¡°hehe, shi cai ning, you¡¯re tired of living. originally, i didn¡¯t n on killing you and didn¡¯t n on torturing you. however, you¡¯re willing to bear a certain amount of pain for gu kuangen. very good!¡±


    His voice was cold and filled with killing intent, because shi cai ning had sessfully provoked him!


    ¡°p!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face received another heavy p and her face was in pain. only after she realized that min yun xing had shed her face with a knife did she realize that blood instantly flowed out.


    Shi cai ning was in so much pain that tears almost flowed down her face, while the other gunmen burst intoughter.


    The sound of the wind was really loud, and the outside was filled with the sound of the wind. when bai zi ting saw this scene, his heart ached!


    However, gu kuangen gritted his teeth, his body lowered, and his entire body rolled down. he suddenly hugged min yun xing¡¯s leg and fiercely knocked him down!


    This action was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, extremely smooth. it did not seem like it was done by an injured man at all. who would have known that gu kuangen was in so much pain that cold sweat flowed down his face. however, when he thought about how if he did not take action, shi cai ning would be heavily injured!


    His strength was extremely great. min yun xing did not expect gu kuangen, who was constantly injured, to counterattack so fiercely. his head fell onto the boat, causing him to feel a little dizzy!


    Min yun xing¡¯s three subordinates immediately tensed up. however, they did not dare to rashly shoot without their boss¡¯s order!


    It was not easy to shoot in such a situation. what if they hit their boss?


    ¡°gu kuangen, stop, or i¡¯ll shoot!¡± one of the gunmen shouted. gu kuangen pressed down on the dizzy min yun xing, and the pain from his wound made him almost numb.


    One of the killers rushed over to subdue shi caining to prevent her from joining the battle. unexpectedly, when the killer got close, shi caining immediately stabbed the ring into his temple!


    ¡°ah!¡±


    The man cried out in rm. a tingling pain came from his head and his nerves instantly became dull!


    At this moment, the other sailors finally made their choice. they suddenly pounced on the nearest gunman and everyone rolled on the ground!


    Min yun xing¡¯s mind finally cleared up. he did not expect the change to happen so quickly. he extended one hand and suddenly grabbed gu kuangen¡¯s neck while the other hand grabbed the fruit knife on the ground!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s fist smashed down and min yun xing grunted!


    Shi cai ning immediately bent down to grab the knife and stabbed it towards min yun xing¡¯s back!


    Min yun xing released his hand in pain. he shouted loudly and wanted to take out the gun in his arms! he was kicked to the ground by gu kuangen again!


    Bang ¡ª


    Before min yun xing could get his hands on the gun, one of the sailors and the gunmen identally fired his gun. min yun xing¡¯s body trembled and a bloody hole appeared on his forehead!


    At this moment, something was thrown up from the bottom of the ship!


    After bai zi ting had put down one of the men, he was worried about shi cai ning. however, something unexpected happened. he turned around and saw a round thing smoking white smoke!


    ¡°get down!¡± the object had just rolled in. everyone thought it was a bomb, so they stopped fighting and all rolled into the boat together.


    The white smoke from the ¡°smoke bomb¡± swiftly blew in through the wind. in a few short seconds, it had taken effect. the gunmen were the closest to it, and when they smelled the strange smell, they had already fainted.


    (it was about to end this part of the boat. should we get pregnant next, or reveal the identity of the biological father¡­ yes, let xiao ji think about it carefully.)

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 399: Will it¡­ leave a scar?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 399: could it¡­ leave a scar?


    After shi cai ning inhaled the gas, his hands immediately went soft and his brain became dizzy. the change came too quickly. after inhaling the white fog for a few seconds, he passed out.


    All the living people on the ship had not recovered from the shock when they were knocked down by the strange smoke.


    ¡°the hostages are safe! the hostages are safe!¡± a navy shouted from outside. a group of people rushed in. their bodies were all wet and looked like they hade from the bottom of the sea.


    When they heard this, the troops on the other side immediately cheered and the big ships from all directions quickly approached the big ship.


    The big ship had finally fallen.


    Seven hourster.


    Shi cai ning was lying on the big bed on the navy¡¯s ship xx. she slowly opened her eyes.


    The wound on her face was aching and her lips were extremely dry. there was a faint fishy smell in the air. was she still on the sea? however, she could not feel the ship moving. shi cai ning looked at the person sitting beside her.


    Bai zi ting, who was sitting at the side, was pleasantly surprised when he saw her wake up. however, there was a hint of embarrassment in his eyes, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re awake? do you want to drink some water?¡±


    Shi cai ning wanted to sit up, but bai zi ting stretched out his hand to support her shoulder. she then sat up easily.


    ¡°mmm¡­ i¡¯m a little thirsty!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s pale face revealed a guilty expression, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, i should be the one apologizing. if¡­ it wasn¡¯t for my carelessness, i wouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this!¡±


    Bai zi ting said softly and brought her a ss of water. shi cai ning¡¯s throat was on the verge of burning, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    She quickly took a few mouthfuls of water and was silent for a moment. ¡°gu kuangen¡­ is he alright?¡±


    ¡°he has been sent back to the hospital to treat his wound. the infection from his wound has caused a high fever,¡± bai zi ting said softly.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. he actually had a fever again? maybe he was too tired, or maybe the medicine he took¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, mr. president will get the best doctor to treat his wound.¡± bai zi ting looked at her tenderly. ¡°fortunately, there was a power failure earlier, otherwise¡­ i don¡¯t know how long it would take for him to get out of danger.¡±


    ¡°once the power went out, their attention was diverted. when you entered my room, i pulled open the curtains. when they saw the power failure, they would definitely know that these people were distracted. that¡¯s why they had a professional navy dive over and throw a stunning aerosol bomb, which could very well save the hostages,¡± bai zi ting analyzed.


    Shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. actually, min yun xing had previously said that they would have to wait for three days. however, the longer this kidnapping incident persisted, the worse it would be for the hostages.


    The power outage was an important opportunity. even if gu kuangen was injured, it would still create an opportunity for the military!


    After all, there were people guarding the ship previously. no one knew what had happened on the ship or where the hostages were waiting.


    ¡°thank you, big brother bai¡­¡± shi cai ning did not know what to say at the moment. bai ziting¡¯s expression darkened for a moment.


    ¡°idiot, what are you thanking me for? it¡¯s actually all my fault for implicating you. if i had not asked you to be little yin¡¯s treatment consultant, bai zi ling would not have made a move against you. he would not have made a move against you¡­¡± bai zi ting¡¯s brows were filled with guilt. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the past. the wound on your face¡­ is it still painful?¡±


    Shi cai ning gulped and tried her best to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°it¡¯s a little¡­ i wonder if it will¡­ leave a scar?¡±

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 400: Don¡¯t hate you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 400: i won¡¯t despise you.


    Hearing this, bai ziting smiled gently, ¡°i won¡¯t. even if i have a scar, i won¡¯t¡­¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t despise you, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. bai ziting¡¯s heart was filled with mncholy. he took back the cup of water that was ced by the side and silently poured a cup of water and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Shi caining¡¯s face immediately turned unnatural. this cup¡­ was something she had just drunk, alright?


    When bai zi ting regained his senses, he noticed shi cai ning¡¯s embarrassed expression and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°i think i was too engrossed in the matter. i¡¯m sorry.¡± after he finished speaking, he put down the cup.


    However, the old man¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    Shi cai ning looked at him in confusion. ¡°big brother bai, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Bai zi ting smiled faintly. ¡°i¡¯m not tired. i¡¯ve been exercising all the time. my body is not inferior to gu kuangen¡¯s.¡±


    Shi cai ning paused again. why was the atmosphere¡­ so subtle?


    ¡°i won¡¯t disturb you any longer. you can sleep now. i¡¯ll go outside to understand the situation.¡± bai ziting smiled. ¡°the situation is very safe now. min yun xing has already been shot and killed. you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. also, i¡¯ve already understood that there are already five dangerous elements in city s today. currently, we¡¯ve contacted the president of country m and confirmed that all the dangerous elements that entered our country z are dead. the president there will also give a certain amount ofpensation to our people. of course, the most important thing is that they¡¯ve already eliminated the dangerous elements¡¯ team.¡±


    Shi zening was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head silently.


    Was he telling her this so that she could sleep at ease?


    ¡°in other words¡­ after you return to s city, you don¡¯t have to break up anymore. the ship has already docked, but seeing that you haven¡¯t woken up yet, we¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± bai ziting smiled bitterly as he bent down to tuck shi zening in.


    ¡°ah, then i¡¯ll get up right away¡­¡± shi zening hurriedly sat up.


    ¡°don¡¯t, go home after breakfast. i¡¯ll get someone to prepare the food and bring it in.¡± bai ziting retreated, while shi zening opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling that was covered with wallpaper.


    The light blue ceiling matched the image of the navy.


    She remembered the knife that had been cut on gu kuangen¡¯s chest, and she bit her lips slightly.


    After returning to city s¡­ should she forgive him?


    All sorts of memories made shi caining feel inexplicably tired. gu kuangen had hidden too much. she was like a butterfly in a ss bottle, bumping around randomly.


    Her head hurt and her heart ached from the impact, but he still did not tell her everything.


    Her mind was in a mess of thoughts. shi cai ning was extremely sleepy again. lying on the bed, she dozed off for a while. someone knocked on the door. it turned out that it was a waitress who had brought breakfast.


    The sky was already bright! the morning light was like hope, casting a dim light over the entire room.


    Shi cai ning felt like she had had a nightmare. although her injuries were not serious, the scene of gu kuangen using a knife to cut gu kuangen¡¯s chest and her face was too terrifying. the moment she closed her eyes, it was as if she had returned to that scene. she felt a slight psychological trauma.


    ¡°miss, your breakfast is here. are you feeling better? do you want the doctor to examine your body?¡± a female waitress in a navy uniform asked gently.


    Shi cai ning immediately sat up, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m fine now. thank you.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee. let¡¯s see if this breakfast is to your liking. if it¡¯s not suitable, you can take a look¡­¡±


    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 401: contempt</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 401: contempt.


    ¡°it¡¯s suitable!¡± shi cai ning was afraid of causing trouble for her, so she quickly whispered.


    This female attendant was only temporary. because she wanted to take care of her, the troops brought her here when they set sail.


    When she saw shi cai ning¡¯s restrained appearance, she could not help but smile. perhaps she was used to other people¡¯s aloofness, but she actually felt that this woman was very cute.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, enjoy.¡±


    The waiter left. shi caining looked at her breakfast. two chinese style plump and white buns, a bowl of noodles, a bowl of fragrant porridge, and a cup of milk¡­


    The sunlight jumped out from the clouds. the orange light shone through the ss window, making her face and breakfast look orange-red and orange-red. it was very warm.


    Shi caining picked up the cup of warm milk and thought of gu kuangen who was already in the hospital. she felt her nose turn sour and tears welled up in her eyes!


    It was a feeling of rebirth. it made her feel as if she was alive and at peace. it was such a rare thing!


    After eating breakfast, the doctor came to check on shi cai ning¡¯s body. after making sure that she was fine, he prepared to go ashore.


    The moment shi cai ning walked out of the cabin, the reporters on the dock all raised their cameras and crazily pressed down on the cameras.


    Shi cai ning knew that they were taking pictures of the best actor behind her.


    The paparazzi had long been aware of such a huge matter. it was because bai ziting was too anxious when he left and forgot to wear a mask for a moment.


    He had gone out to sea, and then someone had exposed his disappearance. this must have been done by qin tian.


    In the end, bai ziting did not go missing and instead returned!


    Bai ziting solemnly followed beside shi caining. on both sides were arge group of police officers, marines, and so on.


    With these people, all the reporters could not squeeze through to interview shi caining, bai ziting, and so on. all they could do was take some photos.


    Bai sisheng and madam bai came over to wee her. ¡°miss shi, are you alright?¡±


    Shi caining nced at madam bai. hehe, this woman was the one behind the scenes. she was actually able to stand here peacefully because bai sisheng still did not know what was going on, right?


    Madam bai was wearing a well-fitting suit and skirt. standing beside bai sisheng in a ck suit, she looked reallypatible.


    Her expression was filled with concern, as if she did not know the inside story at all.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. thank you for your concern, madam bai. however, your conscience¡­ doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± shi cai ning lowered her voice and sneered at her.


    Madam bai¡¯s expression changed abruptly, but it soon returned to normal.


    Bai si sheng did not hear what shi cai ning said, while bai zi ting coldly nced at madam bai. ¡°dad, i have something to tell you, but this person has a lot to say. let¡¯s talk about it at home!¡±


    Madam bai¡¯s expression was even more unsightly.


    Bai si sheng nodded and looked at shi cai ning. he knew that his son had gone to sea for this woman, but min yun xing was his bai family¡¯s bodyguard after all. in the end, he still had some connections.


    Even though he did not like shi cai ning, bai si sheng still politely consoled her. ¡°miss shi was frightened. if you want anypensation, feel free to bring it up.¡±


    Shi cai ning naturally understood bai si sheng¡¯s thoughts. she smiled faintly, hoping that the film emperor would be able to dispel her thoughts. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll bring it up after i¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    When he heard this, bai si sheng¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. he nodded his head indifferently. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to send miss shi home¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll send her home,¡± bai zi ting said in a calm voice. he had too little time with her, and he could not wait to see her a few more times before gu kuangen was discharged from the hospital and have a few more words with her!

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 402: Go see him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 402: to see him?


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, big brother bai. just get someone else to send me back¡­¡± shi cai ning refused. she smiled faintly. ¡°don¡¯t you have something to say to uncle? it¡¯s better to say it as soon as possible.¡±


    Shi cai ning was hinting that bai zi ting ting that bai zi ting couldn¡¯t drag it out any longer. how could a slut like madam bai still be left behind?


    She must be tortured to the point where she had no skin or body. her fake face must also be torn off, making her feel so much pain that she wished she could die!


    ¡°alright, then you have to be careful.¡± bai zi ting looked at the police | and the others. city s had already undergone a great purge. from now on, everything should be peaceful, right?


    At this moment, an old man with grizzled hair strode over. his facial features were somewhat simr to bai si sheng¡¯s. his expression was sharp, but when he saw bai zi ting, his expression eased up.


    ¡°zi ting, are you alright?¡± the old man walked over and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°grandfather, i¡¯m fine.¡± bai zi ting shook his head and went forward to hold the old man¡¯s hand.


    Elder bai sighed lightly and patted his hand. although bai zi ting¡¯s mother had not been acknowledged by bai si sheng, elder bai still loved this grandson dearly.


    When bai zi ling was still alive, elder bai only loved bai zi ting. after all, he had gone through life and death before and had seen many people. how could he not know what kind of person bai zi ling was?


    ¡°this is miss shi, right?¡± elder bai looked at shi cai ning and hurriedly greeted elder bai courteously.


    ¡°grandpa bai, how do you do? i¡¯m shi caining¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m the one who brought you¡­¡±


    ¡°miss shi, there¡¯s no need to apologize. it¡¯s not up to you to make a mistake. it¡¯s up to the bai family to let you down!¡± elder bai¡¯s candle-like gaze swept across madam bai. madam bai lowered her head, hiding the fear in her eyes.


    Elder bai was very polite to shi caining, and the impression he gave her was much better than bai sisheng¡¯s.


    A ck mercedes-benz drove over. bai zi ting opened the car door for shi cai ning. she got into the car and bid them farewell.


    The car slowly started. bai zi ting¡¯s gaze was endless. only when the car disappeared did he coldly nce at madam bai and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    Min yun xing was dead and qin tian had been captured. she had nothing to rely on.


    Madam bai¡¯s lips trembled, but she still slowly lowered her head and followed bai si sheng into the car.


    Bai zi ting also got into the ck mercedes-benz. he knew that madam bai was on pins and needles right now, because her doomsday would soon arrive.


    The car moved steadily forward.


    The driver was the bai family¡¯s driver, and apanying her were bai zi ting¡¯s usual bodyguards.


    ¡°miss shi, where is your home?¡± the driver asked.


    Shi cai ning was startled, and she pursed her dry lips. ¡°wait a moment¡­ can you help me call big brother bai? i want to know¡­ which hospital gu kuangen is in.¡±


    Although she really wanted to go back to the hotel to take a shower, she really wanted to go to the hospital to see gu kuangen.


    Her phone had been tossed into the sea, and shi cai ning had to buy a cell phone and a recement card immediately. however, the people in the business hall couldn¡¯t go to work until tomorrow, so she had to ask a bodyguard to make a call.


    The bodyguard next to her made a call and said to shi cai ning, ¡°miss shi, mr. bai said that mr. gu is in room vip809 on the eighth floor of the central hospital. he¡¯s out of danger.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s out of danger?¡± she thought. he was out of danger? thankfully, there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems.


    Was she going or not? the night he had brought zhang xiaochun back was still fresh in her mind. she had long since forgiven him on the ship, but what was she going to say when she saw him?


    Suddenly, she realized that she was also a contradiction in terms¡­

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 403: If disfigured..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 403: if my face is disfigured¡­


    ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble the driver to send me to the central hospital!¡± shi cai ning said slowly. her heart was beating wildly, and her palms were sweating profusely.


    He had indeed crossed the line before, but to be able to risk his life toe to the appointment proved that he still loved her.


    If he had note, a pervert like min yun xing would definitely have used her as an example. when that time came, it would not be as simple as pping her and shing her face. with min yun xing¡¯s style, he would definitely beat her up and call gu kuangen at the same time!


    Besides, this time, gu kuangen was involved, and it was also her fault. the reason he had injured bai ziling was even more because of her¡­


    Shi cai ning slowly closed her eyes. her eyshes trembled slightly, like the wings of a butterfly resting on a flower.


    Her eyes were so dry. even though she had slept on the boat for seven hours, it still did not seem like enough.


    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the parking lot of the central hospital.


    The bodyguard followed shi cai ning out of the car. she hesitated for a moment. didn¡¯t she say that there were no more dangerous people in s city? this person did not need to follow her anymore, right?


    ¡°thank you, but this gentleman¡­ i shouldn¡¯t have to trouble you in the future, right? go back and thank big brother bai for me,¡± shi caining said softly as he looked at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was slightly startled and hurriedly shook his head. ¡°miss shi, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. it was mr. bai who asked me to protect you all this time. for at least three days, other than sleeping and other special times, i won¡¯t be leaving.¡±


    Shi caining was somewhat helpless. it seemed like bai ziting was still on guard against madam bai, right?


    She did not say anything else and rode the elevator up to the eighth floor together with her bodyguards.


    In the elevator, shi cai ning leaned against the wall and could not help but yawn from exhaustion.


    She really wanted to sleep, so tired!


    Her entire body felt tired. after all, her nerves had been too tense previously.


    The elevator stopped and shi cai ning¡¯s spirits rose. she could not help but take a deep breath and walk out of the elevator, heading towards room 809.


    The corridor was very quiet. after all, this was the vip department, so there were not many people who could stay here.


    Shi cai ning came to the door of gu kuangen¡¯s ward. however, she saw twon yu sitting at the side.n yu was shocked when he saw her. ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re here? are¡­ are you alright?¡±


    His gazended on the wound on shi cai ning¡¯s face. it looked like the wound was a little deep. if he was disfigured¡­


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i came to take a look¡­ at him.¡±


    She lowered her eyshes. ¡°what happened to his wound? did he fall asleep?¡±


    Lan yu stood up and frowned. ¡°yes, he¡¯s sleeping¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little disappointed. did shee at a bad time?


    ¡°miss shi, why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow?¡±n yu said. his eyes were a little unsteady, giving people a feeling of embarrassment.


    Shi cai ning felt that something was strange, but she could not say what was strange about it.


    These vip rooms had windows, but the people inside could see the outside, but the people outside could not see the people inside.


    ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± shi cai ning thought for a moment and said softly.


    ¡°no, you¡¯re so tired. you should go back and rest first!¡±n yu said hurriedly.


    Shi cai ning was indeed very sleepy. she looked very tired. she really wanted to have a bed for her to sleep on right now.


    She was about to leave, but when she saw a bathroom on one side, she walked to the bathroom. her hands were sweaty and sticky, so it was better to wash them.


    ¡°tsk, i didn¡¯t expect that young master gu to be so infatuated. he had just escaped from danger, and now he¡¯s gone to see his girlfriend!¡±

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 404: You are all past tense</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 404: ¡°you¡¯re all in the past.¡±


    ¡°yeah, i heard that he was kidnapped. being rich isn¡¯t good either. it¡¯s dangerous to be targeted!¡±


    ¡°his girlfriend was stabbed when she was with him. it¡¯s a good thing that miss zhang¡¯s heart is on the right side. otherwise¡­ she¡¯d probably be dead.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a strange story. there are very few people like zhang xiaochun. most people have hearts on the left side. she¡¯s really lucky!¡±


    Shi zening was just about to put her hand under the faucet to wash up when she heard a few female nurses chatting in the bathroom.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the evening, so when they went to the bathroom, they didn¡¯t pay much attention. instead, they began to chat.


    Shi zening¡¯s face darkened. didn¡¯tn yu say that gu kuangen was sleeping? why did these nurses say that gu kuangen was going to visit his girlfriend?


    The word `girlfriend¡¯ stabbed into her heart like a knife. it hurt.


    ¡°miss, what you said¡­ which ward is miss zhang staying in? i want to visit her.¡± shi cai ning was silent for a while before she spoke to a nurse who was about to leave.


    The nurse took a nce at her and saw that her face was extremely haggard. she thought that she was gu kuangen¡¯s friend.


    Ever since the dangerous person appeared, gu kuangen had asked the media to delete all the photos of him and shi cai ning together. these nurses did not pay any attention to shi cai ning and gu kuangen, so they naturally could not recognize her.


    ¡°miss zhang is in room 709 on the seventh floor. she used to live in the vip department, but after her illness got better, her family transferred her to the regr department. she¡¯s probably afraid of spending money!¡±


    Shi caining bitterly thanked her, but didn¡¯t wash her hands. she immediately turned and walked into the elevator, heading toward the seventh floor.


    She really wanted to see if gu kuangen really was with zhang xiaochun!


    If he really loved zhang xiaochun, then there was no way that he would go to the sea to save her!


    Shi caining arrived at the seventh floor, where she stood in front of room 709. outside the door was a woman in her 40s. her features were very simr to zhang xiaochun¡¯s, and she was most likely zhang xiaochun¡¯s mother.


    When mother zhang saw shi caining, she couldn¡¯t help but look at her. ¡°who are you looking for?¡±


    When she saw shi caining staring nkly at the person in the ss window, her eyes began to turn red. mother zhang could almost guess who she was!


    She must be gu kuangen¡¯s ex-girlfriend. after her daughter, zhang xiaochun, had been with gu kuangen, she had taken her photo and asked her who was beautiful.


    In nanny zhang¡¯s heart, her daughter was beautiful. that was why she had taken the photo of shi caining and criticized her. she had said that her features didn¡¯t have immortal qi, and that she didn¡¯t have the spiritual qi of her daughter.


    At the time, zhang xiaochun had been very happy. he had said that she had met a rich young master, and that he doted on her very, very much. this was his ex-girlfriend, but after touching her once, he had never touched her again.


    That was why zhang xiaochun had suspected that gu kuangen didn¡¯t love him. that was why he had taken the photo and asked nanny zhang about it. right now, the woman¡¯s features looked very simr to the one in the photo. although her face was swollen, there was still a deep wound on it.


    ¡°hello¡­. let me take a look¡­.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, mother zhang interrupted her with a coldugh. ¡°you must be kuangen¡¯s ex-girlfriend, right? it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go in and disturb them. can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s taking something to woo my daughter? you¡¯re all in the past now, miss shi¡­ tsk, you¡¯re disfigured as well? hehe. did you get rejected by another man and then want to get kuangen back? or did you want to ask him for money for a stic surgery?¡±


    Nanny zhang was not an easy person to deal with. she talked a lot in one breath.


    Shi caining looked out of the ss window at gu kuangen, who was sitting in his wheelchair.


    He sat on his side, half of his face looking at zhang xiaochun. he pulled out a red brocade box. it was exquisite, but he had no idea what was inside.


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s smile was bright.


    Shi caining stared at the scene in a daze, and then said, ¡°hey, what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 405: An artistic portrait of her and her seven predecessors?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 405: artistic photos of her and her seven predecessors?


    ¡°see? my daughter is so cute. how could she be disfigured like you? you don¡¯t deserve kuangen. let¡¯s not disturb them!¡± she said coldly, blocking her view.


    She pursed her lips bitterly, took a few steps back, and slowly turned around.


    Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t see through gu kuangen. why did he want to see zhang xiaochun as soon as he woke up? if he didn¡¯t have this woman in his heart, he could have sent someone else to take his ce.


    Shi caining walked toward the elevator. when she and her bodyguard entered the elevator, and the doors slowly closed, mother zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°you want to steal my daughter¡¯s man? hmph! in your dreams!¡±


    In the ward, gu kuangen¡¯s face was as cold as ice, but she hadn¡¯t been able to see his expression earlier.


    His wounds were still throbbing. his fever had subsided, but the two wounds on his chest were also very deep. the doctor had originally told him to lie down, but he had insisted oning here to exin everything to zhang xiaochun.


    ¡°this is the watch you gave me, zhang xiaochun. there¡¯s a listening device in it, right?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. she had survived a disaster, and had thought that gu kuangen woulde to see her, but who would have thought¡­?


    ¡°how is this possible? this is¡­ a brand-name watch that i bought!¡± she said softly, her eyes flickering.


    ¡°after you were with me, you gave me this watch¡­. but this watch is an imposter, and it has a listening device in it. if i¡¯m not mistaken, it was given to you by a man.¡± with a cold smile, gu kuangen mmed the brocade box onto the table.


    His actions were connected to the wound on his shoulder, and his face grew even colder.


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t know. it wasn¡¯t me!¡± zhang xiaochun shook his head. ¡°i bought it, and it wasn¡¯t given to me by anyone else!¡±


    Her heart was filled with guilt, and gu kuangen looked at her calmly. ¡°zhang xiaochun, if you bought it, please show me the receipt.¡±


    Zhang xiaochun was just about to say something when she cried out, ¡°ouch! my wound hurts so much!¡±


    ¡°stop pretending, zhang xiaochun.¡± gu kuangen said impatiently. ¡°when you were with me, you were injured twice. if you didn¡¯t know, i would have ignored it. but i don¡¯t like it when a woman epts gifts from another man. zhang xiaochun, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s eyes went wide with rage. ¡°gu kuangen! i almost died twice when i was with you, and you broke up with me?¡±


    A look of disgust could be seen on gu kuangen¡¯s perfect face. ¡°how dare you say that you¡¯re not with me for my money?¡±


    Although zhang xiaochun wasn¡¯t confident enough, heughed coldly. he wanted to squeeze out a few tears, but then his eyes turned red.


    In the end, she loved gu kuangen, and of course, his money!


    But how could she be willing to let this man treat her so cruelly?


    If she didn¡¯t take the position of mrs. gu, she would have been hurt twice for nothing!


    ¡°i¡¯m the one who loves you, not your money!¡±


    ¡°as far as i know, the seven boyfriends you¡¯ve had before are all rich people. your boyfriends are all richer than each other, and they¡¯ve given you a lot of valuable things. of course¡­ i have a lot of artistic photos of you and your seven exes on myputer. do you want me to show them to you?!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes glittered coldly.


    His words were so merciless that zhang xiaochun¡¯s wounds began to hurt. tears streamed down her face. ¡°gu kuangen! you¡­ you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 406: I don¡¯t agree to break up!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 406: i don¡¯t agree to break up with you!


    Gu kuangen retracted his venomous tone. ¡°if you agree to break up with me, i¡¯ll give you another five million. i¡¯m not interested in you anymore. be more sensible, and everyone will be fine!¡±


    How could zhang xiaochun be willing to let go? even though she had made ten million off of gu kuangen, she still wanted more! of course, she loved gu kuangen. it had been eight hundred years since she had found such a handsome man. if she didn¡¯t pester him, who would?


    Five million wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy her appetite, because mother zhang had already taken eight million from her! the remaining three million was enough for zhang xiaochun to buy a lot of luxury goods, and there wasn¡¯t much left!


    ¡°no matter what, i¡¯ve been seriously injured with you twice¡­ and i still love you very much¡­


    ¡°zhang xiaochun, don¡¯t even think about pestering me. considering that you¡¯ve been injured, i don¡¯t want to have a falling out with you. your photo will not be publicized for the time being. if you want to raise your conditions a bit, you¡¯re wee toe to me for a negotiation.¡±


    ¡°no! i don¡¯t want to break up with you!¡± zhang xiaochun said, his face ashen. ¡°i don¡¯t agree to break up with you.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°i¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. cheng li, push me out of here.¡±


    Cheng li, who was still in the bathroom, walked out and silently pushed gu kuangen away. zhang xiaochun wanted to scream, but every word he said caused her wounds to begin to hurt.


    As she watched gu kuangen leave, her tears began to pour down her face. when mom zhang walked in to see what was happening, she was shocked. in fact, she had thought that gu kuangen hade here to propose to her daughter.


    But now that her daughter was so upset, she couldn¡¯t help but rush over to hold her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°xiaochun, what¡¯s wrong with you? don¡¯t cry. your wounds are healing. you can¡¯t get too upset¡­¡±


    ¡°he¡­ he¡¯s breaking up with me! boohoo!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun began to cry, and the pain from the wounds caused her to struggle to control her emotions.


    ¡°silly kid, you¡¯ve already been injured twice for him. how could you break up with him? he¡¯s a public figure. if we make a big deal out of this, the president will help us.¡±


    Mother zhangughed coldly. ¡°when you were in surgery, the president¡¯s people came to see how things were going.¡±


    ¡°mom¡­.¡± zhang xiaochun blinked. this was the first time she had heard about this.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± nanny zhang said confidently. ¡°we saw a lot of people the night of the ident. social stability is also the president¡¯s hope. he¡¯ll help us out.¡±


    Zhang xiaochun was silent. actually, all she wanted to do was raise the price a bit. for example¡­ if gu kuangen gave her another 10 million, then she could break up with him.


    But now that she thought about it, she had been injured twice for gu kuangen. if she backed down like this, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial, would it?


    Honestly, zhang xiaochun wasn¡¯t willing to break up with gu kuangen. he was famous, he had friends, and most importantly, he had money to spend. if he broke up with him, the two injuries he had sustained would have been for nothing.


    Zhang xiaochun didn¡¯t believe that he would actually be able to get the ¡°art photos¡± of himself and his seven predecessors. that was because they had all been in a dark hotel¡­. therefore, she wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°mom¡­. i wanted to be with him, but he said that he had¡­ he had photos of me and my boyfriends in bed! he even said that he would give me three days to think about it,¡± zhang xiaochun said softly.


    Mother zhang was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed. ¡°silly girl, what kind of person is gu kuangen? if he really had those pictures, he wouldn¡¯t have given you time to think about it. silly girl¡­ you actually got your picture taken?¡±


    ¡°mom! what kind of society is this now¡­? but he said that he could raise the conditions a bit.¡±


    ¡°you damned girl!¡± mother zhang was a bit delighted, but then she shook her head. ¡°he gave me five million in one breath, which means that he¡¯s really rich. he¡¯s the sessor of the gu n, and he can raise the conditions a bit. let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°our country is a stable country. as long as you don¡¯t get hurt, then you can continue to be together with him,¡± mother zhang said with a smile.


    ¡°but he¡¯s breaking up with me!¡±


    ¡°of course i¡¯ll have a way to make him rely on you!¡± mother zhang said with a confident smile.


    Zhang xiaochun understood, and silently agreed with mother zhang.


    Shi caining got back into the car, and her head began to hurt.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 407: Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll wait for you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 407: stop crying, i¡¯ll wait for you.


    She really could not understand why gu kuangen¡­ wanted to do this? could there be some misunderstanding between them?


    Mother zhang was very aggressive and gu kuangen did not contact her the moment he woke up. she was still feeling very ufortable.


    Shi cai ning could not help but rub her eyes. her heart was blocked by something. it was so ufortable!


    A bell rang beside her. it was a bodyguard¡¯s call.


    The bodyguard took the phone and after listening to it for a while, he said to shi cai ning, ¡°miss shi, mr. gu¡¯s call. do you want to answer it?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heartbeat quickened. she stared nkly at the phone that the bodyguard had handed over. she did not know how to speak for a moment.


    The bodyguard smiled, ¡°miss shi, you should listen to it!¡±


    After all, everyone could read her thoughts at a nce. the bodyguard could not bear to see her hesitant and skeptical attitude, so he handed the phone to her.


    Shi zening epted the phone, thanked her dryly, and then stuck it to her ear.


    ¡°hello¡­.¡±


    ¡°wife¡­.¡± the man¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, with a faint smile on his face. it was as if nothing had happened.


    However, those two words caused shi zening¡¯s mind to reel, and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    On the ship, she still had some resentment toward him, but when she saw him being stabbed through the chest by min yunxing, it instantly vanished without a trace. however, when she saw him sitting in front of zhang xiaochun¡¯s bed, and the way he seemed to be proposing to her, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him any further.


    The sound of him calling her his wife made her heart sink into a puddle of water.


    Hearing her sobbing, gu kuangen quickly said, ¡°idiot, stop crying¡­. didn¡¯t i not die? i didn¡¯t do the right thing earlier. can you forgive me?¡±


    Shi caining was so focused on crying that her throat was choked with something, and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    When the driver saw her, he quickly stopped. ¡°miss shi, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Shi caining wiped away her tears and shook her head. ¡°could you please stop for a moment?¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    The driver parked the car at the side of the road. gu kuangen¡¯s voice was no longer smiling, but it was incredibly gentle. ¡°i heard fromn yu that you came to see me, but i¡­ went to zhang xiaochun¡¯s ce to have a showdown with her.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s tears had almost stopped, but when she heard these words, they began to pour down.


    After experiencing two life-and-death situations, she finally understood that no matter what someone did, they would always love you and always think of you.


    ¡°we can¡¯t meet openly for the time being. you¡¯re the woman i love the most, and zhang xiaochun was injured twice when we were together. she¡¯s still recovering. if i admit to breaking up with her now, people will use you of being the third person. caining, i don¡¯t want you to get hurt again.¡±


    Gu kuangen said softly, ¡°but¡­ you cane to the hospital in disguise to see me, okay?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips,ughing as she cried, ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, don¡¯t cry. i¡¯ll wait for you.¡± gu kuangen sounded a bit helpless, but his voice was like a tear gas canister, causing tears to stream down shi cai ning¡¯s face.


    ¡°mm¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning hung up the phone.


    In the past, she had fantasized that if he turned around and tried to get back together with her, then she would definitely be arrogant and haughty, and wouldn¡¯t be able to rx her attitude easily.


    However, by now, her resentment hadpletely disappeared from the ship, and she understood what gu kuangen was thinking.


    When gu kuangen had been with zhang xiaochun, he had been kidnapped, shot, stabbed, and stabbed. to a woman, that would have been terrifying. however, if gu kuangen had broken up with her before she could recover, and then gotten together with her openly¡­ then everyone would have called her a mistress and a slut!

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 408: It all happened so fast</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 408: things happened too quickly.


    From zhang xiaochun¡¯s point of view, she was also a victim. if the other party were to push for any negativements on the inte, the terrifying online violence would be directed at shi zening!


    Gu kuangen had this in mind, so he wanted to protect her well. even if it was just a little bit of online violence, he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to let shi zening endure it.


    She could understand what gu kuangen was thinking. if it were anyone else, she would probably think that a man and a woman would be cruel enough to break up with their girlfriend while she was still in the hospital.


    Therefore, she hung up the phone and went to the store to buy sunsses, wigs, clothes, etc.. she intended to dress herself up so that no one would recognize her.


    At this moment, a huge storm was brewing in the bai family.


    Madam bai had been very careful. she believed that she did not have any evidence in bai ziting¡¯s hands, yet the other party¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to eat her up.


    As soon as she returned home, madam bai was invited into the study room.


    Elder bai and bai si sheng were also present. the door to the study room was tightly shut. the two servants and two long-term workers of the bai family were busy outside. they had no idea that the internal affairs of the bai family were already in turmoil.


    Bai ziting opened the safe that belonged to him in the study room and took out a document. inside was the dna report of bai zi ling and bai si sheng, as well as some photos of madam bai having an affair with min yun xing.


    Although bai ziting knew that handing these things over to his father would give him a certain blow, he could no longer hide the matter until now.


    He knew about their rtionship after he asked shi caining to treat little yin. shi caining told bai ziling not to approach little yin.


    At that time, he felt that it was strange. he saw madam bai and her bodyguard together. although they did not do anything ambiguous, the way they exchanged nces made bai ziting suspicious.


    Later, he received the dna report. it was the day that min yun xing kidnapped qian yu.


    Everything happened too quickly. he did not have time to tell bai ziting about this.


    ¡°dad, take a look!¡± bai ziting took out therge envelope and ced it in front of bai si sheng.


    Elder bai sneered. in fact, he had long since realized that madam bai, ma jing, was a two-faced woman.


    Because bai si sheng was usually too busy and ma jing was too tactful, bai si sheng did not notice any changes in her.


    Ma jing had been married to the bai family for more than twenty years, and the image she had built up over the past twenty years was also very good, so bai si sheng had not expected his wife to betray him.


    Bai si sheng looked at bai zi ting in confusion. madam bai¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!


    There must be something that was disadvantageous to her.


    She hurriedly stood up and smiled as she picked up the tea on the table. bai zi ting took the lead and took it over. ¡°i¡¯ll pass it to father, it¡¯s more convenient for me!¡±


    How could bai zi ting not know what she was up to?


    Madam bai¡¯s hands trembled as she stared at bai si sheng¡¯s actions. he slowly opened the envelope and took out a piece of paper. there were densely packed words on it.


    Dna report!


    These few words stung madam bai¡¯s eyes!


    Bai si sheng was stunned. he had never thought that his son would show him such a thing. when he saw the result, he immediately flew into a rage and threw the report onto madam bai¡¯s face.


    ¡°slut!¡±


    Madam bai trembled and picked it up. it was bai zi ling and bai si sheng¡¯s dna report!


    She was very calm and pretended to be very distressed as she looked at bai zi ting. ¡°zi ting¡­ did auntie treat you badly these past twenty years? why¡­ why did you do this? auntie¡­ auntie just lost zi ling, yet you created such a thing out of thin air. auntie¡­ is willing to give up everything, property and so on¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± bai zi ting sneered as he looked at her and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 409: Near Heart attack</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 409: almost had a heart attack.


    ¡°take a good look! where did this dna reporte from? hehe, this report was verified by country m and country z¡¯s dan report. madam ma, you don¡¯t deserve me to call you auntie. you were the one who ordered min yun xing, and you, the person behind the scenes, are still sitting here peacefully!¡±


    Bai zi ting sneered and said. madam bai hurriedly shook her head, tears streaming down her eyes as she looked lovingly at bai si sheng.


    ¡°si sheng, i¡­ was ndered by someone. you should know what kind of woman i¡¯ve been these past twenty years!¡± madam bai shouted, while elder bai watched the show coldly.


    Bai si sheng was too stubborn. in the past, elder bai had reminded him that ma jing was not a woman worth marrying, but he was so stubborn that he did not listen to any opinions!


    Ma jing¡¯s family was famous twenty years ago. although they had fallen a lot, they were a perfect match for the bai family.


    Bai si sheng felt a fire burning crazily in his heart, but he also suspected that his son wanted to get rid of madam bai.


    Although he trusted bai zi ting a lot, a suspicious person like bai si sheng could not trust him at such a critical moment.


    ¡°dad, if you don¡¯t believe me, there are still some photos inside,¡± bai zi ting said coldly.


    Bai si sheng seemed to have expected something. his face turned pale and he immediately took out the photo from the envelope.


    With one look, bai sisheng¡¯s blood pressure was about to explode!


    The photo was full of entangled human bodies!


    Madam bai and min yun xing were using different postures to express the feelings between them!


    ¡°slut, cousin!¡± bai sisheng finally believed her, and he fiercely threw therge stack of photos onto madam bai¡¯s face.


    Madam bai lowered her head to look at the photos that had scratched her face. the unsightly look on them made her face turn deathly pale. she looked at bai zi ting in horror and cried out, ¡°no¡­ these photos were taken by him¡­ he found someone to synthesize them!¡±


    Madam bai could not understand why. when she was with min yun xing, they were done in a very secluded ce. in other words, she had disguised herself and no one found out about it!


    At least at that time, she believed that no one would find out about it. but now, not only did they find out about it, but they had also taken pictures of it?


    ¡°photo synthesis? if dad doesn¡¯t believe me, i still have a video!¡± bai zi ting sneered.


    ¡°slut!¡± bai si sheng rushed over and pped madam bai on the face.


    He hit her so hard that she staggered back a few steps and finally sat on the ground in a sorry state.


    She still refused to admit it. pointing at bai zi ting, she shrieked, ¡°husband, he¡¯s the one who ndered me. it¡¯s him!¡±


    Old mister bai shook his head and sighed. ¡°the family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate! this is the inted mentality you had when you were pursuing the right family! if you had taken back zi ting¡¯s mother, how could this have happened?¡±


    He was willing to have a daughter-inw who had passed away due to leukemia, but he was also unwilling to have the right family¡¯s ma jing!


    This woman had not only brought a certain amount of harm to the bai family, she had also tarnished and disgraced the bai family!


    Actually, old mister bai still knew how bai zi ling had died.


    ¡°zi ling¡¯s death was for another reason.¡± bai zi ting no longer cared about madam bai who was crying on the floor, and simply recounted the situation at that time.


    In the end, bai si was so angry that she nearly had a heart attack!


    His youngest son actually had that kind of rtionship with his eldest sister-inw, and even pushed her down the stairs with his own hands. furthermore, bai zi ling had almost forced little yin to her death!

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 410: DIRTY STRAIGHT MEN ONLY!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 410: cheap straight male cancer!


    Bai si was so angry that she was bleeding. she gave ma jing a few more ps, so much so that she could not even cry.


    ¡°gu kuangen only identally hurt someone. i hope you don¡¯t mind, grandfather. of course, if we do, the scandal of our bai family¡­¡± bai ziting subconsciously looked at madam bai, whose face was covered in tears. ¡°you have to think carefully about the decision.¡±


    After saying that, bai ziting left the study room.


    He could guarantee that his father and grandfather would not choose to make it public.


    His grandfather was from the red generation, and he ced a high value on his reputation. even if his family was not in the right ce, it would depend on whether someone else¡¯s family was clean or not.


    And bai sisheng was also a man of honor. a sessful entrepreneur was cheated on, and his wife had a son with her lover. if news of this spread, he would probably be made fun of for the rest of his life!


    Shi caining went to buy a cell phone to rece the sim card. after that, she gave her sister a call to let her know that she was safe, then she went to buy some clothes, and so on.


    By the time she came out with the good stuff, it was already 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Shi caining wanted to go to the bathroom of the shopping mall to change her clothes. she did not expect that before she could step into the bathroom, she would be stopped by a voice.


    ¡°caining? is that you? hehe!¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s cheap voice was transmitted over.


    The photo of shi caining and bai ziting boarding the ship was taken and spread like crazy on the inte. although the reporters could not interview them, many big v¡¯s were spreading that she had be bai ziting¡¯s new girlfriend.


    Shi caining did not have the time to pay attention to the information on the inte, so naturally, yu shuangwei did not see it either.


    Yu shuangwei and deng chuyun strode over. it was rare to see shi caining after she had been ¡°abandoned¡±.


    Shi caining nced at them and ignored them. she turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    The bodyguard followed beside her and vigntly nced at yu shuangwei and deng chuyun.


    ¡°caining, you don¡¯t even want to greet your old ssmate when you see him? are you afraid that we willugh at you? or do you not have the courage to face us?¡± deng chuyun gloated and sneered.


    Yu shuangwei was also very mean. she quickened her pace and blocked shi cai ning¡¯s path. she pretended to be concerned about her and stared at her face. ¡°your face¡­ is hurt by something? why is it swollen and has a wound?¡±


    Yu shuangwei stared gloomily at shi cai ning¡¯s face. after all, it would be better if her face was pierced. if her face was disfigured, no more men would like her.


    Shi cai ning knew that they were up to no good and could not help but sneer. ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to care. please excuse miss yu!¡±


    There was really nothing to talk about with such a ¡°ssmate¡±. shi cai ning really didn¡¯t want to waste her time on such a person.


    Unexpectedly, the other party refused to give up. deng chuyun also walked over and looked at shi cai ning sarcastically, ¡°what, you¡¯ve been abandoned by gu kuangen? haha, so you¡¯ve lost your looks. i¡¯ve already told you how long you can stay with a man like that? shi cai ning, you still have the cheek to gloat. don¡¯t think that you¡¯re nobler than us and that you¡¯re just a broken shoe left by someone else!¡±


    A broken shoe!? these two words were really an insult to most women! it was reserved for lowly straight men!


    Shi caining was so angry that sheughed. she wasn¡¯t a steamed bun, so how could she be bullied time and time again?


    If it wasn¡¯t for gu kuangen being presentst time, would they have bullied her to the end?


    ¡°mr. deng, you¡¯re reallyughable. are you blind? if these two words were ced on me, then your yu shuangwei would also be a broken shoe. aren¡¯t you also wearing it? tsk, isn¡¯t itfortable? it¡¯s said that on the night of the ssmate¡¯s gathering, your bed¡¯s artistic photos were scattered all over the floor. many people should have seen it, right? tsk tsk!¡±


    Shi zening mercilessly countered. yu shuangwei¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as she red hatefully at her.


    ¡°you shut up!¡± deng chuyun looked fierce. the bodyguard beside him immediately stood up. shi zening waved his hand, indicating for him not to be nervous.


    ¡°you¡¯re so brave to vent your anger for your worn-out shoes. it¡¯s really funny. do you know how many times your head has turned green?¡± shi zening sneered and said with a disdainful frown.

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 411: Trouble and pain</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 411: numb and painful.


    ¡°b * tch!¡± a person like deng chuyun was shameless and impulsive. hepletely ignored the bodyguards at the side and pped shi cai ning¡¯s face!


    The bodyguard at the side quickly grabbed his hand and pped his hand hard on yu shuangwei¡¯s face.


    ¡°ah!¡± yu shuangwei screamed. this p made her face numb and painful. all of this happened too quickly. she did not even have time to react before her face received a p from her own man.


    The bodyguard sneered. his left leg bent and mmed heavily into deng chuyun¡¯s stomach.


    Deng chuyun¡¯s face was pale. he held his stomach and red at shi cai ning angrily, ¡°you b * tch¡­¡±


    ¡°your mouth is so b * tch. do you need to p me again and let your woman bear the pain instead of you?¡± shi cai ning narrowed her eyes and said in an icy voice.


    Her eyes were filled with disgust, ¡°if you don¡¯t mind, i think i can also invite others to admire your artistic photos fromst time. everyone will definitely enjoy watching them! a woman who ims that she loves qiao chengchuan has slept with her ex-boyfriend¡¯s friend in the blink of an eye. such a post would probably attract a lot ofizens¡¯ attention once it¡¯s posted online!¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, you¡­¡± yu shuangwei was shocked and angry. she covered her red and swollen face and her tears kept flowing.


    When the onlookers heard this, they looked at yu shuangwei and deng chuyun with disdain.


    Shi cai ning sneered and ignored the couple. he strode towards the bathroom.


    Yu shuangwei stood there, trembling with anger. deng chuyun¡¯s p on her face was like tearing off her skin. she had no face left!


    ¡°shuangwei¡­ are you alright¡­¡± deng chuyun, whose stomach was still hurting, bent his back and asked anxiously. seeing his goddess¡¯s eyes turning red and her tears glistening, his heart was instantly filled with pain.


    ¡°shuangwei¡­¡± seeing her like this, deng chuyun immediately hated his own ipetence. if he was rich and powerful, shi caining would not have let others bully his goddess like this!


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go over there and rest!¡± yu shuangwei was trembling with anger. she suddenly felt despair in her heart. she did not know what she had to do to get out of this predicament.


    After shi caining went to the bathroom and changed her clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror ¡ª fiery red lips, long blonde wavy hair, cool sunsses. the fiery red dress on her body made her look like a hot model.


    She rarely wore tight clothes, but this dress perfectly outlined her exquisite curves.


    Shi caining withdrew her lipstick in satisfaction and put on a mask before leaving the bathroom.


    The bodyguard had been waiting there the entire time. when he saw her walk out, he shifted his gaze away.


    A faint trace of surprise shed across shi cai ning¡¯s misty eyes. it seemed like her disguise was very sessful. even the bodyguard could not recognize her.


    Just as she walked to the main hall of the central shopping mall, she saw yu shuangwei and deng chuyun sitting on a bench to the side, resting. her expression turned slightly cold. it seemed like this woman was really scheming. deng chuyun had never hated her so much in the past.


    But the more they met, the harsher she became! it was really disgusting!


    Shi caining¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. there were several burly men walking towards her. those burly men had protected the people behind them well, and they were leading the way.


    She stood to the side and waited for that man to brush past her. shi caining¡¯s entire body stiffened!


    That man!


    The man was about 1. 8 meters tall. his face was tense, but one could still see that he was a handsome man when he was young.


    Although he was about 50 years old now, he looked like a middle-aged man who was less than 40 years old.


    The man was well-maintained and his entire body was filled with a noble aura. he strode towards the vip elevator in the shopping mall and his powerful aura attracted the attention of many people.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression changed. that man¡­ was actually her biological father, hehe!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 412: ming Lips</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 412: fiery red lips.


    She never thought that she would meet this man in public. now that he had disappeared in the elevator, there shouldn¡¯t be any disputes between her and him in this life, right?


    Her father, li tingshen, was the president¡¯s cousin. although he didn¡¯t be an official, he was like a fish in water in the business world. he was the one who founded the li family!


    There were many versions of this man. some people said that he had a violent personality, was bloodthirsty and cruel, and was extremely harsh to the women around him! if he didn¡¯t agree with them, he would p them.


    Some people also said that his biological daughter, lee eun su, was beaten to a miscarriage by him because she was with a young man that he did not like, causing his daughter to never get pregnant again. some people even said that he was the master of the universe and had more power than the president¡­


    There were all kinds of opinions, but country z was a country with free speech. lee ting shen had never cared about such opinions.


    The man walked into the elevator, and the other bodyguards who followed him also walked in. the elevator door slowly closed.


    Shi cai ning retracted her gaze, but she noticed that yu shuangwei, who was sitting on the bench, was also staring nkly at the tightly shut doors of the vip elevator. she did not know what she was thinking.


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up. this slut, she would not want to seduce that old man right?


    She did not have any more thoughts. she opened her tired legs and walked out. this ce was only a few minutes away from the hospital, so shi cai ning did not call for a taxi.


    She smoothly returned to the eighth floor. in front of room vip809,n yu stopped shi caining who was about to knock on the door. ¡°miss, may i know who you are? do you have an appointment with mr. gu?¡±


    Shi caining no longer had the confident aura she had when she was at the mall. she could not help but feel a little nervous. ¡°it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    She said in a low voice.n yu was stunned for a moment. he looked at her clothes from top to bottom. his usually dull and cute face twitched. he could not help but curl the corners of his lips. ¡°so it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°is he inside?¡± shi caining asked in a low voice.


    ¡°yes, he¡¯s waiting for you. he told me to keep an eye on this ce and not to let mother zhang in.¡±


    Asn yu spoke, shi caining suddenly realized what was going on. he was afraid that mother zhang woulde to annoy her, right? after all, he had already spoken his mind to zhang xiaochun.


    Shi caining knocked on the door. after getting gu kuangen¡¯s permission, she pushed the door open and entered. she closed the door and silently removed the mask from her face. although her face was a bit swollen, and there was a deep scar on it, it couldn¡¯t hide her natural beauty.


    Gu kuangen was sitting on the bed with his left handzily supporting his chin. his pale face was a little tired. he heard the sound of the door opening and raised his head to take a look. he immediately burst outughing,ughing so hard that his wounds were hurting.


    This shi cai ning had a unique charm and style!


    Fiery red lips, wavy golden hair, and that explosive red dress entuated her lines without holding back. she was like a passionate and wild girl, causing the impulse he had suppressed for a long time to stir within his body.


    Shi cai ning stood there, feeling gu kuangen¡¯s eyes burning and deep. for a moment, she did not know how to open her mouth. looking at his shirtless upper body, the wound was still so obvious. the two scratches on his sturdy and sexy chest and quite a number of bruises had ruined the beauty.


    And his arms were also covered with bruises. he must have left them when he fought with min yun xing that day, right?


    Recalling the scenes on the ship, her eyes turned hot and her nose turned sour. as for the man in front of her, his smile was bright and beautiful. the red tear mole in front of her eyes became even more enchanting, as handsome as a two dimensional male lead from a manga.

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 413: What is wrong with you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 413: have you taken the wrong medicine?


    It was as if he did not feel any pain at all. even though his body was covered in wounds, what he gave her was full of warmth.


    ¡°shi cai ning,e here!¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice. his adam¡¯s apple was rolling and his mouth was dry.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked at him silently. however, she did not respond to him at all.


    e here!¡± gu kuangen saw that she was standing there and his eyes were burning like mes.


    She pursed her lips. every scene on the ship was reyed in her mind like a movie.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning finally opened her mouth slowly, tears forming in her eyes, ¡°i came here¡­ to see how your injuries are. i have something more important to tell you.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed softly, e here and tell me, alright?¡±


    His voice was so gentle that it was intoxicating. it was like a spring breeze, extremely gentle.


    However, shi cai ning took a step back. ¡°gu kuangen, let¡¯s break up!¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned. he looked at shi cai ning in disbelief. ¡°little demoness, have you taken the wrong medicine?e here!¡±


    Sheughed softly. her in face was filled with bitterness. ¡°i¡¯m too tired to be with you. i think we should break up!¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly sat up. with such a forceful pull, he felt waves of pain from his wounds. he had thought that shi cai ning was joking, but he did not expect her to repeat this sentence again.


    ¡°oh right¡­ how could i forget? i¡¯m not your girlfriend anymore, why should we break up? i¡¯m really ridiculous.¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. she smiled, her heart filled withplex emotions.


    ¡°caining, you should know by now that i¡¯m doing this for you!¡±


    ¡°for me? but do you know how much my heart hurt that night? gu kuangen, i¡¯ve said it clearly enough, you should take care of your injuries!¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and was about to walk out again.


    Gu kuangen suddenly jumped off the bed. although the doctor had warned him to take care of his rest, to him, this small wound was no big deal.


    He raised his hand and forcefully wrapped it around shi caining¡¯s slender waist. because of this action, the wound was pulled again, and the pain was so painful that his face was turning green.


    Shi caining was fiercely pulled over by him. he looked into those big eyes with tears in them and felt a pain in his heart, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°let go of me.¡± shi cai ning swallowed her saliva and her tears could not help but roll down.


    Gu kuangen suddenly pressed her against the door and fiercely kissed her. he kissed away her tears and the hot breath was like the heat of a bathroom in winter, enveloping her whole body.


    His kiss moved from around his eyes to her lips. he did not mind her lipstick at all. first, he kissed her gently, then he ferociously asked for it.


    Although shi zening was facing an injured person, she could not move at all. he pressed on her and the kiss became crazier and crazier, making her unable to breathe!


    Gu kuangen panted rapidly. when he saw that her little face was flushed red, he slowly backed out and gently bit her lips. he slowly tasted and described it.


    ¡°um¡­ gu¡­¡± before he could finish his sentence, shi zening¡¯s lips were once again being ferociously tortured by him. this lingering, hot kiss made her legs go weak!


    In the end, he still felt that it was not enough, so he suddenly picked her up!


    The wound was filled with excruciating pain, but gu kuangen threw her onto his hospital bed without a care in the world.

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 414: I¡¯m a bit dirty..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 414: i¡¯m a little dirty¡­


    ¡°gu kuangen! enough¡­ oh¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen was not enough. he gently kissed the corner of her eyes. deep in his heart, he felt anxious and ufortable. he did not know what had happened to shi caining to suddenly break up with her. all he wanted to do was to use his actions to hold her back and possess her!


    ¡°idiot, don¡¯t ever say the word `break up¡¯ to me again. we¡¯ve never broken up before. that¡­ is just a good show that we put on.¡± he propped his hands up. even though he exerted some strength in his arms, the wound seemed to be pulled by something and it started to burn with pain.


    Shi cai ning panted slightly. she looked at the man on top of her with misty eyes, ¡°you¡­e down!¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did i hurt you?¡± gu kuangen saw that she was in pain and hurriedly turned around. he still carried her into his arms and gently kissed her hair. only then did he remember¡­ er, she did not seem to have had time to take a shower and wash her hair.


    Her hair was starting to smell a little sweaty. however, he only curled up the corners of his lips and kissed her hair before kissing her lips.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s pale little face flushed red. she bit her thin lips, ¡°no¡­ i¡¯m a little dirty¡­¡±


    Her tone softened quite a bit.


    Gu kuangen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he gently held her face and looked at her wound with great heartache. the wound on her left cheek was like a ferocious centipede.


    ¡°is it still painful? i¡¯ve already asked cheng li to find a good ointment for you. he should have delivered it to you in a while. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve¡­ done a lot of terrible things to you before. however, if i don¡¯tpletely cut off contact with you, someone will notice my heart. although¡­ i was unable to hide it from min yun xing.¡± gu kuangen sighed softly. his eyes were filled with heavy guilt, ¡°it was i who didn¡¯t protect you properly¡­ but no matter what, i won¡¯t break up with you. do you understand?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she knew that it was already a miracle that she was able to survive in the hands of those dangerous people from abroad. what else could she care about if he was able to do this for her?


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen tightly held shi cai ning¡¯s hand, ¡°don¡¯t you ever break up with me again!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at that pair of serious eyes. he looked at her arrogantly and resolutely, as if he was her heaven, and did not allow her to have any opinions.


    Her nose turned sour. she opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say.


    ¡°wife, can you forgive me?¡± he hugged her tightly into his embrace and passionately kissed her tender ear.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. she was too sensitive. she hurriedly struggled to leave his embrace, but she heard him gasp and her hand pressed against the wound on his chest.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi cai ning called out softly. her soft voice made him let go of his hand and fixed his gaze on her.


    He had always been proud and casual. his pitch-ck eyes did not blink at all. there was an unconceble nervousness in his eyes.


    Shi cai ning felt very tired. it was because she was physically tired. although she had slept on the ship for a few hours, she now felt an indescribable difort. it was as if something had been stuffed into her stomach, making her want to¡­ vomit.


    ¡°i don¡¯t me you.¡± shi cai ning lowered her head and could not help but curl the corners of her lips, ¡°i was joking with you just now!¡±


    Mm-hmm, we¡¯re even now!


    Gu kuangen:¡±¡­¡±


    She actually used such a thing as a joke! she had scared him to death just now!

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 415: Men Are Phnderers</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 415: men are all phnderers.


    ¡°now do you know the pain of being broken up with?¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. her big, wet eyes were serious. ¡°gu kuangen, if you dare to do it again, i will really dump you¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ dear wife!¡± gu kuangen let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. he could not help but hold her down and kiss her again.


    Shi cai ning nudged him. ¡°your wound¡­ is bleeding again.¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her indifferently and ignored the dyed gauze. he fixed her head once again and softly kissed her while saying in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s both painful and joyful¡­¡±


    ¡°big brother!¡± a charming voice came in from outside the door. shi cai ning hurriedly pushed gu kuangen away and put on a mask to stand up. when she turned around, she saw a familiar face. after the girl pushed open the door, she rushed over hurriedly.


    Gu kuangen raised his brows. ¡°ah ning, why are you here?¡±


    The person who came was wen ning. her appearance was simr to what shi cai ning had seen before, except that she had lost a lot of weight.


    ¡°father said that i could move freely, so i came to see big brother. big brother, are you alright? how did you get hurt like this?¡± wen ning¡¯s tone was gentle, and her beautiful brows were tightly knitted together.


    Fang siyuughed. ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t tell me you still want to lock her up in that house? uncle gu said that everything is fine, so i brought her out to see you.¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her indifferently. fang siyu really had a lot on her te.


    ¡°this is¡­¡± fang siyu and wen ning finally noticed shi caining.


    Gu kuangen introduced her lightly, ¡°she¡¯s¡­ a reporter, she¡¯s here to interview me.¡±


    ¡°what reporter? didn¡¯t you see that she was injured, and she¡¯s still here to interview me?¡± fang siyu snorted lightly. she looked up and down at shi caining and then at gu kuangen.


    Shi caining had bought brand lipstick and would not drop it when they kissed. however, gu kuangen rarely epted interviews, so fang siyu naturally thought of something.


    ¡°what¡¯s your taste? do you fancy this woman?¡± fang siyu raised her brows and nced at shi caining unhappily before patting wen ning on the shoulder. ¡°ah ning is still the best!¡±


    Before wen ning could speak, gu kuangen spoke with a sullen expression. ¡°fang siyu, if you don¡¯t speak, will you be mute? besides, wen ning and i are only brother and sister, are there people like you who randomly pull the cp?¡±


    Shi cai ning stood at the side, feelingplicated.


    Gu kuangen had treated wen ning as his sister, but did this wen ning really only treat him as her big brother?


    Wen ning rolled her eyes at fang siyu. ¡°i said, don¡¯t talk nonsense. i¡­ and i are just brother and sister.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. she did not expect wen ning to actually admit to it? but she had paused for a moment earlier, proving that she still had some hesitation in her heart?


    Fang siyuughed lightly and poked her forehead. ¡°are you shy? i¡¯m not going to snatch your man from you now, you don¡¯t have to be so restrained.¡±


    ¡°alright, shut up!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. if she hears about this, she¡¯ll misunderstand us.¡±


    Wen ning once again looked over at shi caining in surprise. ¡°bro, you broke up with¡­ zhang xiaochun?¡±


    Fang siyu snorted coldly. men were all phnderers. thankfully, she no longer liked gu kuangen, but it looked like wen ning was about to suffer.


    Gu kuangen looked over at fang siyu. ¡°siyu, go outside for a moment. i have something to say to ah ning!¡±


    Fang siyu pouted and reluctantly left the ward.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression softened slightly when fang siyu was not around. he cleared his throat and said, ¡°ah ning, this is your future sister-inw. call her sister-inw!¡±


    Shi cai ning did not expect gu kuangen to admit her to wen ning. she looked at wen ning, who looked at her with surprise and suspicion.

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 416: The bed here, it¡¯s big.</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 416: the bed here is very big.


    ¡°it can¡¯t be, you¡¯ve already confirmed that she¡¯s my sister-inw so quickly, brother! you¡­ why did you suddenly change your girlfriend? i think miss shi is pretty good¡­¡± wen ning intentionally lowered her voice to avoid shi caining hearing thest sentence.


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°she¡¯s caining.¡±


    Wen ning looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°sister, things are tooplicated. you don¡¯t need to know too much. just don¡¯t tell fang siyu about this. that big mouth of hers will cause trouble everywhere, understand?¡± gu kuangen instructed.


    Wen ning nodded obediently and looked at shi cai ning with a sincere smile. ¡°hello, big sister-inw, nice to meet you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment, but she still extended her hand and lightly shook it.


    She recalled what fang siyu had said before. she had said that wen ning was not in good spirits, but now it seemed like there was no problem at all.


    ¡°hello, nice to meet you too!¡± shi cai ning said. she had met wen ning long ago, and this was the real meeting between them.


    Wen ning smiled a little sadly, ¡°brother, when are you two getting married? tell me so that i can prepare a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll talk when my wounds are healed.¡±


    ¡°but sister-inw, didn¡¯t you look like this before?¡± wen ning turned around and looked at her, ¡°although you¡¯re pretty now, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    Her tone was calm, without the slightest hint of jealousy. shi caining nced at gu kuangen. there shouldn¡¯t be anything between them, right? or should it be said that wen ning really didn¡¯t like gu kuangen?


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s more convenient to dress like this,¡± shi cai ning replied.


    ¡°alright, go eat!¡± gu kuangen looked at wen ning, ¡°don¡¯t disturb our solitude.¡±


    Wen ning pursed her lips, ¡°alright, you guys value sex more than friends. elder sister-inw, i¡¯ll leave first. i¡¯lle visit you when i have time. big brother, are your wounds really alright?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, i¡¯m not dead, am i?¡± gu kuangen smiled indifferently, his smile bing even more seductive.


    Wen ning rolled her eyes at him, curled her lips, turned her head, and walked away.


    The door closed, and gu kuangen pulled shi caining¡¯s hand. ¡°sit down.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t you say that wen ning¡¯s mental state was too good?¡± shi caining was a little curious. the previous wen ning¡¯s behavior was too normal.


    ¡°i hired a hypnotist for her, found the microchip that the dangerous person wanted, and gave it to the president. after the president understood the situation, he personally went to console her. i think the president gave her a psychological hint. her condition is getting better and better every day.¡± gu kuangen briefly exined the matter. ¡°she and that female spy identally exchanged bags, and only after she returned to the backyard did she realize that she had taken the wrong bag. when she was looking through the items, she dropped the microchip in the backyard.¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled. ¡°chip?¡±


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s a very dangerous thing, and the president values it very much. so¡­ when we went out to sea, all the dangerous elements were captured in one go,¡± gu kuangen said softly. his eyes were fixated on shi cai ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°are you very tired? i¡¯ll sleep here after we eat.¡±


    The bed here was very big anyway.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°no¡­¡±


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, a certain someone might not be able to resist the temptation.


    ¡°then apany me for dinner before leaving.¡± gu kuangen furrowed his brows, ¡°little demoness, i miss you so much¡­¡± his lips kissed her hair, and the scorching aura once again caused her earlobes to turn pink.


    He wanted so badly that he could swallow her up right now, but unfortunately, the situation did not allow it.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red when she saw that certain someone¡¯s hot gaze. ¡°you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 417: can¡¯t eat</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 417: i can¡¯t eat anymore.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door again. it was cheng li who had returned. not only did he bring the lunch boxes of the two of them, he also brought the ointment.


    Cheng li was obviously stunned when he saw shi cai ning sitting beside the bed. ¡°this is¡­¡±


    ¡°hello!¡± shi cai ning lowered her voice. cheng li¡¯s mouth twitched as he replied silently. he then put down the things and left quickly. he was afraid that if he was a littlete, he would be killed by gu kuangen¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°feed me!¡± gu kuangenughed softly and stared at shi cai ning with a burning gaze.


    Shi cai ning felt that he was like a hungry wolf that was ready to eat her at any moment. however, looking at the wound on his shoulder, it was not suitable for him to move his hand.


    Alright, she epted it.


    ¡°these dishes are still not as delicious as yours!¡± gu kuangen frowned andined after taking a bite.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and opened her portion. she fed him a bite and she also took a bite. although the rtionship between the two was not as natural as before, it was still better than falling out.


    ¡°that night¡­ you were very sad, weren¡¯t you?¡± seeing that shi cai ning was silent, gu kuangen asked softly, ¡°i didn¡¯t have sex with her, not even a kiss.¡±


    Gu kuangen quickly rified, and the atmosphere became a little more rxed.


    Shi cai ning red at him, ¡°if i spent the night in the same room with a man, would you be sad?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Shi cai ning suddenly felt very sullen. why should she be loyal to him?


    Looking at his smiling face that deserved a beating, she really wanted to pour that box of lunch on his head. after all, that night was the most heartbreaking and painful one.


    However, her gazended on his horrifyingly injured chest. she could not help but lose the urge to beat him up again. ¡°won¡¯t you put on your clothes properly?¡±


    Wen ning and fang siyu had seen all of a grown man¡¯s chest!


    ¡°the doctor won¡¯t allow me to wear them because the wound on my shoulder was infected¡­¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes became hot and she did not say anything else.


    ¡°after dinner, you can go back and have a good rest.¡± gu kuangen nced at her tired face, ¡°i don¡¯t want¡­ to make you bear the name of a mistress. i hope that in your life, you won¡¯t be called a mistress, only praise.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips, ¡°actually¡­ i¡¯m not afraid of inte violence, so i cannot read thements on the inte.¡±


    ¡°you really don¡¯t care?¡± gu kuangen looked at the food that was brought to his mouth and took another bite. he seriously tasted the taste of the food and could not taste the taste that shi cai ning made. it was a little tasteless.


    ¡°you don¡¯t mind, i do.¡± gu kuangen looked deeply at shi caining. ¡°i¡¯ve already written a letter to you. the letter will be sent to you in seven days. if i die¡­¡±


    Shi caining suddenly raised her head. her heart was extremely soft, and her voice was a little choked. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not nonsense. you don¡¯t know how powerful the dangerous elements in country m are. my father and i returned to our country because things weren¡¯t peaceful there,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice, but there was an unconceble tenderness in his eyes.


    ¡°besides, they thought that the gu family had obtained the chip, which is why they wanted to destroy us all. if i die, that letter will be sent to you. i¡­ hope that you and bai ziting will be together. after all, he has the ability to protect you. at least¡­ he won¡¯t stay in country m like us. even if you don¡¯t like him, you have to find a man who loves you. even if that man looks like me, i really don¡¯t mind.¡± gu kuangen smiled. at that moment, shichenington was there. he looked at the food in the lunch box and really could not eat anymore.

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 418: Astonishment and disgust in the eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 418: eyes filled with shock and disgust.


    ¡°i only hope that you have a peaceful life, that you¡¯re happy, that you¡¯re safe, and that the most important thing is that you¡¯re happy. i don¡¯t want anyone to insult you, make you angry, or cause you pain and worry.¡± gu kuangen gently sped her hand. ¡°but the heavens have eyes, and they didn¡¯t let me die. so, no matter what, i won¡¯t announce my separation from zhang xiaochun for the time being for half a month. when she gets out of the hospital¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°actually, i don¡¯t mind!¡±


    He had suffered enough on the ship, so what if she had suffered a little bit of cyber attack? being insulted? she was probably immune to all kinds of poisons now, so she didn¡¯t care who scolded her.


    Or perhaps she had suffered a lot more insults from mo xiao and qiao chengjun, so she was already used to it.


    ¡°no, you don¡¯t mind, i do mind!¡± gu kuangen shook his head firmly, but thenughed ambiguously, ¡°besides¡­ it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t meet. the feeling of meeting like this¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very exciting, like having an affair?¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ who¡¯s having an affair with you?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face suddenly turned hot. actually, when wen ning and the others came in earlier, she was extremely nervous as well.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± she remembered something and softly called his name.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really stupid¡­¡±


    ¡°how am i stupid?¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice, ¡°i still want to kiss you now, what should i do?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lips, her eyes turning red, ¡°listen to them, if you didn¡¯t go to the sea, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many injuries.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s fiery eyes seemed to be about to swallow her whole, ¡°even if they want to exchange one life for another, i¡¯m willing.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t eat anymore, i¡¯m really full!¡± shi cai ning was no longer in the mood to eat. her mind was in a daze and her head was a little dizzy, as if she was still on a ship.


    In her entire life, she had not been loved by many people, nor had she been hated by many people. but finally, there was a man who would love her in this way.


    ¡°are you feeling unwell? i¡¯ll get the doctor to examine you¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. maybe i was too nervous before, so i rxed and didn¡¯t have the mood to eat.¡± shi cai ning shook her head and did not feel anything wrong.


    After eating, shi cai ning left the ward.


    However, she had just walked out of the ward when she saw mother zhang sitting on a bench by the side and looking at her coldly.


    There was surprise and disgust in mother zhang¡¯s eyes.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she had put on her mask before she left the ward. in this way, she should not reveal her identity.


    However, mother zhang did not stop her. instead, she stared coldly at her back and raised her brows coldly.


    When mother zhang came here, it was only half an hour ago.n yu had stopped her from entering and said that gu kuangen had an important guest.


    Therefore, she purposely waited at the side to see who the other party was. she did not expect that after waiting for half an hour, the one who came out was actually a woman wearing a mask!


    It seemed like gu kuangen had really fallen in love with someone else? he had gone missing for a whole day and night just for this woman?


    ¡°it seems like i have to let my daughter seize this opportunity. i can¡¯t let others think that they¡¯ve broken up!¡± mother zhang thought to herself.


    Shi caining smoothly exited the elevator, but her phone rang in her bag.


    She had already called her sister after she got back her card. who could have called her at this time?


    Shi caining stopped at the side and opened her bag. when she took out her phone, she identally dropped her wallet on the ground, but she did not notice it.

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 419: Meeting your biological father</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 419: meeting with the biological father.


    ¡°hello¡­ is it miss shi? where have you been? i¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time¡­¡±


    From the other side came the anxious voice of the bodyguard. shi cai ning felt a little apologetic. if she had brought the bodyguard to the hospital, mother zhang would have recognized her, right?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m going back to the ning yun hotel now. go eat first. i¡¯m fine!¡±


    The bodyguard was speechless. he had taken his sry from bai zi ting to protect shi cai ning. now that she had actually slipped away, he felt ashamed.


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly and hung up the phone. her disguise this time was very sessful. even mother zhang and the bodyguard could not recognize her.


    Suddenly, her smile froze, and her pair of eyes under her sunsses narrowed.


    In front of her, there were a few more men. the man they surrounded was the same man they had seen in the mall¡¯s lobby before.


    Shi cai ning lowered her head and did not dare to move, afraid that she would attract someone¡¯s attention.


    However, she did not expect her wallet to fall to the ground. when the man walked past her, he identally scanned it and saw the family portrait on the wallet. she could not help but pause for a moment.


    The man walked past the bodyguard and walked to the side of the wallet to pick it up.


    Shi cai ning thought that those people had brushed past her and hurriedly walked forward withrge strides.


    ¡°miss, is this wallet yours?¡± a deep voice sounded behind her. she was startled and touched her bag. the wallet inside was really gone!


    Shi cai ning hurriedly turned around and saw that the man was sizing her up. his gaze was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°ah, it¡¯s mine, thank you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning took back her wallet and hurriedly left after thanking her.


    The man frowned as he stood there and sized up shi cai ning¡¯s back.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. this was the first time they had seen their benefactor being so enthusiastic. if it was in the past, he would normally not care about what methods women used.


    Their benefactor did not like to seduce his woman, but this time¡­ what had happened?


    The bodyguards gave shi cai ning a score in their hearts. she was dressed very fashionably, but because she was wearing a mask, her facial features could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°follow that woman and investigate her identity. don¡¯t let her find out,¡± the man said coldly.


    The bodyguards who were instructed immediately responded and quietly followed behind shi caining.


    Shi caining hurried towards the ning yun hotel. the hotel was rather close to the hospital, and it would only take about seven minutes at most.


    After walking out of the hospital, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. she turned her head to take a look, only to find a man in a suit behind her. he met her gaze and hurriedly lowered his head.


    Shi cai ning felt that something was not right. this man¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, and he even turned his head to look elsewhere.


    His expression and actions were too stiff. could it be¡­ that he was following her?


    Shi cai ning recalled the family portrait in her wallet and her heart sank. could it be that when that man found the wallet, he saw the photo?


    Although she was very young in the photo, mo xiao was still young. that man must have recognized her!


    Shi cai ning cried out in her heart. she had clearly wanted to avoid him, but the heavens had not predicted her fate! was this fate?


    No matter what, she had to get rid of this man!


    Shi cai ning was carrying her bag and a bag of clothes. there was also her previous set of clothes in it.


    So, she went into the bathroom of the shopping mall once again. after changing her clothes and hair, she changed into a pair of sunsses and a mask.

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 420: pregnant?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 420: pregnant?


    When she put on herdylike clothes, she looked exactly the same as she did just now. this way, she felt much more at ease. after all, if she walked out like this, that man would not recognize her.


    No matter what, she would rather die than acknowledge that man as her biological father!


    Shi cai ning calmly changed her clothes into another big bag and put the small bag inside. in this way, the man following her would not recognize her, right?


    When she stepped out of the bathroom, she saw the man in ck standing not far away and looking at the female bathroom.


    Seeing her, the man quickly shifted his gaze away and continued to stare at the bathroom door.


    Shi cai ning brushed past the man.


    Her heart was almost beating out of her chest.


    She tried her best not to panic her footsteps and not to appear too anxious, so as not to arouse the man¡¯s suspicion.


    Shi cai ning finally walked out of the mall hall smoothly. after walking for a while, she looked back and found that the man had not followed her.


    She finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. this was great. it seemed like her transformation was quite sessful.


    When shi cai ning returned to the hotel, the bodyguards were already waiting for her in the hotel lobby. when they saw that she had returned safely, the bodyguards wiped off a cold sweat.


    Shi cai ning brushed her teeth and took a bath. after soaking in the bath for half an hour, she almost fell asleep in the bathroom. after putting on her pajamas, she slept for a while. when she woke up, it was already past three in the afternoon.


    However, she still looked like she didn¡¯t get enough sleep. sheid back down on the bed for a while longer.


    Her stomach seemed to be very full. did she eat something wrong?


    ¡°ew¡­¡± shi cai ning suddenly retched. she was stunned. when she brushed her teeth just now¡­ she seemed to have retched as well?


    Could it be¡­ that she was pregnant?


    Shi cai ning suddenly jumped up in shock. she remembered that night at the hotel¡­ she didn¡¯t seem to have done any safety measures?


    Oh, that was her safety period at that time, so she didn¡¯t care at that time!


    ¡°it can¡¯t be possible to get pregnant, how could it be so easy¡­¡± shi cai ning felt that she was thinking too much and reached out to lift her slightly dry hair.


    Shi cai ning yawned, changed her clothes, and was about to go to the hospital when she received a call from shi tianming asking her toe home for dinner.


    Today was her grandmother¡¯s birthday, so she couldn¡¯t miss it, so what did she have to buy for her grandmother?


    Shi cai ning sent a message to gu kuangen, telling him to go home to apany his grandmother on her birthday.


    ¡°thene over to apany me tonight. also¡­ i¡¯ll get someone to send you a gift. your grandmother will probably like it,¡± gu kuangen replied.


    Half an hourter, shi cai ning received a gift from gu kuangen.


    It was a square brocade box. she opened it out of curiosity and when she saw the gift in the brocade box, she could not help but faintly curl the corners of her lips.


    The gift was a thin silver chain, and the pendant was high-grade suet jade. it was white and gentle, and one look at it showed that it was worth quite a lot.


    The pendant was very big. it weighed about 40 grams, and it would probably only be bought for about four to five hundred thousand yuan.


    Shi cai ning replied to gu kuangen with two words of thanks.


    ¡°thank me with your mouth tonight!¡± gu kuangen replied with a line of words on wechat.


    She took a look and could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth.


    Gu kuangen, can you not be so dirty?


    Shi cai ning returned home at five in the afternoon. besides the gift that gu kuangen bought, she also bought a jade hairpin. grandma liked to fix her hair with a hairpin, so this jade hairpin was also very necessary.

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 421: Can you tell me the truth?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 421: can you tell me the truth?


    It had been almost a month since shest saw her granddaughter. when her grandmother opened the door, she was exceptionally happy to see shi caining standing outside. when she saw that she had a scar on her face and that her face was slightly swollen, she could not help but be startled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? why is your face injured?¡±


    Mo xiao, who was sitting in the living room, also cast a nce at her.


    ¡°sis, you¡¯re finally home!¡± shi qianxuan and shi qianyu were also extremely happy. however, when they saw her face, they were so surprised that they could not speak.


    Shi caining pursed her lips and cleared her throat. ¡°i fell yesterday and identally made my face like this!¡±


    Grandma¡¯s face was filled with heartache and worry. ¡°you fell so hard. are you alright?¡±


    ¡°how could i be alright? i¡¯m standing right in front of you now, aren¡¯t i?¡± shi caining smiled and said, ¡°grandma, this is my gift to you. i wish you the best of luck and a long life!¡±


    ¡°good child,e in quickly!¡± grandma did not take it to heart as she pulled shi caining into the living room and sat down.


    However, mo xiao¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. when she saw shi caining¡¯s face, her expression immediately changed.


    ¡°caining, how long has it been since you¡¯ve been home? have you really been so busy recently?¡± grandma shi grumbled.


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯ve been very busy!¡± shi caining did not know what to say, so she could only prevaricate.


    Mo xiao stood up coldly. e in with me.¡±


    Everyone was confused again. didn¡¯t this mother and daughter already mend their rtionship? why was mo xiao still so tense?


    ¡°mhm.¡± shi caining stood up. shi qianyu and shi qianxuan hurriedly gestured for her to cheer her on.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. her nose was actually a little sore. actually, the first time she saw mo xiao after entering the room, she knew that her mother wasn¡¯t too happy today.


    The two of them walked into the room. mo xiao sat on the bed coldly. his sharp gaze was fixed on her face. ¡°this¡­ was beaten by someone, right?¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. mo xiao¡¯s gaze was truly vicious. her younger brother and sister had all passed the test, but she was the only one¡­


    ¡°²»ÊÇ£¬Ö»ÊÇÒâÍâ¡£¡±Ê±²ÉÄþµ­µ­µØ˵¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËûÃÇÔõô»áÖªµÀ£¬½ñÌìÁ賿֮ǰ£¬Ëý»¹ÔÚº£ÉÏ£¬¾­Àú×ÅÒ»³¡¾ªÐĶ¯Æǵİó¼Ü°¸!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    È»¶øËý²»ÏëÈÃĪÏþÖªµÀ£¬ËýÒ»µ©ÖªµÀÁË£¬»á¸ü·´¶ÔËýºÍ¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÔÚÒ»ÆðµÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°²»ÒªÆ­ÎÒ!ÄãÒÔΪÎÒûÓо­Àú¹ý?¡±ÄªÏþÀäЦһÉù£¬¡°ÄãµÄÉú¸¸ÊÇʲôÑùµÄÈË£¬ÄѵÀÄã²»ÖªµÀ?ÎÒ²îµã±»Ëû´òËÀ¹ý£¬²»¹ý¡­¡­ÄãµÄÃüµ¹ºÜ´ó£¬²»¹ÜÎÒ±»´òÁ˶àÉÙ°ÍÕÆ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°no, it was just an ident,¡± shi cai ning said indifferently.


    How would they know that before midnight today, she was still on the sea, experiencing a soul-stirring kidnapping!


    However, she did not want mo xiao to know. once she knew, she would be even more opposed to her being with gu kuangen.


    ¡°don¡¯t lie to me! do you think i haven¡¯t experienced it?¡± mo xiao sneered, ¡°don¡¯t you know what kind of person your biological father is? i was almost beaten to death by him, but¡­ your life is very big, no matter how many ps i received¡­¡±


    The child did not fall away, hehe!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened. this tone of voice seemed to be her fault.


    She felt very unhappy in her heart. previously, she had thought that mo xiao had confessed his identity as his biological father to her and that the rtionship between the mother and daughter would be better.


    However, mo xiao¡¯s tone of voice was still the same as before. although it was a little light, but the human heart was made of flesh. how could she feel better?


    ¡°it¡¯s not what you think,¡± shi cai ning said indifferently.


    She stood there, her hands intertwined, and from time to time, she would look at her slightly injured hands.


    Mo xiao¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with ayer of coldness, and the coldness in his eyes became even more intense. ¡°shi caining! can you tell me the truth? if you¡¯re being abused by someone, then don¡¯t follow that man anymore! there¡¯s no need to be so cheap for money, understand?¡±


    (ps: the second most important thing is to deliver it. those who have votes, vote for little ji!)

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 422: The man doesn¡¯t want you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 422: that man doesn¡¯t even want you anymore.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. how could she be abused by someone?


    Those two men wanted nothing more than to protect her!


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about my business. besides, i¡¯m an adult now¡­¡±


    ¡°i know bai ziting is very rich! but aren¡¯t you already rich? why would you want to be with that bai guy just for money? bai¡¯s acting is good, but i didn¡¯t expect him to be such a heartless person!¡± mo xiao sneered. ¡°if you don¡¯t leave him now, you¡¯ll have to wait for him to beat you until yourst breath before you¡¯re willing to leave?¡±


    Shi caining was a little impatient. she stood up and walked out, ¡°i¡¯ve already told you, it¡¯s not what you think! big brother bai is very good, the wound on my face was an ident!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not what i think? then why is your face swollen? how can it be swollen if you don¡¯t beat him?¡±


    Mo xiao was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. ¡°i came to remind you, but i don¡¯t want you to take my back road!¡±


    Shi caining stopped in her tracks. a wisp of meat fragrance wafted in from outside the window. her stomach suddenly felt a little ufortable, and she couldn¡¯t help but retch.


    Mo xiao stared at her with his eyes wide open. ¡°you¡­ are pregnant?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± shi caining had a headache. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what i¡¯m doing.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and opened the door. mo xiao called out from behind, ¡°shi caining, that man doesn¡¯t even want you anymore. it¡¯s better for you to abort the child! in case¡­ the child will suffer the same pain as you in the future!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s entire body trembled and she fiercely swallowed her saliva. she no longer paid any attention to mo xiao and turned around to walk out.


    She was in pain? mo xiao was the one who gave her all of her pain, okay?


    If mo xiao had treated her better, she would have lived a happy life no matter how poor her life was.


    ¡°sis, you don¡¯t look too good¡­ did mommy scold you again? ignore her. she¡¯s such a feudal person. so what if she¡¯s traveling with her man?¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips as she softly consoled shi caining.


    She smiled faintly and shook her head without saying anything.


    After dinner, shi qianyu pulled her into her room. ¡°sis, mommy just secretly asked me to persuade you to leave bai ziting. she said that he was just ying with you¡­ what¡¯s going on? are you in love with him?¡±


    Shi caining felt a headacheing on. he replied coldly, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. i¡¯m not dating big brother bai. we¡­ are just going out to sea to rx!¡± shi caining pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°you can rest assured. i¡¯m already an adult. i know what to choose.¡±


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips and rolled her eyes in displeasure. ¡°but mom thinks that you¡¯re interested in big brother bai¡¯s money. actually, you¡¯re not such a person. big brother bai is also very good. if the two of you were really together, i wouldn¡¯t object!¡±


    ¡°alright, you have to believe me.¡± shi cining smiled and patted her head. his eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°what¡¯s going on with you andn yu recently?¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s little face turned red. ¡°just like that. what else can he say? what would that wooden person of his say?¡±


    ¡°take it slow. he probably hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship before. he doesn¡¯t know how to talk about it. if you really like him, you should visit him more often.¡±


    ¡°yeah, i got it. sis¡­ everyone says that¡­ the first time hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± shi qianyu suddenly asked carefully. suddenly, she recalled something and waved her hand frantically. ¡°sis¡­ i didn¡¯t mean to cause you grief. that scumbag gu kuangen won¡¯t get well¡­¡±


    ¡°uh, let¡¯s not talk about the past!¡± shi caining hurriedly interrupted his younger sister, who was about to curse gu kuangen.

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 423: Lost Him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 423: lost him?


    Shi qianyu was upset. ¡°sis, how can you still protect him after what he did to you?¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t break up with him, so don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± she murmured. her younger sister was someone who could keep a secret, so there was nothing wrong with telling her so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her all the time.


    ¡°really?¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°how is that possible? didn¡¯t you guys break up?¡±


    Shi cining pursed her lips. ¡°things are veryplicated. it¡¯s not something that can be exined in just a few sentences.¡±


    Her younger sister snorted coldly, then took her phone and opened weibo. ¡°look, this zhang xiaochun even said that gu kuangen is her boyfriend!¡±


    She took her younger sister¡¯s phone and looked at it closely. it was indeed zhang xiaochun¡¯s weibo post.


    A picture was taken on weibo, and zhang xiaochun¡¯s face was a bit pale, but on one side was a little love cake.


    Zhang xiaochun: love / boyfriend gave me a little cake. isn¡¯t it beautiful? it doesn¡¯t taste very good, and my wounds are slowly healing. thank you, my dear friends, for always caring about me!


    Zhang xiaochun had always been the belle of some big school, and loved to post all sorts of selfies. before this, she had 50, 000 followers, but now that she was with gu kuangen, she had 1, 000, 000 followers!


    Although gu kuangen wasn¡¯t a celebrity, he was still the heir to the gu n. he was still young and handsome, and his smile was extremely seductive. many female fans were attracted to him.


    After zhang xiaochun became his girlfriend, countless female fans came to pay attention to her, and of course, some of them scolded her for being pretentious.


    ¡°look, this zhang xiaochun even called gu kuangen his boyfriend. sis, you actually allowed him to have two lovers? isn¡¯t that your style?¡±


    In the face of her sister¡¯s confusion, shi caining was very calm. ¡°it¡¯s fine. in the future, he¡¯ll choose me to be his boat.¡±


    Shi qianyu waspletely speechless!


    Could it be that after her older sister was beaten up, her mind was in a mess?


    Shi tianming, shi qianyu, and the others all asked shi caining to move back home. however, she felt that it was inconvenient, especially when she was facing mo xiao.


    When the two of them sat face to face and ate, they rarely spoke a single word.


    Hence, shi caining did not want to stay at home. furthermore, it was inconvenient for her to visit gu kuangen at the hospital.


    Just as she walked out of the neighborhood, she received a call from gu kuangen.


    ¡°are you here? i¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. what time was it now? he actually said that he was hungry?


    ¡°it¡¯s already 8: 30. you haven¡¯t eaten?¡±


    ¡°the dishes cooked by others aren¡¯t delicious, but i don¡¯t want to tire you out. i want hua yue xuan¡¯s kung pao chicken and rong hua fish. i¡¯ll have cheng li bring them backter,¡± gu kuangen said from the other side.


    ¡°my ce is very close to that ce. let me bring you back a meal,¡± shi cai ning said. hua yue xuan had not been there for a long time. the financial affairs were people that gu kuangen could trust, so it did not matter whether she was in charge of money or not. more importantly, right now, she had no time to spare and she was still very tired.


    Shi cai ning returned to the hotel and carried the bag to hua yue xuan¡¯s bathroom. she ¡°modified¡± herself again and disguised herself as a red-haired little sister before going to hua yue xuan to get some food.


    ¡°trash! i asked you to investigate a woman and you actually lost her?¡± in the li family¡¯s luxurious vi, li tingshen kicked the bodyguard on the head.


    The bodyguard fell to the side and his face turned pale. he said with trepidation, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. li, i¡­ i will definitely pay attention next time!¡±

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 424: Almost threw up</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 424: almost vomited.


    ¡°get lost!¡±


    Li ting stood up in annoyance. he took a deep breath and put the cigarette butt into the ashtray.


    When mo xiao broke up with him, the child in her stomach was indeed seven months old. she might have given birth to the child?


    Li ting made a call. his voice was cold and steady. ¡°investigate mo xiao¡¯s current family situation and her family members. no matter what, investigate it for me!¡±


    ¡°yes, ceo li!¡±


    In the central hospital.


    Shi caining delivered food to the ward smoothly, but someone stopped her.


    ¡°miss, are you delivering food to brother kuangen? leave the food here, i¡¯ll bring it inter!¡±


    Shi caining turned around and saw fang siyu sitting on a bench in the corridor. there was a faint smile on her lips as she looked at her with aplicated expression.


    She paused for a moment and looked atn yu.


    Lan yu was already used to this kind of shi caining, so he naturally recognized her. he raised his brows. ¡°this miss is from our vi, she specially delivers food to young master gu. the food outside doesn¡¯t suit young master gu¡¯s appetite.¡±


    Lan yu was smart, he knew how to find such an excuse for shi cai ning.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t go in and disturb them. leave it here and i¡¯ll send it inter!¡± fang siyu also raised her brows and pointed to a bench beside her, indicating for her to ce the food there.


    ¡°where¡¯s the food? i¡¯m hungry!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Shi cai ning nced at fang siyu. what exactly did she mean? for the time being, wen ning did not seem to have any feelings for gu kuangen, but fang siyu was here, giving her orders. those who did not know would think that she was the one who had feelings for gu kuangen.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw wen ning sitting beside gu kuangen and talking.


    ¡°ah¡­ this¡­¡± wen ning saw shi cai ning in disguise. she was wearing a mask, so it was really difficult to recognize her.


    Shi cai ning closed the door and put the prepared meal aside.


    ¡°it¡¯s your delivery sister-inw,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile. his gaze was like theva at the bottom of a volcano, so hot that it was about to melt her.


    Wen ning smiled cutely. ¡°so it¡¯s sister-inw!¡±


    Shi caining took off her mask and smiled faintly. ¡°kuangen isn¡¯t bothering you, is he?¡±


    Wen ning did not have any objection to her friendly tone. instead, she nodded. ¡°he¡¯s been bothering me all this time. i¡¯ve been bothering him since i was young. but now that he has you, i¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°get out, don¡¯t disturb us!¡± gu kuangen found her annoying. wen ning pouted cutely and snorted coldly. ¡°brother, you really value sister-inw more than sister-inw. i don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore!¡±


    ¡°go shopping with siyu at night. it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve shopped like this, right?¡± although gu kuangen¡¯s attitude was a little bad just now, his tone was still filled with concern.


    Shi cai ning opened the lunch box. a fragrant smell assaulted her face, but when it came to her, it turned into a very unpleasant smell.


    She felt a little nauseous again and covered her mouth, almost vomiting out.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± seeing her like this, gu kuangen frowned and sized her up.


    Shi cai ning shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s eat quickly!¡±


    She sat down a little listlessly. wen ning greeted her and left.


    Shi cai ning was a little weak and her heart was beating a little flustered. she did not like this feeling of being weak.


    ¡°yourplexion is not very good. do you want to have a check?¡± gu kuangen asked softly when he saw her listless appearance.

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 425: I really want to see him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 425: i really want to see him.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head. she felt that she was really alright. she had been too worried and scared on the ship before, so it was normal for her to be in a bad state of mind. it would probably take two to three days for her to recover.


    Looking at shi cai ning¡¯s tired face, gu kuangen frowned, ¡°why don¡¯t i do it myself? why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? i think you look very tired?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. even he could tell that he was very tired?


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m a little tired. it might take another two to three days to recover!¡± shi caining did not deny it.


    ¡°then go to sleep!¡± gu kuangen did not want her to be tired. he pulled her and kissed her lips. ¡°if you don¡¯t listen to me, i¡¯ll sleep here!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi caining yawned again. her eyes were still a little sluggish.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°shi caining, i order you to go to sleep immediately!¡±


    Alright! she admitted defeat!


    Shi cai ning slept on an empty bed at the side. in less than two minutes, she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Gu kuangen frowned as he slowly ate. his eyes did not leave shi cai ning¡¯s face.


    She had lost quite a bit of weight, but that silhouette still made his eyes dim. hmm, it had been almost a month since he had eaten ¡°meat¡±. looking at her face now, his body temperature started to rise, and his body began to tense up!


    Gu kuangen forced himself to close his eyes, he could not look, he could not look!


    As he thought about it, he used his subconscious to pick up a piece of food and put it into his mouth, but as soon as it entered his mouth, he felt that something was not right!


    Gu kuangen looked down and quickly spat out the handkerchief he was holding in his mouth. his attention waspletely on shi caining, but in the end, his chopsticks had deviated and caught his handkerchief¡­


    Shi caining had not slept for ten minutes when someone knocked on the door, ¡°young master gu, mrs. zhang and miss zhang are here to see you.¡±


    ¡°hmm? someone¡¯s here?¡± shi caining was woken up. she opened her eyes in a daze, and gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes were like the stars in the night sky. ¡°you can sleep for a bit longer. i won¡¯t let them in.¡±


    Shi caining blinked and said, ¡°that¡¯s your girlfriend out there!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled helplessly. ¡°i¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    A certain someone¡¯s eyes were getting hotter and hotter, like a hungry wolf staring at its prey. shi caining lowered his head and avoided his gaze.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to rest now,¡± gu kuangen replied. ¡°tell them toe back tomorrow!¡± from outside,n yu looked at mother zhang expressionlessly. mother zhang had pushed the bed over here, and zhang xiaochuny there looking innocent and disappointed.


    ¡°why are you resting so early?¡± zhang xiaochun asked softly.


    Mother zhang whispered, ¡°hmph! i just saw a woman enter his hospital room. she was dressed so slutty.¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s face paled. could it be that gu kuangen really had a new lover?


    She looked over atn yu. ¡°mr.n, i really want to see him¡­.¡±


    ¡°but he doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡±n yu said coolly. zhang xiaochun¡¯s forced smile froze on his face. it didn¡¯t matter if he entered or left.


    ¡°let¡¯s wait at the corner over there!¡± nanny zhang whispered into her daughter¡¯s ear. she pushed her daughter to the corner and waited for ji caoning.


    In the ward, shi cai ning rubbed her eyes. ¡°i¡¯d better go back to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not staying at home? the vi has been bombed out. it will take some time to build it up. you can move to my other house. i have a key here¡­¡± gu kuangen took out a key ring with several brand-new keys on it.

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 426: Are you shameless or afraid to show your face?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 426: are you shameless or do you not dare to see anyone?


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯ll stay in the hotel for the time being!¡±


    ¡°the hotel isn¡¯t safe!¡±


    She was silent for a moment. ¡°big brother bai has people protecting me. it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°i¡¯ll get zhang guo to send you back. i¡¯ll get bai ziting to bring back that bodyguard!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s watery eyes revealed a faint smile. ¡°can¡¯t you not be jealous? the day after tomorrow, that gentleman won¡¯t protect me anymore. besides¡­ the situation has settled down. i don¡¯t need any bodyguards anymore, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips and did not say anything else. he silently watched as she put on her shoes, sunsses, and mask.


    Gu kuangen softly said, ¡°however, the president mighte to visit me tomorrow.¡±


    What?


    Shi cai ning frowned. if the president came and saw her unkempt appearance, how could that be possible?


    ¡°we¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow. i should receive a notification before 8: 30 am.¡± gu kuangen faintly curled the corners of his lips and his smile became even more bewitching. ¡°if the president doesn¡¯te, you cane over¡­¡±


    If the little vixen slept one more night, she should be able to recover. by then, he would be able to¡­ well, have a good time.


    Shi caining nodded. she really didn¡¯t want to get involved with someone like the president. besides¡­ he was her biological father¡¯s cousin!


    She left the ward, and the bodyguards followed closely behind her.


    When she reached the turn, shi caining was just about to walk to the elevator when someone pointed at her and shouted, ¡°miss, please wait a moment¡­.¡±


    She turned and saw zhang xiaochun lying on the hospital bed. her mother was looking at her disdainfully.


    She was wearing a mask and sunsses, so it was impossible for mother zhang to recognize her. it was even more impossible for zhang xiaochun to recognize her!


    She didn¡¯t want to expose herself. after all, that was what gu kuangen wanted.


    ¡°hey, i¡¯m talking to you! why are you being so rude?¡± mother zhang quickly ran over to stop her from entering the elevator.


    Mom zhang looked at her sharply. ¡°you went to see mr. gu earlier? didn¡¯t you know that young master gu has a girlfriend? his girlfriend is my daughter, xiaochun.¡±


    Shi caining raised her eyebrows and lowered her voice. ¡°it¡¯s normal for me to go see my friend, right? does young master gu need an unreasonable girlfriend?¡±


    In other words, mom zhang was overstepping her boundaries.


    Zhang xiaochun quickly smiled. ¡°mom, don¡¯t be like that. this youngdy is crazy keen¡¯s friend, right? it¡¯s not a good idea to disturb her at this time of night.¡±


    Shi caining smiled sweetly. ¡°that¡¯s true. that¡¯s why i¡¯m leaving now. i won¡¯t disturb him anymore.¡±


    ¡°you¡­.¡± zhang xiaochun and mom zhang wanted to pick a fight with shi caining, but were rendered speechless.


    Shi caining circled around mom zhang and pushed down onto the first floor. however, mom zhang wasn¡¯t going to let her off. ¡°you¡¯re here to see your friends, and you have to wear a mask? are you shameless or don¡¯t you dare to see anyone? take off your mask and let me see!¡±


    Mother zhang was still a rough person. as she spoke, she really extended her hand and grabbed at shi cai ning.


    The bodyguard suddenly held her hand. ¡°auntie, please don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡±


    A sh of light shed across shi cai ning¡¯s eyes. she sneered and said, ¡°wearing a mask is someone else¡¯s hobby. you are god, what can you do about it? you guys are socking in character. how did young master gu fall for your daughter? if theizens found out about this, they would probably be furious, right?¡±

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 427: Must Have Been Having an affair with Coumadin</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 427: she must be having an affair with gu kuangen.


    Previously,izens had said that zhang xiaochun wasn¡¯t good enough for gu kuangen, and that she was also interested in other people¡¯s money. now, when zhang xiaochun heard what shi caining had to say, his face fell. ¡°mom,e back quickly. why are you arguing with her?¡±


    Oh, did she just say that she was wrong?


    Shi caining turned to look at zhang xiaochun. the woman had a face the size of a palm, and although it was pink and tender, her eyelids were clearly cut, her cheeks were ground, and her chin was so sharp that it could poke a person to death.


    Her face was filled with a pitiful expression, and it gave off the feeling that shi cai ning was bullying her, not that her mother was being unreasonable.


    ¡°that tone of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be any better!¡± shi cai ning looked away in disgust as she strode toward the elevator.


    ¡°very good, very good!¡± seeing the door to the elevator slowly close, mother zhang picked up her cell phone and made a call. ter, a red-haired woman wille down the stairs. she¡¯s the woman who¡¯s been in mr. gu kuangen¡¯s hospital room for a few hours! if you want an interview, then hurry up and do it!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun blinked a few times. it seemed like his mother was really resourceful. she actually knew how to use this tactic to trap that woman.


    ¡°daughter, that woman¡¯s voice just now¡­ is a bit familiar. she sounded a bit deliberate. she¡¯s definitely having an affair with gu kuangen. you have to be careful. no matter what, you have to go see him tomorrow and talk to him more. men. sometimes, women know how to use tricks to get him to change his mind!¡± mother zhang said confidently to her daughter.


    Zhang xiaochun nodded. there was nothing she could do. she could only listen to mother zhang.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, a group of reporters surrounded her!


    The bodyguards quickly separated the reporters, and she frowned. how did these reporters know that she wasing downstairs? could it be that just now¡­


    ¡°miss, i heard that you spent quite a bit of time in mr. gu kuangen¡¯s room. are you his new favorite?¡±


    ¡°miss, can you give us an interview?¡±


    ¡°miss, is it convenient to take off your face mask?¡± the reporters came in full force and almost pushed shi caining down. however, at this critical moment, two men ran in and pushed away the reporters who were surrounding her, ¡°move, move, move, we want to take the elevator!¡±


    These two people were too aggressive and pushed away several of the reporters¡¯ cameras.


    Shi caining and the bodyguards also took advantage of this opportunity to run out. there was a familiar car parked by the roadside ¡ª bai ziting¡¯s car.


    ¡°quickly get in!¡± bai ziting wore a mask and jumped down to open the car door. shi zening could not care less. there was still arge group of ¡°pursuers¡± chasing after her.


    ¡°how did you recognize me?¡± shi zening was a little surprised.


    ¡°the bodyguard told me about your outfit.¡± bai ziting looked at her unusual outfit indifferently. ¡°i found that everything you wear looks good. it¡¯s so wild.¡±


    Shi zening immediately felt that these words were a little ambiguous. she smiled helplessly. ¡°he was afraid that i would be attacked by cyber violence, so he asked me to go and see him in disguise.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s right. cyber violence is very scary. there are a few artistes in our country whomitted suicide because of cyber violence. however, if you have a good mental fortitude, there shouldn¡¯t be such a big problem!¡± bai ziting said with a faint smile as he got the driver to drive to ning yun hotel.


    Shi zening nodded. she also knew about the few artistes whomitted suicide. she quite liked the movies they made and the songs they sang.


    She was just about to tell bai ziting that she didn¡¯t mind, when suddenly her stomach started to churn crazily, causing her to vomit out in a huff all of a sudden!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 428: Congrattions!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 428: congrattions!


    What she spat out was the cake and food that she had eaten at home. the food sshed all over the bottom of bai ziting¡¯s pants, and the car immediately started to smell sour¡­


    The smell was too¡­ if bai ziting was a germophobe, he would probably hate her, right?


    ¡°cai ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡± seeing that she was vomiting so much, bai ziting hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and the dirty things on her body. he did not mind at all.


    Shi cai ning looked embarrassed and quickly thanked him, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± bai zi ting stared at her nervously, ¡°i¡¯ll send you back to the hospital for a check-up!¡±


    ¡°the doctors in theboratory department have already finished their work, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow¡­¡± shi cai ning massaged her tummy and felt very ufortable. she took out a handkerchief and wanted to wipe the things on the bottom of his pants, but he held on to it.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about this, i¡¯ll send you to another hospital!¡± when bai zi ting got tough, no one was able to change his mind.


    Shi caining had no choice. she had just vomited so much, she really didn¡¯t know¡­ if she was pregnant or not.


    When they arrived at the people¡¯s hospital, bai ziting asked the driver to drive the car to clean it up. he then brought shi caining to a doctor he knew and gave her a checkup.


    ¡°miss shi, how many days has your period stopped?¡± the kind-hearted female doctor pushed the sses on her nose and asked.


    Shi caining paused for a moment and pursed her lips. ¡°er¡­ it seems like it¡¯s been five or six days, but this time should be very normal, right?¡±


    The female doctor smiled slightly. ¡°it is indeed normal to postpone it for five or six days. however, if you are usually very punctual, but suddenly dy it, there is a need to suspect if you are pregnant.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words made her pause for a moment. bai ziting was silent at the side. ¡°doctor zhou, then should she have her stomach examined?¡±


    ¡°i suggest that miss shi have a blood test first because the gastroscopy is very ufortable. have a blood test to see if there is any suspicion and then consider if it is a stomach problem,¡± said doctor zhou.


    ¡°miss shi, the blood test is very fast. it only takes half an hour to get the results,¡± said doctor zhou. shi caining nodded and agreed.


    Next was to take a blood test and wait for the results.


    On the long corridor of the hospital, the two of them sat on a bench for a long time without saying a word.


    Because they were wearing face masks, no one recognized bai ziting. plus, the hospital was a bit less crowded at night.


    ¡°are you and he¡­ getting married?¡± bai ziting asked after a long moment.


    Shi ziting paused for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°we haven¡¯t discussed it yet.¡±


    The matter with zhang xiaochun wasn¡¯t over yet. gu kuangen hadn¡¯t discussed getting married with her to protect her.


    ¡°if you need my help, you can alwayse to me,¡± bai ziting said. actually, he didn¡¯t mind¡­ being her cheap stepfather.


    Shi ziting didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was saying. instead, he nodded.


    The corridor smelled like medicine, and shi ziting felt a bit weak. she leaned back in her chair, and really wanted to get into bed right away.


    If she was really pregnant¡­ she would probably give birth to the baby, right? it was impossible for gu kuangen not to have the baby.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was in a mess. time seemed to be taking a long time. finally, when the doctor took out the report, she smiled at bai ziting and said, ¡°ziting, congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a father!¡±


    Ah?


    Bai ziting¡¯s face was slightly hot. ¡°uh, cousin, actually¡­¡±


    ¡°doctor zhou, you misunderstood.¡± shi caining awkwardly interjected. her face was extremely red.


    Dr. zhou was embarrassed. ¡°so i¡¯ve misunderstood. congrattions, ms. shi, you¡¯re really pregnant. it¡¯s been more than a month since the end ofst month¡¯s menstruation.¡±

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 429: Don¡¯t blow your cover!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 429: do not reveal your identity!


    Shi cai ning received the test report. she had mixed feelings and could not help but ce her hand on her t stomach. was there a new life being born here? it was the result of her love affair with gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning could not tell if it was a surprise or if she was at a loss because in her n, even if she married gu kuangen, she would not have a child so soon.


    Her stomach was churning again. she rushed into the bathroom of the hospital and vomited again and again!


    She had vomited all the food she had previously eaten. now, she could only spit out some yellow bile water.


    Doctor zhou looked at bai ziting regretfully. ¡°it seems like you¡¯ve taken a liking to her?¡±


    A great celebrity was actually escorting an ordinary woman to the hospital to check if she was pregnant. only by taking a liking to her would she be able to do so.


    Bai ziting lowered his head. ¡°cousin, she has a boyfriend.¡±


    Doctor zhou shook his head. ¡°you¡¯re not young anymore. actually, it¡¯s still possible to find her. lower your requirements¡­ of course, sometimes the requirements aren¡¯t high, but it¡¯s difficult to find someone who fits your eyes. as an elder, i can only bless you.¡±


    Bai ziting smiled helplessly. when she came out, she had put on her mask again. her brows were filled with fatigue. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have troubled you, big brother bai.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me! let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll send you back to the hotel. at this moment, my cousin gave you a vitamin and said that you won¡¯t vomit so much after taking it.¡± bai ziting passed a bottle of medicine to her.


    ¡°thank you!¡± shi cai ning silently took the white bottle and lowered his gaze.


    He looked at her with aplicated expression. she had a calm expression on her face, and he really wanted to¡­ take good care of her.


    Bai ziting escorted her back to the hotel, then watched as she walked into the hotel. he frowned.


    He hade here to see her, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t pretending to be him.


    As shey on the bed, thinking about whether or not to tell gu kuangen the news of her pregnancy, gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened as he recounted everything that had happened.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t too far from the elevator. he could still hear the conversation between shi caining, zhang xiaochun, and mother zhang.


    ¡°i thought that she would give face to cai ning, but did she really turn a deaf ear to my words?¡± gu kuangenughed coldly, his eyes filled with malice.


    Cheng li continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°when i first walked in, i saw that miss shi was surrounded by reporters. that¡¯s strange. the reporters are on the vip floor, so how did they know that miss shi woulde out of the elevator on time? after hearing whatn yu said, i realized that it was mom zhang.¡±


    Gu kuangen gave cheng li a cold look. ¡°anonymously post everything you¡¯ve collected on the forums. don¡¯t reveal your identity!¡±


    He had assumed that zhang xiaochun was a smart person who wouldn¡¯t be insatiable. who would have thought that he would actually call the reporters to surround her!


    Since that wasn¡¯t smart, then she should be taught a lesson. someone else should scold him, not shi caining!


    The next morning, shi caining received a call from gu kuangen saying that the president would being to the hospital today. shi caining decided not to go to the hospital for the time being.


    The president hade to visit, and the hospital was heavily guarded.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body went limp from vomiting. she stood on the balcony of the hotel corridor and looked at the hospital. seeing the rows of soldiers standing around the central hospital, she could not help but gasp.


    Gu kuangen had really brought glory to country z this time. no, it should be said that he had saved countless lives in country z.


    If gu kuangen had not retrieved the chip, or if the chip had fallen into the hands of that gang, country z would have probably suffered a serious attack.


    That was a biological weapon, the most terrifying weapon in the world!


    It was only natural that the president would take him seriously this time, but¡­ would such a gu kuangen rise up in the world like a rocket from a rocket ship to a rocket ship in the blink of an eye???????????????????

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 430: BEING SCOLDED OUT OF THE SHIT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 430: `i¡¯ve been cursed out of my mind!¡¯


    If his status was higher, shi caining would feel a little mncholy. no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to catch up to him.


    A man with an upper-ss appearance brought a pair of binocrs and set them up beside shi caining. two younger women also scrambled to take a look.


    These people were also so gossipy during work hours. shi caining was speechless.


    However, the two women continued to discuss as they watched, ¡°is there a big shot staying in the hospital? why is the president here personally?¡±


    ¡°i think so. the president is so busy. it¡¯s very rare for him to visit patients in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°tsk. isn¡¯t that the president¡¯s daughter? she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°i heard that gu kuangen is the one who¡¯s in the hospital. however, this time, daughter li is apanying him. does she have a crush on him?¡±


    ¡°that can¡¯t be. he has a girlfriend. if zhang xiaochun did that, then gu kuangen would have a crush on her!¡±


    ¡°hahaha! that¡¯s a change of taste. although his ex-girlfriend, shi caining, isn¡¯t very well educated and has an ordinary status, she still looks very elegant.¡±


    Shi caining suddenly had a strange feeling. this miss li rarely went with the president to visit patients. why was she so exceptional this time?


    Could it be that the president had taken a fancy to gu kuangen?


    This thought gave shi caining a fright and instantly made her uneasy.


    The president¡¯s daughter ¡ª that must be a woman of many talents and high status. gu kuangen was more than enough for her.


    Shi caining covered her mouth and rushed back to her room to throw up. it was so ufortable!


    She had been vomiting so much sincest night that she couldn¡¯t even sleep peacefully at night. after an hour or two of sleep, she would have to go to the bathroom to vomit once or twice!


    Although she had taken the vitamins prescribed by doctor zhou, it didn¡¯t seem to be working at all.


    She hadn¡¯t told gu kuangen about her pregnancy yet. she wanted to give him a surprise in a few days, because it would be his birthday in a few days! by then, he would definitely be very surprised, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Something very eye-catching had happened online.


    The artistic photos of zhang xiaochun and his seven ex-boyfriends had been exposed. because she was gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend, her status had attracted a lot of attention. as soon as they were posted, many people immediately posted them on weibo!


    The artistic photos had been ced on sensitive sites to prevent them from being deleted. in the blink of an eye, zhang xiaochun was in third ce on the trending list. everyone knew that before she had dated gu kuangen, she had had seven men.


    To think that she had even told fang quyu that she was a virgin, and that she was in love with gu kuangen!


    All of a sudden, zhang xiaochun¡¯s weibo was filled with curses.


    ¡°b * stard zhang xiaochun, you¡¯re not worthy of our prince charming!¡±


    ¡°this woman is so slutty! she likes to pretend to be innocent on weibo!¡±


    ¡°hahaha! our prince charming is so pitiful! he picked up a big piece of trash!¡±


    When zhang xiaochun heard that the president was visiting, she had wanted to join in on the fun. however, she didn¡¯t have gu kuangen¡¯s permission to enter the vip section, so she simply couldn¡¯t get in.


    Bored, he opened up his weibo ount to post a picture of himself. who would have thought that the moment he opened it, he would see all thements he had posted about his romantic rtionship with gu kuangen scolding him!


    Last night, zhang xiaochun had been egged on by mother zhang to post a picture of a ring. he had even @ gu kuangen, saying, ¡°take a look and see if it¡¯s beautiful or not.¡±


    In the end, she had been scolded to the point where she couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes!


    Of course, there were many big v¡¯s who had @ ¨C ed her. when she clicked on it, her mind spun, and her face went pale. ¡°wh-wh-wh-what is this?¡±


    The pictures above, are unsightly photos, all the works of her and her ex-lovers!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 431: Cold and proud</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 431: cold and arrogant.


    ¡°argh!¡± screamed zhang xiaochun as he tossed his cell phone onto the ground. her screams caused the wound to throb with pain.


    Mother zhang had just bought breakfast for her daughter, and when she saw the phone lying on the ground, she bent over and picked it up. ¡°your cell phone is worth a few thousand dors. how could you just casually throw it around? if only i had known that i would let you buy something worth more than a thousand dors, i would have saved the rest of the money to buy your brother a house and pay the mortgage¡­¡±


    When she saw the picture on the phone, her face darkened!


    ¡°damned girl¡­ what is this¡­ what is this?¡± mama zhang screamed even more harshly than zhang xiaochun. ¡°is this yours¡­ and that of other men? heavens! our family is in trouble, our family is in trouble!¡±


    Mama zhang was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. she mmed the phone onto the bed and screamed, ¡°who did this? gu kuangen? is it him? how could that damned man treat you like this¡­? you damned girl, how could you be so cheap to take such a picture with someone else¡­?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun began to sob. she had no idea that he had taken the picture! it must have been taken when she was asleep with the lights on.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know when i was taken¡­. wuuuuu, this time, kuangen is really going to break up with me!¡± tears streamed down his face, and his wounds hurt.


    Nanny zhang pped her hand down onto the bed, and then said with a vicious expression, ¡°damned girl! this time, he¡¯s probably the one who got the picture released!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun pouted. ¡°that¡¯s impossible¡­. he said he¡¯d give me three days to think about it! he¡¯s not that stupid¡­.¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s him! but the president is visiting him¡­. i¡¯ll ask him about itter!¡±


    ¡°no, mom. let me go in person.¡± zhang xiaochun pursed his lips. gu kuangen had been personally received by the president, and he had a bright future ahead of him!


    She had to think of a way to meet him.


    ¡°hmph! if he insists on breaking up with you, he can raise the fee to 10 million!¡± nanny zhang said coldly.


    Zhang xiaochun bit his lip and wiped away the tears on his face. ¡°but that photo was leaked¡­.¡±


    10 million? she didn¡¯t think it was possible. she would be lucky to get 5 million.


    ¡°so what if it¡¯s leaked? if he doesn¡¯t give it to me, hahaha! then i¡¯ll spread the word that you took a bullet and a knife for him! besides, you¡¯re someone the president cares about. he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous!¡± mama zhang said confidently.


    Zhang xiaochun looked very worried. ¡°mom, i¡¯m starting to regret it¡­. if i had agreed to break up with him, maybe my picture wouldn¡¯t have been exposed¡­.¡±


    She had been with gu kuangen for almost a month, but other than the night at the hotel, she had never slept with him again.


    There were no more kisses. every time he said he was busy, he said he was sleepy, and sometimes he was cold and arrogant. she could sense that gu kuangen didn¡¯t seem to love her at all.


    Although he seemed to be very affectionate when he was out there, wasn¡¯t that for other people to see?


    ¡°when we find himter, we¡¯ll ask him for a loss of reputation! we¡¯ll also ask him for a break-up fee, which will add up to 15 million!¡± mother zhangughed coldly. ¡°if he doesn¡¯t give it to us, then we¡¯ll make a big deal out of it. we¡¯ll say that you took a bullet or a knife for him, and he¡¯ll even kick you away!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun frowned. ¡°but¡­ there were a lot of people watching that time at the supermarket!¡±


    ¡°idiot, you could say that someone was jealous of you being with him, and that¡¯s why you were treated like this. all in all, it was all because of him!¡± mother zhang said with a cold smile.


    Zhang xiaochun pursed his lips, and tears streamed down his face.


    The image that she had worked so hard to build up was gone! if she could get some money back, she would feel better.

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 432: the President¡¯s visit</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 432: the president¡¯s visit.


    At this moment, in gu kuangen¡¯s ward, there were only him, the president, and the president¡¯s daughter, li enyuan.


    The others had all been cleared out.


    There were no reporters, no bodyguards.


    ¡°kuangen, how¡¯s your wound healing?¡± the president¡¯s kind face had a caring expression.


    Gu kuangen had already put on his clothes. he was no longer the carefree and bare-chested look he had when cai ning saw him in the past.


    Today, he was only wearing a white shirt and a pair of ck trousers. his handsome face had a faint smile on it. his smile was seductive and captivating.


    ¡°i¡¯m much better now. thank you, president, for your concern,¡± gu kuangen said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    Li eun yuan stood to the side and quietly sized up that handsome face. her face was slightly burning.


    ¡°hehe, this time, it¡¯s all thanks to you. if not for you¡­¡± the president sighed lightly. ¡°our country z has always been peaceful, but there are still some extremist organizations from some countries that are restless. if not for you, our country would really have a great disaster.¡±


    ¡°president, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. this is what i should do,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    The president nced at his daughter, ¡°eun yuan, didn¡¯t you say you wanted toe and see kuangen?¡±


    Li eun yuan¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°aren¡¯t you looking at him now? president, if i don¡¯t look at him, don¡¯t tell me i¡¯m looking at you?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at li eun yuan indifferently. this was the president¡¯s daughter. she was 25 years old this year, and she was wearing a decent purple suit dress. she appeared stylish yet dignified.


    She was also very beautiful. her big beautiful eyes were as bright as ck grapes. her oval face was full of smiles, and her words were a little mischievous.


    ¡°haha, enyuan, you¡¯re not giving daddy any face. kuangen, there are only the three of us here, so you don¡¯t have to be so restrained. in the future, you can alwayse to me for a discussion. as long as i can help you resolve it, i will definitely not refuse,¡± the president said with a smile. he was very amiable.


    Gu kuangen smiled. ¡°the president has a lot on his mind. you need to take care of yourself.¡±


    He didn¡¯t refuse, nor did he agree. how tactful.


    Gu kuangen was no fool. he could tell that li enyuan was interested in him at first nce, but he wouldn¡¯t even give him a superfluous look.


    In the future, if li enyuan dared to use her status as the president¡¯s daughter to pressure him, then he could ask the president to do something. after all, her status was too special, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be as easy to deal with as zhang xiaochun.


    ¡°we won¡¯t disturb your rest. when you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll invite you over for a meal to thank you!¡± the president said with a faint smile, then gave li enyuan a meaningful look.


    Li enyuan pursed her lips and said goodbye to gu kuangen with a faint smile.


    Gu kuangen sent him off courteously. finally, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He took out his phone and called shi chaning.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the number you called is off¡­.¡±


    A cold woman¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    Gu kuangen frowned and put down his phone in annoyance. what was wrong with her now? could she be in trouble?


    Finally, he called bai ziting and asked for the bodyguard¡¯s number.


    Then he called the bodyguard directly. the bodyguard told him that shi caining was reading in the hotel and did not go out much.


    The bodyguard knocked on shi caining¡¯s door. she did not look very good and she vomited all over her body. she was not even in the mood to look at her phone. after the bodyguard said this, she ran to look at her phone. it turned out that the battery was dead.


    ¡°cai ning, are you alright? why is your phone off?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s warm voice came from the other side.


    Shi cai ning resisted the urge to vomit and tried her best tough.

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 433: Surprise Him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 433: give him a surprise.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s just that i was so engrossed in reading that i didn¡¯t notice that my phone was switched off,¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    It sounded like she was in a good mood. gu kuangen felt relieved, e over and visit meter?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. her body was weak and she couldn¡¯t even move. she would definitely be able to tell if she went over to his side. she didn¡¯t want him to find out that she was pregnant right now.


    ¡°no need,¡± shi zening said. ¡°i¡¯m a little busy these past few days. we can¡¯t meet in public anyway. every time we see you, we have to put on makeup or something¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t just go over every time, could she?


    Besides, she was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t have the energy to do anything.


    ¡°what are you busy with?¡± gu kuangen frowned. ¡°why don¡¯t i go over to your ce?¡±


    ¡°no need¡­. let¡¯s just wait for the matter with zhang xiaochun to subside,¡± shi zening said softly. ¡°i have something to do, so i¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    She hung up, returned the phone to the bodyguard, and then rushed into the bathroom to vomit.


    The bodyguard stood at the door. he was the father of two children, and he was well aware of the woman¡¯s reaction.


    When she saw the hesitation on the bodyguard¡¯s face, she quickly exined, ¡°don¡¯t tell gu kuangen about my situation.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, if¡­ mr. gu is the father of the child, i think you should tell him.¡±


    ¡°i want to give him a surprise!¡± shi cai ning smiled, his eyes filled with bashful sweetness. gu kuangen doted on her so much, he would definitely like their child, right?


    Besides, his birthday was only a few days away. she thought for a long time, but did not know what gift to give him. he did notck money, nor did heck material things!


    What hecked was a surprise, and the good news of being pregnant was the best gift! so, she kept it a secret for now. he would definitely know about it on his birthday.


    Perhaps, to him, it would be the best gift he had ever received on his birthday.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. alright, i won¡¯t say anything.¡± the bodyguard smiled. he felt that the young man nowadays was really romantic. even this kind of news had to be given to him as a surprise.


    After gu kuangen was hung up, he sat there in a daze for a while. he felt that something was not right.


    Shi caining was not a delicate woman, but she had said that she would have to wait for a period of time¡­ what was she hiding?


    At that moment,n yu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°mrs. zhang, young master gu isn¡¯t feeling well. it¡¯s really not appropriate for him to meet guests.¡±


    ¡°what guests? xiaochun is his girlfriend!¡± mrs. zhang shouted.


    Gu kuangen looked at the pen that had been delivered to him earlier, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°let them in!¡±


    Hearing gu kuangen¡¯s words, mother zhang looked like an arrogant peacock. with a cold smile, she said disdainfully, ¡°how powerful do you think you are? you¡¯re just a guard dog. don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s face fell!


    This was like the second time she had called him a guard dog, wasn¡¯t it? he earned more than a hundred times the monthly sry that mother and daughter normally earned!


    With the help of mother zhang, zhang xiaochun walked in step by step and closed the door.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked gu kuangen, looking coldly at zhang xiaochun. her palm-sized face was filled with poignant beauty, and her eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    Herrge, watery eyes were indeed very attractive.


    However, gu kuangen didn¡¯t fall for her tricks. ¡°tell me, do you want more money from me?¡±


    ¡°kuangen, let¡¯s not break up, okay? wu wu¡­.¡± looking at his cold, handsome face, zhang xiaochun began to cry.


    To be honest, she really loved this man. he was handsome, had a high status, and had a lot of money. no other man in the past couldpare to him!


    ¡°don¡¯t break up? look at the explicit photos on the inte! zhang xiaochun, didn¡¯t you say you were a virgin?¡± gu kuangen said rudely, pping his face viciously.

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 434: You¡¯re covered in diamonds?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 434: you¡¯re covered in diamonds?


    Mother zhangughed coldly. ¡°that¡¯s enough of you! you¡¯re a grown man, and you still care about a woman¡¯s past?¡±


    ¡°if i loved her, i wouldn¡¯t care about her past,¡± he said coolly. ¡°but¡­ the reason you¡¯re with me is because of money, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°how could you say that about me¡­? i didn¡¯t!¡± zhang xiaochun¡¯s eyes were wide with tears, and he denied it.


    ¡°don¡¯t deny it,¡± gu kuangen said coolly. ¡°i have proof.¡± he picked up a pen and turned on the recording switch.


    Hearing the conversation, the faces of zhang xiaochun and mother zhang instantly changed!


    It was a conversation that had taken ce after shi caining had left.


    ¡°mom, do you think gu kuangen is really interested in that woman?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know, but if he is, then it¡¯s his fault! you haven¡¯t even recovered from your injuries yet, and he¡¯s already seducing other women. you¡¯re asking for ten million dors!¡±


    ¡°mom¡­ is that a bad thing?¡±


    ¡°not a good thing? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think money is a good thing? he gave you ten million, so why did you still want it?¡± mother zhang said sarcastically.


    After a few seconds passed, zhang xiaochun¡¯s voice rang out from the recording pen. ¡°of course money is a good thing, but i didn¡¯t ask for ten million. i asked for 100 million, or even more¡­. if only i could marry him.¡±


    ¡°men like women who are generous and outgoing. do your best. go see him tomorrow and try to please him.¡±


    ¡°but thest time he broke up with me¡­.¡±


    ¡°some men just love to talk about breaking up¡­.¡±


    Gu kuangen turned off the recording pen, then frowned. ¡°you want more? 100 million? why don¡¯t you ask yourself if it¡¯s worth it? you¡¯re covered in diamonds. is it worth 100 million?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s face went from red to white. with the recording in hand, she couldn¡¯t argue her way out of it.


    However, she had never imagined that gu kuangen would use such a method to force her to break up with him!


    ¡°the photos on the inte represent your past, but once this recording is exposed, i don¡¯t think any rich man will ever look at you again, right?¡± gu kuangen took a pen and tapped it lightly on the table.


    Tears quickly filled zhang xiaochun¡¯s eyes. ¡°were you the one who posted the photos on the inte?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°do you have any proof that i did it?¡±


    ¡°it has to be you! you said before that you had an indecent picture of my daughter!¡± mother zhang was furious. she had never imagined that gu kuangen would use such a method against them.


    ¡°i was just joking earlier. don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± gu kuangenughed coldly. ¡°alright, zhang xiaochun, i don¡¯t like people calcting my money. two million. that¡¯s the break fee. take it!¡±


    Gu kuangen took a check and pped it coldly onto zhang xiaochun¡¯s face.


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s face was filled with rage. ¡°gu kuangen! i¡¯ve been injured twice with you¡­¡±


    ¡°before you were with me, you should have been aware of that. after all, i¡¯m a businessman, and i¡¯ve offended too many people. naturally, someone would try to take advantage of my woman. if you didn¡¯t have that kind of awareness, then you went straight for the money. who are you to me?¡± gu kuangenughed evilly. ¡°if you don¡¯t want the two million, then fine¡­¡±


    ¡°no, no, i want it!¡± before zhang xiaochun could respond, mother zhang reached out and took the check from his hand.


    Gu kuangen was a ruthless man who ran rampant in the business world. there was no way he would let them take advantage of him!

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 435: Moral Damages</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 435:pensation for mental damage.


    After getting the check, mother zhang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°gu kuangen! how can two million be enough? my daughter has suffered so many injuries, so i¡¯m sorry if i don¡¯t give her ten million. also,pensation for mental damage,pensation for youth loss!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at the mother and daughter estranged. zhang xiaochun lowered his head, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    Heughed coldly. pensation for youth loss?pensation for mental damage? right now, i feel like you two are very eye-catching. can youpensate me for my mental damage? my youth is also very valuable. i can create a million dors a minute. can you give it to me? besides, is mrs. zhang blind? the items and money i gave her already add up to more than ten million. with these two million, twelve million isn¡¯t enough?¡±


    Mrs. zhangughed coldly. ¡°of course it¡¯s not enough! my daughter was shot, stabbed, and almost died!¡±


    n yu, get that check back!¡±


    As soon as gu kuangen gave the order, mrs. zhang put the check back into her pocket. nervously, she looked back at the door, and saw no sign ofn yu.


    Zhang xiaochun looked up at gu kuangen. ¡°kuangen, you¡¯re so heartless¡­.¡±


    ¡°heartless? how heartless?¡± gu kuangenughed cruelly. ¡°you guys can leave now. if you don¡¯t, the two million dors will be gone!¡±


    Mother zhang red at him, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°gu kuangen! aren¡¯t you afraid that i¡¯ll expose you to the media? you¡¯re just a disgusting, phndering rich kid! you¡¯re going to dump xiaochun before he¡¯s even healed! do you even have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°how can a businessman have a conscience? go ahead and spread rumors. everyone is wee to scold me and criticize me.¡±


    Gu kuangen said coolly, n yu, escort the guests out!¡±


    Lan yu pushed the door open and went up. he was about 1. 8 meters tall, which caused mother zhang to feel a bit scared.


    If gu kuangen went back on his word, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the two million!


    Mama zhang pushed zhang xiaochun away, cursing him profusely.


    Lan yu closed the door, raised his eyebrows, and said in a low voice, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d wait half a month or a month?¡±


    ¡°no need to wait. as long as it¡¯s not her you¡¯re cursing!¡± gu kuangen said nonchntly.


    Lan yu was speechless, but he could understand gu kuangen. most of the time, when a man had a choice, he would hurt himself to protect the woman he loved.


    Gu kuangen sent a voice message to shi caining, saying that he was going to have a showdown with zhang xiaochun, and that he would get the public rtions department to issue an announcement soon.


    Hearing this, shi caining said anxiously, ¡°gu kuangen, can¡¯t you wait? the president just came to visit, and you broke up with zhang xiaochun in public¡­. after all, there are so many people paying attention to you!¡±


    Gu kuangen seemed to have noticed the look of resentment in her eyes, and his mouth twitched. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. everyone thinks that i care about her past.¡±


    Shi caining had no choice. after persuading him for a while, she felt a little nauseous. she did not even have any interest in chatting with him. all she wanted to do was to sleep with her eyes closed¡­


    Bai ziting brought little yin to see her. she forced herself to sit up and y with little yin.


    Looking at shi caining¡¯s pale little face, bai ziting frowned. ¡°did you vomit a lot?¡±


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°yes, it was a little severe. however, many pregnant women have endured it this way. i¡¯ll just endure it!¡±


    Xiao yin blinked her big eyes. her red apple-shaped face had a bright smile. she was cute and cute. ¡°sister kitty, are you feeling unwell? if you¡¯re not feeling well, the teacher said that you need to see a doctor!¡±


    Shi cai ning gently patted her head. ¡°sister, this isn¡¯t an illness. you¡¯ll recover on your own!¡±


    Xiao yin did not seem to understand.


    Liu yao called. she sounded very depressed. ¡°girl, i¡¯m going to work outside.¡±


    ¡°why?¡± when choi ning looked at the white court, went to the balcony to answer the phone.

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 436: IT Hurts, it hurts!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 436: so ufortable, so painful!


    ¡°uh¡­ if i had stayed in city s, i would have wanted to see him, but every time i saw him, my heart would ache again. i couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so i had to leave,¡± liu yao said softly. ¡°he won¡¯t like me. after all¡­ we¡¯re too different, he¡­¡±


    He likes you!


    Liu yao¡¯s eyes turned red. in the end, she just held her phone tightly and didn¡¯t say it out loud. at this point, she naturally wouldn¡¯t me shi caining. after all, loving a person wasn¡¯t something that humans could control themselves.


    She could only me herself for not having shi caining¡¯s luck. she hoped that after she left, she would meet someone that moved her heart and slowly forget about bai ziting.


    He was the best actor while she was just an ordinary woman. no matter what, she was not a good match for him.


    ¡°ah yao¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i was unable to help you.¡±


    ¡°idiot, why are you saying such things? how can something like love help you? i¡¯ll look for you again when ie back. i¡¯m at the airport now!¡±


    ¡°en, have a safe trip!¡±


    ¡°goodbye!¡± liu yao hung up the phone. shi cai ning walked back to his room and sat by the bed. little yin was flipping through her photo album and saw her giggling when she was young.


    ¡°brother bai, liu yao just called to say that she¡¯s leaving s city today,¡± shi cai ning told him in a soft voice.


    Bai zi ting was stunned for a moment and his eyes were very calm. ¡°cai ning, i know what you mean. liu yao is a very nice girl too, but¡­ i can¡¯t get any love from her.¡±


    His meaning was very clear. shi cai ning did not want to continue on this topic. she smiled and started to y with little yin.


    Little yin was exceptionally happy today. she had not seen shi cai ning for a long time.


    However, shi cai ning had run to the bathroom three times in just over an hour. she had vomited so much that her entire body was about to go soft.


    ¡°you¡¯ve vomited so much. it¡¯s better to go to the hospital and get an iv drip,¡± bai zi ting said. ¡°my cousin aunt said that some women have a greater reaction. if you continue to vomit, you¡¯ll get dehydrated. it¡¯s better to go to the hospital to take a look!¡±


    Shi caining wiped the corner of her mouth and shook her head. ¡°i¡¯ve vomited six times today. is it alright?¡±


    She had searched the inte earlier and found that there were indeed many women who were vomiting to death. however, they would be fine after a month or so.


    Of course, there were also some women who had to hang up water. shi caining felt that hanging up water was not good, so she insisted on not going to the hospital.


    Bai ziting could not convince her, so he could only give his cousin¡¯s business card. ¡°if there¡¯s anything you need, you can call my cousin¡¯s number. she will give you better advice.¡±


    Shi zening nodded and thanked her with a smile.


    She did not look good, so bai ziting brought little yin to bid her farewell early. little yin was initially unwilling to leave, but after being coaxed for a while, saying that she wanted to take her to the amusement park, the little girl suddenly became happy.


    After bai ziting and her father left, shi zening was bedridden and resting.


    The waiter brought her lunch, and she got up to eat a little, but she could not eat at all.


    If this continued, she might really end up in the hospital with water?


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath and walked around the room a few times. suddenly, she saw herself in the mirror. her entire body was in a daze, and her face was somewhat pale.


    She reached out to stroke her t stomach and braced herself to sit at the dining table. she continued to force herself to eat.


    After eating a little, shi cai ning ran into the bathroom and vomited out all of it!


    Alright, the food she had worked hard to eat had been taken advantage of by the toilet again.


    Her throat was full of unpleasant smells. shi cai ning¡¯s mouth was so light, and she really wanted to eat something heavy. but now that she was pregnant, she naturally couldn¡¯t eat food that was easy to get angry.


    Eating and vomiting, this kind of feeling was so ufortable, so hard to work!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 437: NO DRUGS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 437: no medicine!


    She flushed the contents of the toilet bowl and turned on the water faucet to wash her face. she found that the wound on her face was already scarred. it seemed that the ointment gu kuangen gave her was not bad¡­


    Ah! she was pregnant now, so she could not use any medicine!


    Shi caining suddenly woke up. she had used it the day before yesterday, but it was useless yesterday and today. she wondered if it would affect the child?


    While she was being paranoid, gu kuangen was also pacing around the ward. he had called shi caining several times, but she had not picked up.


    The current him only wanted to chat with her, but he could not hear her voice for a moment. it was as if he had lost his soul.


    But what exactly happened? did she not pick up the phone again?


    The man¡¯s heart was like a small boat in a storm, swinging up and down. in the next second, his phone rang. gu kuangen saw the word ¡°wife¡± pop up on the screen, and he immediately pursed his lips. a sweet smile could not help but emerge.


    ¡°wife!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed and called out.


    ¡°i was just in the¡­ bathroom, i didn¡¯t hear the call.¡± shi cai ning exined from the other side. her voice was weak and it made his heart ache.


    ¡°why are you still not feeling better?e to the hospital immediately, i¡¯ll get the doctor to examine you!¡± gu kuangen frowned and ordered.


    This order was filled with love. shi cai ning smiled sweetly, ¡°no need, it¡¯s not like i have any serious injuries. i¡¯ll be fine after a few days of sleep, i¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen wanted to talk to her more, but when he heard that she was sleepy, he could not bear to disturb her, ¡°alright, you can sleep first. i¡¯lle over to see you when i¡¯m better.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. didn¡¯t you say that¡­ we¡¯ll be together after the news has passed?¡± shi cai ning smiled. he would definitely be pleasantly surprised when the time came, right?


    ¡°mmm, little demoness, have a good rest¡­ i miss you!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s ears were burning. how could she not miss him? but at this point in time, she had to be careful. she could not enjoy herself to the fullest.


    After hanging up, she continued to lie on the bed. although she could not sleep, she was still in a daze. sometimes she was awake, sometimes she was in a daze.


    Even when the waiter came in to pack up, she could only tiredly look up at the waiter.


    However, it did not go as she wished. shi cai ning thought that she would be able to endure it. however, in the afternoon, the more she vomited, the more she vomited!


    In just a short hour, she vomited three times. she even vomited yellow bile water.


    Shi cai ning continuously drank sugar water and ate some fruits. in the end, she vomited as much as she ate. in the end, she even felt that it was very important to hold her cell phone!


    Her usually light cell phone had now be extremely heavy.


    She felt that it was better to ask doctor zhou, so she called bai ziting¡¯s number.


    ¡°hello, doctor zhou. i¡¯m shi caining¡­¡± shi caining called doctor zhou and told her about her condition. during themunication process, her stomach acid surged again, and she had no choice but to put down the phone and vomit.


    Her feet felt weak and she felt dizzy. shi caining felt that she was really going to die soon!


    She especially envied those women who were pregnant and only retched. if only she could do the same!


    ¡°miss shi, are you still there?¡±


    Doctor zhou asked anxiously from the other side. shi cai ning picked up the phone again and said apologetically, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, doctor zhou¡­ i just threw up again.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. go to the hospital right now and hang up the water. you¡¯ve already thrown up ten times a day. it¡¯s not even enough yet. at 1: 30 in the afternoon¡­ if it¡¯s night, won¡¯t you throw up twenty times? it¡¯s too serious. hurry up ande to the hospital to hang up the water. if you really can¡¯t walk, i¡¯lle and pick you up!¡±


    Doctor zhou said. shi caining immediately rejected him, saying that she could walk.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t walk, she could have her bodyguards send her to the hospital. she didn¡¯t need to trouble bai ziting¡¯s cousin.


    Just after hanging up, shi caining was pped in the face by her. her stomach started to churn again. after she vomited, she lost all strength. her vision turned ck and she fainted just like that.

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 438: How did you be her husband?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 438: ¡°how did you be her husband?¡±


    Doctor zhou was worried about shi cai ning, so he called bai zi ting.


    Bai zi ting immediately got someone to look after xiao yin and left the yground to take a look at shi cai ning.


    On the way, he called shi cai ning, but no one answered.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s heart sank and he could only call his bodyguard.


    ¡°old zhang, are you still at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°uh, mr. bai, you asked me to only stay with her for three days, so¡­ i went home at noon. what¡¯s the matter now?¡± the bodyguard said from the other side.


    When he left, he actually wanted to tell shi caining, but the waiter went in to pack up his things. when he saw that shi caining was sleeping soundly, he wrote a small note on the table.


    Shi caining did not notice the note at all, so when he talked to doctor zhou, he thought that the bodyguard was still outside.


    Bai ziting was extremely anxious. it was the first time in his life that he had raced in a car. ten minutester, he arrived at the hotel.


    In fact, he only hoped that shi zining had forgotten to bring her cell phone and that nothing had happened.


    ¡°zining, it¡¯s me, ziting!¡±


    Bai ziting knocked on the door of the hotel forcefully, but there was no response from inside.


    Bai ziting¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he wondered if shi zining was inside right now?


    ¡°front desk, this is bai ziting. send over the spare key for room 906 immediately!¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. bai!¡±


    The front deskdy delivered the key a minuteter. she opened the door and saw that the bed inside was empty. bai ziting quickly rushed into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, shi cai ning was lying on the ground. her face was pale and her phone was on the sink.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± bai ziting¡¯s heart sank when he saw shi cai ning faint there. he rushed over and picked her up inrge strides.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hands were so cold. even though it was hot summer, her hands were really no different from popsicles.


    Bai zi ting could not care less about notifying gu kuangen. besides, he knew about his agreement with shi cai ning.


    He carried shi cai ning and swiftly left the room, sending her to the central hospital!


    Actually, he had selfish motives. if the people¡¯s hospital was as close as the people¡¯s hospital was, he would definitely send shi cai ning to the people¡¯s hospital instead of the central hospital.


    After all, gu kuangen was staying in the central hospital. he¡­ actually did not want him to know that she was pregnant.


    Seeing his boss carrying a woman and rushing into the car, the driver rubbed his eyes. this scene was real!


    ¡°quickly, to the central hospital!¡± bai ziting said coldly.


    ¡°alright!¡± the driver agreed. bai ziting¡¯s face turned pale. he tightly hugged the extremely weak woman and his heart was filled withplex emotions.


    The woman he liked silently fainted because she was pregnant, but he was even more anxious than gu kuangen. just thinking about it made him feel inexplicably sad.


    Unfortunately, she was not his¡­


    Bai ziting silently lit a candle for himself in his heart.


    Two to three minutester, the car arrived in front of the central hospital. bai ziting carried shi caining and rushed in with big strides.


    He sent her to the gynecology department. once the doctor examined her condition, he immediately scolded bai ziting, ¡°how did you be her husband? your wife is so weak, why didn¡¯t you bring her to the hospital earlier to hang some water? some women¡¯s condition is serious and cannot be dragged on. once she is dehydrated, it will be even more serious!¡±


    ¡°even if you are poor, you cannot treat your wife like this. she is the woman who gave birth to your children. the hearts of men nowadays are really big!¡± the female doctor scolded her indiscriminately. bai ziting wore a mask and silently epted the scolding.

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 439: Hanging Water</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 439: hanging water.


    He silently epted all the me, even though gu kuangen should have been the one to bear it.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll take care of it in the future!¡± bai ziting repeatedly apologized to the doctor.


    The doctor raised his head in surprise and looked at the man wearing a mask in front of him in confusion. this voice¡­ why did it sound so familiar?


    That¡¯s right, it was simr to the voice of the movie emperor bai ziting. although this female doctor was over 40 years old, she was also a fan of bai ziting! usually, she would specially pick an interview with him to watch.


    ¡°take the bill and pay the money. after you pay the money, bring the medicine here and hang some water for your wife!¡± the doctor said in a calm voice, his attitude much better.


    Bai ziting thanked him again, ¡°doctor, do you want to give her an injection first?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯ll be fine!¡± the female doctor said. for a moment, she felt that her attitude was too impatient, so she slowed down and said, ¡°your wife¡¯s blood sugar is too low and she¡¯s a little dehydrated. just hang some salt water.¡±


    Bai ziting did not dare to drag on any longer. he immediately ran to the toll booth to pay the money. fortunately, it was afternoon and there were not too many people.


    He paid the money and took the medicine. the nurse then hung the water on shi caining.


    Shi caining was startled awake by the pain from the needle. she opened her eyes weakly and saw bai ziting¡¯s pair of caring eyes. she was instantly embarrassed.


    She actually fainted, and¡­ and even had bai ziting send her to the hospital! how embarrassing! this child was not his, but he was running around like this, making her feel really bad.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, big brother bai, i¡¯ve troubled you again!¡± shi zening smiled awkwardly, and her eyes didn¡¯t know where to put them.


    Bai ziting smiled gently, and shi zening only saw his eyes curved up. ¡°zening, you¡¯ve always been so polite. perhaps you don¡¯t treat me as a friend, but only as a stranger?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not like that¡­ i¡­ i didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡±


    Just as shi zening finished speaking, her stomach churned again. she covered her mouth, and her expression was extremely ufortable, making bai ziting¡¯s heart wrench.


    The nurse at the side handed her a small bag, ¡°if you want to vomit, then vomit here. you¡¯re hanging water now, it¡¯s not convenient for you to walk around.¡±


    Shi cai ning thanked her and took the stic bag. she opened it and vomited inside, but nothing came out.


    Her face was extremely pale, and she weakly leaned against the chair. her entire body went soft, and she did not even want to speak anymore.


    ¡°are you really alright? you look like you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± bai zi ting had nevere into contact with a pregnant woman before, and this was the first time he knew that a woman¡¯s pregnancy was so painful.


    Shi cai ning smiled apologetically, ¡°maybe my constitution is a little special¡­ i¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell gu kuangen?¡± bai ziting frowned. she was having a hard time right now, gu kuangen shouldfort her.


    ¡°no need¡­ his injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. i don¡¯t want him to worry too much!¡± shi cai ning said. if he knew about this, he would probably turn the entire hospital upside down.


    She had vomited so much that even she was trembling in fear. why should he be worried? he would know after a few more days.


    Bai ziting smiled helplessly. ¡°actually, he should be very happy if you tell him now!¡±


    Shi ziting was stunned. ¡°we¡¯ll wait for his birthday. it¡¯s only three days. i¡­ was in such a bad mood on the boat before. i wonder if it will affect the child.¡±


    Bai zi ting smiled faintly. ¡°you¡¯ll have to ask my cousin about this. i don¡¯t know about this¡­ but since he loves you so much, i¡¯m afraid his heart will be hurt when he sees you in such a bad mood.¡±


    Yes, he had personally experienced this kind of mood.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t carrying his child, her heart was really in a knot when she saw how hard she was working.


    (get the male lead to pack a lunch box and appear tomorrow!)

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 440: Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 440: why didn¡¯t you answer my call?


    Ten minutester, shi cai ning felt a little better. however, she only felt a little better. she would still feel ufortable.


    Bai zi ting was very considerate. seeing that her lips were dry, he poured her a ss of water. ¡°have a drink of water!¡±


    Shi cai ning took the ss silently. ¡°brother bai, aren¡¯t you¡­ filming?¡±


    ¡°filming will officially start next month,¡± bai zi ting said lightly. ¡°i still have some time. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She smiled apologetically. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯ll disturb your life¡­¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t.¡±


    He was willing to be disturbed by her.


    Unfortunately, he was willing to do everything.


    Shi caining was in the lobby on the second floor while gu kuangen was on the eighth floor. at 7 pm, he was frantically calling shi caining.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? why isn¡¯t anyone answering the phone?¡± gu kuangen was extremely depressed. he regretted not letting zhang guo look at shi caining.


    Lan yu had once followed behind shi caining, so he still could not let him follow him.


    Gu kuangen stopped calling and sent dozens of voice messages to shi caining. his heart was in a mess and he was a little uneasy.


    ¡°little demoness, where have you been?¡±


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll getn yu to take a look right away. give me your hotel room number!¡±


    Dozens of messages were sent over, but there was still no response.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heartbeat quickened. he furrowed his brows and dialed bai ziting¡¯s number.


    Bai ziting¡¯s bodyguard followed shi cai ning, so he should know her whereabouts.


    ¡°old friend, get the bodyguard to check on cai ning. i can¡¯t contact her or your bodyguard,¡± gu kuangen said in a familiar tone.


    Speaking of age, bai ziting was also a few years older than him, but he was quite satisfied with this title.


    ¡°my bodyguard left at noon.¡± bai ziting nced at shi cai ning indifferently, stood up and walked out.


    ¡°what? then which room is she staying in?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was sinister. he was worried that something bad would happen to shi cai ning.


    Bai zi ting pursed his lips. in fact, he wanted to say, ¡°i¡¯m with her right now. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± however, he was worried that these words would bring trouble to her.


    ¡°uh, i¡¯m not too sure either. i¡¯ll send it to you when i¡¯m clear. however, she called earlier and said that she was sleeping or something.¡± bai zi ting said foolishly.


    ¡°okay, let me know as soon as you find out!¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice. then, he hung up the phone and waited anxiously.


    Bai ziting returned to the lobby and told shi cai ning that gu kuangen had called just now. she was stunned and pursed her lips.


    ¡°you¡¯d better tell him. in case he gets worried and goes to the hotel to see you!¡± bai ziting said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded and borrowed her cell phone from a patient beside her to call gu kuangen. only after receiving a call from his girlfriend did a certain man finally feelpletely at ease.


    ¡°i forgot to bring my cell phone and left it in the guest room. i was afraid that you would be worried, so i gave you a call.¡±


    ¡°where are you now?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m shopping outside.¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly. the weak her tried her best to calm her tone. she did not want him to worry about her. she hoped that she could hold on for a few days. in any case, it was only a few days, and that would be enough to give him a big surprise!


    Looking at shi cai ning¡¯s gentle expression, bai zi ting stared nkly. countless thoughts shed through his mind, yet ¡ª he could not do it.


    He could create countless misunderstandings and make them break up, but bai zi ting also had his own principles.

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 441: Very Crazy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 441: crazy!


    If he wanted to steal a woman like this, he would not be able to do it. moreover, shi cai ning did not like him at all.


    ¡°what do you want to buy?¡± gu kuangen smiled gently from the other side. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to order more clothes for you some other time. you don¡¯t have to buy them outside. besides, you won¡¯t be wearing the same clothes as others.¡±


    ¡°just take a look around. if you see something you like, you¡¯ll buy it.¡± shi cai ning said. she could not help but change her hand again. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t talk to you anymore¡­ i¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°okay, bye!¡±


    Gu kuangen did not bother her anymore. he could only hang up the phone. he held the phone and imagined her appearance. the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Nanny jiang had brought him some food. seeing his appearance, he could not help but secretly smile.


    ¡°why haven¡¯t i seen cai ning recently? is she really alright?¡± nanny jiang interjected.


    ¡°yes, she¡¯s been a little busy recently,¡± said gu kuangen casually. he looked at the food nanny jiang had brought over. ¡°nanny jiang, your cooking is still delicious.¡±


    ¡°no matter how delicious it is, it can¡¯t bepared to cai ning¡¯s cooking, right?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t praise her, she will be proud.¡± gu kuangen thought of the dishes that this little woman had cooked and could not help but salivate. it had been a long time since cai ning had cooked for him. he missed it so much!


    That feeling was just like when he was in school, he had always missed mother jiang¡¯s cooking. he had been so anxious and missed it so much.


    Lan yu, who was outside, went outside to eat. however, there were too many people on the first floor and he could not be bothered to take the elevator. he went straight to the stairs so as to exercise his body.


    After gu kuangen was hospitalized, he did not have time to exercise.


    When he passed by the second floor,n yu inadvertently nced at the hall. suddenly, his gaze stopped.


    Eh?


    That was¡­ shi cai ning? she was hanging water?


    Who was the man who served her food?


    Lan yu secretly picked up his phone and took a few photos.


    However, he was not so rash. he just did not change his habit of taking photos for the time being. this was because during this period of time, whenever there was anyone suspicious, he would take a photo and check the identity of that person.


    Now that the crisis was over, he could not change this habit that he had formed over the past month.


    Lan yu hid to the side and silently observed shi cai ning and bai zi ting.


    Bai zi ting called, but he did not eat. he only watched as she ate.


    His intuition toldn yu that this man should be a man who was in love with cai ning.


    However, why would shi cai ning be with another man and still want to hang up?


    Aftern yu walked up to the third floor, he gave shi cai ning a call. the other party did not pick up the call.


    When he returned to the eighth floor, nanny jiang was talking to gu kuangen.n yu swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    He had been a rude person before, so he did not think about the details. but now, he had thought of something. he could not casually nder shi cai ning. perhaps that was her ordinary friend or something¡­


    However,n yu did not expect that he would take photos, and so did the others.


    Some paparazzi had been on steroids ever since gu kuangen made the announcement. they vowed to find out who his new lover was.


    Yesterday, they did not stop the suspicious woman. the current gu kuangen was a person that the president had personally visited. ever since that day, the gu corporation¡¯s shares had climbed steadily. it was extremely crazy!


    The rivalpany could not take it anymore, so they secretly gave the entertainmentpany a sum of money and asked the reporters to follow gu kuangen. they had to dig out the dirt on him.


    Although he had received a visit from the president, the president could not interfere in such small matters.


    Therefore, thepany had hired a female reporter to secretly follow shi caining, hoping to dig out some information from her. unfortunately, after shi caining became pregnant, she did not stay with gu kuangen anymore.


    The female reporter was not satisfied and followed her to the hospital. however, the more she looked at the man beside her, the more familiar she felt.


    ¡°could that person be¡­ the movie emperor?¡±

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 442: Candid Camera!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 442: candid camera!


    The female reporter was shocked by her own guess. she could not help but pick up her camera and secretly took a lot of photos and a video from a distance.


    The movie emperor did not eat, but his eyes were very gentle. he had always been by shi cai ning¡¯s side.


    It was not until shi cai ning finished eating that the man who was suspected to be the movie emperor left.


    In less than half an hour, the man returned. this time, he brought a man with him. his figure and outline looked a little simr to the woman¡¯s bodyguard fromst time!


    After the female reporter took the photo and identified him, she felt more and more like the best actor. she was pumped up and determined to take this man to the end.


    After shi cai ning hung up the water, her spirits became a little better.


    Old zhang returned to her side and looked after her. ¡°old zhang, send her back to the hotel. the doctor said that she needs to hang up the water for a few days consecutively. you should stay by miss shi¡¯s side for the next few days,¡± bai zi ting said with a faint smile.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. only after shi cai ning hung up the salt water did she be more energetic.


    ¡°en, thank you. sorry to trouble uncle zhang. tomorrow¡­ you should apany little yin. she really wants you to y with her!¡± shi cai ning did not want bai zi ting to apany her again, so he found this excuse to say.


    Bai zi ting smiled. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡±


    Shi cai ning did not expect that bai zi ting would note the next day. however, on the third day, she came to the hospital to continue hanging up the saline solution. bai zi ting came again.


    This time, he was wearing little yin while he was still wearing a mask and a cap. only his eyes were exposed and he was wearing a ck casual outfit.


    Usually, when bai ziting appeared in public, he would usually wear formal attire. no one would be able to recognize him with his current appearance.


    At least, shi cai ning and bai ziting thought so.


    ¡°why is big brother bai here again?¡± shi cai ning was a little surprised and a little embarrassed. at this moment, gu kuangen should be by her side and not bai ziting.


    ¡°little yin said that she woulde to see you, so i brought her here. tomorrow, i will bring little yin out to y. it will probably take a few days for her toe back,¡± bai ziting said in a low voice.


    Little yin hugged shi caining¡¯s hand excitedly and chatted with her in a chattering manner.


    Shi caining had been hanging on water for two days and his spirits were much better. although he still vomited heavily at times, the number of times he vomited was less than the previous day.


    The doctor said that he would probably be fine if he hung on for another day. from this morning till now, shi caining had only vomited once.


    Bai ziting did not say much. he just sat quietly by the side and listened to little yin and shi caining¡¯s conversation.


    However, he was too upsetst night and did not sleep well the entire night. now that he was sitting, he actually felt tired.


    He spoke to shi caining and xiao yin before standing up and facing the men¡¯s washroom.


    A thin and small man entered the washroom. before bai ziting could enter, he rushed out again.


    Bai ziting really did not take this person to heart. after all, there were too many people who passed by him.


    He came to the bathroom just to wash his face. he was a little sleepy and needed cold water to clear his head.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s back was facing the door. he looked around and found no outsiders. he quickly took off his mask and got some water to wash his eyes and face. he instantly became much more awake.


    Finally, he wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. bai zi ting took out a handkerchief to wipe the water off his face. then, he continued to put on his mask and turned around to leave the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t notice that the stic doll that was ced on the bathroom sink was put in by the female reporter from before!


    The female reporter dressed up as a man and wore a mask in order to take pictures secretly. she rushed in in front of the white court, put down the doll that was pretending to take pictures secretly, and then left.


    After all, the few pictures from before couldn¡¯t directly prove that the man was the white court. she still needed more evidence to prove that he was the white court, so she needed more evidence to prove that the man was the white court, and she needed more evidence to prove that the man was the white court, and she needed more evidence to prove that the man was the white court of the white court

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 443: Still Pretty exciting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 443: she¡¯s still pretty excited.


    The female reporter wasn¡¯tpletely confident, but with this candid camera, no matter what, she should be able to get some more evidence, right?


    After bai ziting left, the female reporter quickly rushed into the men¡¯s bathroom and took away the little doll on the sink. she put it into her bag and quickly left.


    Xiao yin stayed for over an hour before she left with bai ziting. at that time, cai ning still needed to hang up another bottle of salt water. during that time, gu kuangen also called and chatted with her.


    He was satisfied when he heard her voice.


    ¡°are you feeling more energetic today? can youe to the hospital to see me? or can ie to see you?¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice and asked. everyone could tell that he was eager to see her.


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly. her eyes were like ripples in a pool as she said gently, ¡°tomorrow is your birthday¡­ shall ie to see you tomorrow?¡±


    She would be able to tell him the good news of her pregnancy tomorrow. the thought of it still excited her quite a bit.


    Her heart was racing, and she reached out to press down on her heart. her eyes were burning. she was pregnant before marriage, and she wondered what would happen if he found out¡­.


    ¡°i want to see you right now. what should i do?¡± gu kuangen tried to suppress the surging emotions in his heart. ¡°i¡¯ve already taken care of zhang xiaochun, and the announcement has been made. no one will notice you wearing a mask right now.¡±


    She looked at the medicinal liquid that was still dripping into her bloodstream. ¡°i can¡¯t do it right now. i¡¯m still outside with my sister¡­¡±


    ¡°in the afternoon or in the evening?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s see how it goes tonight!¡± shi cai ning whispered.


    If the situation was good, then she would go. if the situation was bad, then she would have to stay in the hotel to recuperate.


    ¡°little demoness¡­ i really miss you. my wound is healing very quickly. no matter how much i move¡­ it won¡¯t affect my wound anymore.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s words contained a hidden meaning. that ambiguous hint made shi cai ning¡¯s face burn.


    Shi cai ning pretended not to listen, ¡°i¡¯m going to eat now. that¡¯s all for now. bye bye!¡±


    She quickly hung up the phone and patted the heart that had been seduced by a certain someone. her face was flushed red.


    After hanging up the water, shi cai ning vomited again. this time, she vomited half of her breakfast.


    However, for her, it was much better than the previous three days. previously, she vomited whatever she ate. now that she had hung up the water, she only vomited half.


    She returned to the hotel and ate her lunch before going back to sleep.


    Her whole body was listless. although it was better than the previous few days, it was still much worse than before she was pregnant.


    At night, gu kuangen called again and asked her to go to the hospital. shi cai ning refused, saying that she was very tired.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll go to your ce! wait for me at 906. that ce isn¡¯t your house. it won¡¯t be easy for anyone to investigate it in the future.¡± after gu kuangen finished speaking, he hung up the phone before she could reply.


    Uh¡­


    Shi cai ning was speechless. she had not agreed yet!


    But at night, she was much better than at noon. asionally, she would retch a few times, and she would no longer vomit so much that it would be earth-shattering.


    Gu kuangen was about toe over, so she got up and washed her face. when she saw herself in the mirror, her face was pale and haggard, looking like she was sick.


    Shi cai ning frowned. was she going to see gu kuangen in this state?


    He had not seen her for three days, could it be that¡­ the gun went off identally?


    Her heart was uneasy, but in the end, she still put on her sunsses and mask. she put on a bun head, changed into some loose clothes, and picked up a bag that she had never brought out before and left.

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 444: He¡¯s waiting for you inside</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 444: he¡¯s waiting for you inside.


    Old zhang followed behind her and asked gloomily, ¡°miss shi, where are you going again?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m going up to the ninth floor.¡±


    ¡°to see a friend?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± shi cai ning replied, ¡°uncle zhang, you can stay here¡­¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t. if that¡¯s the case, i won¡¯t be able to tell mr. bai about it.¡± old zhang hurriedly waved his hand. shi cai ning had no choice but to follow him.


    The ninth floor was also a vip floor, so the guests on the first floor could be ignored.


    Shi caining did not expect gu kuangen to arrive faster than she had expected.n yu was already standing at the side wearing a mask. the blue sunsses made him look even more handsome.


    ¡°he¡¯s waiting for you inside,¡±n yu said in a low voice.


    Shi caining nodded. her heart was beating fast. she knocked on the door. in a second, the door opened. she even suspected that gu kuangen was waiting for her at the door.


    She was right. after gu kuangen arrived at the hotel, he had been leaning against the door listening to the sounds outside.


    Seeing that shi caining was wearing a mask and red-framed sunsses, he looked cool. he pursed his lips and his adam¡¯s apple rolled.


    He pulled her into the room and directly pulled her mask off. he pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    Shi caining gave a soft whimper. afraid that he would fall in love, she hurriedly pushed him, ¡°no!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing became anxious. he lowered his voice and gently kissed her face, ¡°why not? wife, i miss you so much¡­¡±


    His voice carried an ambiguous and lingering meaning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s little face turned red, ¡°i¡­ am so tired. i don¡¯t want that¡­¡±


    She lowered her head, her eyshes fluttering. she did not dare to look into his eyes that were like a hungry wolf¡¯s. his gaze was so hot that it almost burned her whole body.


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment. he gently stroked her hair and trapped her in his arms. although his arms were holding her up like this, the wound was still slightly painful, but it was much better than before.


    ¡°why are you still tired? didn¡¯t i ask you to see a doctor?¡± there was worry in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes, ¡°could it be¡­ is there a problem?¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head and resisted the urge to tell him. after all, tomorrow was his birthday. she had already endured it for a few days, and there was only one day left. wouldn¡¯t telling him now be a waste of effort!? she really wanted to see his pleasantly surprised appearance, and hoped that the good news of her pregnancy would be something he would never forget!


    ¡°that¡¯s not it. i stayed upte readingst night!¡± shi cai ning realized that she was lying very smoothly now.


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°why did you stay upte reading? what are you reading? a love story?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not it! i don¡¯t have time to read that¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning retorted with a red face. he held her waist with one hand and her head with the other. his face was flushed red and his breathing became faster and faster. his dark pupils were like sparks of fire, burning hotter and hotter!


    ¡°but what should i do¡­ i really want to¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s gaze followed her loose skirt.


    Tonight, she was really conservative, not even a little corbone could be seen. this skirt had a round neck and looked so hot.


    ¡°why are you dressed like this? you cane to see me and wear something¡­ sexy.¡± gu kuangenughed softly, his eyes flowing with gentleness, ¡°are you afraid i¡¯ll eat you?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him timidly, ¡°uh¡­ really, i¡¯m really tired. i wanted to sleep, but i didn¡¯t expect you toe to see me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even have the chance to reject him!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s rejection disappointed gu kuangen. he stared at her haggard and pale face, his heart filled with tenderness.

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 445: Isn¡¯t that bad for the kids?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 445: isn¡¯t this bad for the child?


    ¡°alright then, i won¡¯t touch you, but¡­ a kiss will do, right?¡± gu kuangen chuckled softly as his gentle lipsnded on her lips.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body tensed up. a kiss was fine, but what if he fell in love and didn¡¯t have time to brake¡­


    Isn¡¯t this bad for the child?


    Shi cai ning was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. she could only act ording to the situation.


    His delicate kiss was extremely gentle. it was as if he was tasting the most delicious thing in the world, and at the same time, it was as if he was treating her as a treasure. he was careful, afraid that he would hurt her.


    Gu kuangen picked up shi caining with his right hand and ced her on the big bed by the side.


    ¡°oh¡­ don¡¯t do this!¡± shi caining snorted softly. gu kuangenughed lightly, ¡°my wound is fine. as long as i don¡¯t use the arm on the other side of the wound!¡±


    He thought that she was worried about him, that¡¯s why he exined it this way.


    Shi caining was a little breathless from the kiss. his kiss had gone from gentle to frenzied, and it really made her unable to endure it any longer.


    She hurriedly pushed the man away, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i¡¯m really tired!¡±


    Gu kuangen left her face and looked at her rosy lips that had been kissed by him. his body had already undergone some changes. he took a deep breath, ¡°alright then, you¡¯re so tired¡­ i won¡¯t touch you. but tomorrow¡­ you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital for a physical examination!¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled. she had to have a physical examination?


    ¡°you don¡¯t look well. it¡¯s been a few days and you still haven¡¯t regained your senses, so it¡¯s better to have a physical examination. you¡¯ll be able to discover some minor ailments.¡± gu kuangen did not dare to think about serious ailments. he only hoped that his woman would be healthy.


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter. ¡°it¡¯s your birthday tomorrow. how am i going to have an examination?¡±


    A surprised expression appeared on his handsome face. ¡°you¡­ remembered my birthday?¡±


    He had even forgotten his own birthday. if not for shi cai ning reminding him, he really would not have remembered.


    ¡°en! have you forgotten? what gift do you want?¡± shi cai ning blinked and sat up, sizing him up. ¡°you don¡¯tck money, and you have a lot of materials¡­ i have a headache. i really don¡¯t know what to give you.¡±


    ¡°as long as it¡¯s from you, i¡¯ll like it!¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile. he reached out and gently caressed her pale face.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. in fact, she had prepared a gift as well. it was something she had thought ofst night. after all, it was gu kuangen¡¯s first birthday since they had been together.


    Even if she had treated the news of her pregnancy as a gift, she could not not not give it in kind, right?


    Two gifts, he should be very happy right?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled until her eyes were bent. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then it would be much easier for me to give him the real thing!¡±


    Gu kuangen stared intently at her cherry lips that were opening and closing. his heart was filled with desire again. he pressed down on her, but someone knocked on the door!


    He was a little angry. didn yu not have eyes? it was clearly a date between him and shi cai ning, how could he let someone knock on the door for no reason?


    ¡°mr. gu, are you inside?¡±


    A gentle voice came in. it was actually li en yuan¡¯s voice!


    Shi cai ning had never seen li en yuan before. she did not take it to heart when those people said that she had taken a fancy to gu kuangen that day.


    Perhaps she was too confident in her heart and would not care about the other party, right? although she would feel uneasy when she heard it at that time, after she calmed down, she felt that her thoughts were veryughable.


    A man would die for you, how could he fall in love with someone else?


    So when she heard this voice, she didn¡¯t even know it was li eun yuan.


    ¡°who is that woman?¡± she looked at gu kuangen and asked with raised eyebrows.

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 446: Coumadin turned off?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 446: gu kuangen actually turned off his phone?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°your cousin.¡±


    Shi cai ning was suddenly stunned. ¡°li en yuan?¡±


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s her. i hid it well when i left the hospital. how did she know i was here?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice turned cold. he had also usedn yu¡¯s identity card to get a room.


    ¡°mr. gu?¡± li en yuan¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°are you going out to see her? maybe she wants to see you?¡± shi cai ning frowned. after all, she was the president¡¯s daughter. if there was nothing else, she would note looking for him, right?


    ¡°no need. i¡¯m not in the mood to deal with a woman like her,¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. did she feel that li enyuan had taken a fancy to gu kuangen?


    Seeing that her expression was even uglier, gu kuangen pulled her into his arms and smiled ambiguously, ¡°what, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°you really managed to attract the crazy horny butterfly!¡± shi cai ning red at him unhappily. this man made her so depressed.


    Before, there was jiang ruyi, but now there was li enyuan.


    Li enyuan was not like jiang ruyi. she was of a higher ss and even had a higher status than gu kuangen.


    If she really became her love rival¡­ when shi cai ning thought of this, her beautiful eyes turned to look at the man who had a slight smile on his lips.


    He was so handsome that it was soul-stirring. even though the two of them had been together for such a long time, when she saw his smile, her face would still turn red. she was already the mother of a child, yet her heart could still move¡­


    Outside, li enyuan was stopped byn yu. ¡°miss, the gentleman inside is not mr. gu. you have the wrong person!¡±


    Lan yu naturally recognized this li enyuan, but the other party did not recognize him, so he could only bite the bullet and lie to her.


    Li enyuan looked atn yu suspiciously. seeing that he was wearing sunsses and was tall and handsome, she nodded her head lightly. ¡°sorry, i thought it was mr. gu¡­ sorry!¡±


    She took two steps back and left with a smile.


    Actually, li enyuan and a few friends were having a gathering here. when they were in the parking lot, they saw gu kuangen getting out of the car. although he hid it very well, her memory was not bad. that figure¡­ really looked like him.


    After all, li enyuan had long since noticed gu kuangen. it wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen him that day, when she had gone with her father to visit him.


    When she heard that he and zhang xiaochun had broken up, li enyuan had the urge to approach him. who would have thought¡­ that she would have mistaken him for someone else?


    She backed into the elevator, pursed her lips, and thought back to the scene in the parking lot. yes, that figure really looked like gu kuangen.


    But wasn¡¯t gu kuangen in the hospital right now? how could he possibly be in the hotel?


    When li eun yuan thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. she was too sentimental. the other party didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for her, but she really couldn¡¯t restrain her lover¡¯s heart.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, she still had to fight for it, right?


    Returning to the car, the bodyguard quickly got into the car. li eun yuan dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a full 30 seconds, but no one answered.


    Later on, she called again. tsk, this time, her phone was turned off!


    Li eun yuan held her phone, her heart filled withplicated emotions. because of her background, she had countless suitors. furthermore, their identities could not bepared to ordinary people. they were not the sons of corporations, the sons of high-ranking officials, or some famous artists!


    In short, those men were on par with gu kuangen, but she rejected them all.


    Now, gu kuangen had turned off his phone?


    How much did he hate her? li eun yuan¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile, but she did not n to back down.

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 447: DON¡¯T GET ANY IDEAS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 447: don¡¯t think too much!


    The more she ignored her, the more she loved conquering. perhaps it was because of her status. ever since she was young, li eun yuan had always been a boy.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the hospital to see mr. gu in a while!¡± li eun yuan said.


    ¡°alright, missy. you have another appointment. however, this appointment is with a young master from a foreign financial group. it¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s extremely difficult to deal with¡­¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll cancel it,¡± li eun yuan said lightly. this was a blind date arranged by her uncle, but she really did not want to meet anyone.


    ¡°but¡­¡±


    ¡°just say that i¡¯m not feeling well,¡± li eun yuan said indifferently. her status was special, so it was indeed not convenient for her to cancel an appointment. however, the reason that she was not feeling well was the best reason since ancient times.


    ¡°alright¡­¡±


    In the presidential suite.


    Shi cai ning pretended to be tired as shey on the bed. under the dim light, gu kuangen had already taken off his shirt. the two deep scars on his chest were still hideous.


    However, the scars should be healed very soon.


    Hey beside shi cai ning and gently kissed her hair. ¡°don¡¯t leave tonight. we¡¯ll sleep together.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°but¡­¡±


    ¡°no buts. since you¡¯re tired, i won¡¯t touch you. we¡¯ll talk about it in a few days?¡± gu kuangen rubbed her hair tenderly and said in a low voice, ¡°after you take care of your body, i¡¯ll ask for twice as much¡­¡±


    Yes, seven times a night to make up for the nights that hecked¡­


    Shi caining¡¯s face was burning hot, and she pretended to be looking at weibo. of course, she had also gone to gu kuangen¡¯s weibo.


    Gu kuangen had announced that he was breaking up with zhang xiaochun three days ago.


    Then zhang xiaochun posted his wounds on weibo, making them look very vicious. of course, he had to pretend to be pitiful and aggrieved. he had even implied that he had taken a bullet for gu kuangen, and that was what he had gotten.


    As a result, most of the fans and passersby who didn¡¯t know the truth were cursing gu kuangen.


    Ny-nine percent of the people believed that he had broken up with zhang xiaochun because of those indecent photos. however, he had taken a bullet for him, and the fans were calling him cold-blooded and heartless. they were tired of ying with his pants up and refusing to acknowledge him!


    Some of the fans said that zhang xiaochun had made more boyfriends in the past, but that was all in the past. as a man, he shouldn¡¯t care about her past.


    Of course, there were also some who spoke up for gu kuangen, thinking that zhang xiaochun was being too hypocritical, and that gu kuangen had broken up with her because he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you guys take a look? our prince charming is injured as well! he needs someone tofort him the most, and yet, zhang xiaochun has been exposed in such a photo! how heartbroken is he!?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right! zhang xiaochun isn¡¯t worthy of our prince charming!¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about! even if he has a past, he can¡¯t just leave her like this!¡±


    ¡°men have always been heartless, so let¡¯s just let it go!¡±


    When shi zening saw that most of thements were curses, she felt a bit bad. now that she saw his calm expression, she didn¡¯t know how tofort him.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to look at thements on the inte!¡± gu kuangen said coolly. he didn¡¯t want to release the recordings. after all, those were the weapons that had forced zhang xiaochun and mother zhang to retreat.


    He was still a man, after all, and wasn¡¯t willing to lower his status and fight with zhang xiaochun online.


    Shi caining nodded and closed her eyes. then, he turned the lights down even more, and kissed her with his hot lips.


    Shocked, she nudged him, and gu kuangenughed hoarsely. ¡°it¡¯s just a kiss, don¡¯t think about it!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face turned red, and hisrge hands caressed her smooth face. the kiss was as gentle as a spring breeze, and the man¡¯s breathing became more intense.

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 448: Make Him happy</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 448: make him happy.


    In the end, gu kuangen was afraid that he would not be able to take it anymore. he had no choice but to leave her and rush to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    Shi cai ning was lying on the bed. she looked helpless. however, when she thought about how he was going to find out about her pregnancy tomorrow, she got excited.


    This night was a very ufortable night for gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning slept very quickly. her face was peaceful under the dim light, and her breathing was steady.


    Gu kuangen leaned to the side and supported his head, silently staring at her face. he had used other methods to deal with the heat on his body, so he would not think about it for the time being.


    However, he could not sleep. he opened his eyes, as if he could not see enough of her face.


    His hands were a little tired. gu kuangen put down his hands and slowly moved closer to shi caining¡¯s face. he gently kissed the corner of her eyes, ¡°good night, my little demoness.¡±


    He held her hand andy down, peacefully closing his eyes.


    Shi cai ning slept until dawn.


    She realized that she no longer vomited. it seemed like hanging water for three days was really effective!


    The moment she sat up, gu kuangen woke up. looking at her sleepy eyes, he chuckled softly. ¡°did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°yes, very well, gu kuangen. happy birthday!¡± shi cai ning blinked and smiled.


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go prepare a gift. i¡¯ll secretly visit you at the hospital when i¡¯m ready.¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. she was in a very good state of mind today, unlike the few days before when she was vomiting to death.


    Therefore, she could still celebrate gu kuangen¡¯s birthday.


    When she delivered the gift tonight, heh, two surprises would definitely make him happy.


    Gu kuangen smiled, ¡°grandma asked me to go home for my birthday, but i didn¡¯t tell her about my hospitalization. besides, i can already be discharged, so you don¡¯t have to go to the hospital, just go to my grandma¡¯s house!¡±


    Shi caining nodded, her clear eyes suffused a faint smile, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go to my room first.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go back to the hospital and get someone to go through the discharge procedures. i¡¯ll wait for you at home at noon!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled, ¡°i hope you won¡¯t reject me again tonight¡­¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face was red beyond recognition. she hurriedly lowered her head and tidied up her clothes, then found her mask, put it on, and left the room.


    Gu kuangen sat on the bed and watched her back. the corners of his lips curled up slightly. there was also a smile in his eyes that carried a sweet taste.


    Actually, she still did not feel very good after sleeping. she looked much less energetic than before. he decided to take her for a physical examination after having dinner at his grandmother¡¯s house.


    However, this morning, an explosive piece of news exploded on the inte, weibo, and the newspapers.


    Although someone had previously taken a photo of cai ning and bai zitingnding together, their actions were not too intimate.


    Although there were rumors that cai ning was now bai ziting¡¯s girlfriend, bai ziting had once again rified it on weibo.


    And this time, it was true evidence. in the photo taken by the female reporter, the man wearing a mask had a very gentle gaze.


    The photo also had the scene of bai ziting taking off his mask, and it was clearly taken!


    What was even more shocking was that little yin was also captured in the photo. everyone spected that little yin was the child of bai ziting and shi caining. it was just that it was too hidden and no one knew about it.


    Gu kuangen did not watch the news, but fang quyu called him and asked him if it was really over between him and shi caining.


    ¡°kuangen, is it really over between you and shi caining?¡± fang quyu asked curiously.

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 449: It¡¯s discontent, it¡¯s anger!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 449: dissatisfaction, anger!


    Gu kuangen, who had just returned to the hospital, raised his eyebrows slightly. he had not told fang quyu about his fake breakup with shi zening.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? are you concerned about my personal matters?¡± gu kuangen did not deny or admit it. he only asked him back.


    ¡°ha, i wasn¡¯t concerned at first, but when i saw your previous woman with the movie emperor, i was just shocked. don¡¯t you watch the news? you¡¯re so calm. is there something going on?¡± fang quyu said with a smile.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. what woman before him was with the best actor?


    ¡°speak english!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    ¡°go online and take a look yourself! there are probably quite a few people @ you already!¡± when fang quyu heard the other party¡¯s cold tone, she immediately felt that she had said the wrong thing and quickly hung up.


    Gu kuangen opened weibo and sure enough, there were countless @ him reminders. he casually clicked on one and saw a big v forwarding a group of entertainment news.


    There were many photos on it. there were photos of bai ziting apanying shi caining to the hospital, there were photos of him visiting the hospital, and there were even photos of him taking off his mask to wash his face!


    At that time, shi caining did not wear a mask. the scar on his face was still very obvious. although bai ziting had worn it, someone had taken a photo of him washing his face. this way, it could prove his identity!


    ¡°the editor-in-chief has risked his life to secretly take photos for many days and finally managed to take a photo of the best actor¡¯s new lover! it is said that this miss cai ning was once the ex-girlfriend of gu kuangen, the prince charming of countless women. previously, the editor-in-chief had taken a photo of them going ashore together, but mr. bai had previously rified it! now, this set of photos can prove that they are dating, right? miss shi is in the hospital, and he brought a three or four-year-old girl to visit. could it be that the best actor and miss shi already have an illegitimate daughter¡­¡±


    That long weibo post not only posted the suspicious photos, it also posted a bunch of words to specte about their previous rtionship.


    Bai ziting immediately rified that he only treated shi caining as an ordinary friend. because she was not feeling well, he would not be at ease if she went to the hospital alone to hang up the water.


    All of a sudden, the fans on the inte started tearing up.


    Some tore up while caining was a slut. she yed with gu kuangen and then got involved with the movie emperor.


    Some times, cai ning had already given birth to a child, yet she still shamelessly went along with the best actress¡­


    Gu kuangen looked at the unsightly messages and his eyes were filled with malice.


    Previously, shi cai ning had always said that she wanted to go shopping, but she did not want to go shopping. instead, she wanted to go hang some water?


    What a joke. previously, he had been trying to persuade her to go to the doctor, but she had said that there was no need. so it turned out that she had already sent someone to apany her to see the doctor?


    No, he should have trusted his woman¡­


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath. his heart felt extremely ufortable. although he tried his best to convince himself to trust his woman, however¡­


    When he thought about how she was sick and did not let him know, but was apanied by bai ziting, the jealousy in his heart started to overflow. no, it was pain, dissatisfaction, and anger!


    Gu kuangen gripped his phone tightly. he did not know if he should call shi caining and ask her about it.


    At this moment, shi caining did not know that something earth-shattering was happening on the inte.


    She returned to the guest room and picked out a decent set of clothes to put on. she brushed her teeth and waited for the gift she had ordered toe to her door.


    She had given her grandmother a jade hairpin for her birthday.


    As for gu kuangen¡¯s birthday, he was not an old man, so he would not give her a jade hairpin or anything like that. he did not like wearing that kind of thing the most.


    Therefore, what she gave this time was an oil painting.st night, she saw a male student from the academy of fine arts drawing a very exquisite and beautiful painting. on it was a pair of lovers.


    That pair of lovers was precisely her and gu kuangen.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 450: I am¡­ pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 450: i¡¯m¡­ pregnant.


    She immediately contacted the art major. he told her that when he had painted, he had used her and gu kuangen as models. if she didn¡¯t mind, he could destroy the painting.


    The boy was a fan of gu kuangen. even though gu kuangen had announced that he was dating zhang xiaochun, in his heart, the boy still felt that shi zening was a good match for him.


    Therefore, the boy had decided to draw his idol and his ex-girlfriend together. who would have thought that it would attract shi zening¡¯s attention?


    Shi caining immediately bought the painting for 50, 000 yuan. the boy was so excited that his nose was about to bleed. after all, his family background was average, but the art student spent a lot of money.


    Usually, he would sell his paintings to earn some living expenses.


    Now that shi caining had bought his painting for 50, 000 yuan in one breath, it was really a joyous event for him. it meant that he would not have to work so hard to earn living expenses in the next few months.


    Half an hourter, the boy delivered the painting to the hotel.


    After shi caining epted the painting, he handed him 50, 000 yuan, and the boy said with a flushed face, ¡°thank you, miss shi! thank you!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee!¡± shi caining said with a faint smile, preparing to take the gift to gu kuangen¡¯s old residence.


    Of course, gu kuangen wouldn¡¯t go with her. he was also wary of the fans who called him a scumbag on the inte. if they found out that his woman was shi caining, they would definitely attack her at zhang xiaochun¡¯s instigation.


    After getting her things, shi caining left the hotel under the escort of her bodyguards, wearing a mask. the person who had left with her was bai ziting¡¯s bodyguard, old zhang.


    She called for a taxi and reported the address to the gu family mansion.


    Her phone vibrated, and shi caining took a look. it was her younger sister¡¯s number.


    ¡°sis, are you really with the best actor now? why is it that all the entertainment news today is about you and the best actor?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shi qianyu briefly exined the report online. ¡°sis, you¡¯re not really with the best actor, are you? what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you hanging up?¡±


    Shi caining took a deep breath as surprise appeared in her eyes. ¡°i¡¯m¡­ pregnant.¡±


    Shi qianyu cried out in shock, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°really? ah, ah, ah? you¡¯re pregnant? you¡¯re vomiting so much that you want to hang up?¡± shi qianyu was also a university student. she knew a little about this sort of thing.


    ¡°yes, the best actor came to see me. i didn¡¯t expect to be filmed!¡± shi caining gulped. ¡°i didn¡¯t have the time to tell gu kuangen.¡±


    She wanted to reveal the news of her pregnancy today.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that the reporter would be the first to report this matter. would he be angry?


    Shi caining wasn¡¯t sure. after chatting with shi qianyu for a while, she hung up the phone and immediately called gu kuangen.


    However, when she thought that this was a taxi, it would be troublesome if the driver heard her.


    Although she had lowered her voice just now, it was still better to be careful. thinking of this, she hung up the phone that gu kuangen had yet to answer.


    She switched to wechat and sent him a text message. ¡°kuangen, in a while, i¡¯ll have two gifts for you. you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Gu kuangen did not reply to her message.


    Shi zening sat in the taxi, feeling conflicted.


    Has not gone to the gu old house, another strange phone call came in.

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 451: Still No answer?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 451: still no reply?


    ¡°hello?¡±


    ¡°hehe, is it cai ning? i¡¯m at the dongning market right now. do you want toe over and buy some vegetables together? you should know what kuangen eats, right? i¡¯m getting old¡­ er, i can¡¯t remember at once!¡± olddy gu¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and hurriedly agreed, ¡°alright, alright. wait for me there. i¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡±


    ¡°master, please send me to the dongning market.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± the master replied. the dongning market was a little further away than the address shi cai ning had reported earlier. he was naturally very happy about it.


    The sky was gloomy and gloomy. it was very hot outside and the car was air-conditioned. shi cai ning was still a little distracted, butpared to before, she was much better.


    It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t vomit too badly. at least, she had only vomited once when she returned to the guest room today.


    Fifteen minutester, the driver brought shi cai ning to dongning market. she paid the money and got off the car. the leaves of the two big trees in front of the market were covered in yellow dust.


    The market was bustling with noise. shi cai ning dialed the phone just now. the phone belonged to the maid, aunt fang. aunt fang told her that they were on the second floor of the market.


    Shi cai ning went up to the second floor and searched for olddy gu among the crowd. olddy gu stood there with her brows furrowed as she picked up the vegetables. she picked up this and looked at that, looking hesitant.


    She quickly went over to wee her, ¡°grandma gu, i¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°yo, caining, you¡¯re here! it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee to visit me!¡± olddy guined the moment she saw her.


    Shi caining quickly apologized, saying that she had been too busy recently and would spend more time with olddy gu in the future.


    Even though olddy gu was in treatment, her dementia would still re up from time to time. once she became demented, she could not even remember what kind of food she wanted to buy or what she wanted to eat.


    Aunt fang reminded shi caining softly, ¡°miss shi, please remember to remind olddy that today is young master¡¯s birthday. you must remember to order the cake.¡±


    What? it¡¯s already sote and the cake hasn¡¯t been ordered yet?


    Shi caining was speechless. aunt fang quickly exined, ¡°olddy said that she will order it herself. she knows what kind of cake young master likes to eat.¡±


    Shi caining could onlyugh and said to the olddy who was picking out the cucumbers, ¡°grandma gu, i heard that you haven¡¯t ordered the cake yet. i happen to have a phone number for a cake shop right here. i¡¯ll call them over. can you tell them what kind of cake you want?¡±


    After all, it was not good to order the cake toote. if they wanted to make it bigger, they might not be able to rush over.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to rush. i¡¯ll order it myselfter. i want to pick a nice cake¡­¡± olddy gu said happily.


    Shi caining was speechless. she felt that olddy gu was the type of person who demanded perfection.


    She took out her phone and looked at it. it can¡¯t be. at this moment, gu kuangen still had not replied to her?


    She bit her lips. could it be that he was angry when he saw the news? actually, she and bai ziting did not have anything, and the news of her pregnancy also wanted to give him a surprise today¡­


    If he could not understand or even misunderstand, then there would be a little trouble. thinking of this, cai ning slightly pursed her lips and felt a little uneasy.


    At this moment, gu kuangen was still in his room in the hotel. he quietly looked at the tall buildings outside the window and saw that the sky was getting darker and darker. did this scene indicate that there would be a violent storm in the next moment?


    When he thought of the news online, even though he had asked someone to take it down, gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank!

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 452: lost?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 452: lost?


    Cheng li was knocking on the door outside. after getting permission, he pushed the door open and entered. when he saw his boss¡¯s gloomy face, he could not help but feel depressed for him. after all, it was not him who apanied his woman to hang the water.


    Most men would misunderstand. although gu kuangen did not have an episode, hisplexion was very bad and he looked very unhappy!


    ¡°young master, remember to go back to the old residenceter. the olddy has prepared a cake and dinner for you.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. he looked at his phone and found that the battery was dead.


    He took out his charger and charged the phone that had run out of battery.


    Previously, when cai ning had called, the battery was almost dead. he was about to answer it when she unexpectedly hung up.


    Gu kuangen was so depressed that he was about to die. then, before he could receive the text message, his phone automatically turned off when the battery was dead.


    After charging for a minute or two, he turned on his phone. the phone vibrated, indicating that there was a wechat message.


    Gu kuangen picked up his phone and opened the lock screen. he saw the wechat message sent by shi caining.


    ¡°two surprise gifts?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression softened slightly when he saw this.


    Most people would only receive one gift on their birthday, but he could receive two. gu kuangen sent an ¡°en¡±, indicating that he was a little unhappy.


    Shi caining replied with a voice message: i¡¯m at dongning market shopping with my grandmother.


    ¡°this little demoness.¡± gu kuangen took a deep breath. he firmly believed that she and bai ziting were just a misunderstanding, or that she had some hidden secret, while bai ziting was just acting on his own.


    His woman only had him in her heart. no matter how much the other party acted like a demoness, she could not tolerate him in her heart.


    Olddy gu was really forgetful. it could be due to the old man¡¯s dementia. in the previous month, she often forgot about her grandson, son, and so on.


    After a month of treatment, her memory had recovered quite a bit. the old man with alzheimer¡¯s disease would often be forgetful. no wonder she had aunt fang call shi caining and ask her to apany her to buy vegetables.


    Actually, the olddy really did not remember what gu kuangen liked to eat.


    Shi caining helped to buy vegetables. she bought more than ten kinds of vegetables that gu kuangen and the olddy liked to eat. however, her taste was not special. she also liked to eat what they liked to hear.


    It was almost time to buy the vegetables. olddy gu was in a hurry, so she went to the bathroom on the second floor to take care of it. aunt fang and shi caining waited outside.


    After waiting outside the bathroom for two minutes, shi caining received a call from bai ziting.


    ¡°brother bai.¡±


    ¡°zining, are you feeling better today? you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital, right?¡± bai ziting¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. shi zining bit her lips. he was too concerned about her, causing her to feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m feeling much better today. i don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t expect¡­ to be secretly photographed, but i was the first to rify.¡± bai ziting said.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright¡­¡± shi zining was at a loss for what to say. bai ziting was also very tactful. afterforting her for a while, he hung up the phone. however, in less than ten seconds, he called again.


    Shi cai ning felt a little strange. bai zi ting should have said everything he wanted to say right? why did he call her back now?


    ¡°cai ning, i¡¯m sorry. are you at dongning market right now?¡± bai zi ting said anxiously, ¡°i heard about dongning market on the radio. little yin had secretly followed the servant to buy some vegetables today and hid in the back seat. the servant did not know that she was there until she reached the market. however, she was lost just now. can you help me look for her?¡±

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 453: Where Are you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 453: where are you?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. why was little yin so mischievous? why did she secretly follow the servant out?


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll look for her right away. is she on the first floor?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly hung up the phone. after informing aunt fang, she hurriedly left the second floor. old zhang followed along to look for little yin.


    However, there were too many people at the market. even though it was noon, such a crowded ce would only have fewer people at night.


    ¡°little yin, little yin, where are you? your sister is here!¡±


    ¡°little yin,e out quickly!¡±


    Shi cai ning rushed down the first floor and shouted from time to time. no matter what bai zi ting had in mind for her, he had sent her to the hospital and saved her from death.


    Little yin was once her patient and the daughter of bai zi ting. now that shi cai ning was here, she could not stand idly by.


    ¡°little yin!¡± thank god! shi cai ning saw the confused little yin in the crowd with a nce and rushed over to pull her back.


    Little yin was ecstatic when she saw shi cai ning. ¡°sister, why are you here?¡±


    Shi cai ning squatted down with a straight face and caressed her face. ¡°little yin, no matter who you go out with, you cannot go around alone. what if you meet a bad person?¡±


    Little yin¡¯s big sparkling eyes shed with grievance. ¡°i know¡­ i didn¡¯t mean to get lost. it was aunt qing who let go of her hand by ident. i followed behind her¡­ but there were more and more people. she couldn¡¯t hear me when i called her¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°there are too many people at the market, so don¡¯t follow aunt qing around anymore. do you understand?¡±


    Little yin nodded vigorously.


    Shi cai ning called aunt qing and told her where she and little yin were.


    Aunt qing rushed over with a pale face. when she saw that little yin was fine, she was so frightened that she hurriedly wiped her tears. ¡°it¡¯s good that miss little yin is fine. you nearly scared me to death just now! thank you, miss shi. if it weren¡¯t for you, i really don¡¯t know what i would have done!¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°you¡¯re wee, little yin. follow aunt qing home. if there¡¯s an air stewardess, she wille visit you!¡±


    ¡°alright, sister cat¡­ goodbye!¡± little yin looked at shi cai ning with reluctance. that pitiful gaze made her heart soften instantly.


    Looking at little yin, she could imagine that her child in the future¡­ would definitely be so cute, right?


    No matter what, she would definitely take good care of her baby and let her baby have a healthy and happy childhood!


    For example, little yin was really too unlucky. although she was adopted by a rich family, she had never received a mother¡¯s love. this kind of childhood was really a regret in her life.


    Shi cai ning walked towards the second floor. before he could walk up to the second floor, he received a call from gu kuangen.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen shouted coldly from the other side.


    His tone was not good. shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. could it be that this fellow had really misunderstood her and bai zi ting?


    ¡°grandma is lost. where have you been? quickly go back to dongning market and help look for her!¡±


    What? shi cai ning¡¯s heart almost jumped out. today was gu kuangen¡¯s birthday. how could a series of mishaps have fallen on her?


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll look for her right away!¡± shi cai ning took her phone and quickly returned to the second floor. ¡°uncle zhang, please help me look for olddy gu!¡±


    Old zhang was a little hesitant. after all, his mission was to protect shi cai ning, not to look for her!


    However, seeing the pleading look in shichening¡¯s eyes, he had no choice but to agree.


    Aunt fang ran over, her eyes turning red!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 454: Is there a ce for me or not?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 454: is there still a seat for me?


    ¡°i just met an old acquaintance and chatted with him for a while. after that, i didn¡¯t see the olddye out. i went in to take a look. there wasn¡¯t a single person in the bathroom¡­¡± aunt fang wiped her tears and said.


    ¡°aunt fang, stop talking and look for her first!¡± shi cai ning said. she was extremely anxious in her heart.


    Shi cai ning, aunt fang, and old zhang split up and searched the entire second floor. they couldn¡¯t find anyone. then, shi cai ning suddenly remembered the bathroom in the bookstore!


    She ran back to the bathroom and saw that there was indeed a second exit. aunt fang hadn¡¯t noticed it before.


    In that case, old madam gu should have left through this exit.


    ¡°grandma! grandma, where are you? i¡¯m caining!¡± shi caining was sweating profusely. some people on the first floor had noticed her just now, but now they saw her looking for someone. they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with this young man? he keeps looking for people?¡±


    ¡°he probably brought an old man and a young man out to buy vegetables. he couldn¡¯t care less and got lost, right?¡±


    ¡°there are so many human traffickers these days. youngdy, you have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°human traffickers shouldn¡¯t be selling elderly people, right?¡±


    ¡°tsk! human traffickers nowadays have no conscience. they kidnap elderly people and turn them into beggars!¡±


    When she heard what the onlookers said, shi caining was so anxious that she was about to cry. olddy gu was already so old, she really could not take much trouble!


    She ran out of the market and looked around the streets.


    A cool ferrari stopped beside shi cai ning with a whoosh. gu kuangen jumped out of the car, followed by cheng li and two bodyguards.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± gu kuangen panted, ¡°you didn¡¯t find my grandmother?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head, her eyes turning red, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t find her¡­¡±


    ¡°you guys don¡¯t need to look anymore. i just got the city enforcement officers and the police to take action.¡± gu kuangen furrowed his brows. today, shi cai ning was wearing a light red dress. her figure was perfectly curvy, and her t stomach naturally did not show anything strange.


    ¡°weren¡¯t you shopping with grandma just now? how did you get lost?¡± gu kuangen asked with a frown. aunt fang and shi caining were both by grandma¡¯s side. how did they get lost all of a sudden?


    Shi caining was startled and briefly recounted what had just happened, ¡°i¡­ i was helping big brother bai look for little yin. little yin happened to be here with aunt qing to buy some vegetables. there were too many people and she got lost¡­ i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    When he heard shi caining¡¯s words, gu kuangen¡¯s expression turnedpletely gloomy. he sneered, ¡°shi caining, in your heart, everything else is more important than us, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning still felt a certain amount of guilt towards olddy gu¡¯s disappearance. however, even without her, olddy gu would still be lost. after all, she had left through the rear exit.


    ¡°grandma left through the second exit¡­¡± shi cai ning said cautiously.


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s chest heaved up and down. his gaze was extremely cold, and the way he looked at her was very unfamiliar. ¡°you clearly know that grandma has alzheimer¡¯s disease, why didn¡¯t you follow closely!? xiao yin, big brother bai? why do they always take first ce? you went to the hospital to hang water, and you were so seriously ill, yet you didn¡¯t tell me, yet you still allowed bai ziting to apany you? what a joke, you still lied to me about shopping with thousand rain? in your heart, is there still a ce for me?¡±


    Originally the olddy lost gu kuangen very worried, that is a hand to bring up his grandmother! when the inside story, he towards the time to choose ning broke out!


    The time to choose ning¡¯s face, instantly pale up.

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 455: He still doesn¡¯t believe her, does he?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 455: he still doesn¡¯t trust her, right?


    In the end, he still doesn¡¯t trust her, right?


    She¡¯s really stupid, why did she want to give him a surprise? hehe?


    ¡°gu kuangen, when have i not put you in my heart? besides, please don¡¯t me me like this before we know the truth. also, didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t be together openly¡­¡± something was stuffed into her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°hahaha! can¡¯t i secretly visit you? who do you think you are to ask bai ziting to apany you?¡± gu kuangen was so angry that he had lost all reason, and his emotional quotient had dropped to zero.


    Shi caining¡¯s nose was sore. she remembered how she had died for three days, and how she had vomited crazily for three days. she had been holding back all this time just to give him a surprise today. and yet, something had happened!


    Perhaps she had been too confident, and had thought that gu kuangen would trust herpletely. after everything that had happened on the ship, she had assumed that everyone had done it.


    Li enyuan had taken a liking to him, and had even gone with the president to see her. she understood.


    No matter how much zhang xiaochun had acted like a demon on weibo, she understood!


    But why couldn¡¯t he trust her to understand her?


    ¡°what? you can¡¯t say anything? you admit it?¡± gu kuangen thought back to the photos, and the way bai ziting was looking at her affectionately. he couldn¡¯t help but feel even colder and more pained!


    ¡°if you can¡¯t say anything, then i¡¯ll take that as tacit approval! shi caining! you like him and little yin a little bit more than me, right?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± shi cai ning nearly exploded. when she thought of the baby in her stomach, she could not help but take a deep breath, suppressing her fluctuating emotions.


    ¡°no? but your actions have already exined everything!¡± gu kuangen panted as he looked at her coldly, ¡°you said before that you wanted to keep your distance from him, did you? but you didn¡¯t. shi cai ning, you must have fallen in love with him, right?¡±


    His tone was overbearing, causing her eyes to quickly turn red.


    Maintain distance? if it wasn¡¯t for bai ziting bringing her out of s city, she would have been hunted down by people all over the streets! she had feelings for bai ziting, but that was the admiration of her fans for her idol, and gratitude for her friends!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. she had originally wanted to tell him the good news at night, but now that she had been wronged by gu kuangen, how could she still have the mood to tell him that she was pregnant?


    Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for bai ziting finding her, she would have probably passed out in the bathroom for a day and a night. no one would have known, right?


    ¡°kuang en, why are you here?¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out. shi cai ning and gu kuang en turned around and saw li en yuan wearing sunsses walking out of the car. two bodyguards followed closely behind her.


    ¡°boss, i found it, i found it¡­ the old madam is in the cake shop on the street behind!¡±


    At this moment, a person ran out from the alley and shouted loudly.


    Gu kuang en¡¯s expression softened slightly. he swept a cold nce at shi cai ning and strode towards li en yuan. ¡°sorry, i have something to do. let¡¯s talk next time when we have time!¡±


    After he said that, he strode towards the alley.


    This alley could lead to the street at the back. li enyuan took a deep look at shi caining and could not help but walk over.


    Shi caining stood there and watched his retreating figure, like a child who had been forgotten.


    Cheng li coughed lightly at the side. ¡°miss shi¡­¡±


    Lan yu frowned as well. ¡°miss shi, he¡¯s not in a good mood. before this¡­ he probably saw your report at the hospital.¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip as she looked at li en yuan who had walked up to her.


    Did she just happen toe here? however, shi cai ning felt that this li en yuan was doing this on purpose, right?

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 456: Let me go over there and apologize to her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 456: you want me to go over and apologize to her?


    ¡°you must be miss shi, right? the one who was gossiping with mr. bai earlier?¡± li eun yuan said lightly, her eyes cold.


    Shi caining looked at her indifferently. ¡°miss li, is there something you need?¡±


    Although li eun yuan was the president¡¯s daughter, shi caining was not in the mood to tangle with this woman.


    She knew that her tone was bad, but she really did not want to force a smile on a stranger¡¯s face, even though this woman¡¯s identity was not simple.


    ¡°ÄãºÃ£¬Ê±Ð¡½ã£¬ÎÒÊÇÀî¶÷æ¡£¡±Àî¶÷æµ­ÉùµØ˵µÀ£¬¡°ÄãºÍ°×ÏÈÉúÓ¦¸ÃÊÇÒ»¶ÔÁµÈË°É?×öÒ»¸öÅ®ÈËÒªµ×Ïߣ¬Ï£ÍûÄãºÃºÃ¶Ô°×ÏÈÉú£¬²»ÒªÔÙÒ»½Å̤Á½´¬ÁË¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ·í´ÌµØЦÁËÆðÀ´£¬¿´×ÅÑÛÇ°ÄǸö×ÔÒÔΪÊǵÄÅ®ÈË£¬Î¸ÓÖÊÇÒ»Õó·­¹ö£¬²îµã¶ù¾ÍÍÂÁ˳öÀ´¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Àî¶÷æÂÉí±ßµÄÁ½¸ö±£ïÚÀäÀäµØ¶¢×ÅËý£¬ÈÏΪËýÒ»µãÒ²²»¿ÍÆø¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°hello, miss shi, i¡¯m li enyuan,¡± li enyuan said in a calm voice. ¡°you and mr. bai should be a couple, right? being a woman requires a bottom line. i hope that you can properly speak to mr. bai and stop having two legs at the same time.¡±


    Shi cai ningughed sarcastically. looking at the self-righteous woman in front of her, her stomach churned again, and she almost vomited.


    The two bodyguards beside li enyuan stared coldly at her, thinking that she was not being polite at all.


    After all, it was impossible that she did not know the identity of the youngdy sitting there, right?


    ¡°youngdy li, you don¡¯t know anything yet you are spouting nonsense here?¡± shi zening said rudely. although the other party was the daughter of the president, she had every reason to choke on the other party¡¯s words.


    Li enyuan did not know anything, yet she was arrogantly criticizing her?


    Lan yu frowned. this was going to be a little troublesome. would li enyuan hold a grudge against shi zening?


    ¡°miss shi, let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±


    Lan yu hurriedly said, wanting to separate the two women who were about to start a fight. however, li en yuan smiled faintly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be afraid that i¡¯ll target her. i¡¯m just saying a few words out of kindness.¡±


    She took a step back. ¡°since miss shi has inside information, then i¡¯ll just take it as me saying too much. i¡¯m sorry, i was nosy!¡±


    After li en yuan finished speaking, she walked towards the alley.


    Shi cai ning looked at her graceful back and felt even more upset.


    ¡°miss shi¡­ er, perhaps young master is waiting for you over there. hurry over!¡±


    Lan yu spoke again.


    Shi cai ning felt extremely upset. it was not her intention to let olddy gu get lost. when she thought of gu kuangen¡¯s words just now, she felt extremely upset.


    ¡°no¡­ if he thinks of me as his girlfriend, thene and pick me up!¡± shi cai ning bit her thin lips in anger.


    Lan yu held his forehead. men and women in love were really¡­ sensitive and stubborn, and their eq was zero.


    The sky became increasingly gloomy.n yu and shi cai ning waited on the same spot for about ten minutes, but gu kuangen still did not return.


    ¡°it looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon.¡±


    Lan yu said softly. he took out his phone and called gu kuangen.


    ¡°gu kuangen, why aren¡¯t youing to pick her up?¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°why, do you want me to go over and apologize to her?¡±


    Lan yu choked. he nced at shi cai ning who was still under the tree. she leaned against the tree and looked very lonely and weak.


    ¡°don¡¯t you want toe over and apologize to her? she seems to be in a bad mood right now,¡±n yu said softly.


    He, who had zero love experience, also felt that a man should coax shi cai ning back at this time. there was nothing wrong with that, right?


    n yu, you can tolerate your woman being with another man, but you¡¯ve never told you? you can tolerate her putting someone else in her heart and being more important than you? i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t tolerate that! whether shees or not, it¡¯s up to her!¡± gu kuangen coldly said, his tone abnormally angry. after saying that, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 457: overestimating him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 457: overestimating him.


    Uh¡­


    Lan yu looked at his phone and then looked at shi cai ning. what did gu kuangen mean? was he going toe over or not?


    However, judging from his tone, it seemed like he would have to wait for shi cai ning toe over and apologize?


    Lan yu rubbed his nose and could only walk over to shi cai ning¡¯s side to ry what gu kuangen had just said.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s increasingly pale face,n yu felt like he was doing something bad with good intentions. in fact, his original intention was to get her to go over to the old residence.


    ¡°miss shi, it will be worse if men are angry. just go over and apologize to him¡­¡±


    ¡°forget it!¡± shi cai ning bitterly interruptedn yu¡¯s words. her eyes were red and her stomach felt a little ufortable. she reckoned that the injection would onlyst for half a day?


    She also felt very aggrieved. she had endured so much pain just to give him a surprise today.


    However, she did not expect that so many idents had happened. olddy gu¡¯s loss could not be med on her at all. if she had note to apany the olddy, she would have left through the back door.


    She could still forgive this point. after all, the olddy had lost her way. gu kuangen was anxious and scolded her. she could evene into contact with her.


    However, he actually thought that he had a ce in his heart for bai zi ting. he even said that she was in love with bai zi ting!


    How could shi cai ning forgive him?


    She already had his baby in her tummy, yet he actually said such words. just thinking about it made him feelughable for his naivety!


    ¡°miss shi¡­¡±


    ¡°he doesn¡¯t trust me at all, and he wants me to apologize to him? tell him that i didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­ i was just too naive and overestimated his trust in me¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. she was really too stupid. she wanted to not let him worry, and wanted to give him a surprise, but in the end¡­


    Lan yu looked at shi cai ning who was about to turn around and leave. he opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you rascal, how could you dump your woman on me¡­¡±n yu was speechless. he was afraid that something would happen to her, so he could only follow behind her.


    Shi caining was getting angrier and angrier as she walked. her tears kept falling.n yu followed behind her and looked at her staggering footsteps. he felt that something was not right.


    He was about to call gu kuangen to ask if she woulde over to pick up shi caining, but he did not expect a car to stop beside her.


    ¡°caining?¡±


    Shi caining raised her head and saw that shi tianming had pulled down the car window and was looking at her.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly turned her head to wipe the tears off her face. ¡°dad!¡±


    ¡°why are you here? get in the car. i¡¯ll see you off wherever you want to go. it¡¯s my holiday today!¡±


    Shi tianming said. he opened the car door and saw that his daughter¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°nothing, dad¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s nose turned sour again. she really wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry when she saw her kind adoptive father.


    When she was young, she was bullied by her ssmates at school. her adoptive father wouldfort her and then go to the school to help her solve all her problems.


    But now, she was no longer a primary school student. how could her father help her solve her emotional problems?


    ¡°get in the car, i¡¯ll send you off!¡± shi tianming nced atn yu who was following behind him, ¡°mr.n, why are you here?¡±


    Eh, didn¡¯t his daughter break up with gu kuangen? why¡­


    ¡°ah¡­ i identally ran into miss shi here¡­¡±n yu said. he looked at shi cai ning, ¡°miss shi¡­ why don¡¯t i call a car to send you to the old residence¡­¡±


    Since gu kuangen did note, he would be a good person to the end.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, thank you.¡± shi cai ning said in a low voice. her eyes were moist as she turned around and got into shi tianming¡¯s car.


    (ps: i¡¯m looking for a monthly pass, it¡¯s the first day on the shelves, there are still more than ten chapters behind! mwah!)

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 458: Yelling at her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 458: he actually yelled at her?


    Lan yu was stunned. he could only watch helplessly as shi cai ning got into shi tianming¡¯s car.


    Old zhang held the painting in his hand. for a moment, he could not figure out what was going on with them.


    Shi cai ning looked at him. ¡°uncle zhang, go back to mr. bai!¡±


    Old zhang looked at the wrapped painting in his hand. ¡°this¡­¡±


    ¡°throw it away.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. her kindness was a waste, so she did not want to give the gift anymore.


    Old zhang held the painting and watched the car drive away. the two bodyguards looked at each other and shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°you¡¯re mr. gu¡¯s bodyguard, right?¡± old zhang looked atn yu. ¡°actually, you¡¯ve all misunderstood miss shi¡­¡±


    n yu!¡± someone called out ton yu.n yu nodded apologetically at old zhang and looked at the man running towards him.


    That was zhang guo, his partner.


    ¡°where¡¯s miss shi?¡± zhang guo looked at old zhang and then atn yu and asked curiously.


    ¡°she left with her father,¡±n yu said. he looked at old zhang. ¡°oh right, what did you say just now?¡±


    Old zhang shook his head. ¡°nothing, nothing!¡±


    As a bodyguard, old zhang knew how bai ziting felt about shi caining. actually, he wanted to telln yu that shi caining was pregnant. it was bai ziting who identally found her unconscious in the bathroom.


    But thinking about how his master was so nice to shi caining, shouldn¡¯t¡­ er, shouldn¡¯t he give him a chance?


    ¡°let¡¯s go back!¡±n yu didn¡¯t take it to heart and left with zhang guo.


    Old zhang took the painting and called bai ziting to exin the situation.


    When bai ziting received the call, he had mixed feelings.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ actually yelled at her?¡± bai ziting sneered, ¡°he really doesn¡¯t know how lucky he is. then let¡¯s just wait for him to court death!¡±


    Originally, bai ziting couldn¡¯t have rified it on weibo, but for the sake of shi caining, he rified it all.


    He thought that gu kuangen would unconditionally trust shi caining because today was his birthday, and shi caining was about to tell him the news of her pregnancy.


    ¡°mr. bai¡­ miss shi even asked me to throw away the car that i was supposed to give to mr. gu. what do you think? do you want to throw it away?¡±


    Bai ziting was stunned for a moment on the other side. he said lightly, ¡°bring it back and take a look.¡±


    He did not know why, but he suddenly wanted to know what painting shi caining was going to give to gu kuangen.


    The gloomy sky finally started to rain heavily. the wind howled, turning the rain into a nting rain curtain.


    The trees on both sides of the street and the dust-covered leaves finally revealed their true colors. they were dancingfortably in the wind. they did not know anything about the sorrow of the world.


    Whenn yu got into the car, he called gu kuangen again.


    ¡°what are you doing now?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s tone was very irritable.


    ¡°where am i going now?¡±n yu asked in a calm voice.


    Now that the situation was stable, it did not matter whether gu kuangen hired bodyguards or not. after all, there were not always people like madam bai and min yun xing (dai qiang) in this society.


    ¡°nonsense, if you don¡¯t bring her to the old residence, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to bring her to the new residence?¡± gu kuangen took a deep breath.


    Lan yu¡¯s mouth twitched. eldest young master gu, did you really think that shi caining was in the car and wanted to apologize to you?


    ¡°she¡¯s not in the car. she left with mr. shi.¡±


    Lan yu told gu kuangen the ¡°unfortunate¡± news.


    ¡°what did you say?¡± gu kuangen was furious. ¡°she actually left with someone else?¡±


    ¡°uh, that person wasn¡¯t someone else. it was her father¡­¡±


    Beforen yu could finish his sentence, gu kuangen hung up the phone.


    A man in love was quite arrogant.

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 459: Mistaken Identity?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 459: mistaken identity?


    In the old residence, gu kuangen did not wait forn yu to finish his sentence before he fiercely mmed his phone on the ground.


    He had only said a few words to her, yet she did note over?


    Ha! she was able to get along so well with bai ziting, yet she could not get along well with him?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s hands were holding onto the balcony railing, veins bulging on his forehead, and his breathing was hurried.


    ¡°uh, kuangen, why are you here¡­¡± the ss door on the balcony was pulled open, and li enyuan¡¯s words came to a sudden stop. she saw the phone that had fallen to the ground, and the battery had already left the body of the phone.


    Gu kuangen was panting. he turned his head and nced at her coldly. he walked towards the old residence without turning his head.


    ¡°kuangen, the candle is lit. quicklye and blow it out. remember to make a wish!¡± olddy gu shouted. she looked kindly at gu kuangen, who had a gloomy expression on his face as he walked in.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression eased a little, while gu hong and bai yu looked at each other.


    ¡°miss li, quicklye over here and sit. don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± bai yu said softly. the other party was the president¡¯s daughter. she hade here to shelter from the rain, but in reality, she wanted to get along with gu kuangen, right?


    Bai yu did not know about shi cening and gu kuangen. she thought that they had broken up a long time ago, and this li eun yuan seemed to be very good as well.


    Li eun yuan walked over gracefully with a faint smile on her face. ¡°auntie, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. just treat me like an ordinary person. everyone, don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Olddy gu looked at her with a smile. ¡°cening, quicklye over here and stand with kuangen!¡±


    The smile on li eun yuan¡¯s face froze. this olddy¡­ actually recognized the wrong person?


    Gu kuangen said lightly, ¡°grandma, cai ning didn¡¯te. this is miss li eun yuan.¡±


    ¡°ah¡­ isn¡¯t she cai ning?¡± the olddy looked at li eun yuan and slowly recognized her.


    The olddy¡¯s face sank. ¡°where¡¯s cai ning? why isn¡¯t she here? she apanied me to buy vegetables just now. if it wasn¡¯t for her, i really wouldn¡¯t remember what you like to eat¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen pursed his lips. ¡°grandma, she¡­ isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. then who is this miss li?¡± the olddy looked at li enyuan rudely with an unfriendly expression.


    Li enyuan quickly introduced herself. ¡°grandma gu, i¡¯m li enyuan. i¡¯m a friend of kuangen.¡±


    ¡°so it¡¯s miss li. don¡¯t mind me. i¡¯m getting older¡­ my eyesight is very poor, and my memory is also declining.¡± the olddy had always been from a wealthy family. she was polite, but there was an invisible sense of alienation.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, grandma gu.¡±


    Li enyuan smiled. the olddy did not look at her anymore. she said to gu kuangen, ¡°kid, call cai ning. i¡¯ll ask her how she¡¯s doing!¡±


    In olddy gu¡¯s heart, she was still the most satisfied granddaughter-inw candidate. therefore, no matter how beautiful and decent this li enyuan was, she could not catch her eye.


    Gu kuangen touched his pocket and realized that his phone had been thrown onto the balcony. gu hong immediately took out his own phone and handed it to him.


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©½Ó¹ýµç»°£¬ÐÄÀ︴ÔÓÎޱȣ¬µ«»¹ÊDz¦ÁËʱ²ÉÄþµÄºÅÂë¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¶Ô²»Æð£¬Äú²¦´òµÄµç»°Òѹػú¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄÌÄÌ£¬ËýÊÖ»úûµç£¬¹Ø»úÁË!¡±¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÐÄÇé¸üÊÇ·³Ô꣬Î޶˶˵ģ¬¹Øʲô»ú?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    È»¶øÒ»Ïëµ½Ëý¸ú°××ÓÍ¥µÄç³ÎÅ£¬Ò»Ïëµ½ËýΪÁËÕÒСÒð£¬Á¬ÀÏÌ«Ì«¶¼¹Ë²»ÉÏÁË£¬¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÑÛÖÐһƬÒõ𺡣


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Gu kuangen took the phone. his heart was filled withplicated emotions, but he still dialed shi caining¡¯s number.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma, her phone¡¯s battery is dead. it¡¯s turned off!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s mood was even more agitated. why did he turn off his phone for no reason?


    However, when he thought about the scandal between her and bai ziting, and the fact that she could not even care about the olddy in order to find xiao yin, gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.


    ¡°why would she turn off her phone?¡± the olddy muttered to herself, ¡°i think you should go and apany her. blow out the candles and go over. do you know? that damned wench, wen ning, even went on a trip when she knew your birthday wasing up!¡± the olddy ordered.


    Gu kuangen did not say anything. wen ning did not go on a trip. instead, her illness was sometimes mild and sometimes severe. when it was mild, it was impossible to tell that she was ill. when it was severe, she felt as if the whole world was going to harm her.st night, after wen ning went for a stroll on the streets, she went home and refused to see anyone again.


    And all of this, all of this, was witnessed by li enyuan.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 460: I¡¯m an adult</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 460: i¡¯m an adult.


    Naturally, she did not know the inside story. she thought that gu kuangen was not willing to tangle with shi caining, and that shi caining was the kind of woman who would pester him. therefore, he simply said that the other party had turned off his phone.


    ¡°quick, blow out the candles!¡± olddy gu said with a smile, ¡°although caining is not here, you still have to be happy!¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. this birthday was the most sullen birthday he had ever had.


    Li enyuan had a smile on her face. although the gu family¡¯s status was not as high as hers, the gu family was still polite and had the bearing of a wealthy family.


    She really liked this atmosphere¡­


    The rain gradually lessened, and the sky was still very dark. shi tianming sent shi caining back to the hotel. looking at his daughter¡¯s pale face, he said, ¡°caining, why don¡¯t you move back home? you¡¯ll have a good care at home¡­¡±


    Shi caining shook her head. ¡°no, dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­ i¡¯m an adult now.¡±


    Shi tianming looked at her and then at the rain outside. ¡°caining, you and gu kuangen have be a thing of the past. if he treats you badly, then find someone better than him. why do you have to be sad for such a person?¡±


    He thought that his daughter had been entangled with gu kuangen before and had been rejected by him.


    Shi caining forced a smile on her face. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡­ know what to do.¡±


    Shi tianming gave her some instructions and watched her walk into the hotel lobby with his own eyes. only then did he leave in a rxed manner.


    After returning to the guest room, shi caining rushed into the bathroom and vomited again.


    The doctor before said that if her symptoms improved, she could stop hanging water. however, if she vomited too much again, she would need to hang water for a few more days.


    Shi caining sat in a daze for a while and got the waiter to bring her lunch. after eating a little, she lost her appetitepletely.


    She did not know if it was the gu kuangen incident that affected her, or if the medicine did not work?


    Shi caining put down her chopsticks and went to the mirror to take a look at her face.


    Her face was extremely pale and her eyes were lifeless. her entire body looked haggard.


    She touched her face that was sharper than before. from the looks of it, she had lost more than a few pounds.


    Her stomach started to boil at this moment. she hurriedly rushed into the bathroom and with a ¡°wah¡±, she vomited all the food out.


    After shi caining finished vomiting, she washed all the food and washed her face after rinsing her mouth. she hurriedly took her bag and cell phone and headed out.


    The rain stopped and the dark clouds dispersed. the bright sun hung in the sky. the scorching sunlightnded on the ground, but the air became much fresher.


    Shi caining took her bag and left the hotel. she continued to walk to the central hospital not far away to hang some water.


    Someone followed behind her and followed her to the hospital, the gynecology department.


    That person took a picture of this picture and secretly left.


    Li tingshen was in his office processing documents. he had just finished reading a proposal to buy a certainpany when someone sent in a stack of documents.


    ¡°director li, i¡¯ve sorted out the documents you asked for. this is ms. mo xiao¡¯s experience over the past twenty years, as well as her husband and children¡¯s situation.¡±


    Li tingshen indifferently looked up at that subordinate. ¡°you can leave first.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    He pushed the proposal aside in annoyance. for some reason, he felt more and more agitated, and he felt an impulse to get angry.


    Li ting shen opened the folder and saw mo xiao¡¯s photo. this one was hers.


    He was stunned, and his gaze instantly froze.


    His heart was filled withplicated feelings.

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 461: Send Lee eun-won home?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 461: send li eun yuan home?


    The grudges and grudges of more than twenty years ago surfaced in his mind.


    Mo xiao, that hot-tempered woman who never bowed her head, left him more than twenty years ago.


    She married an ordinary man who didn¡¯t have much money.ter on, he opened a clothingpany, and his life became better.


    After mo xiao was angry with shi caining and shi qianyu, he gave birth to a son almost ten yearster.


    Her life was t and dull, butter on, the clothingpany went bankrupt because of the qiao family¡¯s interference, and her life became more and more difficult.


    It was only this year that her life became slightly better.


    Li tingshen did not look at the information on shi tianming, shi qianyu, and shi qianxuan. instead, he directly jumped to the information on shi caining.


    Shi caining¡¯s information was very detailed. her birthday, hobbies, weight, height, and even her rtionship experiences were all investigated.


    Li ting closed his eyes and calcted carefully. when he left mo xiao¡­ the child was seven months old, and the child was born two monthster.


    In that case¡­


    Li ting took a deep breath and continued to read.


    Almost six years ago, shi caining¡¯s ex-boyfriend¡¯s brother had been in a car ident on the road, and the boy had died. the qiao family had been angry at her, so the shi family had been dragged down by her over the past five years.


    The deeper li ting looked, the uglier his expression became.


    ¡°in these five years¡­ that man did not lend a helping hand. hehe, looks like he really has nothing to do with her?¡± li ting sneered, his eyes filled withplicated emotions.


    In these past twenty years, he had also thought that he would be able to forget about mo xiao.


    He deliberately did not pay attention to her news and married a wife and had a child.


    After so many years, when he saw the family portrait, all the past memories surfaced in his mind.


    Now, he could not pay attention to mo xiao. after all, he was a man over fifty years old, and love was not important to him.


    However, if shi caining was his daughter¡­


    Li tingshen¡¯s gaze was deep as he continued to flip through shi caining¡¯s information. she had two rtionships that his subordinates had investigated very clearly.


    Of course, there were also some photos of her friends. li tingshen took a look at yu shuangwei¡¯s photo. this was the woman who snatched shi caining¡¯s ex-boyfriend?


    Li ting shen¡¯s expression did not change. however, when he saw that shi caining was pregnant, his expression became even more unsightly!


    ¡°being pregnant and being dumped by a man¡­ isn¡¯t this her mother¡¯s fate? hehe!¡± li ting¡¯s temples suddenly jumped.


    After he patiently flipped through the information, he was no longer interested in looking at shi tianming and the others.


    Li ting shen called for his assistant. ¡°shi caining, where is she now?¡±


    ¡°ceo li, she¡¯s hanging water in the hospital right now. i heard that she¡¯s vomiting heavily during pregnancy. she¡¯s been hanging water for three days now.¡±


    ¡°find a way to get her hair,¡± li ting said calmly.


    The assistant was stunned for a moment before he answered.


    It was not a difficult task to get shi cai ning¡¯s hair, but¡­ this could prove that ceo li was not interested in that woman, but rather, he suspected that she was his daughter, right?


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Gu kuangen inserted the card into another new phone and charged it.


    However, the phone did not ring again.


    It was alreadyte. it was past eight in the evening. he was still at the old residence and had yet to return to the new house.


    Perhaps, in his mind, he wished that she had only just returned now?


    ¡°kuangen, it¡¯s gettingte. you can send miss li back!¡± gu hong said in a low voice. olddy gu had gone to rest, so it was not a big deal to discuss this with him now.


    ¡°i¡¯m not on my way!¡± gu kuangen said coldly with a dark face.

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 462: My bad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 462: it¡¯s all my fault.


    Bai yu and gu hong looked at each other and could not help but frown.


    Gu hong nced at li enyuan who was chatting happily with aunt fang and said in a low voice, ¡°she¡¯s the president¡¯s daughter, kuangen. don¡¯t you have any feelings for her?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± gu kuangen replied coldly, ¡°dad, just send her back.¡±


    ¡°kuangen, didn¡¯t you break up with cai ning? why did your grandmother say that cai ning apanied her to buy vegetables in the morning?¡± bai yu asked curiously.


    Gu kuangen stood up in annoyance, ¡°don¡¯t worry about my business.¡±


    It was rare for him to lose hisposure in front of his father and stepmother. the heaviness and difort in his heart made him really frustrated.


    ¡°kuangen, no matter what, sending miss li back is also a form of etiquette. don¡¯t make me say it twice!¡±


    Gu hong lowered his voice and said coldly. gu kuangen snorted. he wanted to find shi cai ning and find out why a certain woman did not call him to apologize!


    Aftern yu returned, although he did not say anything, gu kuangen could see that shi caining did not leave any words for him.


    ¡°miss li, it¡¯s gettingte. let kuangen send you home!¡± gu hong walked over and said to li enyuan with a smile.


    Li enyuan smiled faintly. ¡°alright, thank you, uncle li. i had a great time here tonight. i like this ce very much!¡±


    This woman was extremely intelligent. her actions and words were decent and generous. she was indeed the president¡¯s daughter.


    And those words just now implied that she liked this ce very much. of course, she liked gu kuangen even more, right?


    Gu hong smiled and nced at his son who walked out coldly. ¡°miss li, please don¡¯t mind. kuangen¡¯s bad temper has always been like this.¡±


    Li eun yuan¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°it¡¯s alright. men are more like men when they have a little temper. i don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Bai yu smiled lightly. ¡°miss li is really cute. wee miss li toe over again when you have time.¡±


    Li enyuan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°i will, i will!¡±


    After a few pleasantries, li enyuan finally left the hall. gu kuangen drove the car out and she got into it. the two bodyguards followed her.


    Seeing the car gradually disappearing, gu hong frowned and looked at his wife in displeasure. ¡°did what you said just now imply that you¡¯re quite happy to have a daughter-inw like li enyuan?¡±


    Bai yu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°no, i was just being polite! i like whoever kuangen likes!¡±


    Gu hong was silent. his wife was already considered pretty good at this. she was much better than his ex-wife and gu crazy ene¡¯s birth mother, cheng yingjing.


    ¡°however¡­ i keep feeling that crazy ene doesn¡¯t have any interest in miss li. instead, he¡¯s very impatient. i think it¡¯s because he quarreled with cai ning?¡± bai yu asked in a low voice.


    Aunt fang walked down and coincidentally heard the conversation between them. she then interjected in a very guilty manner.


    ¡°mr. gu, mrs. gu, i¡¯m really sorry¡­ it¡¯s all my fault. i think the young master and miss shi quarreled because of me¡­ when we went to buy some vegetables, the olddy went into the bathroom. miss shi had something to do and left. after that¡­¡±


    Aunt fang gave a brief ount of what had happened.


    Gu hong¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. bai yu shook her head. ¡°i can¡¯t me you and cai ning for this. after all, you¡¯re not familiar with the dongning market. if it weren¡¯t for the birthday banquet, mom wouldn¡¯t have gone there to buy some vegetables. kuangen, if you me cai ning, this is too much.¡±


    ¡°let the young people settle their own matters!¡± gu hong did not want to care about his son¡¯s feelings.


    Aunt fang sighed softly, ¡°but¡­ miss shi is really nice and easygoing. this hurts her heart¡­¡±

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 463: We don¡¯t know each other that well</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 463: we¡¯re not that close.


    Bai yu had a serious expression on her face. ¡°cai ning is indeed not bad. after all, she was the one who cured kuangen¡¯s anorexia. it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t have much influence in matters of the heart.¡±


    ¡°just do as you see fit!¡± gu hong said. in any case, he would not care about this matter.


    The night sky was clean and a crescent moon hung high in the sky.


    The streets of the city were washed away by the heavy rain, appearing very clean and fresh.


    The car slowly moved forward. in front of them was the president¡¯s residence.


    The car stopped. gu kuangen did not get out of the car. it was obvious that he did not want to leave a good impression on li enyuan.


    Usually, men would take the initiative to get out of the car and drive a woman home.


    However, li enyuan obviously did not mind. she took the initiative to open the car door. two bodyguards were closely protecting her.


    ¡°kuangen, thank you for sending me back.¡±


    Li enyuan smiled sweetly at the person in the car.


    Gu kuangen looked at her coldly. ¡°miss li, call me mr. gu. we¡¯re not that close.¡±


    Li enyuan¡¯s expression froze slightly. before she could think of what to say, gu kuangen had already started the car and quickly left the ce.


    Li enyuan stood there, feeling extremely ufortable. the man that she had taken a fancy to was actually so cold to her?


    Seeing the carpletely disappear, she pursed her lips and turned around in disappointment and walked towards the presidential pce.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was taut and extremely fidgety.


    Lan yu sat beside him and looked at him nkly. ¡°where are you going?¡±


    ¡°to the ning yun hotel,¡± gu kuangen pursed his lips and said coldly.


    Lan yu tugged at the corner of his mouth. he wanted tough but could not.


    ¡°wasn¡¯t it great that you went back to the market to pick her up? she was very sad that you left,¡±n yu said with a talkative tone.


    Gu kuangen nced at him. ¡°what do you know? if it was you, would you have such a good attitude?¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s lips twitched again. indeed, he did not want his woman to be apanied by another man when she was sick.


    Moreover¡­ they were in the same hospital. if gu kuangen was not angry, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had no feelings for her?


    Gu kuangen soon arrived at the ning yun hotel and came to shi cai ning¡¯s room. he knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    ¡°i think miss shi¡¯splexion is not right. she looks terrible¡­ could she have gone to the hospital again?¡±n yu guessed in boredom.


    When he heard this, gu kuangen¡¯s heart tightened. he knocked on the door a few times and called out a few times, but there was still no movement inside.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the central hospital to take a look!¡± this hotel was the closest to the central hospital, so he guessed that shi caining should be at the central hospital.


    Actually, shi caining had already hung up the water. however, she did not want to go back to the hotel, so she sat there for a long time in a daze.


    It seemed like the people that came and went, the patients of all kinds, no matter how sick they were, they were all apanied by men.


    However, there was nothing beside her. she was so lonely.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words kept echoing in her ears, causing her heart to ache.


    ¡°cai ning.¡± a gentle voice sounded.


    Shi cai ning raised her head in surprise and saw a man wearing sunsses and a mask standing beside her. however, she was still familiar with his voice.


    Bai zi ting? why is he here?


    ¡°i received a call from old zhang at noon¡­ i know you¡¯re in a bad mood. actually¡­ i came long ago, but i was afraid that someone would find out, so i didn¡¯t say hello to you.¡±


    Bai ziting lowered his voice and said softly. his eyes had always concealed a trace of gentleness. of course, he was wearing sunsses, so no one could see his gaze.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. she lowered her head and said, ¡°big brother bai¡­ i¡¯m worthy of you being so kind to me.¡±

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 464: UNTHINKABLE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 464: unimaginable!


    ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t mind me. i only cared about you because i was worried about you,¡± bai zi ting said unnaturally.


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly. her haggard face was filled with disappointment, ¡°yes, thank you. but¡­ we should meet less in the future.¡±


    ¡°cai ning¡­ you¡¯ve been sitting here for an entire afternoon. shall i send you back to the hotel?¡± bai zi ting said softly, ¡°did you and gu kuangen¡­ have a fight?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, ¡°big brother bai¡­ i don¡¯t want to bring this up.¡±


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes were filled with boundless sadness.


    She had been looking forward to today¡¯s arrival with joy, so that she could tell him the good news of her pregnancy.


    However¡­ reality was often more cruel than the n. under the weight of idents, she found herself extremelyughable!


    Gu kuangen actually thought that she was in love with bai zi ting?


    If she really wanted to be with bai zi ting, she would not have gone to see him after returning from the ship and would have directly been with bai zi ting.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault!¡± bai ziting said softly.


    If he had note to the hospital to apany her, he would not have been photographed and would not have been spread by the media. even though he had rified it, gu kuangen must have felt terrible, right?


    ¡°it¡¯s none of your business¡­¡± shi cai ning stood up. there were fewer and fewer patients around her. it was time to go back.


    She picked up her bag and slowly walked out.


    During dinner, she did not eat because her stomach was still ufortable after she hung up the water. she did not want to eat at all.


    However, she still had to order something after she returned to the hotel.


    ¡°staying in a hotel for a long time is not a problem. i¡¯ll look for a room to stay in these few days,¡± shi caining said as she walked.


    Bai ziting pursed his lips. ¡°don¡¯t worry, caining. i¡¯ve asked people to use the purest oil, organic food, and rice for the food we eat in the hotel. besides¡­ i¡¯m here to send you off this time. in the future, i really¡­ might appear less in front of you.¡±


    After all, she had already spoken, so he did not dare to upset her.


    Shi zining was stunned. ¡°you asked people to¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, the ningyun hotel is the property of our bai family,¡± bai ziting said indifferently.


    Only now did she understand. no wonder¡­ the presidential suite that she stayed in was actually several hundred yuan a night.


    ¡°i¡¯ll get people to waive your room fee when we get back.¡± bai ziting¡¯s face was full of gentleness, but she could not see it.


    ¡°uh, big brother bai, you¡­ don¡¯t be so polite with me in the future.¡± shi cai ning smiled bitterly. she was very rxed with bai ziting, but¡­ the person she loved was not him.


    If she had fallen in love with this man, then perhaps she would not be in so much pain, right?


    The two of them walked towards the elevator and reached the parking lot at the bottom of the hospital.


    However, just as shi cai ning and bai ziting walked out, gu kuangen got out of his sports car.


    He raised his head and saw bai zi ting walking beside shi cai ning.


    At that moment, shi cai ning¡¯s mind was in a trance. she stepped on a small toy ball that someone had thrown on the ground and her body suddenly leaned forward.


    Bai zi ting quickly reached out his hand and hugged her waist, stopping her body.


    Shi cai ning was so scared that her forehead was covered in cold sweat. her heart was about to pop out of her mouth! if bai zi ting was not by her side and she fell like this¡­


    The consequences would really be unimaginable!


    ¡°cai ning, are you alright?¡± bai zi ting asked anxiously, ¡°i think you¡¯re not in good spirits. are you going to continue hanging water tomorrow?¡±


    Shi cai ning heaved a sigh of relief. she patted her chest while bai zi ting withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    ¡°mmm¡­ the doctor said it¡¯s best to hang it for another three to four days. this way, it¡¯s better for your body.¡± when shi cai ning finished speaking, she felt that someone was looking at her in front of her. she raised her slightly red eyes and instantly met that person¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 465: I was naive!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 465: i was too naive!


    For a moment, she froze on the spot.


    Gu kuangen put both his hands in his pockets and tilted his head to look at her. his handsome and seductive face was filled with coldness and sarcasm.


    He was already nning to look for her to apologize to her. he should not have spoken to her like that in the dongning market. after all, he still had not figured out why she hung up the water. however, he did not expect that he would personallye and see her with bai ziting again.


    Lan yu also got out of the car. seeing this scene, looking at this and that, he automatically shut his mouth and got into the car.


    Bai ziting followed shi cai ning¡¯s gaze and saw gu kuangen¡¯s tense face. he could not help but sneer.


    Gu kuangen loved shi cai ning when he was in love, but his trust was only so little?


    From the looks of it, he must have misunderstood again, right?


    ¡°looks like i¡¯ve disturbed the both of you.¡± gu kuangen pulled the corner of his mouth and revealed the ugliest smile ever on his face.


    Shi cai ning stood there, her emotions starting to fluctuate.


    She pursed her lips tightly, her eyes were red, and her stubbornness was mischievous. hence, she did not intend to exin and walked towards bai zi ting¡¯s car.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was even uglier. he stared fixedly at shi cai ning¡¯s thin and weak figure, his chest heaving up and down fiercely!


    He thought that she would exin, but now¡­ did she not even bother to exin?


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen could not help but cry out, his heart aching so much that he could hardly breathe.


    He clenched his fist and strode over.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s footsteps froze, but she just stood there without moving.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, and she could not help but feel sad.


    Bai ziting came to see her not because of her original intention. seeing that he had saved her, she could not bear to say anything too cruel.


    After all, if he had not sent her to the hospital, she would not know what had happened. she had never been a woman who trampled on others to enjoy her own feelings.


    However, gu kuangen did not trust her. because of what happened to olddy gu, many disgruntled feelings had developed towards her.


    This time, she felt that she was not at fault.


    Bai zi ting looked at gu kuangen who was walking over aggressively. ¡°what do you want?¡±


    Gu kuangen panted and stared at him coldly.


    ¡°go away!¡±


    His tone was extremely gloomy, as if he was going to hit someone in the next second.


    Yes, he had endured it for a long time. he really wanted to beat up bai zi ting, but in front of shi cai ning, he tried his best to remain calm!


    ¡°gu kuangen! you don¡¯t trust your woman that much?¡± bai ziting also looked at gu kuangen sarcastically, ¡°when we were on the ship, we were still united. but now that everything has calmed down, can¡¯t you talk to her properly?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t care how i talk to her, get lost!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were burning, and his anger was burning in his chest.


    Seeing them together, he was really sad.


    What could he not tell him, but he had to let bai ziting know first?


    ¡°shi cai ning,e here!e home with me!¡± gu kuangen shouted coldly.


    Shi cai ning slowly turned her head around.


    Her eyes were red, and the tears she had just shed had already been wiped away.


    She pursed her thin lips tightly and looked at the man who was furious with her with tears in her eyes, ¡°gu kuangen, your trust in me is just a little bit, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning,e here immediately!¡± a bai ziting stood in the middle, and gu kuangen resisted the urge to beat her up as he shouted coldly.


    Shi cai ning was extremely disappointed. he shook his head slowly and said in a hoarse and choked voice, ¡°i thought¡­ after we survived that ordeal on the ship, we would¡­ we would believe in each other and love each other¡­ but i was wrong, i was too naive¡­¡±

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 466: What¡¯s gotten into you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 466: what is wrong with you?


    Her tears fell again, and she felt terrible, ¡°brother bai and i have always been brother and sister, but in your eyes, i¡¯ve changed my heart¡­ am i right?¡±


    Bai ziting was heartbroken when he heard that. he turned around and looked at her, ¡°cai ning, stop talking!¡±


    Bai ziting¡¯s heart softened when he saw her tears. in such a situation, it was impossible for shi cai ning to tell gu kuangen that she was pregnant.


    So at this moment, he should be a good person¡­


    Unexpectedly, just as his words fell, gu kuangen had already pounced on him like a cheetah and punched bai ziting¡¯s body!


    Bai ziting took a few steps back and returned to his senses. gu kuangen had already pinned him down and punched him in the face!


    Bai ziting was so angry that he vomited blood and nimbly dodged his punch.


    Shi zeining hurriedly rushed forward to pull the impulsive gu kuangen, ¡°gu kuangen! what¡¯s wrong with you? quickly stop!¡±


    Seeing that she was protecting bai ziting, gu kuangen became even more excited. he threw her away with a big hand. shi cai ning was pushed back a few steps. her body suddenly bumped into the car on the side, causing the car¡¯s rm to scream sharply!


    Lan yu had already rushed over and wanted to pull gu kuangen back, but the two of them were already fighting.


    ¡°enough, stop fighting!¡± shi cai ning was furious. n yu, quickly pull gu kuangen away!¡±


    Lan yu stood there and pursed his lips. gu kuangen had the upper hand in the current situation.


    Actually, he still hoped that gu kuangen would give bai zi ting a good beating, so his reaction was very slow.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s sunsses had fallen off from the beating, his mask had been torn off, and the corner of his eyes had swelled up!


    Gu kuangen had also received two punches from him, but on the surface, he did not seem to have anything to do with it.


    ¡°shi cai ning, the man i hit you with¡­ is your heart aching?!¡± gu kuangen had almost lost his mind. when he thought about how this man was by his woman¡¯s side, he could not calm down at all.


    Lan yu finally stepped forward to pull him away. after shi cai ning was flung away, she did not dare to step forward at all, afraid that gu kuangen, who had lost his mind, would hurt the baby in her stomach¡­


    ¡°enough!¡± bai ziting shouted loudly. he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and panted as he looked at the furious gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen still wanted to pounce on him, but was held back byn yu!


    n yu, f * ck you, let go! i¡¯m going to beat this hypocrite to death!¡± gu kuangen shouted.n yu was extremely helpless as he let go of his hand.


    Shi cai ning had already rushed to the front of bai zi ting. ¡°are you alright? big brother bai!?¡±


    Gu kuangen was even more furious when he saw this. the veins on the back of his hand and his forehead bulged, and his eyes were so terrifying that they looked like they wanted to eat people!


    Shi cai ning suddenly turned around. ¡°if you want to beat me, then beat me!¡±


    One sentence immediately caused gu kuangen¡¯s heart to throb with pain. he stood there breathing heavily and looked at the pale and tearful woman in front of him. his heart ached so much that he could not speak!


    Did she really fall in love with bai ziting?


    A few days ago, she did not answer the phone and did not want to see him. was it because she had moved on?


    Facing shi cai ning¡¯s cold and disappointed face, gu kuangen smashed his fist onto the car at the side!


    He raised his head and sneered. with an extremely malicious expression, he said, ¡°good, good, good! shi cai ning! bai ziting, you guys are too kind!¡±


    He turned his head around and left withrge strides!


    He was afraid that in the next second, shi cai ning would see the tears in his eyes.


    Shi caining closed her eyes. her heart ached and she felt ufortable. waves of yin pain came from her lower abdomen. she could not help but cover her abdomen.


    ¡°caining!¡±


    Bai ziting was shocked. he could not care less about his nose bleeding continuously. he quickly supported her, who was on the verge of copse.

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 467: My stomach is a little¡­ Sore!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 467: my stomach is a little¡­ painful!


    When gu kuangen heard this cry, he forced himself not to turn around and fiercely got into the car!


    Cold sweat broke out on shi caining¡¯s forehead, and bai ziting¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He should have stopped gu kuangen earlier and told him that shi caining was pregnant.


    However, he felt that gu kuangen was too young and arrogant, and did not trust shi caining enough.


    Therefore, bai ziting felt that he needed to teach him a lesson and let him experience more so that he could be more stable.


    However, he did not expect that¡­ this would provoke shi zining. gu kuangen was too impulsive and rushed forward to beat him without speaking properly!


    ¡°my stomach is a little¡­ painful!¡± shi zining frowned and said softly.


    ¡°let¡¯s go back to the hospital immediately!¡±


    Bai ziting said. he could not care less about the bleeding from his nose. just now, gu kuangen had hit his nose with a punch. he reckoned that his nose bone would be broken by him.


    When they returned to the hospital, the doctor and the patient saw bai ziting¡¯s appearance. they were so scared that they immediately called the security guards over, thinking that they had encountered a madman.


    They did not expect that it was the woman beside him who had a little problem.


    The doctor who had given shi caining the prescription was about to leave work when he saw her return. his face was extremely pale.


    ¡°doctor¡­ my stomach is a little painful!¡±


    Shi caining sat down. the pain in her abdomen was faintly discernible. she looked at the doctor in a pleading manner. the female doctor hurriedly walked over and examined her.


    ¡°your previous pregnancy was normal. there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? did you bump into it?¡± the female doctor asked suspiciously.


    The man¡¯s head was bruised and his nose was swollen. he could not be seen at all. this woman should have been implicated as well, right?


    Shi cai ning panted softly. previously, when gu kuangen had thrown her, her back had only lightly bumped into someone else¡¯s car.


    ¡°no, my stomach¡­ wasn¡¯t hit, but¡­ my emotions were a little agitated just now!¡±


    ¡°then take a deep breath!¡± the female doctor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°you¡¯re a mother now, so your emotions are very important. don¡¯t let them fluctuate too much! otherwise¡­ if it¡¯s serious, you¡¯ll miscarry!¡±


    Shi zening forced herself not to think too much and quickly took a deep breath, hoping to calm her emotions down.


    The female doctor touched her forehead. her body temperature was slightly higher, so she took out a temperature probe and gave it to her. ¡°take her temperature.¡±


    Shi cai ning did as she was told.


    Bai zi ting stood to the side and covered his nose. after stopping the nosebleed, he asked the doctor in a low voice, ¡°doctor zheng, how¡¯s my friend¡¯s condition?¡±


    Doctor zheng nced at him and felt that his voice sounded familiar, but his facial features were covered in blood, so it was impossible to tell who it was.


    ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems with her condition. on the other hand, why aren¡¯t you quickly treating your injuries? it¡¯s really scary!¡±


    ¡°brother bai, hurry up and go!¡± shi cai ning shouted, ¡°i¡¯ll just go back alone. what if someone takes a picture of me¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a problem. i¡¯ll inform others in advance,¡± bai zi ting said softly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me¡­ i made you guys misunderstand!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, ¡°it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s just that i was too naive.¡±


    Her nose turned sour again, and her emotions started to fluctuate again.


    ¡°who are you? don¡¯t be here. you can¡¯t see that her emotions have been moved by you. go away!¡± doctor zheng urged bai zi ting.


    Bai zi ting had no choice but to leave and go find a doctor to treat his wound.


    Five minutester, shi cai ning took out the needle. doctor zheng took a look. ¡°your temperature is normal. is your stomach still hurting?¡±

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 468: Contusions</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 468: it¡¯s just a bump.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. dr. zheng, my child¡­ is there anything wrong?¡±


    Dr. zheng nced at her. ¡°i¡¯ll prescribe some medicine to protect the fetus for you to take. if it continues to hurt, you¡¯ll have toe for a b-scan and other examinations. if it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she smoothed her t stomach and leaned against the chair weakly.


    After the doctor prescribed medicine for shi cai ning, she left work. bai zi ting¡¯s injuries had also been treated. most of them were superficial, but his nose was a little serious. his nose bone had been broken, and it would probably be painful for a while.


    Shi cai ning apologized incessantly. bai zi ting¡¯s heart was iparably heavy.


    ¡°cai ning, is this your fault¡­ i shouldn¡¯t havee to the hospital to see you, but i was too worried about you¡­¡±


    Bai zi ting sighed softly, ¡°i know what you want to say to me. in the future¡­ as long as you need me, i will appear. but you don¡¯t need me, and i won¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡±


    He would never take the initiative to appear by her side again. he would have his bodyguards follow her.


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly, ¡°thank you, big brother bai!¡±


    Bai zi ting also pursed his lips bitterly. she did not ask him to stay¡­ she had probably wanted to tell him to stop visiting her since long ago, right?


    After all, he had caused her more than one trouble and misunderstanding.


    Bai zi ting asked old zhang toe over and send shi cai ning back to the hospital, while he drove home by himself.


    When they got home, aunt qing was shocked by bai zi ting, ¡°young master, your face¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a bump,¡± bai zi ting said indifferently. he strode into the study and closed the door.


    He gently picked up the painting on the table. it was the painting that shi cai ning was going to give to gu kuangen.


    Bai zi ting stared nkly at the man and woman sitting under the tree, leaning against each other. his heart was filled with mncholy.


    Why was this man not him?


    After a long silence, he picked up the package and wrapped the painting again. then, he asked the driver to send the painting to gu kuangen¡¯s home.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s vi had been blown up. now, he was living in another vi. that was the wedding room that gu hong had prepared for him.


    ¡°send this painting to gu kuangen¡¯s hand. he said that it was a birthday gift from shi cai ning,¡± bai zi ting said indifferently.


    The driver was stunned for a moment before he silently took the painting.


    After the driver left, bai zi ting took out his phone and called gu kuangen.


    However, the other party did not pick up the phone at all. after calling him a second time, gu kuangen directly hung up and blocked him.


    Bai zi ting was usually very docile and did not usually get angry. however, at this point, he could not help but throw his phone to the ground.


    ¡°bastard, how dare you hang up on me! very good!¡± bai zi ting sneered, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for cai ning, i wouldn¡¯t have bothered to call you!¡±


    On the other side, gu kuangen stared at the screen of his phone gloomily. his phone did not light up again.


    There was not even a single text message or wechat!


    That woman¡­ how is she now? is she really alright? why did she hang up?


    Gu kuangen suddenly felt so stupid. she did not even bother to exin, but he was still thinking about her!


    The cigarette in his hand burned his fingers, so painful that he threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray.


    Gu kuangen stood up restlessly and paced restlessly in the room.


    He returned to his phone several times and picked up his phone to call shi caining. however, he hung up the moment he dialed it.


    After repeating it several times, gu kuangen let out a low growl and fiercely smashed his phone onto the floor once again.


    The phone did not shatter, nor did it fall out of the battery.


    His slender hand rubbed his sore temples and could not help but walk downstairs. he opened the liquor cab and took out a bottle of wine.

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 469: BLACKENING OF THE COUBERINE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 469: cken gu kuangen!


    Opening the wine stopper, gu kuangen gulped down several mouthfuls.


    The spicy wine made him cough. gu kuangen did not usually drink alcohol. on one hand, it was because of his stomach, and on the other hand, it was because shi cai ning did not like to drink.


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen drank a few mouthfuls more and felt his entire body heat up.


    What was blocking his heart was the unvented anger, anger, and madness!


    He had an impulse to snatch that woman back from bai zi ting!


    But¡­ he was a man with self-respect!


    In the midst of this conflict, gu kuangen drank more than half the bottle in one breath.


    ¡°young master¡­ ah, why are you drinking so much wine?¡± nanny jiang was astonished the moment she walked in and saw this scene.


    The previous vi had been blown up, and nanny jiang was still his servant. this vi had been empty for too long, and nanny jiang had been staying here to help clean it for the past few days.


    She walked over anxiously, ¡°young master, don¡¯t drink anymore. just now, someone sent something over. he said it was a gift from cai ning for your birthday!¡±


    Today was gu kuangen¡¯s birthday, and nanny jiang still remembered it.


    When gu kuangen heard the words ¡°cai ning,¡± he froze. his gaze fell on the item nanny jiang had ced in front of him.


    It was a very romantic gift box with a pair of cartoon lovers kissing on it.


    He stared nkly at the square-shaped box, ¡°who¡­ sent it?¡±


    ¡°the driver said that mr. bai asked him to send it!¡±


    Bai zi ting!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face instantly turned much colder, ¡°you can leave first!¡±


    Mother jiang nced at gu kuangen worriedly and secretly called shi cai ning. it was a pity that her phone was switched off.


    It seemed that the two of them had quarreled!


    Gu kuangen, who was sitting in front of the bar, took out his phone and cklisted bai zi ting. he directly called him.


    ¡°bai ziting, what do you mean? do you think you can show off to me now that you¡¯ve got her?¡±


    Bai ziting sneered from the other side, ¡°gu kuangen, a man like you should really learn a lesson! why don¡¯t you ask why cai ning hung up on you?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. he almost crushed his phone. when he thought about how cai ning had lied to him and was still with bai ziting, his heart felt as if it was cut by a knife.


    ¡°what a joke, she didn¡¯t even bother to tell me! i admit that i had neglected her for almost a month, but bai zi ting! you¡¯re too despicable, you should have¡­ gotten her heart during that period of time, right?¡± gu kuangen gnashed his teeth and said, wishing that he could drag bai zi ting over to beat him up again.


    Bai zi ting was so angry that he almost exploded. he sneered and veins popped out on his forehead.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s injury was still painful. actually, he did not me him. after all, he was standing with shi cai ning, so it was normal for him to get the wrong idea.


    However, bai ziting hated him even more. he did not even ask why, and he directly used him of stealing shi caining?


    ¡°gu kuangen! you are truly incurable! no wonder she ignored you and did not tell you the most important news. a person like you should reflect on yourself! what you care about is our rtionship, not her illness. in your heart, the most important thing is that she is a woman who has fallen in love with someone else, not the reason why she went to the hospital!¡± bai ziting said coldly, ¡°i originally wanted to tell you the inside story with good intentions, but now it seems that there is no need! i will treat her well, and you should not appear in front of her anymore!¡±


    With that, bai hung up the phone.


    This time, it was his turn to cken gu kuangen¡¯s phone!!

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 470: Happy Birthday to you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 470: happy birthday to you.


    It had to be said that gu kuangen had really made him too angry. if he really loved shi cai ning, it would not be toote to find out the reason before getting angry!


    He had wanted to tell gu kuangen that shi cai ning was pregnant, but gu kuangen¡¯s reaction had disappointed him.


    Bai zi ting understood that it was because gu kuangen loved shi cai ning too much. however, he was also too impulsive. if he did not give him a lesson, he would not be able to grow up.


    Bai zi ting was upset. at this moment, was he really¡­ supposed to snatch shi cai ning away?


    So what if he was going to be a cheap stepfather?


    He did not mind. he just did not know if she would ept his confession again.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. bai zi ting picked up his cell phone and dialed many numbers. the words all had the same meaning.


    Tonight, they had caused a hugemotion in the hospital parking lot. it was likely that they would be photographed. if there were reporters who took pictures, then they should not expose those pictures. he would buy them one by one.


    Thest time someone exposed the photos of bai ziting and shi zening unbuttoning their buttons, severalpanies went out of business as a result.


    The reporters finally understood that bai ziting¡¯s backers were not simple. after receiving his call, how could they still dare to upload the photos to the tform?


    However, there might have been some outsiders present at that time. bai ziting had no choice but to inform some of the people in charge of the inte tform that once they found the photos, they would all be removed from their ounts.


    Shi caining¡¯s reputation was still very important in bai ziting¡¯s heart, especially now that she was pregnant and could not stand the stimtion.


    Once the inte violence hurt her and caused any idents, it would be toote for bai ziting to regret it.


    The night was dark and long.


    Gu kuangen called shi caining a few times, but his phone was switched off and he called bai ziting again. he was informed that bai ziting was busy and did not pick up the phone.


    It seems like he has blocked himself?


    Gu kuangen gasped for air. his eyes were bloodshot as he fiercely mmed his phone onto the bar counter.


    He then looked at the gift box.


    What¡­ was in it?


    Could it be that bai ziting had secretly taken a photo of him and shi cai ning?


    Although gu kuangen did not dare to open it, in the end, he was no match for that curiosity. he took out his scissors and opened the stic paper.


    A minuteter, he finally opened the package.


    What entered his eyes was a beautiful and exquisite painting.


    On the painting was a man and a woman snuggling under a tree. the man¡¯s facial features were clearly drawn. wasn¡¯t it gu kuangen? and the woman was the woman he was most familiar with ¡ª shi cai ning.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s hand trembled slightly. what did bai zi ting mean by sending this gift over? could it be¡­ that this was really a gift from shi cai ning?


    This gift did not seem toe from a famous family, but to gu kuangen, it had a special meaning.


    He stared nkly at the painting. when he thought of cai ning¡¯s disappointed and painful gaze, gu kuangen suddenly felt his heart skip a beat.


    Could it be¡­ that he had really misunderstood her?


    Suddenly, his gaze fell on the little card that was pressed down on the bottom of the painting.


    Gu kuangen took the painting away and opened the card. it was a musical greeting card. the simple notes of the birthday song were flowing.


    Sometimes, cai ning¡¯s handwriting was written on it.


    ¡°my dear, i wish you a happy birthday. tonight at nine o¡¯clock, i will send you another surprise. i promise you that you will never forget it for the rest of your life!¡±


    It was signed by your little goblin, shi cai ning.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart was racing. he looked at the time and saw that it was already 9: 54 pm!


    He held the card tightly and did not know what he was feeling.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 471: Painful and Ironic</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 471: painful, sarcastic.


    If shi cai ning really fell in love with bai zi ting, how could she¡­ write him a greeting card? she would probably tell him the truth when they met earlier, right?


    However, she had never said the word `break up¡¯ . her eyes were filled with disappointment, pain, and sarcasm.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart was throbbing with pain. he suddenly stood up, but he had just drunk half a bottle of wine, and he looked a little light-headed.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to old zhang.


    ¡°old zhang, miss shi¡­ are you at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. gu, is there anything i can do for you?¡± old zhang asked indifferently. tsk, is this man going to beg for forgiveness from shi cai ning? young love nowadays is really different from the rest!


    ¡°i¡¯ll go over immediately!¡±


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone. he did not have the time to change out of his blood-stained clothes and walked out inrge strides.


    The night of the end of summer was still as hot as ever. the wind was blowing with a stifling air, and there was a faint scent of the fragrance of the night.


    The waning moon was like a hook, and the bright lights shone brightly. gu kuangen sat in the car. the light from the streetmps shone down, and the car sped forward, making his face dim and bright at times.


    More than twenty minutester, gu kuangen¡¯s car stopped in the parking lot of the ning yun hotel.


    He quickly went up to the floor where shi caining was. old zhang was no longer there, so he probably went to rest.


    Gu kuangen stood in front of the door. his hand was in the pocket of his suit, and inside was the music card that shi caining had given him.


    He took a deep breath. although he had been furious before, he thought deeply. bai ziting¡¯s words were too strange. he should have asked him properly and calmly!


    After gu kuangen adjusted his emotions, he was much calmer. he raised his hand to knock on the door, and the wound was still slightly painful.


    However, he knocked for more than ten times, but there was no movement inside!


    ¡°shi cai ning, quickly open the door!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face turned red. he knocked for a few minutes, but there was still no response.


    Dong dong dong ¡ª


    Gu kuangen smashed his fist on the door. was shi cai ning really disdainful of opening the door for him?


    ¡°hello, sir. the guests in this room have checked out before. please don¡¯t disturb the other guests,¡± a waiter walked over and said politely.


    Gu kuangen felt as if he had been sshed by a basin of cold water. his entire body turned cold.


    ¡°what did you say? the guests have checked out?¡±


    His eyes were extremely malicious as he suddenly grabbed the cor of the waiter.


    That waiter had never seen such a guest before. he was so scared that he hurriedly replied, ¡°yeah¡­ the guests checked out twenty minutes ago. i¡¯m here¡­ to clean the room!¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly released the cor of the waiter and immediately called old zhang.


    However, old zhang¡¯s phone was switched off.


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. he clenched his fists tightly as he walked into the elevator. his head started to hurt intensely.


    Shi cai ning had actually checked out? he knew that he wasing over, so he did not want to see him?


    Gu kuangen leaned against the elevator. his temples suddenly throbbed wildly, and his heart felt stifled and painful. it was as if a thousand-pound stone was pressing down on it, making it difficult for him to breathe smoothly.


    He walked to the lobby of the hotel and stood there quietly, as if he was looking for traces of shi cai ning¡¯s footsteps.


    Gu kuangen sat back in the car, smoking as he called bai ziting, but the other party still could not get through.


    ¡°bai ziting, you¡¯re too kind!¡± gu kuangen was furious!

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 472: I didn¡¯t mean to!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 472: i didn¡¯t do it on purpose!


    Because up until now, he still hadn¡¯t figured out why shi cai ning had to go to the hospital to hang up the water! now, he wanted to ask her, but he found that he couldn¡¯t find anyone who knew the inside story!


    Shi cai ning put the things into the newly rented house.


    This was a one-room, one-hall house. liu yao had just called her and said that her family¡¯s rtives were going to work out of town and asked her if she wanted to rent a house. if she wanted, she could move in immediately.


    Shi cai ning immediately packed up her things and left the hotel, just as gu kuangen was rushing over. as for why old zhang had turned off his phone, it was naturally bai zi ting¡¯s instructions.


    This house was on shallow flower road. although it was a little far from the city center, it was still quiet and the air was quite good.


    The air in the city center was too bad. shi cai ning had felt out of breath when she was in the hotel. however, when she came to this area where shallow flower road was full of flowers, she felt as if she had been given a new life.


    There was a maternal and child health care center nearby. if she hung water, she could also hang water in this well-known health care center.


    After handing over the water to liu yao¡¯s cousin, she left in a hurry.


    Originally, it was not convenient for her to move here at night, but shi caining really did not want to stay in the hotel.


    Because the air was good and the environment was quiet, she hoped that she could sleep better.


    After taking a bath, shi cainingy quietly on the bed. in this strange ce, she still found it difficult to sleep.


    After living for so many years, she seemed to be getting more and more lonely?


    Closing her eyes, shi caining could faintly hear the sound of a car passing by the road in front of the residential area, but it did not affect her sleep.


    asionally, there was the sound of a dog barking. other than that, everything else was quiet, as fresh as the wind that sneaked in from outside the window.


    However, when she thought of gu kuangen¡¯s tense and handsome face, that cold and sarcastic gaze, and those heart-wrenching words, shi caining¡¯s nose turned sour, and she almost had the urge to cry again.


    ¡°everything will pass.¡± shi cainingforted herself in her heart.


    She would not see him now. as for the child, whether she would stay or not, she would decide in the future.


    The next morning, after li tingshen had his breakfast, he went to participate in a charity cocktail party.


    Although his subordinates had secretly obtained shi caining¡¯s hair, the dna report had not yete out, so he was not in a rush to meet shi caining.


    At the cocktail party, most of them were socialites, rich second-generation people, and so on. there were also some rich people who roamed the business world. li tingshen was famous in the business world. the moment he arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    Some rich people and entrepreneurs hurriedly came over to greet him. li tingshen replied indifferently with a cold expression.


    Someone kept walking to the donation box and put in the check that he wanted to donate.


    Li tingshen entered calmly and greeted his peers indifferently.


    Li tingshen was very passionate about charity activities. although he was a person whose wife and children were terrified of him at home, his image in the outside world was still well managed.


    Li tingshen was about to walk to the left when a woman identally touched him. the woman¡¯s face paled and she hurriedly lowered her head to apologize, ¡°sir, i¡¯m sorry¡­ i didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Li tingshen was not surprised by this kind of woman. many women used different methods in hopes of getting his favor.


    Unfortunately, every woman who used such methods had lived a miserable life since more than twenty years ago.


    He raised his head and nced indifferently at the young woman.


    This woman seemed very familiar?


    Where had he seen her before? li ting stared deeply at the woman with a face full of guilt. he finally remembered that she seemed to be his daughter¡¯s former love rival, yu shuangwei?

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 473: BE Ady</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 473: maintain yourdylike demeanor.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, your¡­ surname is yu, right?¡± li tingshen said lightly.


    Yu shuangwei raised her eyes in surprise. that beautiful face fell into li tingshen¡¯s eyes, causing him to raise his eyebrows lightly.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t be considered too stunning, but the delicate and pitiful features on her face attracted many men who were fond of her.


    ¡°hello, sir, how do you know your surname is yu?¡± yu shuangwei looked at li tingshen strangely and immediately understood. this was because everyone who entered this ce would wear a name tag with their name written on it.


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯m really forgetful. sorry, mr. li!¡± yu shuangwei stared at li tingshen¡¯s name tag and said softly.


    Tonight, she hade here on purpose.


    In order to make people¡¯s eyes shine, yu shuangwei had specially chosen a bright red dress. this kind of dress entuated his snow-white skin.


    Of course, her face was also wearing light makeup. the earrings were rubies.


    Although the yu family was down and out, she still had rubies and earrings.


    It had to be said that yu shuangwei had attracted a lot of men¡¯s attention tonight, so she was still very confident that she would be able to get close to this li tingshen.


    Li tingshen, the president¡¯s cousin, was vicious. there was more than one version of the rumors about him.


    However, there were very few women around him.


    It was said that he once had a first love, and that first love hurt him too deeply.


    Therefore, after that, li tingshen married a suitable woman and had children.


    However, because the first rtionship was too hurtful, he no longer had any interest in women.


    Yu shuangwei did not believe such rumors. she believed that any man would like a beautiful and stunning woman.


    Now that she saw li tingshen sizing her up, she felt that her goal had been achieved!


    ¡°are you interested in sitting over there?¡± li tingshen calmly pointed at the sofas not far away. a faint smile appeared on yu shuangwei¡¯s face.


    ¡°it¡¯s my honor!¡±


    After she said that, she walked towards the sofa unhurriedly.


    Li tingshen held the red wine in his hand. there was no expression on his face. he calmly sat beside yu shuangwei.


    ¡°may i know what business miss yu is in now?¡± li tingshen asked in a faint voice.


    Yu shuangwei sat there in a slightly restrained manner. this man was, after all, powerful and influential. his body always gave off an invisible pressure. just from his clothes alone, one could tell that he was extremely demanding.


    If she could not get in touch with this man¡­ she was afraid that she would have no other way.


    ¡°mr. li, i graduated from the finance department. i¡¯m currently working at yuanhong financialpany,¡± yu shuangwei said indifferently. every action and action of hers was extremelydylike.


    For yu shuangwei, maintaining thisdylike demeanor was what she was best at.


    Li ting faintly curled the corner of his lips. ¡°is it convenient for you to give me your business card?¡±


    Yu shuangwei immediately took out her business card from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°mr. li, this is my business card. please give me your guidance! i know mr. li is very aplished in finance. we juniors really can¡¯tpare to him.¡±


    Li ting took the business card and nced at it. then, he smiled at yu shuangwei. ¡°miss yu, let¡¯s talk about this another day!¡±


    He stood up, put the business card into his pocket and left.


    Yu shuangwei was extremely surprised. she sat there nervously and watched the man¡¯s tall back.


    Although the man was over fifty, his figure was very well maintained. he looked at most to be about thirty-eight years old.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 474: Who¡¯s she messing with</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 474: who does she want to mess with?


    His appearance could also be considered exquisite. if she were to be with this kind of man, it would not be too unfair to her.


    More importantly, she had taken a liking to his power and money. if she were to really follow this man¡­


    At that time, who would she want to mess with? wouldn¡¯t it be easy?


    However¡­ yu shuangwei suddenly felt that li tingshen¡¯s eyes¡­ were very simr to someone else¡¯s?


    Actually, at that time, cai ning was not shi tianming¡¯s biological daughter, and only their family knew about it. her ssmates and ordinary friends did not know the inside story.


    ¡°mr. li¡¯s eyes¡­ are very simr to that slut¡¯s eyes, but it¡¯s impossible¡­ there are too many simr people in the world.¡±


    When yu shuangwei thought of this, she could not help but raise the corners of her lips, but her expression sank again. what did this li tingshen mean?


    He sat down and did not even have a few words before he took her name tag and left?


    However, li tingshen did have something to do. he left not long after asking his subordinates to donate.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. the thing she was most worried about was that that man did not fancy her.


    The phone in her bag rang. yu shuangwei took a look. it was deng chuyun¡¯s phone.


    ¡°shuangwei, where are you?¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s expression was cold and her tone was indifferent. ¡°i¡¯m outside. let¡¯s talkter!¡±


    ¡°shuangwei¡­¡±


    Before deng chuyun could finish speaking, yu shuangwei hung up the phone. the man on the other end was stunned. during this period of time, she had be increasingly cold towards him.


    He knew that he was too ipetent to protect his woman, but he really loved her.


    Deng chuyun was now an unemployed vagabond and was frantically looking for a job. however, every time he sent out his resume, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    He waited until noon, cooked a table full of dishes, and yu shuangwei came back.


    Her face was slightly pink, and her body had a distinct smell of alcohol. deng chuyun immediately went up to receive her bag, but yu shuangwei just stood there coldly and did not have any intention of going in.


    ¡°shuangwei, what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you drinking again?¡± deng chuyun looked at her lovingly with a gentle smile. e in quickly. i¡¯ve prepared a few of your favorite dishes¡­¡±


    ¡°chu yun, i¡¯ve eaten outside. actually¡­ i want to tell you something,¡± yu shuangwei said softly. she stood at the door with a cold gaze. ¡°chu yun, let¡¯s break up!¡±


    ¡°shuangwei! don¡¯t you ever speak like that again!¡± deng chuyun¡¯s expression suddenly darkened as she looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°for you, i¡¯ll work hard to find a job to support my family¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ i don¡¯t have any passion or feelings for you anymore,¡± yu shuangwei said softly. ¡°you¡¯re not the man i want to be with. my ideal boyfriend should be able to protect me. even if he can¡¯t give me a good life, even if he¡¯s not very rich, he can protect me well¡­¡±


    Deng chuyun¡¯s head buzzed as he stared at yu shuangwei with a cold expression.


    Yu shuangwei took off the ne around her neck.


    ¡°chu yun, this¡­ leave it to your future girlfriend. it¡¯s not suitable for us. goodbye!¡±


    After she said that, she ced the ne on the table and turned around to leave.


    Deng chuyun immediately reached out to hold her back and said in a heartbroken voice, ¡°shuangwei, are you really going to break up with me? i really love you¡­¡±


    Yu shuangwei sneered in her heart. really? can you really eat like a meal these days?


    However, on the surface, she looked extremely sad, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, chu yun, i can¡¯t be with you anymore¡­ because if i¡¯m with you, i¡¯ll only implicate you. shi cai ning and gu kuangen hate me so much. if they meet me again, they¡¯ll definitely humiliate you as well¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t mind!¡±

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 475: Insult me, torture me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 475: humiliate me, torture me.


    Deng chuyun immediately shouted, his eyes filled with desire, ¡°i don¡¯t mind, really¡­ even if they humiliate me, i won¡¯t leave you!¡±


    ¡°but i do mind!¡± yu shuangwei suddenly turned her head, her eyes red, ¡°i mind them insulting me and torturing me again and again, and you are just an unfortunate victim. i don¡¯t want you to be unlucky with me! chu yun, don¡¯t say anymore. you can¡¯t change what i¡¯ve decided!¡±


    ¡°shuangwei!¡± deng chuyun wanted to pull her back, but unexpectedly, her hand fiercely knocked off his hand and quickly ran away.


    Deng chuyun stood there, watching her disappearing figure, his hands tightly clenched into fists!


    ¡°shuangwei¡­ why are you being so nice to me¡­¡±


    Before his eyes, gu kuangen¡¯s maniacal and wicked face appeared, along with cai ning¡¯s sarcastic and loathing eyes.


    ¡°that couple, i won¡¯t let them off!¡±


    For the better part of the day, gu kuangen had asked someone to find shi cai ning. he also drove his car to stay in shi tianming¡¯s neighborhood and hadn yu investigate the situation. he found out that shi cai ning had not returned home.


    He had almost gone mad. it was as if shi cai ning had evaporated from the world. he could not even find a trace of her.


    The sky had darkened again. it looked like there would be a violent storm soon. the cicadas were shrieking feebly from the trees!


    Although the car had air conditioning, gu kuangen felt as if his heart had been burned by something. it was painful and stifling.


    He had not closed his eyesst night. the words of bai ziting echoed in his ears repeatedly!


    Gu kuangen felt so regretful that his heart was bleeding. that card had made him believe that there was something that shi caining had not told him. however, he did not pay attention to it at that time.


    He did not think at all why shi caining had gone to hang the water¡­ he only cared about the fact that she was with another man. in fact¡­ was he really as she and bai ziting had said that he did not trust her enough?


    ¡°miss shi is not at home¡­ she must have checked into another hotel, right?¡±n yu said calmly, ¡°if you had talked to her properly yesterday, wouldn¡¯t that have been great?¡±


    Gu kuangen red at him. at that time, he was so angry that he could say anything.


    Of course, he also thought that shi caining was wrong. he was right. why should he apologize to her?


    Gu kuangen fiercely extinguished the cigarette in his hand and started the engine. he turned around and headed towards bai ziting¡¯s vi.


    ¡°where are we going?¡±n yu looked at gu kuangen sympathetically. although he was a little old-fashioned, in this case, shi cai ning and he were both in the wrong.


    ¡°shut up!¡± gu kuangen shouted irritably.


    Lan yu rubbed his nose and suddenly remembered something, ¡°oh right, it seems that miss shi wanted to give you a gift yesterday.ter on, she asked old zhang to throw it away.¡±


    ¡°gift? is it from a square box?¡± gu kuangen frowned. it seemed that shi cai ning had asked old zhang to throw it away, but old zhang did not throw it away. instead, he brought it home to bai ziting?


    Bai ziting then asked the driver to bring the gift to him. however, at that time, he thought that it was a demonstration from the other party.


    It seemed that he had misunderstood. at that time, shi caining was also very disappointed and ufortable. that was why he had asked someone to throw away the gift that was given to him, right?


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s square and thin. it looks like¡­ it should be a painting!¡±n yu said.


    Gu kuangen red at him fiercely. n yu, why didn¡¯t you tell mest night?¡±


    Blue yu tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°you are angry in the head, have been told me to shut up.¡±

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 476: Do you want to ask her out?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 476: could it be that he wants to ask her out?


    Now that he was in such a hurry, he deserved it, right?n yu was gloating. someone as smart as him felt that there was something else going on between cai ning and bai ziting.


    Gu kuangen soon arrived at the bai family vi.


    However, he rang the doorbell a few times and the servant came out to tell him that bai ziting was not at home.


    ¡°bai ziting, get the hell down! i know you¡¯re at home, get the hell down!¡±


    Gu kuangen was furious as he kicked at the iron door.


    ¡°bai zi ting, where did you hide shi cai ning? get out here right now!¡±


    Gu kuangen was filled with anger. previously, he had obtained a lot of surveince footage from the intersections. he found out that shi cai ning had left together with old zhang in a taxi. however, the car drove out of the city center and went to a ce close to the suburbs.


    There were several intersections where the power had been cut off and the surveince footage could not be obtained. therefore, he still did not know where shi cai ning had gone for a short period of time.


    Aunt qing rushed upstairs and told bai ziting, who was watching a movie in the study, ¡°mr. bai, mr. gu is so fierce. he keeps kicking at our door!¡±


    Bai ziting did not raise his eyebrows. ¡°ignore him. just treat him like a mad dog barking!¡±


    ¡°uh, okay!¡± aunt qing pursed her lips. if she remembered correctly, that mr. gu should be miss shi¡¯s boyfriend. she had not seen miss shi in this period of time, so they must have fallen out.


    After gu kuangen kicked the door, there was no movement from the people inside. he panted and got into the car and mmed the door.


    His hair and clothes were wet from his sweat. he was in an iparable frenzy.


    ¡°what, he won¡¯te down to see you, right? bai ziting has something up his sleeve. just get someone to keep an eye on him or hack his phone,¡±n yu said coldly.


    Gu kuangenughed coldly, ¡°do you think he¡¯s an ordinary person who¡¯s so easy to hack?¡±


    Bai ziting was the third generation of the red family. his family¡¯s strength was extraordinary, and his grandfather¡¯s rtionship with the president was also extraordinary.


    His iq wasn¡¯t low either. if he was so gullible, he wouldn¡¯t have be the best actor.


    Other than bai ziting falling into bai ziling¡¯s hands, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other mistakes, right?


    ¡°you, call shi qianyu and find out where she is!¡± gu kuangen coldly swept a nce atn yu.


    ¡°why should i spy for you?¡±n yu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°one hundred thousand!¡± gu kuangen rolled his eyes at him. althoughn yu looked like he was made of wood, he was a smart man. all he had left in his eyes was money.


    ¡°too little.¡±n yu coldly blocked him.


    Gu kuangen suppressed his raging heart. if he had not begged for help, he would have kickedn yu out of the car.


    A cold smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°five hundred thousand!¡±


    Lan yu looked ahead calmly.


    ¡°one million!¡±


    One million for a phone call? it was worth it!


    Lan yu smiled faintly. ¡°deal!¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered. he would take note of this debt first. in the future, when the opportunity presented itself, he would maken yu bleed profusely.


    Lan yu called shi qianyu. shi qianyu seemed to have been interrupted during her afternoon nap. she spokezily, ¡°who is it? why are you calling at this time¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s me,n yu.¡±


    Shi qianyu, who was still lying on the bed, suddenly sat up. she rubbed her sleepy eyes, her face flushed red, and her heart was beating rapidly.


    Usually, she was the one who calledn yu. when had that wooden person ever called her?


    Shi qianyu suddenlyughed as if she had been injected with adrenaline. ¡°brothern, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Could it be that she wanted to ask her out? tsk tsk!

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 477: but what about her now?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 477: ¡°but what about her now?¡±


    A young girl¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation, and her face was even more pink.


    ¡°i can¡¯t contact your sister anymore. i have something to look for her right now. do you know where your sister went?¡±n yu asked softly after hesitating for a moment.


    Shi qianyu was momentarily stunned. her sister, shi caining?


    The two of them had even chatted on wechatst night. today, due to the morning¡¯s lessons, shi qianyu had yet to contact her sister.


    ¡°wait a moment, i¡¯ll ask her!¡± shi qianyu hung up the phone with her tiny mouth aggrieved.


    She had thought that blockhead wanted to ask her out, but in the end, he hade to inquire about her older sister.


    Shi qianyu sent a wechat message to shi caining, but there was no response.


    After waiting for five minutes, shi caining finally replied to her.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine now. you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    ¡°sis, where are you exactly?n yu said that he had something to contact you, but he doesn¡¯t know where you are.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t bother with him. i don¡¯t want to seen yu and gu kuangen for the time being,¡± shi cai ning replied coldly.


    Shi qianyu widened her eyes. tsk, sis has fallen out with her future brother-inw?


    After receiving shi qianyu¡¯s reply,n yu expressionlessly ryed it to him. at the end, he added, ¡°she doesn¡¯t even want to see me anymore. i didn¡¯t offend her, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen leaned against the chair. his head was a little heavy, and his stomach felt ufortable from hunger.


    ¡°let¡¯s go eat first!¡±n yu suggested.


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°you still want to eat when you can¡¯t even find her?¡±


    ¡°nonsense, i¡¯m a bodyguard. i¡¯m not here to find someone for you!¡±


    ¡°scram!¡± gu kuangen was annoyed. he kicked the seat beneath his feet.n yu got up and got out of the car. he patted the footprint on his body and said, ¡°you have such a bad temper. you deserve to be dumped by a woman!¡±


    n yu, f * ck you! stop right there!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice came from inside the car. in less than a second, he started the car again and left the bai family vi.


    ¡°uh, wait for me, gu kuangen, you bastard!¡±n yu shouted as he chased after him.


    Gu kuangen had mobilized everyone in city s, including the police. he hoped to find her in a short period of time.


    He drove back to the vi that he had stayed with shi caining. the previous vi had been blown into ruins. now, the workers were busy there, rebuilding the vi.


    There were bits and pieces of him and her here.


    But what about her now?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart was in great pain. he stood there and lit a cigarette and started to smoke fiercely. his eyes were dark and gloomy. smoke floated out from his mouth and soon dispersed in the wind. his back was exceptionally lonely.


    He called cheng li again. the other party told him that he had started to pull the medical records from various hospitals. if he found shi caining, he would immediately tell him about it.


    After hanging up cheng li¡¯s call, fang quyu called again fearlessly, ¡°kuangen, you really have guts. you only met that li qianjin once, right? you actually made someone lose their soul to follow you!¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned and said coldly, ¡°what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°what do you mean? you¡¯re already on the headlines of the entertainment section! tsk tsk, you really have some tricks up your sleeve. no wonder you don¡¯t want shi caining. so you¡¯re dating the president¡¯s daughter!¡± fang quyu chuckled.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows sarcastically, ¡°you¡¯re just like your sister. even humans can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    Fang quyu instantly exploded, ¡°gu kuangen! you¡¯re courting death. if the president¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t have any interest in you, how could she let such a piece of news make the headlines¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen hung up on him before he could finish his sentence.


    He had a bad premonition. he opened the web page and clicked on a random news website, pulling it to the entertainment section.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 478: Hack Them!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 478: hack them!


    The headlines of the entertainment section were indeed about him and li enyuan.


    ¡°the youngest ceo of the gu family, gu kuangen, sent the president¡¯s daughter home in the middle of the night!¡±


    In country z, there was freedom of speech, so under normal circumstances, the president would not care about such news.


    Besides, the media people were also very smart. after all, li enyuan¡¯s status was extraordinary. before she published such news, she must have given her permission to do so.


    ¡°¸ÃËÀ!¡±¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÁ³·¢ºÚ£¬ÂíÉÏ´òµç»°¸ø³ÌÀ¡°Äã°ïÎҸ㶨ÓéÀÖ°æµÄÍ·Ìõ£¬ÈÃËûÃÇÈ«²¿¸øÎÒ³·ÏÂÀ´!»¹ÓÐÈç¹ûÉÏÁËÈÈËÑ¡¢»òÕßÆäËûÂÛ̳µÄÍ·Ìõ£¬¶¼Í³Í³¸øÎÒ³·ÏÂÀ´!ÄÇһȺ¹êËï×Ó£¬»îÄåÁË!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÐÄÇé²»ºÃ£¬×òÍíËû³öÈ¥ÕÒʱ²ÉÄþ£¬Ö»²»¹ý˳·½«Àî¶÷æÂËͻظ®ÖжøÒÑ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿ÉÊÇÕâЩýÌ徹ȻËÁÒâ´§²âËûÃÇÖ®¼äµÄ¹Øϵ£¬ËµµÃÓÐÄ£ÓÐÑù£¬²»ÖªÇéµÄÈË»¹ÕæÒÔΪËûÏÖÔÚºÍÀî¶÷**Íù!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face turned ck. he immediately called cheng li. ¡°help me get the headlines of the entertainment section and get them to take them down! also, if they make the headlines on the trending topics or other forums, take them all down! those bunch of bastards are tired of living!¡±


    Gu kuangen was in a bad mood.st night, when he went out to look for shi cening, he only sent li eun yuan back to her residence on the way!


    However, these media people were actually presumptuously specting about the rtionship between them. they made it sound like it was true. those who were not in the know really thought that he was currently having sex with li eun!


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take care of these matters, but¡­ do you want to say hello to miss li?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about her! if the website doesn¡¯t agree to take it down, hack them!¡± how could gu kuangen have the time to care about li en yuan? he only hoped that he could find shi caining as soon as possible.


    He hung up the phone and put the cigarette in his hand onto the ashtray on the trash can.


    Gu kuangen thought of something and immediately gritted his teeth. he immediately got into the car and left the vi area.


    After shi cai ning had hung up the water at the hospital, she was escorted back to the rental house by old zhang.


    When she passed by the small supermarket in front of the district, she bought some food in hopes of coping with her stomach, which still did not feel hungry.


    After returning home, old zhang said to her in embarrassment, ¡°miss shi, if you¡¯re really not feeling well, let me cook!¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s not a problem¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. mr. bai gave me a double sry. of course, my task also includes cooking. although my cooking isn¡¯t too delicious, it definitely won¡¯t be too bad!¡± old zhang said with a simple and honest smile.


    The people that bai zi ting had brought over all had their character guaranteed.


    Since he said so, shi cai ning put the things into the fridge. ¡°sorry to trouble uncle zhang then!¡±


    Old zhangughed. ¡°you¡¯re wee. this is what i should do!¡±


    It must be known that everyone at work wanted a raise in sry. old zhang had been waiting for this for a very long time. in the end, bai ziting had doubled the sry. although he had added cooking, he was still very happy to do so.


    When shi caining returned to her room, she felt sleepy again. she did not care about anything else. all she wanted was to have a good sleep.


    She tossed her cell phone aside and put it into flight mode.


    She took a nap for an hour. when she woke up, old zhang had almost finished cooking.


    Shi caining picked up her phone and switched on the settings. after some thought, she turned on the wifi.


    As soon as she connected to the inte, she received a message from shi qianyu.


    ¡°sis, are you really alright? why isn yu looking for you? sis, hurry up and answer!¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. her eyes were slightly red. she knew how hard it was to get pregnant. however, gu kuangen¡¯s words were more cruel than any pain. it made her lose interest in anything or anyone.


    Right now, she only wanted to live a quiet and peaceful life.


    When everyone calmed down, there would be a solution.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry.¡± shi cai ning replied simply.


    She was about to quit wechat, but she identally clicked on the web page.


    The mobile phone web page was very advanced now. even if you didn¡¯t click on the news, there would be hot news being pushed every day.

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 479: Who let you in?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 479: who let you in?


    Shi caining saw the headlines at a nce. she sat there and stared at the headlines in a daze.


    ¡°the youngest ceo of the gu family, gu kuangen, sends the president¡¯s daughter homete at night!¡±


    She smiled bitterly. he could send a woman he had only met once or twice home, but what about her?


    If she had more patience and trust, she wouldn¡¯t have broken her heart like this, right?


    She felt extremely ufortable in her heart, but under the urging of her curiosity, she still clicked on the headline.


    The content was very detailed. it roughly stated thatst night, gu kuangen¡¯s birthday, and the president¡¯s daughter, li enyuan, had personallye to congratte him.


    Of course,ter on, it was gu kuangen who sent li enyuan home.


    The content was full of pictures and texts. it really looked like she was reviewing the scene that day. shi caining was a little out of breath. she withdrew and suddenly realized that the page had automatically refreshed. the headline from earlier had disappeared.


    Shi caining was not in the mood to look at her phone anymore. she had not eaten for four to five hours. even though she did not feel any hunger, she still walked out.


    Old zhang had prepared four dishes and one soup, crucian soup, one vegetable and three meat dishes. these dishes looked pretty good, and the taste was pretty good too.


    Shi caining tasted them. the taste was pretty good, but her appetite was still not good. she barely ate half a bowl of rice.


    Old zhang was extremely terrified. he thought that it was because he was not good at cooking, but shi caining smiled casually. ¡°uncle zhang¡¯s cooking is pretty good. he¡¯s on par with the chefs outside¡­ but in my situation, i definitely won¡¯t be able to eat much. thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Old zhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly smiled as he said a few pleasantries.


    After shi caining finished eating, she went back to her room to sleep.


    Old zhang received a call from bai ziting. he asked about shi caining¡¯s condition. when he heard that she could eat, he felt relieved.


    Bai ziting sat in the study room. the wound on his face was very painful. gu kuangen had hit him too hard.


    ¡°caining¡­¡± he called out in a low voice. he took his phone and opened the photo album. there were some photos of the amusement park inside.


    That was when cai ning brought little yin to y. he had secretly taken them.


    ¡°did you also call my woman¡¯s name?¡± a voice suddenly rang out from outside.


    Bai zi ting raised his head in shock. when he saw gu kuangen striding over andn yu behind him, his expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°who let you guys in?¡±


    Bai zi ting had clearly instructed aunt qing to ignore gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was cold. his gaze was like an asura and his bloodthirsty aura was extremely intense. he tookrge strides forward and grabbed bai zi ting¡¯s neck with one hand.


    Bai ziting abruptly retreated, but his back was a wall, so he could not retreat at all. he extended his hand to hold gu kuangen¡¯s hand. ¡°gu kuangen! do you still want to fight with me?¡±


    ¡°where is my woman?¡± gu kuangen asked coldly. he had driven away from the vi district earlier and directly drove back here. he even askedn yu to wait for him here.


    He knew that bai ziting would not see him, so¡­ gu kuangen did what he had done for the first time in more than twenty years ¡ª climbing the wall!


    He climbed the wall to get in. in order to get the reward of two hundred thousand,n yu also had the courage to climb in with him.


    Seeing that gu kuangen was about to go crazy, bai zi tingughed coldly, ¡°gu kuangen, are you regretting now? if you had treated her better yesterday, wouldn¡¯t that have been nice?¡±


    ¡°hurry up and say it! otherwise¡­ i don¡¯t mind beating you to death again!¡±


    Even ifn yu had not followed in, he could still beat bai zi ting to the ground.

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 480: WRINGING HIS HEART!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 480: strangle his heart!


    Bai zi ting stared at gu kuangen¡¯s bloodshot eyes and felt a little happy. he knew that he would not be able to sleep wellst night.


    ¡°she¡¯s at 505 in the flourishing flower district on shallow flower road,¡± bai zi ting said lightly, ¡°she¡¯s pregnant. be careful. don¡¯t provoke her anymore!¡±


    What?


    In an instant, gu kuangen¡¯s mind went nk. he stared at bai zi ting with wide eyes, ¡°what the f * ck are you talking about?¡±


    He could not believe it. shi cai ning was pregnant?


    His expression changed unpredictably. shock, surprise, unease, and all sorts of other emotions changed!


    ¡°hmph, gu kuangen, i wanted to tell you earlier, but in the end, you threw a punch at me. are you regretting it now? she was pregnant, and she vomited heavily! but she wanted to tell you the news on your birthday, but unfortunately¡­ you¡¯re too suicidal!¡± bai ziting sneered.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned pale. he withdrew his hand and staggered back two steps. he looked at bai ziting in disbelief.


    His heart was beating faster and faster. the great surprise and pain were gripping his heart!


    ¡°she¡­ went to get some water¡­ just¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen felt suffocated. what did he do?


    ¡°she vomited too much. i was the one who sent her to the hospital when she fainted in the hotel. besides¡­ she is not in good health. i was worried about going to see her. i didn¡¯t expect the media to secretly take pictures of her.¡± bai ziting sneered and straightened his tie that had been torn by gu kuangen.


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen shouted coldly. he could not stay any longer. he turned around and rushed out crazily.


    Lan yu stood outside the study and immediately ran out, ¡°gu kuangen! you stinky brat, don¡¯t leave me here this time¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence, gu kuangen had already run away!


    Lan yu did not know whether tough or cry. he had been dumped again. although the fare was nothing to him, this was a vi district and it was very difficult to get a taxi. even if he could get a taxi on the inte tform, he would have to wait for a long time, alright?


    Bai ziting sat back in his chair, his eyes filled with mncholy.


    He could not hide it anymore. he also did not want shi caining to be alone. after all, she was pregnant and it was very difficult for her. gu kuangen would definitely apany her well after knowing that.


    The moment gu kuangen got into the car, the car drove onto the highway and kept speeding.


    Shallow flower road was not close to here. based on the normal speed, it would take about an hour.


    However, with gu kuangen¡¯s crazy speed, it did not take him half an hour to reach the flourishing flower district on shallow flower road.


    He jumped out of the car. the elevator had note down yet. he did not have the patience to wait for the elevator and immediately ran up the stairs.


    Previously, he did not trust her so much. was she very sad now?


    If her emotions were unstable, would it affect the child?


    More importantly, how¡­ was she now?


    There were countless questions in his mind. gu kuangen was anxious like an ant on a hot pan. he wanted nothing more than to rush over to shi caining.


    He finally arrived in front of room 505 and knocked on the door.


    Old zhang saw gu kuangen¡¯s face inside and could not help but frown. was he going to inform shi cai ning?


    He had seen the scene of the conflict between shi cai ning and gu kuangen earlier.


    Although he knew that shi cai ning wanted to give him a surprise and gu kuangen had misunderstood shi cai ning, such a misunderstanding could not be avoided. however, if this mr. gu had a good temper like his master and was a little more stable, such a thing would not have happened.¡¯


    ¡°open the door! cai ning¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen gasped for air. his bangs were already wet with sweat!

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 481: OPEN THE DOOR!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 481: open the door for me!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss shi is resting. i¡¯m sorry to disturb her!¡± old zhang replied from inside.


    For a moment, gu kuangen could not breathe due to the heavy guilt.


    ¡°old zhang, open the door for me!¡± gu kuangen panted, ¡°if you don¡¯t open the door, i¡¯ll call the unlockpany!¡±


    Old zhang hesitated. would he open the door now?


    Just when old zhang was at a loss as to what to do, bai ziting called.


    ¡°old zhang, open the door and let him in!¡±


    Old zhang widened his eyes, thinking to himself that mr. bai had predicted everything. how could he have guessed that gu kuangen was here?


    ¡°alright,¡± old zhang replied. he carefully opened the door and gu kuangen suddenly pushed the door open, afraid that someone would close the door again and not let him in.


    ¡°where is she?¡± gu kuangen panted, his nose and face covered in sweat. he wiped his hands and looked at the calm old zhang.


    ¡°miss shi is resting,¡± old zhang said calmly.


    Gu kuangen nced at the tightly shut door. he walked over slowly, as if he was afraid that his footsteps would wake her up.


    He came to the door and reached out to open it, but when his hand touched the cold handle, he hesitated again.


    If he opened the door, would it wake her up?


    After hesitating for a moment, gu kuangen sat on the sofa and rubbed his swollen temples.


    ¡°old zhang, thank you for taking care of her!¡± gu kuangen thanked old zhang when he regained his senses. after all, he had taken care of shi caining here.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee. this was mr. bai¡¯s instructions. he was also the one who asked me to open the door,¡± old zhang said tly.


    ¡°how¡­ how¡¯s her appetite?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated. for a moment, he did not know where to start, so he could only start from her.


    ¡°she could eat half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of soup. but¡­ she vomited so much earlier that she had to go to the hospital and hang up water for a few days,¡± old zhang said.


    Gu kuangen did not say anything else. he quietly looked at the closed door and felt extremely regretful.


    If he had trusted her a little, he would not have made such a big mistake. however, if any man saw that his woman was sick and asked another man to stay by her side, most of the men would probably be furious, right?


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, old zhang stood up and answered a phone call outside. then, he turned around and said to gu kuangen, ¡°mr. gu, mr. bai asked me to leave and¡­ he said that miss shi will need you to take good care of her from now on!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at old zhang and was silent for a long while. ¡°um¡­ please thank bai ziting for me.¡±


    If he was not willing to reveal her whereabouts, he would probably have to look for her for a long time. if he had not sent shi caining to the hospital, perhaps¡­ she might not have been able to keep her child?


    Although bai ziting had his own selfish motives, it could not deny the good deeds that he had done.


    ¡°i will!¡± after saying that, old zhang turned around and left.


    Gu kuangen calledn yu, e over here, no. 505, light flower road, flourishing flowermunity.¡±


    Lan yu was confused. he looked at the hot sun and snorted softly. in the end, he still went to have lunch leisurely. after that, he took a car to flourishing flowermunity.


    Shi caining listened to the rxing music and fell asleep. when she got up, she realized that it was already four in the afternoon.


    ¡°i¡¯m really sleepy after getting pregnant.¡± she was a little helpless. she straightened her messy hair and was thirsty. she was ready to go outside to pour a cup of warm water.


    With a listless expression, she slowly reached out her hand and weakly opened the door. with a nce, she saw gu kuangen sitting on the sofa. her whole body trembled and she stood there in a daze.

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 482: Love Hate</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 482: love and hate intertwined.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, gu kuangen suddenly stood up. when he saw shi caining¡¯s haggard face, he opened his mouth but did not know where to begin. there was surprise, guilt, and tenderness in his eyes, and all kinds ofplicated emotions were intertwined in his heart.


    Their eyes met, love and hate intertwined.


    Shi caining did not expect gu kuangen to appear out of nowhere. however, deep down, she thought that it was probably bai ziting who acted as the middleman. it was probably him who could not bear her suffering.


    She did not know what was in her throat, so she could not say a single word.


    When she thought of those sharp words, her heart was in great pain. shi cai ning took a step back and abruptly closed the door. it was toote for gu kuangen to rush over. he threw himself at the tightly shut door, ¡°cai ning¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    This house had been lived in for several years, and the decoration was not too luxurious. therefore, shi cai ning, who was in the room, could still hear gu kuangen¡¯s words from outside.


    She leaned against the door with her back and covered her mouth with her right hand, trying her best not to cry.


    If he had not gone overboard, why would she feel so bad? why would she not want to see him?


    ¡°wife¡­ it was my fault before, don¡¯t ignore me¡­ alright?¡± gu kuangen knocked on the door nervously and said softly. he lowered his eyes, e out, alright¡­ if you want to hit me, you can scold me¡­ i won¡¯t doubt you anymore in the future!¡±


    Shi cai ning took a few deep breaths, calming her emotions down quite a bit. her heart still could not help but ache.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ i don¡¯t want to see you, just go!¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯te out to see me, i¡¯ll never leave!¡±


    Gu kuangen said softly from outside.


    Shi cai ning had locked the door. she did not pay any attention to gu kuangen outside. instead, she sat on the balcony and quietly watched the scenery outside.


    But she was thirsty¡­


    What should she do? she couldn¡¯t just not go out, right?


    Shi cai ning sat for more than ten minutes before she stood up again. when she walked to the door, she realized that there were several pieces of paper stuffed under the door.


    There was actually a scene of a q version painted on it.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. this painting¡­ was painted by gu kuangen?


    These pieces of paper were previously ced in the glovepartment. liu yao¡¯s cousin was an artist and loved to sketch. there were all sorts of paintings.


    Before she left, she even took away a bunch of paintings. the things in the glovepartment had asked shi caining to throw them away for her. she was in a hurry and could not get out of it.


    Shi caining did not have the energy to deal with those things yet. he did not expect gu kuangen to take out a nk piece of paper and draw a q version on it?


    When did his drawing skills be so good?


    Shi caining pursed her lips and slowly squatted down. she saw clearly that it was gu kuangen¡¯s handwriting.


    On the first piece of paper, there was a drawing of a man kneeling on the ss. below it was a sentence: wife, i was wrong!


    In the second drawing, a man brought a rope. below it was also a sentence: wife, if you don¡¯t pay attention to me, i¡¯m going to hang myself!


    Shi cai ning looked at the funny drawing and her mouth twitched.


    In the third drawing, the man climbed onto the roof. his eyes were zed over and his expression was painful. his lines were so emotional, ¡°wife, if you don¡¯t pay attention to me, i¡¯m going to jump off the roof!¡±


    There were a total of three paintings. although these three paintings were begging for forgiveness, they were very funny and made her pull on the corner of her mouth. her emotions calmed down a little.


    Shi caining stood in silence for a while before slowly unlocking the lock.


    Crack ¡ª


    The man standing in front of the door raised his head and saw shi caining open the door. he took the lead to prop himself up on the door and cried out anxiously, ¡°caining¡­¡±

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 483: You came for the boy?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 483: are you here for this child?


    The man¡¯s dark pupils were filled with endless guilt and love. his voice was also filled with guilt, ¡°wife¡­ don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t affect the child¡­ i¡­ am too happy, we have a child¡­¡±


    Ha! shi cai ning raised his eyebrows. his voice was extremely cold,¡±¡­ gu kuangen, are you here for this child?¡±


    ¡°no, no¡­¡± gu kuangen hurriedly shook his head. he was so nervous that his face turned red, ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant. cai ning, how are you now? you and the child are very important to me¡­¡±


    ¡°get out of the way!¡± shi cai ning said coldly.


    Gu kuangen looked at her in a daze. ¡°wife¡­ don¡¯t be angry, okay? hit me and scold me. in my heart¡­¡±


    Seeing that shi cai ning frowned, gu kuangen slowly withdrew his hand and followed behind her silently.


    She went to the kitchen to get a cup and poured a cup of warm water into the water dispenser. she carefully drank a few mouthfuls.


    Gu kuangen stood beside her like a child who had done something wrong. he silently looked at her with a begging gaze.


    After shi cai ning finished drinking the water, she put down her cup and walked back to her room.


    Gu kuangen quickly followed her, even though she hadpletely ignored her.


    She was about to close the door when gu kuangen held the door with one hand and tightly held her hand with the other. ¡°wife¡­ don¡¯t be angry, alright? your body is the most important¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her eyes. those eyes were no longer as watery as before. they were like a dry well, devoid of emotions and only ice-cold.


    ¡°gu kuangen, please leave this ce!¡±


    She wanted to pull her hand back, but that person held it tightly, unwilling to let go at all.


    Gu kuangen squeezed in and wrapped his other hand around her waist, hugging her tightly from behind.


    ¡°let go¡­¡± shi caining was angry and annoyed, her chest heaving up and down.


    Gu kuangen moved closer to her ear, his voice was low and hoarse, as if he had not drunk water for a few days, ¡°wife¡­ thank you¡­ we finally have a child, i¡­¡±


    He was so excited that he was actually a little incoherent.


    Shi caining sniffled. she bit her lips tightly as tears flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve gone too far. i don¡¯t trust you enough¡­ but it¡¯s precisely because i love you too much that i can¡¯t allow¡­ you to be so close to any man! previously, i thought that you were sick and had to go hang some water, but you didn¡¯t tell me and even lied to me¡­ i thought that you¡­ in any case, it¡¯s my fault. can you hit my face?¡± gu kuangen gently kissed her earlobe, causing her to sensitively avoid him.


    Seeing that she was still ignoring him, gu kuangen picked up her hand again and smacked his face.


    ¡°don¡¯t hurt my hand.¡± it was shi cai ning¡¯s calm voice.


    His heart tightened and he let go of her stiffly, but he still hugged her. the two of them felt their body temperature burning.


    An ambiguous aura rose in the air.


    ¡°wife, i¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t sleepst night, and i drank a lot of wine. i didn¡¯t eat anything in the afternoon, but now¡­ my stomach hurts!¡±


    He was not lying. his stomach was not good to begin with, and if he was hungry or if he drank, his stomach would be very ufortable.


    Gu kuangen was suicidalst night. not only did he drink wine, he did not even eat dinner. although he had eaten some breakfast, he had only eaten a little.


    He had not eaten anything since noon, and now his stomach was acting like a demon. the pain was so painful that he almost wanted to squat down.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Shi cai ning could feel his body trembling.


    ¡°wife¡­¡± gu kuangen pulled her body over and brought them face to face.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 484: Please leave</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 484: please leave.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°do you want me to cook for you?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i can¡¯t let you, a pregnant woman, cook for you. i¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± gu kuangen furrowed his brows, his face turning green.


    The pain was so great that he did not even have the strength to carry her, but he still held onto her waist, unwilling to let go, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry, okay? when you¡¯re feeling better, we¡¯ll go get our license right away?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the ground coldly and did not say anything. however, her heart was slowly tugging. she was actually worried about this man?


    ¡°don¡¯t be angry¡­ no matter what happens in the future, i¡¯ll believe you and won¡¯t doubt you anymore, okay?¡± gu kuangen forcefully endured the pain and said softly.


    Shi cai ning took his hand away. his stomach was in extreme pain. he took a step back and forcefully leaned against the wall, but did not squat down and hug his stomach.


    He took out his phone and calledn yu, asking him to bring two servings of rice and stomach medicine over.


    Shi caining walked out.


    Gu kuangen endured the pain and chased after her. ¡°ning, where are you going?¡±


    Shi caining turned around and gave him a cold nce. she went to the cupboard and was ready to clean up the things inside.


    However, just as she bent down, her stomach started to churn. shi caining immediately ran to the bathroom and spat out some of the things she had eaten for lunch.


    Gu kuangen looked at her painful expression and could not help but rub his temples in annoyance.


    She had vomited so much, even to the hospital, and there was still no effect?


    Only after shi cai ning had vomited did she catch her breath.


    Actually, after she had vomited, she was much better than before. at least, she would not be unable to eat anymore.


    ¡°wife, i¡¯m sorry, you worked so hard¡­ but i can¡¯t help you.¡± gu kuangen gently held her hand from behind. shi cai ning abruptly shook him off, ¡°don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned slightly pale. he carefully said, ¡°wife¡­ don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? i was wrong¡­¡±


    His usually lingering gaze was filled with pain and helplessness.


    ¡°gu kuangen, i also know that i didn¡¯t tell you right away. i was wrong as well, but¡­ you suspect that i¡¯m in love with him. what a joke!¡± shi cai ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned around to leave the bathroom.


    Gu kuangen was like an eggnt that had been beaten with frost. his entire body was dazed as he followed her pitifully.


    Shi cai ning returned to her room. right now, she only wanted to lie down. she was extremely sleepy.


    However, gu kuangen blocked the door. she could not lock it at all.


    She simply ignored him andid down with her back facing him.


    Gu kuangen could only walk to the other side. she turned around and slept on the other side again.


    He could only sit on the bed and apany shi cai ning silently.


    Even if she ignored him, it did not matter. she just did not want to chase him away.


    It was not that shi caining did not want to chase him away. it was that people like gu kuangen could not chase him away at all.


    Furthermore, she was now pregnant, so she could not act recklessly like in the past. if she got emotional, it would affect the child.


    ¡°caining¡­ thank you for the two gifts you gave me. bai ziting gave the first gift to me¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen gently stroked her hair that had fallen onto the bed. ¡°the second gift should be the news of the pregnancy¡­ we have a love child¡­ thank you, wife!¡±


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes tightly and wished she could plug her ears.


    ¡°do you know? actually, i¡¯ve seen you since i was ten years old¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, please leave. don¡¯t disturb my rest!¡± shi cai ning only felt a headache. he was like an old mother who was nagging at the side. in any case, she really did not want to talk to him now.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 485: No Balls, no kids?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 485: if you don¡¯t have the guts, can you have children?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. he still said gently, ¡°hmm, then you should rest first. when you¡¯re interested in knowing when i¡¯ve seen you before, you can ask me again. or when you get up to have dinner¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen felt a cramping pain in his stomach. he took a deep breath and his face turned ashen.


    The pain was so painful that he could not help himself.


    He stood up and walked out of the room with great difficulty. he closed the door for her and then slowly sat down with his hand over his stomach.


    Actually, his stomach had always been bad. in the past half a year, when the wen ning incident happened, wen ning had gone missing. on the tenth day, gu kuangen went to the basement to look for something, only to see that there was actually a corpse in the basement!


    That corpse had been badly dposed at that time. in any case¡­ the scene was extremely difficult to describe. after gu kuangen saw the corpse, he almost vomited yellow bile on the spot!


    From that day onwards, he did not want to eat anymore.


    The corpse was taken away by the police. furthermore, ording to the forensic examination, the corpse belonged to wen ning.


    At that time, gu kuangen and gu hong were suspicious. however, the surveince had proved that wen ning had walked into the basement before.ter on, the electricity suddenly went out. they had looked for the basement before, but they did not see her corpse at that time.


    There were many suspicious points about this matter. gu hong had also sensed the danger, which was why he moved his family back to country z.


    The anorexia had red up, and gu kuangen¡¯s stomach was even worse. although he had been cured by cai ning and was able to eat, the function of his stomach naturally could not return to that time.


    Now, if he did not eat on time or something, his stomach would be in severe pain.


    Lan yu arrived very quickly. gu kuangen supported himself on the edge of the sofa and the cab before walking to the door and opening it for him.


    Seeing gu kuangen¡¯s ashen face,n yu silently opened the stomach medicine and handed one to him.


    Gu kuangen immediately swallowed the stomach medicine.n yu walked into her room and poured a ss of water for him.


    ¡°tsk, this bodyguard of mine is really versatile. not only does he feed you, he even delivers the medicine to you!¡±n yu snorted and said unhappily.


    Gu kuangen swallowed a medicine. after resting for a few minutes, his expression finally eased up a little.


    He swept a cold nce atn yu. ¡°no matter what, you¡¯re my future brother-inw. so what if you help me with something?¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s face turned slightly red. he moved his lips and saw gu kuangen looking at him with raised eyebrows. ¡°don¡¯t deny that you don¡¯t have any thoughts towards qianyu. if you don¡¯t have any thoughts, you should have told her earlier. don¡¯t drag her along!¡±


    Lan yu stared fixedly at gu kuangen. after a while, he slowly said, ¡°gu kuangen¡­ you still dare to threaten me after being like this? you have guts!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at him disdainfully. ¡°you don¡¯t have guts. how can you have children?¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s lips twitched as he turned his head to look to the other side.


    Gu kuangen leaned against the sofa. his pale face gradually recovered. he slowly sat up and picked up the lunch box thatn yu had brought back for him and shi cining.


    It was almost five o¡¯clock now, and it was also time to have dinner. although it was a little earlier than before, it was still better to eat less and eat more since shi caining was vomiting like this.


    He walked towards shi caining¡¯s room and gently opened the door, only to see her staring nkly at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. her pale face was even more gaunt than before.


    A trace of tender love shed across gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. he gently walked over, ced the lunch box aside, and sat beside her.


    ¡°wife, the food is back¡­ this is hua yuexuan¡¯s food, let¡¯s eat together?¡± he leaned over and whispered to her. he reached out his hand and gently stroked her hair that was lying on the bed.


    It was as if he was afraid that if he exerted a little more strength, he would scare her.


    Shi caining was not hungry yet. she turned her body over and turned her back to him.


    ¡°wife, i¡¯m really hungry. can you eat with me? i¡¯ve heard that pregnant women need to eat less and more meals¡­¡±

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 486: Kiss Until you agree?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 486: kiss until you agree?


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes while gu kuangen kept talking beside her ear. she sat up coldly and simply sat on the balcony to look at the setting sun.


    Gu kuangen rubbed his tensed temples and silently picked up a box of lunch and followed her out. he sat beside her and the horizon was dyed in a rainbow. the sunset glow and the orange-red sun rays fell on their bodies, making this scene exceptionally warm.


    However, shi caining¡¯s eyes were a little empty. as she looked at the gradually setting sun, she did not know what she was thinking at this moment.


    Gu kuangen opened the box and fed her with a spoon.


    Hua yuexuan¡¯s food had a natural taste and there were few ingredients. after all, the dishes there were divided into several grades.


    Lan yu knew that shi caining was pregnant and the dishes he was serving were also of a lighter type.


    e, take a bite!¡± gu kuangen said softly and brought the small spoonful of rice to her lips.


    The rice was round and plump, with some vegetable juice inside. it looked really delicious.


    Shi cai ning turned her face away.


    A cold war. a silent cold war.


    ¡°wife, can you forgive me? don¡¯t let your emotions fluctuate. it¡¯s bad for your body!¡± gu kuangen put down the spoon helplessly and reached out to hold her hand.


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t cause my emotions to fluctuate, but i don¡¯t want to see you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, gu kuangen had already grabbed her chin and forcefully kissed her.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. this was a balcony. although this ce was a little remote and quieter, there were still quite a number of people living in the surroundings.


    Below the balcony was a veryrge garden. not far away, there was a football field. many parents were bringing their children to y on it. there were also many couples and couples strolling in the garden below.


    She was on the fifth floor and was not very tall. when those people raised their heads, they could see them.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± shi cai ning was extremely embarrassed and hurriedly pushed him!


    Gu kuangen was unwilling to let go. he tightly held the back of her head with one hand and her waist with the other, making her unable to move.


    The hot male aura caused the surrounding air to be ambiguous. shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red. his kiss was too overbearing, making her unable to resist at all!


    Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and pinched gu kuangen¡¯s waist fiercely.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± gu kuangen hurriedly let go of her, his waist was pinching until it hurt.


    However, his hand was still on the back of her head. even though it was so overbearing and would cause pain in his wound, so what? he was unwilling to let go again!


    ¡°be good, little demoness, be good and eat your meal. otherwise¡­ i¡¯ll kiss you until you agree?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as heughed softly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was flushed red, but her eyes were still cold, ¡°gu kuangen¡­ don¡¯t make me angry, let me go!¡±


    ¡°no, you¡¯re not angry anymore, right? if you¡¯re still angry, do it again¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± shi cai ning raised her voice.


    At the same time, she noticed that there were many people looking at them downstairs, so she quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°let go!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at the people downstairs and let go of her resentfully. shi cai ning stood up and went back to her room. he quickly picked up his lunch box and followed her.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± he carefully sat beside her again. ¡°actually¡­ i really like the second surprise. thank you¡­ it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve worked so hard, but i can¡¯t bear it for you. please eat more and don¡¯t let your body weaken, okay?¡±


    He gently held her hand. ¡°in the future, i¡¯ll trust you unconditionally, and i¡¯ll never leave you¡­¡±

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 487: Be Good, I feed you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 487: be good, i¡¯ll feed you.


    Gu kuangen took the lunch box from the side and said, ¡°be good, i¡¯ll feed you¡­¡±


    Shi caining calmly reached out her hand and took it. gu kuangen was slightly startled. although her expression was calm, she was still willing to ept his suggestion.


    She took the lunch box and went to the dining table outside to eat quietly.


    Gu kuangen secretly heaved a sigh of relief and sat beside her, eating while paying attention to her.


    Lan yu stood up. he did not want to be a big light bulb here. he cleared his throat and said, ¡°i¡¯m going out to eat!¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. his gaze was still fixed on shi cai ning¡¯s face.


    Shi cai ning barely ate half of her meal. after she drank a few mouthfuls of soup, she finished her dinner.


    ¡°what would you like to eatter? egg noodles? or other night snacks?¡± gu kuangen asked softly.


    Shi cai ning took a napkin and wiped her mouth. she looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Gu kuangen was amused, ¡°the seed in your stomach is mine. how can you not worry about it?¡±


    Shi cai ning was so angry that sheughed, ¡°mr. gu kuangen! it¡¯s because the seed is yours that you¡¯re willing to worry about it, right? actually, i can also ask my child to call someone else¡­¡±


    ¡°wife!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly. he sighed softly, ¡°i know you¡¯re very angry with me. after all¡­ i¡¯ve said things that made you very sad, but even if i don¡¯t have a child, i¡¯ll admit my mistake to you. i want to be with you for the rest of my life. i¡¯m also willing to worry about you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°if you want me to be in a good mood, don¡¯t bother me again tonight!¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and went back to her room.


    Gu kuangen held his chopsticks as he stared at her thin and weak back. he did not know what he was thinking about.


    It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Shi cai ning had not taken a bath yet and was about to go into the kitchen to order some noodles to eat. the moment she walked out of the room, she saw gu kuangen cing the boiled egg noodles on the table.


    The tomato egg noodles were cooked quite well. at least it looked good and tasted very fragrant.


    ¡°i¡¯ve prepared supper. eat some. don¡¯t be hungry.¡± gu kuangen blew on the bowl of noodles and said softly.


    Shi cai ning sat by the dining table and silently leaned against the back of the chair with her eyes closed.


    After waiting for a few minutes, her face turned a little cold before she opened her eyes and started eating in silence.


    She would not be too stubborn in this aspect. after all, she did not have the energy and could not be hungry right now. she could eat as much as she could. she hoped that the morning sickness would go away soon.


    Looking at her listless face, gu kuangen¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°how about¡­ we change to a bigger hospital to hang some water? see if there are any better medicine. if it works¡­ you won¡¯t feel so bad anymore?¡±


    Shi cai ning did not even look at him, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Gu kuangen was not angry, he just smiled, ¡°you and i will definitely take care of it, and we will take care of it for the rest of our lives! if it¡¯s possible, i want to take care of you for the rest of your life too¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen was so sweet that his teeth were almost going to soften from his tender words. however, shi caining was still calmly eating the noodles. it seemed like¡­ her resistance to the words of love¡­ was getting higher and higher!


    As she ate, a little bit of soup sshed on the corner of her lips. gu kuangen stretched out his hand and gently wiped it off for her.


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment, aplicated expression shed across her eyes.


    However, she did not say anything.


    This night, gu kuangen slept in the living room while shi cai ning slept in the room.


    The bed here was originally a single bed. it seemed like liu yao¡¯s cousin was also single.


    The next morning, shi cai ning had to go to the health care center to hang up the water. gu kuangen naturally apanied her.


    However, she did not expect that gu kuangen had just given her the medicine and her footsteps stopped. standing in front of him was a fashionable woman wearing sunsses ¡ª li enyuan.


    (asking for a monthly pass!)

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 488: Can you tell me who that woman is?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 488: can you tell me who that woman is?


    Li eun yuan was wearing a ck silk dress. her hair was tied up. she was wearing sunsses, so not many people could recognize her. after all, she was rarely seen on camera.


    The two bodyguards looked around vigntly to see if there were any suspicious people who were working against li eun yuan.


    Li eun yuan¡¯s subordinates told her that after gu kuangen was here, she especially wanted to see him. perhaps she felt that she was charming enough, so she specially came here to prove her guess, right?


    This gu kuangen might be using another method to attract her? thinking of this, she revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°kuangen, i didn¡¯t expect you to really be here.¡±


    Gu kuangen took the medicine and frowned in displeasure. he really did not want li enyuan to know that he was currently with shi zening because he was not sure if this woman¡¯s character was good or if she would harm his woman.


    Even though he would do his best to protect her, li enyuan was the president¡¯s daughter¡­


    ¡°why are you here?¡± gu kuangen looked at her coldly. he was wearing a mask, but the other party could recognize him at a nce.


    Li enyuan raised her eyebrows mischievously. ¡°i was just passing by. when i saw your back, i followed you to take a look.¡±


    ¡°please excuse me, miss li. i told you before that we are not familiar with each other. i hope you won¡¯t disturb my life!¡± gu kuangen took the medicine and strode toward the waiting room.


    He handed the medicine to the nurse and turned around. only when he saw li enyuan did he follow.


    Li enyuan was calm and collected. she was not angry at all. she looked around and did not find gu kuangen¡¯s femalepanion.


    ¡°what are you doing here? do you have a family member here?¡±


    Seeing that li enyuan was still brazenly walking over, gu kuangen was extremely impatient. ¡°miss li, i have someone in my heart. do you understand what i mean by saying this?¡±


    Li en yuan¡¯s expression changed. gu kuangen was not polite to her at all, nor was he gentle. however, she did not want to leave at all.


    She wanted to see the woman who had snatched gu kuangen¡¯s heart away. she wanted to see if she was very beautiful and outstanding.


    ¡°can you tell me who that woman is?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± gu kuangenzily sat on the empty seat at the side.


    Li en yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes flowed as she constantly sized up the surroundings. gu kuangen suddenly stood up and strode out.


    Actually, shi cai ning was already in the single room that he had requested. there were very few single rooms in this health care center, and he had to use his connections to get a single room.


    ¡°gu kuangen! you¡¯re really rude!¡± li eun yuan followed behind gu kuangen and shouted unhappily.


    In any case, she was the president¡¯s daughter. no matter who saw her, they would be polite.


    But this man was arrogant and arrogant, and he did not put her in his eyes at all.


    Gu kuangen walked to the door of the health care center. he turned around and looked at li enyuan, whose eyes were slightly red. ¡°miss li, i know how you feel about me, but i¡¯m not interested in you. you should save your time and effort!¡±


    Since the other party had gone overboard, li enyuan¡¯s face was burning up. her chest was heaving up and down. she thought about how she had been in the car for over an hour and had arrived here early. how could he treat her like this?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry! i¡¯ve disturbed you!¡± li eun yuan took a deep breath. the other party had someone in her heart, and she was foolishly trying to chase after him. it was trulyughable.


    Li eun yuan did not bother with him anymore. instead, she left with graceful steps.


    Even though her heart was in a sorry state, she was still able to maintain the demeanor of the president¡¯s daughter.


    Sitting in the car, li eun yuan bit her lip and looked at the health care center that was gradually disappearing. she said to her subordinate at the side, ¡°drive the car around and then circle back to the health care center.¡±

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 489: This is the woman?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 489: is this the woman?


    She was unwilling to ept it, so she wanted to know who gu kuangen¡¯s woman was.


    When the subordinate heard this, he was stunned for a moment, thinking that the young miss had really taken the wrong medicine. in the past, there were so many outstanding men pursuing her, but she had always turned a blind eye to them.


    On the contrary, it was this arrogant gu kuangen that she actually took a fancy to?


    Gu kuangen returned to the single room.


    Shi cai ning was leaning against the headboard of the bed, with a pillow on her back. although the conditions here were not as good as the central hospital and the people¡¯s hospital, the single room was really much morefortable. at least, she did not have to listen to all kinds of sounds in the infusion hall, and she did not have to be disturbed by the peopleing and going.


    She closed her eyes and stopped thinking about her troubles. after gu kuangen returned to her side, her mood had improved a lot.


    Although there was still some distance between them, at least they did not have to feel as if their hearts were being cut by knives like on his birthday night.


    Gu kuangen walked in softly and closed the door before gently sitting beside her.


    Shi caining was fantasizing about the future of her baby. would the little guy be a son or a daughter?


    Gu kuangen saw that she was resting with her eyes closed and did not disturb her. he just sat quietly by the side and stared at her face as if he could not see enough for the rest of his life.


    Shi cai ning suddenly opened her eyes. when she saw gu kuangen sitting beside her, her expression was still indifferent.


    ¡°are you thirsty? do you want some water or some juice?¡± gu kuangen asked softly. his slender and fair fingers smoothed the strand of hair that had stuck to her face.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth was indeed a little dry. the most important part of her mouth was also very light, as if she only wanted to eat something sour, spicy, and heavy.


    ¡°shall i askn yu to buy you a cup of apple juice?¡± gu kuangen held her left hand, and shi cai ning pulled out her hand.


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°then what do you want to eat?¡± gu kuangen frowned. when she was eating breakfast, she did not eat much, and it was not even her usual portion.


    If this continued, the child¡­ would she really be healthy?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and pondered what to eat. gu kuangen chuckled softly at the side, ¡°how about, eat me?¡±


    ¡°get lost!¡±


    Shi cai ning turned her head away, not looking at him.


    Gu kuangen smiled lightly and continued to shamelessly hold her hand, ¡°whatever you want to eat, as long as you have it now, i will get someone to bring it to you!¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. she suddenly remembered that bai ziting¡¯s cousin had mentioned before that pregnant women could drink some sour plum soup properly.


    This was better for her appetite.


    ¡°how about¡­ a bowl of sour plum soup?¡± gu kuangen asked. she looked at gu kuangen in surprise. so¡­ the two of them really had a telepathic connection?


    ¡°mm.¡± shi cai ning was neither cold nor warm, but gu kuangen stood up with a smile and opened the door of the single room. unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw the haunting li enyuan.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was instantly filled with malice. he thought that as the daughter of the president, li enyuan would have dignity and everything, but he never expected that she would actually turn back.


    ¡°so¡­ your sweetheart is this woman?¡± li enyuan raised her eyebrows and looked at shi caining who was sitting on the hospital bed.


    Shi caining also saw her. this woman¡¯s silhouette¡­ why was it somewhat familiar? for a moment, she could not remember who she was.


    Although she could not see the other party¡¯s gaze, from the slightly raised chin, it could be seen that this woman was rather arrogant.


    ¡°miss li, this has nothing to do with you. i hope you won¡¯t do anything irrational.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s tone was faint, but it was like a knife that pierced deeply into li en yuan¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 490: Hot Lips</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 490: burning lips.


    When shi cai ning heard the three words `miss li¡¯ , she immediately understood her identity. li en yuan? the other party actually chased her here? gu kuangen was really strong. even the heart of the president¡¯s daughter was captured by him.


    She looked indifferently at li en yuan who was staring at her. her pale face was filled with determination and confidence.


    Li en yuan took a deep breath. she naturally recognized who shi cai ning was.


    It was also the woman she met on gu kuangen¡¯s birthday. at that time, she had asked shi cening not to y with both feet.


    ¡°hehe! gu kuangen, why would you fancy her? she¡¯s clearly ying with both feet! you¡¯re so outstanding, are you really willing to be yed by her?¡± li eun yuanughed sarcastically.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was even more sinister. ¡°miss li, you¡¯re the president¡¯s daughter! please watch yournguage! she¡¯s my woman and has nothing to do with bai ziting!¡±


    Li enyuan sneered. ¡°who are you kidding? there¡¯s always a rumor about them on the news!¡±


    ¡°miss li is reallyughable. didn¡¯t we also make the headlines in the entertainment section yesterday? but you and i don¡¯t have that sort of thing, right? so ¡ª miss li, when attacking others, please use your brain and think carefully. don¡¯t listen to unscrupulous news.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s counterattack made li enyuan unable to retort for a moment.


    She looked at shi caining unwillingly. a bitter smile shed across her lips. ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re so resourceful. i¡¯m convinced!¡±


    The corner of shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. she was so resourceful?


    ¡°miss li, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s impolite to criticize others without knowing the inside story?¡± shi caining looked at her indifferently. li enyuan was so angry that she was about to go crazy. she took a deep breath and turned around to leave withrge strides.


    Gu kuangen frowned as he looked at her back and instructedn yu, n yu, go and buy a bowl of sour plum soup!¡±


    Lan yu looked at shi cai ning silently and left.


    Gu kuangen closed the door and returned to shi cai ning¡¯s side. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll take care of the matter with li en yuan.¡±


    Shi cai ning fell silent. li en yuan was not an ordinary woman. she was the daughter of the president. even if she liked gu kuangen, she would noty a hand on her, right?


    The president¡¯s children, upbringing, and morals were still recognized by others. at least, that was what she believed.


    Who knew what the real li enyuan was thinking in her heart?


    The air conditioner was turned on a little too heavily. gu kuangen touched her hand. seeing that her hand was slightly cold, he raised the temperature by two degrees.


    Lan yu quickly bought the sour plum soup. after gu kuangen received it and thanked her, he opened it and picked up a spoon. ¡°i¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    Shi cai ning took the spoon silently. her brows were calm, but gu kuangen was not used to this kind of her.


    The real shi cai ning wouldugh, be shy, and be angry.


    He loved to see her blush or smile sweetly.


    Seeing her gently drinking the sour plum soup and her petal-like lips opening and closing, gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled and his eyes darkened.


    After shi cai ning drank half a bowl, she put it down.


    ¡°you don¡¯t want it so soon?¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and asked softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded and closed her eyes tiredly.


    Being pregnant was really hard work. she wanted to sleep and didn¡¯t want to eat every day. she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even have the interest to walk around anymore.


    More importantly, she still vomited. if she didn¡¯t vomit, she could still ept it.


    Shi cai ning suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten the folic acid yet. she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat.


    This pregnancy was an ident. she was in a safe period at that time, so she did not expect to be pregnant.


    Before she could open her eyes, two burning lips were already imprinted on her face. the man¡¯s big hand held her head. the side he was on would not affect the infusion bottle.

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 491: The mysterious young man</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 491: mysterious young man.


    The kiss was gentle and lingering. shi cai ning¡¯s pale face was suffused with a faint blush. the smell of a man made her feel a little dizzy.


    It was as if she had not been so intimate with him in a long time. he had even forcefully kissed her yesterday, but now her heart was beating so fast. it was as if her heart was about to pop out when she first kissed him.


    He was tyrannically robbing her of everything. when her breathing became rapid, gu kuangen was only willing to leave her. he stared at the two moist lips and his smile was especially seductive.


    ¡°mother, don¡¯t be angry, okay? it is said that when a woman is pregnant, she is in a bad mood. in the future, the child¡¯s temper will also be very violent.¡± gu kuangenughed softly and reached out to y with her small earlobe.


    ¡°where did this nonsensee from!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips in displeasure, but her heart still felt a little pinch.


    She was the mother¡¯s body, so how was the child? she would definitely be affected by the mother¡¯s body.


    ¡°in short¡­ listen to what i say, there¡¯s no mistake¡­¡± gu kuangen had just finished speaking when his phone rang.


    He frowned and took it out to take a look. it was a call from gu hong.


    ¡°kuangen, where are you now? your grandmother suddenly fainted. quicklye to the central hospital!¡± gu hong said in a low voice. this news was like a bolt out of the blue!


    In the past, gu kuangen¡¯s biological mother had treated him¡­ so mercilessly that she was cursing him. therefore, when olddy gu found out that cheng yingjing had mistreated him, she took gu kuangen to her side to take care of him.


    He was brought up by his grandmother and had a deep affection for her. that day, olddy gu had gone missing, which was why he was so angry at shi caining.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be right back!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened as he looked at shi caining. ¡°caining, grandmother suddenly fainted¡­ i have to go back and take a look. i¡¯ll haven yu keep an eye on you. you stay here and call me if you have anything.¡±


    Shi caining opened her mouth and finally nodded.


    She would not me old madam gu for what had happened before. after all, she was old and had alzheimer¡¯s disease. overall, she had a very good impression of old madam gu.


    Therefore, now that something had happened to her, how could gu kuangen continue to stay by her side? he had to go back and see the olddy.


    Gu kuangen went to the door and gaven yu some instructions. after asking him to take a good look at shi caining, he left in a hurry.


    Shi caining sat on the bed. boundless loneliness assaulted her again.


    When gu kuangen left, three bodyguards surrounded a young man and strode towards the health care center.


    ¡°are you sure that shi cai ning is in this health care center? is she crazy to stay in such a remote ce?¡± the young man asked unhappily.


    The assistant and bodyguard beside him quickly nodded, ¡°yes, young master, miss shi has moved here from the ningyun hotel.¡±


    The young man was one meter tall. he was wearing a mask, sunsses, and a peaked cap. obviously, he did not want anyone to recognize him.


    However, from his figure, it seemed that this man¡¯s figure was really quite good. the surrounding young mothers who were hanging water with their children could not help but cast curious and admiring gazes at him.


    This kind of man¡¯s figure was also great in the modeling or entertainment world!


    ¡°young master, the single room in front is where miss shi is. that¡­ should be her bodyguard,¡± the assistant said softly. the young man looked atn yu who was standing outside the door.


    Lan yu also looked over by ident. when he saw the four men charging over aggressively, he could not help but be vignt.

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 492: Transactions?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ492ÕÂ:½»Ò×?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿´ÖмäÄǸöÄÐÈ˵ÄÒÂ×Å´ò°ç£¬Ã÷ÏÔ²»ÊÇÒ»°ãÈË£¬µ¹ÊǺÜÏñ³£³£ÉÏÓéÀÖ°æÃæµÄ´óÃ÷ÐÇ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËûÃdz¯×ÅÀ¶ÓùÔõô×ßÀ´£¬À¶ÓùÏÂÒâʶµØÒƶ¯Á˽Ų½£¬À¹ÔÚÁ˵¥¼äµÄ·¿ÃűßÉÏ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Âé·³ÄãÈÿª£¬ÎÒÃǼÒÉÙÒ¯Òª¼ûʱС½ãÒ»Ãæ!¡±ÆäÖÐÒ»Ãû±£ïÚÀäÀäµØ¿ª¿ÚµÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    À¶Óù¿´×ŶԷ½ÄÇÒ»Á³µÄÀä°Á£¬ÕâÈ˵ÄÉí·Ý¹À¼ÆÒ²²»¼òµ¥£¬À´Õß²»ÉÆ£¬ÉÆÕß²»À´£¬Ëûµ­µ­µØ´òÁ¿ÁËÒ»ÑÛÕ⼸¸öÄÐÈË£¬¡°±§Ç¸£¬ÄãÃÇÊÇË­?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 492: deal?


    Looking at the man¡¯s attire in the middle, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. instead, he looked very much like a celebrity who often appeared in the entertainment section.


    As they walked towardsn yu,n yu subconsciously moved his feet and blocked the door of the single room.


    ¡°please step aside. our young master would like to meet miss shi!¡± one of the bodyguards coldly said.


    Lan yu looked at the cold and arrogant expression on the other party¡¯s face. this person¡¯s identity was probably not simple either. those who came were not kind, and those who were kind did note. he calmly sized up these few men. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, who are you?¡±


    Although shi cai ning was not some rich and famous socialite, he was not someone that these people could meet casually.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and did not reply ton yu anymore. instead, both of them swung their fists at him!


    Lan yu had seen this kind of person who would swing his fists at the slightest disagreement a lot. both of his hands urately grasped the hands of the two men. he fiercely pulled them and fiercely smashed their fists together!


    However, it was these two bodyguards that distractedn yu¡¯s attention. the other bodyguard immediately circled behind him and twisted open the single room¡¯s door with one hand.


    Ever since the four men walked in, they had be the focus of attention. now that their actions were so violent, no one dared to step forward to dissuade them.


    Several nurses¡¯ faces turned pale as they hurriedly called for the security guards.


    ¡°please leave this ce immediately!¡±n yu¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. shi cai ning raised her head and looked at the few men who had appeared in front of the door in astonishment.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? big brothern?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s gazended on the man who was wearing a mask and sunsses.


    The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°miss shi, i have something i want to discuss with you.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. she didn¡¯t even know this person, alright?


    ¡°i¡¯m li shengyuan.¡± the young man took off his mask and revealed his extremely handsome face, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t do anything to you!¡±


    What caught shi cai ning¡¯s eyes was an extremely arrogant face. no, it should be an extremely ostentatious and handsome face. there was an evil smile on his face.


    Lan yu was a little surprised. ¡°miss shi¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m here to negotiate a deal of ten million dors with miss shi,¡± li shengyuan said arrogantly. beforen yu could react, he had already walked in with big strides.


    Lan yu could only follow him in, but was stopped by another bodyguard.


    ¡°i don¡¯t trust you guys,¡± shi cai ning said coldly. ¡°mr. li, please let big brothern in.¡±


    Li shengyuan gave him a wink. the bodyguard could only take a step back and letn yu in.


    Withn yu around, shi cening felt a little more at ease. however, this man¡­ was the hottest new heavenly king in the world, and also her half-brother, li shengyuan.


    It could be said that shi cening knew of the rtionship between him and her, but he did not know the inside story.


    Li shengyuan was li tingshen¡¯s youngest son. he was only 22 years old this year, but he was already the hottest new heavenly king in country z.


    Shi cening had nevere into contact with him before, so why did he suddenlye looking for him?


    ¡°let¡¯s get straight to the point, miss shi. i heard that you¡¯re very good at psychological treatment.¡± li shengyuan changed his arrogant expression and said in a light voice, ¡°if you can help me treat someone, i¡¯ll pay you 10 million yuan.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at her half-brother. he was quite exquisite and had a nice voice. his eyes were a little simr to hers.


    She immediately shook her head and said in a light voice, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. li. i won¡¯t take any more patients because my current health isn¡¯t good either.¡±


    Even if she was, she would never ept li shengyuan¡¯s patients.

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 493: When you get well</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 493: wait until your health is better.


    But how did li shengyuan know that she was a psychiatrist? oh, right, when he was gossiping with bai ziting, he had rified it for her and inadvertently mentioned that she had cured xiaoyin.


    Later on, shi caining had indeed received a lot of calls, but she did not want to answer them anymore. on one hand, she was not very confident in her own strength. on the other hand, gu kuangen did not like her being too busy. she spent all day dealing with patients and ignored him.


    ¡°you think the money is too little?¡± li shengyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with disdain. ¡°if i remember correctly, miss shi is a graduate from a third-rate university, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him indifferently. ¡°mr. li, are you saying that i¡¯m not worth more than ten million? you¡¯ve misunderstood me. it¡¯s not that i think the money is too little, but i really don¡¯t have the energy to treat the patients.¡±


    She pointed at the infusion bottle. ¡°see? i still need to hang some water for a few more days!¡±


    Li shengyuan frowned and his gazended on her pale face. he saw that her face was haggard and her expression was listless. she was indeed not in high spirits.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll take it when you¡¯re well.¡±


    ¡°sorry, i¡¯m not interested anymore.¡± shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°mr. li, thank you for your invitation. you¡¯d better find someone else!¡±


    The corners of li shengyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. the smile on his lips was mischievous and there was a hint of arrogance in it. although he was not as monstrous as gu kuangen, the unrestrained and unrestrained aura on his body was very attractive to girls.


    ¡°this is my number. miss shi, if you think it through, you can call me!¡±


    Li shengyuan did not bother with her. he put down a business card on the table and gave her a deep look. ¡°my sister¡¯s evaluation of you is quite good. i hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Shi cai ning was startled. his sister?


    Oh, his sister was precisely li ensu, whom she had met twice before.


    At that time, cai ning thought that she had taken a fancy to gu kuangen, but li ensu did not get close to him. could it be that¡­ li ensu knew that she was her half-sister?


    That was impossible, right?


    For a moment, cai ning was filled with thoughts, untiln yu opened his mouth and said, ¡°the potion is almost out. nurse, please change it for me!¡±


    The nurse changed a bottle of salt water for shi cai ning and could not help but take another look atn yu.


    Shi caining took the business card on the table and put it in her bag.


    Lan yu took a nce at it. ¡°miss shi, didn¡¯t you promise him?¡±


    She was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips. ¡°yes, i won¡¯t ept the patient he introduced, but it might be useful to keep the business card.¡±


    Li shengyuan was the new heavenly king. he had debuted for four years and his poprity had soared year by year. with his status, if he wanted to find her, he could have asked for an assistant.


    But why did hee to see her in person? this meant that the patient he had introduced must be extraordinary¡­


    Could it be¡­ li tingshen?


    Shi caining frowned. she did not want to have anything to do with li tingshen. after all, he had treated mo xiao like that when he was young. he must have a bad temper, and it was even more difficult to get along with him.


    A person like him might really have mental problems.


    She returned to the rented room from the hospital. when she opened the door, she saw a table full of dishes.


    She was stunned. she had originally nned to eat next time, but who would have thought¡­ that he would return so quickly and even prepare a table full of dishes?


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Nanny jiang and gu kuangen walked out from the kitchen and looked at her with a smile. she was a little embarrassed, ¡°nanny jiang, so you¡¯re here as well.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled gently, ¡°nanny jiang¡¯s dishes are better than mine, so i asked her toe over. at least you¡¯ll get a good meal.¡±

 Chapter 495 Chapter 494: Dont touch anything!

    Chapter 495 Chapter 494: Don''t touch anything!


    Chapter 494: Don''t Touch Anything!


    As he spoke, he had already walked over to Shi Caining''s side. He took the bag from her hand and reached out to stroke her forehead. "Are you feeling better?"


    Shi Caining was a little unnatural. She turned her face away slightly. His hand had fallen a little empty, but Gu Kuangen did not mind at all. His voice was still gentle. So gentle that it gave Lan Yu goosebumps.


    "Quickly wash your hands. It''s time to eat lunch," Gu Kuangen said softly.


    "Grandma Gu... How is she?" Shi Caining pursed her lips and could not help but ask.


    Gu Kuangen''s expression darkened slightly. "Her blood pressure is a little low, so she fainted. There''s no big problem."


    Old Lady Gu was already over seventy years old. When one was old, one''s body would have all sorts of problems. However, he did not want to let Shi Caining worry about her.


    "It''s good that she''s fine!" Shi Caining suddenly felt a little sad. In the past, Old Lady Gu had treated her very well. Unfortunately, she was unable to be there on the night of Gu Kuangen''s birthday.


    With Nanny Jiang, the atmosphere at the dinner table became much better. Nanny Jiang was someone who had experienced this before. It could be seen that Shi Caining and Gu Kuangen were in a bad mood. She was good at creating opportunities for Gu Kuangen.


    "Kuangen, L just bought loquat at the market. Later on, you can peel off the skin and give it to Caining to eat. Oregnant women don''t have a good appetite. It''s good to eat more things that help digestion!" Nanny Jiang said with a smile.


    Shi Caining was extremely embarrassed. She had only been pregnant for over a month and Gu Kuangen had actually told Nanny Jiang about this news?


    She and he had yet to get their licenses. If Old Lady Gu knew about this...


    "Yes, I will," Gu Kuangen said softly. He subconsciously nced at Shi Caining.


    She calmly drank the soup, but there was a slight awkwardness between her brows.


    After dinner, Nanny Jiang asked him to bring loquat into the room to peel it for Shi Caining to eat.


    Shi Caining hurriedly shook her head. "I can peel it myself."


    Nanny Jiang smiled. "Anyway, Kuangen is free. Let him peel it!"


    Since Nanny Jiang had said so, she did not know what to say.


    The room was a little small. Compared to the presidential suite, it was much smaller. However, the best thing was that it was clean and the air was good. Shi Caining was quite satisfied with it.


    Gu Kuangen first put the loquat aside. Then, he opened the briefcase that he had brought with him. He took out his identity card and household registration book and put them on the table.


    "I''ve brought my identity card and household registration book with me. When you like to get your card from me, just let me know, okay?" Gu Kuangen sat down and looked at her with a faint smile.


    Shi Caining took a deep breath. "Who''s getting my ID card from you?"


    He didn''t even propose to her! In his dreams!


    Gu Kuangenughed lightly and touched Shi Caining''s stomach. "My seed has germinated in your stomach. Don''t tell me you still want to break up with me?"


    Shi Caining''s mouth twitched. Was there really a need for him to use such a description? She pped his hand away. "Don''t touch it carelessly!"


    "But I want to..."


    "Touch someone else!"


    Gu Kuangen burst outughing. "Other than you, who else can I touch?"


    Shi Caining pursed her lips and looked at him coldly. "I remember Miss Li Enyuan is not bad, and she''s the president''s daughter."


    Gu Kuangen revealed a disdainful expression. "It''s her business that she''s not bad, what does it have to do with me? No matter how bad you are in the eyes of others, you''re still the best in my heart."


    He took the cleaned loquat, peeled off the skin, and brought it to her mouth.


    She turned her face away and refused to eat.


    Gu Kuangen sighed softly. "Are you still angry with me?"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Shi Caining said coldly. She insisted on keeping a distance from Gu Kuangen. Besides, if he didn''t suffer, would he still be able to learn?

 Chapter 496 Chapter 495: Mans desire

    Chapter 496 Chapter 495: Man''s desire


    Chapter 495: A Man''s Desire.


    Gu Kuangen held her hand that wanted to grab the loquat. His body suddenly pulled closer and his arm moved a little harder, causing the wound to tear. His face turned green, but his smile did not diminish. Layers of gentleness and ambiguity appeared in his eyes.


    "You''re not going to eat? Shall I feed you with my mouth?"


    Shi Caining red at him angrily. She opened her small mouth and took a bite of the loquat that had its skin and core removed.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Kuangen gave her finger a slight push. With a bite, she gently bit onto his finger.


    Her soft lips held onto his finger, causing his entire body to tremble. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, as though he wanted to knock it out.


    His gaze instantly darkened, and a man''s desire surfaced in his eyes.


    Shi Cainingpletely did not notice that someone''s expression had changed. She ate the sweet and sour loquat, but suddenly realized that Gu Kuangen was staring at her, his hands no longer moving.


    Shouldn''t he have peeled another one and put it in her mouth?


    She raised her head in confusion, but Gu Kuangen had suddenly sat close to her. He lifted her chin and kissed her.


    Shi Caining''s face turned red. She could feel his crazy desire, as if he wanted to swallow her immediately.


    She was shocked and hurriedly pushed the man on her away. "Gu Kuangen! Calm down!"


    Gu Kuangen remembered that she was already pregnant and could not help but let go of her. He suppressed the desire in his heart andughed softly. "I''m sorry... to be swallowed by you like this... I can''t calm down!"


    He suddenly stood up and rushed to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water.


    Although the cold water in summer was not as refreshing as in winter, it still calmed him down a little.


    Shi Caining looked at him and her eyshes quivered. The corners of her lips curled into a smile.


    She had taken a loquat by herself. After eating one, her stomach seemed to feel better.


    Her mouth was not as light as before. The feeling of wanting to vomit had also lessened a lot. It seemed like hanging water and eating properly was not bad.


    Gu Kuangen raised his head and saw that she was seriously peeling loquat. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. His face that was filled with water could not help but reveal a faint smile.


    This Shi Caining was really very gentle.


    Even though the child was more than a month old, there was a kind of maternal gentleness emanating from her body.


    However... er, after the child was born, would it be possible... to snatch Shi Caining from Gu Kuangen?


    When he thought about how after the child was born, Shi Caining''s thoughts would definitely be on the child, Gu Kuangen''s heart actually felt a little ufortable.


    After hanging up the water for a few days, Shi Caining was no longer as listless as before. Her spirits were also much better. She only vomited once or twice a day and did not vomit much.


    Furthermore, she was able to eat well. Under the care of Nanny Jiang and Gu Kuangen, she was like a dying grass that had absorbed moisture and slowly regained her vitality.


    As for Shi Caining, she was still indifferent towards Gu Kuangen. However, his attitude had always been so good and he had never given her any tantrums.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Shi Caining finally stopped vomiting and herplexion was much better.


    Li Shengyuan, who had looked for her before, did not appear again. On the other hand, Gu Kuangen worked in the lobby almost every day. After the video conference, he would apany Shi Caining to walk around.


    His time was very flexible. As long as Shi Caining slept, he would work. When she went out to walk around, he would apany her.


    Most of the group''s affairs were left to his subordinates. As long as it wasn''t something particrly important, Gu Kuangen would not go to thepany.


    On this day, Shi Caining was reading a parenting book when Gu Kuangen knocked on the door. "Wife, I''ve received an invitation from the famous psychology professor in Country Y, Professor Liu David. He will be giving a speech at the Ningyun Hotel the day after tomorrow. There will also be a charity event. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 497 Chapter 496: What more do you want?

    Chapter 497 Chapter 496: What more do you want?


    Chapter 496: What Else Do You Want?


    Shi Caining was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Gu Kuangen''s smiling face. He walked over and ced his slender hand on her shoulder. He gently sat beside her.


    "I know that you really want to achieve something in your career. Although you''ve cured Xiao Yin and me, you''re still not satisfied, are you?" Gu Kuangen''s dark eyes were smiling. "From today onwards, I will unconditionally support your career!"


    Shi Caining''s mouth twitched. She wasn''t worried about money right now, but to be honest... She really hoped that she could get the approval of others.


    Besides, she was so bored right now that she had nothing to do. Professor Liu David was a very famous professor of psychology in Country Y, and was also Chinese. Gu Kuangen had wanted to make an appointment with him, but because there were so many patients, he couldn''t get one.


    Shi Caining really wanted to go for such a good opportunity.


    "Why don''t you go? It''s been a long time since you''ve been home, hasn''t it? Why don''t you go visit your grandmother?" Gu Kuangen said with a chuckle.


    They had been together for a month, and more than a month had passed since the incident with Zhang Xiaochun.


    Even if they got back together, the outside world wouldn''t pay too much attention to them.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Shi Caining said, looking at the invitation he had handed over, and the light-colored design. She couldn''t help but pucker her lips.


    "We can also go and see what kind of clothes we want to buy." Gu Kuangen smiled faintly. "If you don''t mind, I would like to bring my identity card and household registration book with me?"


    How could she not understand what he was trying to say?


    Shi Caining''s eyes were calm and did not have a smile on her face. "Gu Kuangen... You can do whatever you want. I don''t want to get my license with you for the time being."


    Gu Kuangen frowned. "If I don''t get my license, will I be a ck sheep?"


    Shi Caining raised her eyebrows. "There''s still seven months left. We''ll talk about it then!"


    Gu Kuangen could not help but feel a little disappointed. It was a lie to say that he was not disappointed. All he wanted now was to get a marriage license with her. Then, he would not have to worry so much about her leaving in the future.


    He thought that Shi Caining was still angry, but after thinking about it carefully, she had been very gentle with her these past few days. She was no longer as cold as before.


    Gu Kuangen hid outside the corridor and called Fang Quyu.


    "What''s the matter, kid? You finally remember me?"


    Fang Quyu said unhappily, "How are things with the president''s daughter?"


    Gu Kuangen sneered. "What president''s daughter? I''ve never been with her."


    "Really? Why do I keep seeing the president''s daughter like your Weibo or retweet your Weibo?"


    Gu Kuangen was speechless. During this period of time, other than apanying Shi Caining, he had been dealing with thepany crazily. He had no time to y with Weibo anymore.


    "I''m with Shi Caining... but she doesn''t want to get her license with me. Tell me... what else do women want?" Gu Kuangen raised his brows. "Aren''t you a master in love? Give me an analysis."


    Fang Quyu was speechless. He left a president''s daughter for nothing, yet he was with Shi Caining again?


    However, this was Fu Kuangen''s private matter, so he had no right to interfere.


    "Have you proposed to her?"


    Gu Kuangen was slightly stunned. "Not yet."


    "Pfft, hahaha! You didn''t even propose to a woman to get her license. What women crave the most is the romance that men give and create. After all, they are made of water, so they are different from us men. You''d better think carefully about how you can propose to move her!" Fang Quyuughed maniacally.


    Fang Siyu asked noisily, "Brother, who''s proposing to who?"

 Chapter 498 Chapter 497: Who is the father of the Child?

    Chapter 498 Chapter 497: Who is the father of the Child?


    Chapter 497: Who Is The Father Of The Child?


    Fang Quyu saw Gu Kuangen hang up the phone and raised his eyebrows in displeasure. "Isn''t it that bastard Gu Kuangen? He said he wanted to get his license from Shi Caining, but the other party refused, so I asked him to propose first."


    Fang Siyu''s face darkened slightly. "Brother, you''ve ruined Ah Ning''s ns! Didn''t Ah Ning always like Kuangen?"


    Fang Quyu was stunned and shook his head. "How is that possible? If Wen Ning really liked him, she wouldn''t have been shopping with you so much!"


    Fang Siyu was extremely shocked.


    "Could it be... that I''ve misunderstood her?"


    Speaking of Wen Ning, the next morning, Shi Caining saw her.


    Wen Ning and Bai Yu brought a lot of supplements to see her. Bai Yu was very enthusiastic towards Shi Caining.


    However, Wen Ning wasn''t interested. She was always staring at the floor in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Gu Kuangen nced at her and asked indifferently, "Ah Ning, have you not been sleeping well recently?"


    Wen Ning came back to her senses. Her dark circles under her eyes were very frightening.


    She quickly shook her head. "No... I slept very well."


    Gu Kuangen''s expression darkened. He stood up. "Come in with me!"


    Shi Caining''s heart sank slightly. Why did he want Wen Ning to follow him into the room? Was there anything that he could not say here?


    She actually felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    Shi Caining bit her lip. In the next second, Gu Kuangen''s voice rang out again. "Caining,e in too."


    Shi Caining was startled for a moment. Bai Yu smiled gently at her. "Child, go ahead. Xiao Ning isn''t in a good mood. Perhaps she''s under too much psychological pressure. You''re good at that. See if you can help her?"


    Shi Caining did not expect Gu Kuangen to call her in as well. Was he afraid that she would misunderstand something?


    "En, I''ll go in and take a look."


    In a small room, Shi Caining and Wen Ning sat together.


    Wen Ning''s face was gloomy, as if she had something unspeakable on her mind. Her brows were also tightly furrowed.


    She gently bit her thin lips and lowered her head without saying anything.


    "Ah Ning, your elder sister-inw is good at psychological counseling. Talk to her. I''ll be going out first." Gu Kuangen nced at Shi Caining. "Wife, talk to her as you like. Don''t force it. just do your best. Don''t tire yourself out."


    Shi Caining pursed her lips and nodded.


    The rtionship between Wen Ning and Gu Kuangen was not what she had suspected at first. If she really liked Gu Kuangen, she would have pestered him long ago.


    Gu Kuangen closed the door and only the two of them were left in the small room.


    Shi Caining had not thought of how to open her mouth, but she did not expect that Wen Ning had already raised her head. Her big watery eyes were filled with bitterness. "Big sister-inw, I''m sorry for making you worry."


    Shi Caining smiled. "What are you talking about? Tell me, what''s troubling you?"


    Her gaze was very gentle and made Wen Ning rx a lot.


    Wen Ning pursed her lips and her expression was extremely unsightly. "I... I''m pregnant!"


    What?


    Shi Caining looked at Wen Ning in shock. She had never heard of Wen Ning having a boyfriend before. Why did she suddenly have a child?


    Wen Ning''s eyes turned red. "I didn''t dare tell big brother and father, so... I can only tell you..."


    Shi Caining took a deep breath and looked at her deeply. "The child''s father... Who is it?"


    Wen Ning bit her lip and looked at Shi Caining in pain. "I... I don''t know either!"


    Shi Caining''s head was extremely puzzled. Wen Ning looked like an obedient child as well. How could she not know who the child''s father was?

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 498: Let her abort the baby?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 498: get her to abort the child?


    Wen ning held back the tears in her eyes and sobbed, ¡°the night i escaped from country m, i actually got the help of a man. that man¡­ had a very high status in that organization.¡±


    When shi cai ning heard this, her expression changed. it turned out that wen ning was not what she thought she was. she did not get the child from promiscuity.


    ¡°at that time, they forced me to tell them where the a.i. chip is. i¡­ i didn¡¯t tell them. they used all sorts of methods. in the end, they thought¡­ it was my turn.ter on, that man appeared and said that he would have a way to get me to hand over the a.i. chip. those people agreed¡­ he¡­¡±


    Shi zening took a deep breath and gently patted wen ning¡¯s trembling shoulder.


    She must have been touched by that man¡­


    ¡°i was touched by that man. the shameful thing is¡­ i still¡­ really wanted to see him. i thought he was already gone, but¡­ you know what? a few days ago, when i was shopping, i suddenly met him!¡± wen ning¡¯s eyes shed with pain.


    ¡°what did you say? you met him? he¡¯s a dangerous¡­ element?¡± shi zening¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    Wen ning shook her head. ¡°he¡¯s not. he¡¯s chinese. he should be an undercover agent¡­ i saw him walking with a few policemen and his girlfriend.¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. what should she do tofort wen ning?


    Let her get rid of the child?


    But wen ning looked like she was in love with the man she had a rtionship with?


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t dare to tell father and the others. i can only confide in you. sister-inw, what do you think i should do? he has a girlfriend, and¡­ at that time, in order to protect me, he had sex with me.¡± wen ning was so anxious that her tears fell. ¡°the shameful thing is that i even fell in love with him. what should i do? this child¡­ i can¡¯t bear to get rid of it!¡±


    ¡°when did you find out that you were pregnant?¡± shi cai ning asked.


    ¡°just two months ago.¡± wen ning pursed her lips. ¡°if you think about it, my child¡­ might only be a month older than yours.¡±


    Shi cai ning also felt a headache. for a moment, she did not know how to advise her.


    Wen ning was not in a hurry. she sat there silently wiping her tears, her eyes filled with resentment.


    Shi cai ning was silent for a few minutes before she slowly said, ¡°ah ning, i know that you want to have this child. to your family, having another child is not a burden. but¡­ once the child is born, you can never forget that man. are you willing to live in pain for the rest of your life? of course, if you feel that having a child is a happy thing¡­ maybe¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled helplessly. ¡°i don¡¯t know what kind of advice i should give you. all i can say is that you have to follow your heart. no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t regret it. especially¡­ after the child is born, you will think of that man when you see the child. your heart will feel pain, but you can¡¯t transfer this pain onto the child.¡±


    Just like mo xiao, after giving birth to her, he transferred the pain onto her. shi cai ning¡¯s childhood wasn¡¯t happy. she was always afraid that she would make her mother angry, afraid that her mother would never speak to her again.


    Wen ning pursed her lips and smiled bitterly, ¡°you mean you want me to give birth?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s best to discuss it with kuangen and the others,¡± shi caining advised, ¡°you¡¯re his adopted daughter and a family. you can¡¯t keep a child from them.¡±


    Wen ning thought about it and nodded heavily, ¡°thank you, sister-inw. i know what to do.¡±


    Wen ning left the room and her mood improved a little.


    That night, wen ning finally told gu kuangen about her.


    Gu kuangen respected wen ning¡¯s choice, even though he did not quite agree with her giving birth to the baby.


    The next afternoon, shi cai ning and wen ning came to the fifth floor lobby of ning yun hotel together.


    Gu kuangen was afraid that wen ning would think too much at home, so he asked her toe out with shi cai ning to get more exposure to the outside world.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 499: implied irony</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 499: sarcasm.


    Gu kuangen could not spare the time due to thepany¡¯s matters. however, withn yu and zhang guo by shi cai ning¡¯s side, he was relieved.


    In the fifth-floor lobby of the ningyun hotel, after shi cai ning showed the invitation letter, he and wen ning walked into the magnificent lobby.


    In the lobby, there were round tables with exquisite wine cups and other tableware.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet was mainly a psychological lecture and charity. the charity was organized by the people from the north ning hotel, and david liu was also invited here to give a speech to all sorts of people or psychological counselors who were under pressure.


    It was rare for david liu to return to country z. this time, it was because of old mr. bai¡¯s kindness that he participated in this speech.


    When shi cai ning and the others stepped into the lobby, it was almost filled with people.


    At a nce, there was a crowd of people everywhere. the men and women were well dressed, and they were all people who were either rich or noble.


    Some of them were not here for david liu, but for the bai family. after all, old mr. bai was the president¡¯s former favorite general.


    Although they had retired, the bai family was doing well in the business world, especially since bai ziting had be the best actor. the sry of a movie or a tv show could kill the ie of many entrepreneurs.


    With the bai family standing out, the banquet tonight was naturally packed with guests.


    Shi caining did not like this kind of banquet, but she was here for david liu. so even if there were people she did not want to meet, she still persevered.


    ¡°there are seats over there. although it¡¯s a little more to the side, it should be quieter.¡± wen ning pointed to thest seat on the left.


    It was a little far from the podium, but all the speeches nowadays had microphones, so even if they sat far away, they could still hear clearly.


    ¡°then let¡¯s go over there!¡± shi caining nodded. she liked that seat as well, at least it would not be too eye-catching.


    There were too many people tonight, and there were people she did not want to see. actually, when she entered the door, shi caining saw yu shuangwei.


    She did not expect that yu shuangwei would appear at this ce. of course, what she did not expect was that beside yu shuangwei was actually li tingshen!


    Ha! looks like she had guessed it right. yu shuangwei was really shameless, to actually get involved with her biological father¡­


    Shi caining was a little depressed and sat down with wen ning.n yu and zhang guo stood on her left and right respectively.


    The lobby was lively and noisy. before the main owner appeared, shi caining could feel yu shuangwei raising her head and looking in her direction.


    Her gazended on yu shuangwei, who revealed a faint smile that contained a hint of sarcasm.


    Shi caining sneered. this woman did not even care about her face. she had actually climbed up to li tingshen!


    She turned around and said to wen ning, ¡°the psychology professor who came this time is very famous. it¡¯s rare for him toe to country z. you can listen to it carefully¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, i understand. thank you, sister-inw!¡± wen ning smiled. ¡°i¡¯ve made a deal with father and the others. i¡¯m not afraid of being a single mother. i¡¯ll treat my child as a treasure¡­ at least, i won¡¯t vent my anger on him.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s expression was filled with mncholy.


    Shi cai ningforted her, ¡°it¡¯s best if you think it over carefully. other people¡¯s opinions can only be taken as reference.¡±


    A bitter smile blossomed on wen ning¡¯s small face.


    Professor liu david quickly went up on stage. dies and gentlemen, good evening¡­ today¡¯s society is developing rapidly. people will be impacted by all sorts of things every day. career, love, material and so on¡­¡±


    Professor liu started his speech, and both shi cai ning and wen ning listened attentively.


    Li tingshen was somewhat resistant to this kind of speech. he coldly nced at the man on stage, then turned his head to look at the serious shi cai ning.


    His gaze was iparablyplicated.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 500: Father Daughter Meeting!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 500: father and daughter meeting!


    Professor liu¡¯s speech was only half an hour long. after the speech, the famous professor left in a hurry. the following charity g was naturally hosted by someone from the hotel.


    On the other hand, shi caining used her cell phone to record the recording. after the speech, everyone could move around freely.


    Wen ning and shi caining did not like to socialize, so they nned to leave after donating money. the money they donated this time would be sent to the mountain to be used as the payment for the children¡¯s breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, when shi caining stood up, someone called out to her softly.


    ¡°caining.¡±


    Shi caining turned around and saw yu shuangwei and li tingshen walking over together.


    Her heart skipped a beat!


    Although she had seen li tingshen before, this could only be considered a real meeting between father and daughter, right?


    However, the other party was already walking towards her. there was no way to avoid her. if she left in a hurry, it would be even more disrespectful and attract li tingshen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°miss yu, what a coincidence.¡± shi caining pursed her lips slightly. her eyes swept over the nearby bai ziting.


    Bai ziting was also attending the banquet tonight, but he did not walk over because he had made a promise that he would not take the initiative to appear in front of shi caining.


    ¡°mr. li, this is my ssmate, miss shi caining. she also graduated from the psychology department.¡± yu shuangwei introduced with a faint smile. she was wearing a long silver dress tonight, and her hair was tied up. she looked stylish yet notcking in atmosphere.


    The dressing of shi caining and wen ning were well-behaved and did not attract much attention.


    ¡°hello, miss shi,¡± li ting said lightly, ¡°miss shi¡­ looks familiar. i don¡¯t know where i¡¯ve seen her before¡­¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips and tried hard to hide the nervousness in her heart. she pretended to be calm as she smiled and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know if mr. li is praising me or belittling me. this is amon face of mine. everyone must have a sense of familiarity with it!¡±


    Yu shuangwei covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly. ¡°caining, when did you be so good at talking?¡±


    Wen ning looked at this and then looked at that. suddenly, she felt that shi caining and this mr. li really looked¡­ somewhat simr.


    Especially her pair of eyes, which were somewhat simr. however, shi caining¡¯s eyes were more feminine and gentle, so when she nced over, she really did not notice it.


    Shi caining felt that yu shuangwei hade with ill intentions. now that she had gotten close to li tingshen, was she nning to use him to deal with her?


    When she thought of this, shi cai ning found itughable, but she was also a little depressed. li tingshen was the president¡¯s cousin. no matter where he was, people would always treat him with respect.


    ¡°this is¡­¡± yu shuangwei looked at wen ning.


    Shi cai ning was a little disgusted. she clearly did not want to deal with this yu shuangwei, yet the other party acted as if they were very familiar with each other!


    This yu shuangwei must have a conspiracy.


    However, she would never have thought that the man she had gotten close to was actually shi cai ning¡¯s biological father, right?


    ¡°this is my younger sister, miss yu. if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll make a move first!¡± shi caining said simply.


    Yu shuangwei smiled faintly. the light and elegant aura on her body caused many men to turn to look at her.


    After a period of time, yu shuangwei had regained her previous liveliness, as if there had never been an artistic photo shoot on the bed.


    ¡°since we¡¯ve already met, shall we toast first? after all, we¡¯ve been friends for many years!¡± yu shuangwei nced indifferently at the man beside her.


    Li ting was holding a bottle of red wine as he sized up shi caining, his entire body exuding a noble aura.


    Yu shuangwei also did not expect that li ting would ask her out to attend such a banquet tonight.


    For the sake of her future, yu shuangwei still came. to her surprise, shi caining was also here.

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 501: your date is drunk</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 501: your femalepanion must be drunk.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m not feeling well and don¡¯t want to drink. mr. li, miss yu, enjoy your dinner.¡± after saying that, she pulled wen ning up onto the stage.


    ¡°ah ning, are you still ming me? actually, the past is in the past. i¡¯m sincerely apologizing to you!¡± how could yu shuangwei let her off? li ting had invited her to attend such a lecture. it must be known that invitations were extremely rare. in this way, it also proved how much he valued her. naturally, yu shuangwei had to catch this benefactor so that he could teach her a good lesson on her behalf.


    Therefore, yu shuangwei took a step forward and hurriedly blocked shi caining¡¯s path.


    ¡°miss, we really have something to do!¡± wen ning did not like yu shuangwei at all. looking at her fake smile, he felt like vomiting.


    ¡°caining, i apologize to you. it was my fault in the past.¡± yu shuangwei did not take wen ning¡¯s words to heart and said in a gentle voice.


    Li tingshen took a sip of red wine from the side, as if he was tasting something, but also as if he was paying attention to something.


    Yu shuangwei had already raised her ss. shi caining really wanted to p her. this woman was acting hypocritically. she was just looking for an opportunity to make things difficult for her.


    ¡°since when did miss yu learn to make things difficult for others? mr. li, your femalepanion must be drunk. didn¡¯t i say that she was not feeling well? why did miss yu force herself to do so?¡± shi caining did not show any signs of weakness. he raised the corners of his lips and smiled icily.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s face turned slightly pale. she did not expect shi caining to be so sharp-tongued, making her unable to retaliate at all.


    ¡°ah, i was too anxious. i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t hear you!¡± yu shuangwei quickly apologized.


    Li ting looked at yu shuangwei indifferently. ¡°since miss shi is not feeling well, we¡¯ll take it as we¡¯re going to make things difficult for her.¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t make things difficult for her¡­¡± yu shuangwei looked at shi chaning aggrieved.


    Shi chaning did not even look at her and walked forward. however, yu shuangwei suddenly leaned over. ¡°chaning, i still have one more thing¡­¡±


    Shi caining did not notice yu shuangwei¡¯s sudden appearance. she thought that yu shuangwei would be tactful. after all, li tingshen had already spoken, who would have thought that yu shuangwei would actually lean out half of her body without fear of death.


    When the two of them collided, yu shuangwei¡¯s body immediately leaned to the side and sat down awkwardly.


    Shi caining stopped in her tracks and could not help but frown as she looked at yu shuangwei who was sitting on the ground.


    The wine in yu shuangwei¡¯s cup was poured out and spilled onto her silver dress.


    She quickly stood up and waved her hand on purpose. ¡°caining, i don¡¯t me you. you didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Shi caining and wen ning looked at each other. they did not know how many times they had vomited in their hearts.


    Yu shuangwei had intentionally poured half a ss of red wine onto herself and pretended to be a victim to prevent shi caining from apologizing?


    This scheme was really disgusting.


    Li ting looked deeply at shi caining and then at the miserable yu shuangwei. ¡°miss yu, you¡¯re really careless!¡±


    The smile on yu shuangwei¡¯s face froze and she quickly nodded. ¡°yes, i¡¯m sorry, i was careless!¡±


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°be careful next time.¡±


    Yu shuangwei did not expect that li tingshen would not make things difficult for shi caining. she thought that the other party had asked her out because he had taken a fancy to her. no matter what, he would still be on her side, right?


    However, yu shuangwei felt that what she had just done was too child¡¯s y. that was why li tingshen would not make things difficult for shi caining?


    After putting the check into the donation box, shi cai ning and wen ning left the lobby. on one side,n yu and zhang guo followed closely by her side, afraid that she would be touched by others.


    Before they were halfway there, wen ning¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. shi cai ning followed her straight gaze.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 502: The baby¡¯s father?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 502: the child¡¯s father?


    Of the three people walking towards her, shi cai ning only knew one, and that was qiao chengjun.


    She did not expect to meet qiao chengjun in such a ce. shi cai ning was quite surprised. however, thinking about how her reputation had been ruined when she was exposed on the bed for artistic photos, she reckoned that she was also under a lot of pressure.


    The man and woman beside qiao chengjun were familiar to wen ning. that man had a handsome face and an extraordinary temperament.


    Wen ning¡¯s body stiffened and her eyes turned red. she hurriedly lowered her head and turned her face away.


    Shi cai ning noticed wen ning¡¯s expression. could it be¡­ that this man was the father of her child?


    If that was the case, then the woman by the man¡¯s side was probably his fianc¨¦e?


    Qiao chengjun saw shi cai ning and raised his eyebrows in contempt. he walked over with a faint smile. ¡°shi cai ning, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little funny. qiao chengjun acted like someone owed her, thinking how noble she was. how could she forget about herself so quickly?


    Qiao chengjun was indeed an indestructible cockroach. even if she could no longer get pregnant, people like her loved to eat, drink, and have fun. with a new boyfriend, it was easy to forget about the past.


    Father qiao had brought her to this banquet to find a suitable husband. at the same time, he had also donated a million dors to let qiao chengjun wash himself clean.


    ¡°chengjun, is she your friend?¡± the woman beside the man asked softly. she looked at shi caining with a faint smile. ¡°hello, i¡¯m chengjun¡¯s cousin, qiao ruobing. this is my fianc¨¦, bai liting.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s face turned pale. in her stomach¡­ she had this man¡¯s child, but until today, she did not know this man¡¯s name.


    When she was imprisoned, bai liting had used another fake name. now, she actually had to find out this man¡¯s identity through someone else.


    ¡°hello!¡± bai liting looked at wen ning, the corners of his lips sinking slightly.


    Wen ning¡¯s body trembled slightly. when shi caining noticed her reaction, she nodded and said, ¡°sorry, we have something to take care of first!¡±


    Wen ning did not want to meet bai liting, right? after all, the other party already had a fianc¨¦e. she only wanted to give birth to a child by herself and raise her up in silence.


    Of course, many people would not understand wen ning¡¯s decision, but only those who were crazy about love would understand her heart.


    ¡°heh, why are you leaving in such a hurry? shi cai ning, are you afraid of seeing me?¡± qiao chengjun sneered and blocked her way.


    Wen ning kept lowering her head, not daring to look at bai li ting.


    Lan yu and zhang guo frowned and immediately wanted to separate qiao chengjun, but shi cai ning looked at qiao chengjun indifferently. ¡°uncle zhang, take ah ning and go first.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s emotions were out of control. her body could not help but tremble.


    ¡°miss, let¡¯s go!¡± zhang guo had protected wen ning for a period of time before, so they were not estranged from each other.


    A trace of malice shed across bai li ting¡¯s eyes. however, he did not say anything. instead, he quietly watched wen ning¡¯s back with a calm expression.


    When qiao ruobing saw this, she could not help but frown. there were not many women that could attract her fianc¨¦¡¯s attention. bai li ting, on the other hand, had been staring at that woman¡¯s back¡­


    Qiao ruobing had not noticed wen ning before, because she had always lowered her head and did not look outstanding. she had not taken it to heart. she did not expect¡­


    ¡°liting, do you know that girl?¡± qiao ruobing asked in a low voice.


    Bai liting nodded lightly. ¡°i¡¯ve met her a few times.¡±


    On the other side, qiao chengjun continued to taunt shi caining. ¡°tsk tsk, i heard that you and gu kuangen broke up? she¡¯s almost bing the president¡¯s son-inw, right? shi caining, you don¡¯t look good. you seem to have lost a lot of weight.¡±

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 503: That kind of upbringing?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 503: this kind of upbringing?


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s voice was lowered. after all, this was a public ce, so it would not be good for others to hear her. at least, her words did not seem to have the bearing of a daughter.


    Shi caining nced at her indifferently. ¡°miss qiao, this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right? please step aside, or i won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Qiao ruobing nced at shi caining. she did not have a good impression of her either, because she had automatically categorized shi caining and wen ning into the same type of people.


    ¡°miss shi, i heard from my sister that you and she are friends. since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s have a good chat. your attitude is very unfriendly¡­ li ting, is your uncle¡¯s charity lecture something that any dog or cat can attend?¡± qiao ruobing sneered and looked at bai li ting.


    Lan yu frowned. qiao chengjun was obviously not a good person. he did not expect her sister, qiao ruobing, to be more or less the same. what kind of socialite? their tone was not good to begin with. how could they expect shi caining to be like their grandson?


    Shi zening nced at bai li ting. so this bai li ting was actually bai ziting¡¯s cousin?


    No wonder he appeared here. and wen ning did not know who he was, right?


    Bai li ting¡¯s expression turned a little cold. ¡°since thisdy is in a hurry, don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Shi zening smiled slightly. ¡°miss qiao is really very polite. a cat and a dog? then what are you? a cat and a dog are inferior to you?¡±


    When qiao cheng jun and qiao ruobing heard this, they immediately exploded.


    ¡°what kind of words are you talking about? don¡¯t you know how to respect others?¡± qiao ruobing raised her voice and asked.


    Qiao cheng jun sneered as well. ¡°shi cai ning, you¡¯ve been abandoned by gu kuangen, yet you¡¯re still so confident. have you climbed into some rich man¡¯s bed?¡±


    ¡°the daughter of the qiao family, is that all you have?¡± a cold voice suddenly cut in.


    When shi cai ning heard that voice, her expression changed slightly. she turned her head slightly and saw li ting walking over coldly. yu shuangwei, who was beside him, had already disappeared.


    Li ting shen actually spoke up for her?


    Shi cai ning felt it was strange. didn¡¯t people like him not like to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs? thinking of this, a faint sense of unease rose in her heart.


    Who was li ting shen? his appearance immediately caused the expressions of qiao chengjun and qiao ruobing to change drastically. the other party¡¯s aura was very strong, and he was even the president¡¯s cousin. he was an incredible figure!


    Even the bai family would not dare to offend the li family lightly. however, why would an elder like him interfere in the affairs of a young man?


    Qiao ruobing immediatelyughed dryly, ¡°mr. li, how do you do? this is a matter for us young people¡­¡±


    ¡°young people can act wantonly, and they cannot respect others? if i¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s miss shi who is about to leave, yet you insist on stopping others. is this your so-called courtesy?¡± li tingshen said indifferently. for a moment, people looked at qiao chengjun and qiao ruobing with disdain.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face sank. just as she was about to retort, qiao ruobing immediately tugged at the corner of her clothes in secret. standing in front of her, she said to shi zening, ¡°miss shi, i¡¯m really sorry. my sister hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time, so she wants to chat with you. i¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed you!¡±


    This qiao ruobing was much smarter than qiao chengjun. she knew how to find excuses and a way out for herself.


    Bai liting¡¯s expression was not very good. this was the first time qiao ruobing had lost herposure in front of him.


    ¡°miss shi, i¡¯m sorry,¡± bai li ting said.


    Shi cai ning looked deeply at qiao chengjun, but she was even more uneasy. this li tingshen, did he¡­ discover something?

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 504: making her look bad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 504: let her make a fool of herself here.


    The rumors said that he was very scary, but¡­ from the way he looked today, it didn¡¯t seem too scary. instead, he spoke up for her?


    At this moment, bai si sheng and bai zi ting also walked over. ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Bai zi ting took the initiative to greet shi cai ning. qiao cheng jun red at her hatefully. only then did he recall that she had made the headlines with this man before.


    ¡°en, big brother bai, you guys go about your business. i have something to do first!¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly.


    Bai zi ting saw that she looked pretty good and felt a lot more relieved. ¡°you should be doing well these days, right?¡±


    ¡°thanks to you, i¡¯m fine,¡± shi cai ning replied. after exchanging a few pleasantries with him, he prepared to leave the lobby.


    However, just as she reached the entrance of the lobby, yu shuangwei called out to her from behind.


    ¡°cai ning, wait a moment.¡±


    Shi cai ning turned around and looked at yu shuangwei who had already changed into a clean dress. what tricks did she want to y this time?


    With her personality¡­


    Shi caining raised her eyebrows and asked indifferently, ¡°miss yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing the other party¡¯s calm expression, even though shi caining¡¯s clothes were not too outstanding, the calm aura from her body, that serene and serene temperament, made yu shuangwei a little jealous.


    In the past, shi caining was lively, but after the incident with qiao chengnan, her temperament had changed greatly.pared to that wildss in the past, the current shi caining looked more like a heiress and the limelight overshadowed her.


    ¡°i have something to tell you. you¡­ can youe to the lounge with me?¡± yu shuangwei looked at her, her tone very gentle and friendly.


    ¡°sure.¡± shi caining smiled. how could this yu shuangwei let him off so easily? tonight, there were all the big shots gathered here, and all of them were famous figures in the business world and official circles. of course, all the outstanding men and women of the younger generation were gathered here.


    With the bai family¡¯s appeal and professor liu david¡¯s poprity, there would naturally be many guests. and if a woman made a fool of herself in such an asion, she would only be a joke in the circle.


    Wasn¡¯t yu shuangwei¡¯s intention to make her make a fool of herself here?


    ¡°miss shi, do you want me to go in with you?¡±n yu asked. he still remembered the disgusting look on yu shuangwei¡¯s face when she was at that ssmate¡¯s gathering in the past.


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s fine. miss yu isn¡¯t a ferocious beast.¡±


    Lan yu tugged at the corner of his mouth. a person like yu shuangwei was probably even more powerful than a ferocious beast!


    However, since shi caining insisted, he could only follow her to the entrance of the lounge and wait for her.


    Shi caining and yu shuangwei walked into the lounge. this was originally a meeting ce of the hotel. there were five lounges, each of which could amodate two to three people.


    Usually, it was a ce where leaders rested, but tonight, it became a ce where guests could change their clothes and rest.


    In the clean and tidy lounge, there were only the two of them.


    Just as yu shuangwei was about to speak, shi caining took out her bag¡¯s phone number and made a call. ¡°en, big brothern is over here. you cane overter¡­¡±


    After making the call for a minute, shi caining put her phone back into her bag. however, there were many things inside, so when she casually put it down, her phone was ced vertically.


    She ced her bag on the table and sat on the sofa. she looked at yu shuangwei, who was the first to sit down. ¡°if you have anything to say, just say it. i still have something that i shouldn¡¯t stay for long.¡±


    The air here was not good. after all, there were too many people and shi caining did not like it.


    Yu shuangwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°i heard that you and gu kuangen broke up?¡±


    Her tone was sarcastic, and there was a faint smile on her face. ¡°i told you that you and he would notst long. hees from a rich family, but your status and education are too far apart.¡±

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 505: Vilification!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 505: nder!


    Shi caining found it funny. ¡°miss yu, it¡¯s really funny. does it have anything to do with you whether or not kuangen and i are together?¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s face was filled with pride. ¡°it has nothing to do with me. i¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true. but i¡¯m also curious. how did you attract mr. li¡¯s attention? i heard that he has a high demand for femalepanions. in all these years, no matter what party he attends, he won¡¯t bring a femalepanion.¡± shi caining¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled as she sized up yu shuangwei. ¡°deng chuyun, who treated you so well before, was kicked away by you?¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning! i¡¯m not suitable for him. can¡¯t we break up? it¡¯s my honor to be mr. li¡¯s femalepanion!¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s expression turned gloomy and cold. ¡°as for you, pay attention to the fact that you¡¯re going to live a life of abject poverty. you¡¯re destined to struggle in poverty and misery!¡±


    When shi cai ning saw the other party¡¯s imposing manner rising, he couldn¡¯t help but frown in disgust. ¡°yu shuangwei, are you so fond of cursing others? looks like it was really a mistake for me toe in with you!¡±


    She stood up and was ready to take her bag and leave.


    Yu shuangwei sneered and suddenly extended her hand to p herself a few times!


    The p was so loud that it sounded like she had really used a lot of force!


    Shi caining looked at her in surprise. ¡°yu shuangwei, are you crazy? you hit yourself?¡±


    A few clear finger marks appeared on yu shuangwei¡¯s left cheek. her eyes turned red and a malicious hatred burst out from her eyes!


    ¡°shi caining! that¡¯s exactly what i want to do! i want to ruin your reputation!¡± yu shuangwei lowered her voice and sneered.


    ¡°yu shuangwei, you¡¯re really crazy!¡± shi caining picked up his bag and strode out.


    At that time, when caining opened the door, yu shuangwei chased after him and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°caining, how could you treat me like this? i only invited you to my birthday party¡­¡±


    Her voice came to a sudden stop. when she saw the reporters and people outside the door, a trace of surprise shed through her eyes.


    Shi xining was also startled andughed in her heart. this yu shuangwei was really scheming. she actually invited a reporter?


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± li tingshen was already standing at the side of the lounge. he was probably waiting for yu shuangwei toe out?


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s tears suddenly gushed out. shi xining calmly faced the cameras that were fiercely patting her and coldly looked back at yu shuangwei who was putting on an act.


    ¡°miss shi, this¡­¡±n yu saw yu shuangwei¡¯s left face. her left face was badly beaten, red and swollen.


    Yu shuangwei covered her mouth with both hands and walked over to li tingshen¡¯s side with her head lowered.


    Those who did not know the inside story would have thought that yu shuangwei had been beaten up by shi caining, and not lightly.


    ¡°mr. li, i¡¯m sorry¡­ i¡¯m fine!¡± yu shuangwei lowered her voice and said in a low voice.


    ¡°your face has been beaten up, and you still say that you¡¯re fine?¡± qiao chengjun, who was in a good mood, sneered and said. he did not mind the matter at all and focused all his attention on shi caining.


    Everyone had different expressions.


    Just a moment ago, li tingshen had stood up for shi caining, but now, a huge reversal had happened. this time, shi caining¡­ was the one who hid himself the most?


    ¡°yeah, his face is swollen from the beating. how is he fine?¡± li tingshen raised the corners of his lips and swept a nce at yu shuangwei. his gazended on shi caining.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank slightly. this time, would li tingshen trust yu shuangwei?


    If he trusted yu shuangwei and still wanted to vent his anger on her¡­ shi caining calmly met the other party¡¯s gaze without any fear.


    ¡°miss shi, should we inform young master gu toe over?¡±n yu asked in a low voice when he saw this scene.


    Shi caining shook her head. how could she bother gu kuangen with such a small matter? besides, she was looking forward to li tingshen¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 506: I didn¡¯t make the call</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 506: i didn¡¯t beat her up.


    From everyone¡¯s point of view, the person who had just walked into the lounge with yu shuangwei was shi caining. now that her face was swollen, it was obvious who had beaten her up.


    Previously, everyone had thought that qiao chengjun and shi caining were going too far, while shi caining was a rational woman. however, this scene made everyone unable to believe their own eyes.


    Many people were looking forward to it. they did not know what li tingshen¡¯s reaction would be. he rarely had a female partner. usually, he would only go to business events alone.


    The secretary beside him was a man. very few female employees were able to get close to him.


    This yu shuangwei was definitely the only female partner in all these years. li tingshen should stand up for his female partner this time, right?


    The people around him were all rich or noble. they were also very gossipy at a time like this. their eyes were filled withplicated emotions when theynded on shi caining.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­ i¡¯m really fine!¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s acting was very realistic, but her tears were rolling down one by one. her hair was still a little messy, making her look so pitiful.


    Shi zening couldn¡¯t help but sneer. it seemed like this woman really had the intention to drag her into this mess this time, no matter what methods she used.


    Previously, she had sshed red wine on herself, thinking that li tingshen would help her vent her anger. this time¡­ yu shuangwei¡¯s attacks were really heavy. even someone like her who had been framed would feel pain just by looking at her.


    ¡°sister shuangwei, when can you change your character? you¡¯re always so gentle. just fight back when someone bullied you! your face is already swollen like this, it seems like she hit you hard!¡± qiao chengjun naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity for revenge. he looked at shi zening with a sneer. ¡°miss shi, aren¡¯t you going too far? as the saying goes, a p is not a p to the face. if you hit someone so hard, don¡¯t you think about the feelings of others?¡±


    Qiao ruobing nodded as well. ¡°miss yu, your face must be in pain. i¡¯ve already sent the hotel¡¯s medical staff over!¡±


    Bai sisheng, bai ziting, and bai liting also walked over. bai sisheng could not help but frown when he saw shi caining¡¯s tense face.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t hit her face,¡± shi caining said lightly under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes.


    Everyone was waiting for her to exin herself. they thought that she would describe yu shuangwei excessively, but she only said that?


    Li ting looked at this and then that. he raised his brows and said, ¡°miss yu, tell us what happened!¡±


    Since li ting had spoken, yu shuangwei naturally would not hide it anymore.


    Yu shuangwei took the tissue that qiao chengjun handed over and wiped the tears that had almost ruined her makeup. she choked and said, ¡°miss¡­ shi and i have some grudges. actually, i originally wanted to make up with her. my birthday is in half a month¡¯s time. i want to invite her to celebrate my birthday¡­¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar. the way they looked at shi caining changed again.


    Previously, they felt that she had gone too far. now, they felt that she was being unreasonable. even though yu shuangwei had invited her so kindly, she had actually beaten her up?


    ¡°when i told her¡­ what i was thinking, she got excited and said that i stole her boyfriend. actually¡­ my rtionship with mr. qiao has already be a thing of the past. back then, it was mr. qiao who chased after me.¡±


    Yu shuangwei wept as she told her story. shi caining was still standing there quietly. when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    In order to nder her, yu shuangwei had also made up a good story!

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 507: Fanning the mes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 507: fanning the mes.


    ¡°it¡¯s just that she seemed very excited when she mentioned mr. qiao.ter on, she inexplicably hit me¡­¡± yu shuangwei said in a low voice, ¡°but i can understand her. after all¡­ mr. qiao is her first love. she can¡¯t ept that my good friend used to be with mr. qiao.¡±


    As soon as yu shuangwei finished her sentence, qiao chengjun fanned the mes, ¡°shi caining, you¡¯re too much. my brother was the one who chased after her first. how can you be so barbaric?¡±


    The socialites who did not know the truth also started to gossip.


    ¡°this shi caining¡­ isn¡¯t she the woman that was rumored with bai ziting in the past?¡±


    ¡°yeah, i heard that she¡¯s a psychiatrist, but i didn¡¯t expect her character to be so low.¡±


    ¡°she was gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend before. it seems like her character is too low.¡±


    ¡°yeah, how did such a person sneak in?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s probably abandoned by gu kuangen and can¡¯t wait to get a second benefactor, right?¡±


    Some people¡¯s words were getting uglier and uglier.


    Li tingshen nced at yu shuangwei and then looked at shi cining. ¡°miss shi, is shuangwei¡¯s words true?¡±


    Lan yu was secretly worried about shi cining. although gu kuangen had performed meritorious deeds in the past, this li tingshen was the president¡¯s cousin, so it was not good to offend him.


    If li tingshen really stood up for yu shuangwei, then it would be troublesome.


    Shi cining looked coldly at yu shuangwei. ¡°wrong, she has been lying from start to finish. the wound on her face was also inflicted by her!¡±


    Yu shuangwei suddenly raised her tear-filled eyes. the reporters were frantically capturing this scene. they wished they could show her miserable state in front of others.


    ¡°caining, i know you¡­ you feel bad too. after all, you just broke up with mr. gu. chengchuan is not bad, so it¡¯s normal for you to be angry. i don¡¯t me you¡­¡± yu shuangwei said softly. her willingness to bear the burden alone made many people secretly admire her general appearance.


    Shi cai ning looked a little irritated, and her eyes turned colder. ¡°i¡¯ve said before that i didn¡¯t hit her. she¡¯s deliberately ndering me!¡±


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re really arrogant! you beat miss yu up like this and you still say that you haven¡¯t hit anyone? do you think we¡¯re all blind?¡± qiao chengjun sneered.


    Bai sicheng nced at shi cai ning coldly. ¡°miss shi, you¡¯d better apologize to miss yu!¡±


    ¡°right, you have to apologize to sister shuangwei and send her to the hospital to treat her face!¡± qiao chengjun also started to shout.


    Bai ziting¡¯s expression darkened and he said in a deep voice, ¡°cai ning is my friend. i know her very well. she¡¯s not like that!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at bai ziting gratefully and smiled faintly. ¡°uncle bai, why should i apologize for something i didn¡¯t do?¡±


    Bai sicheng sneered and nced at yu shuangwei who was still wiping her tears. ¡°miss shi, i believe that miss yu wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to beat herself up, right?¡±


    Shi caining smiled disdainfully. ¡°what you said is the exact opposite. she¡¯s not stupid, she¡¯s smart. she did everything she could to frame me, which is why she came up with this idea. because she believed that most people would believe her and not me!¡±


    Li tingshen nced at shi caining, then went silent and stopped expressing his stance.


    Seeing that li tingshen did not stand up for her, yu shuangwei¡¯s tears started to flow even more fiercely. she covered her mouth and tried her best not to cry. she tried her best to look very miserable. even if li tingshen did not stand up for her, others would still believe in her and not shi caining.

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 508: APOLOGIZE TO ME!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 508: apologize to me!


    ¡°cai ning, how could you¡­ be like this? i¡¯m sincere, but you¡¯re still ndering me and biting me¡­ don¡¯t tell me that our previous rtionship isn¡¯t worth mentioning anymore?¡± yu shuangwei looked at shi cai ning, her eyes red and swollen, ¡°i know you¡­ were in a bad mood after breaking up with mr. gu, but¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i got back together with her!¡±


    A cold voice sounded from behind. everyone was shocked and turned around to look, but gu kuangen walked over inrge strides. his gaze fell on yu shuangwei maliciously, as if he wanted to peel off her fake skin.


    The moment gu kuangen appeared,n yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. didn¡¯t gu kuangen say that thepany would have many meetings? didn¡¯t he rush over so quickly?


    ¡°young master gu!¡± bai si sheng sneered, ¡°even if you came, it¡¯s impossible for your girlfriend to leave just like that, right? your girlfriend pped miss yu until her face swelled up.¡±


    Gu kuangen walked to shi cai ning¡¯s side and stretched out his hand to hug her waist. his actions were intimate.


    Li tingshen¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he looked coldly at gu kuangen.


    ¡°i believe that she would never do such a thing,¡± gu kuangen replied coldly.


    Li tingshen nced at yu shuangwei. ¡°shuangwei, since young master gu and young master bai have already said so, let¡¯s forget about it!¡±


    What?


    Everyone looked at li tingshen in unison. they could not believe that this legendary ruthless man? at this moment, he was actually protecting shi caining. he must have taken a liking to her, right?


    At least, many people thought so.


    Yu shuangwei felt that the hatred and anger in her heart was even more intense. she had already umted enough hatred in her heart. seeing that she was about to seed, li tingshen actually said such a sentence?


    Didn¡¯t he like her? although he had not touched her yet, at least¡­ at least he had brought her to the public. it was equivalent to admitting the truth about her femalepanion!


    However, she obediently nodded. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t me her.¡±


    What kind of person was li tingshen? yu shuangwei wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to offend him.


    His words were simr to an imperial edict. she had to listen to him!


    Everyone sighed secretly, but many people also echoed, ¡°yeah, this matter isn¡¯t that big. let¡¯s just forget it!¡±


    ¡°the banquet is about to begin. everyone, let¡¯s get into position!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at the calm little woman. seeing that she wasn¡¯t rmed, it seemed like she had some confidence now?


    Bai sisheng sneered and gave li tingshen a deep nce. he would not offend her, so he did not n to stand up for yu shuangwei.


    Although yu shuangwei was sullen and had li tingshen, gu kuangen, and bai ziting protecting shi caining, it still could not change the fact that shi caining had hit her.


    People might not mention this matter, but there would definitely be people who would say it. she did not believe that shi caining¡¯s reputation would be as good as usual?


    ¡°hold on.¡± just as yu shuangwei was about to ¡°retreat¡±, shi caining spoke up, ¡°miss yu shuangwei, you¡¯ve ndered me. you¡¯d better apologize to me!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at shi caining in shock.


    At this moment, shi caining was so shameless. she had hit yu shuangwei, yet she still wanted her to apologize to her? wasn¡¯t that too weird?


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were mostly the same, but bai ziting frowned. if shi caining had no evidence, it would still be a little difficult for yu shuangwei to apologize to her, right?


    ¡°cai ning¡­ forget it¡­¡± bai ziting said softly.


    ¡°forget it? just forget about the woman who ndered me?¡± gu kuangen sneered and looked at yu shuangwei with bloodthirsty eyes, ¡°miss yu, please apologize to cai ning immediately.¡±

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 509: Don¡¯t Overdo it!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 509: don¡¯t go overboard!


    Everyone was extremely shocked. wasn¡¯t this gu kuangen too protective of her own shorings? his woman was not in the right, yet she had to make things difficult for yu shuangwei?


    Li tingshen looked at shi caining indifferently. he did not me her, nor did he say anything. he wanted to see how she handled this matter.


    Yu shuangwei raised her eyes in shock and looked at gu kuangen. tears kept pouring out, as if her eyes were endless. why did they flow endlessly?


    Her eyes and face were filled with grievance and anger, causing the surrounding people to secretly feel displeased for her.


    However, due to li tingshen not expressing his stance, the group of spectators were also embarrassed to express their stance.


    ¡°cai ning! how can you do this¡­ you hit me, and you want me to apologize to you? you¡­ how can you be so unreasonable?¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she cried out unwillingly.


    Shi cai ning curled the corners of her mouth in sarcasm, ¡°yu shuangwei, are you sure you don¡¯t want to apologize?¡±


    Qiao chengjun and qiao ruobing looked at each other. previously, li tingshen had said that it was fine, and they felt very aggrieved.


    Qiao chengjun liked yu shuangwei quite a bit, and shi cai ning was the woman she looked down on the most. previously, because of her, she had been criticized by li tingshen, and now she wished she could see her make a fool of herself.


    ¡°shi cai ning! you¡¯re really pushing it! previously, mr. li said that it was fine, and sister shuangwei didn¡¯t argue with you. you didn¡¯t even say an apology, and now you want sister shuangwei to apologize to you? your skin is reallyparable to a pig¡¯s skin!¡± qiao chengjun rebuked shi cai ning rudely.


    Shi cai ning looked at her coldly, ¡°what¡¯s the truth? i said before that i didn¡¯t hit her. she hit herself. but she insisted on ming me. how could i let her leave just like that?¡±


    Gu kuangen stared coldly at yu shuang wei, ¡°miss yu, you ndered my woman. shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t¡­ i didn¡¯t nder her!¡± yu shuang wei was about to go mad with anger. she didn¡¯t expect that shi cai ning would be so stupid as to ask her to apologize?


    She looked at li tingshen. ¡°mr. li, look¡­¡±


    Everyone here was looking at li tingshen¡¯s expression. for a moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at li tingshen in unison.


    Li tingshen¡¯s face was expressionless as he nced at yu shuangwei. ¡°apologize!¡±


    These three words were light as a feather!


    However, these three words smashed heavily into yu shuangwei¡¯s heart!


    Was there something wrong with this li tingshen? he actually wanted her to apologize to shi caining?


    Even though she had really hit herself, there was no evidence on shi caining¡¯s side. everyone thought that she, qiao chengjun, was the victim, but li tingshen¡­ actually did not stand on her side?


    Then, why did he bring her here?


    Everyone was also shocked. this li tingshen was so protective of shi caining. did he really take a liking to her?


    And what kind of dog sh * t luck did shi caining have to obtain the protection of so many men?


    ¡°i¡¯m not apologizing! i¡¯m not wrong!¡± yu shuangwei sneered as she stubbornly looked at shi chaning. ¡°shi chaning, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    Shi chaning helplessly raised her chin. ¡°yu shuangwei, you¡¯re really shameless! do you think that i don¡¯t have any evidence in my hands?¡±


    She sneered. when yu shuangwei had asked her toe to the lounge, she had expected that this b * tch would not let her off. she didn¡¯t expect that she had guessed correctly.


    In order to prevent this b * tch from doing something bad and ndering her, shi zening had intentionally called shi qianyu. he had also switched his cell phone to the video recorder mode and aimed the camera at yu shuangwei!

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 510: Fear and wonder</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 510: shock and fear.


    She had to be even more scheming towards those scheming b * stards! otherwise, she would definitely be beaten to death by those b * stards.


    When yu shuangwei heard shi caining¡¯s words, her expression froze, but she still forced a cold smile and said, ¡°miss shi, please bring out the evidence! let¡¯s see how you prove that i beat myself up!¡±


    Shi caining swept a nce around her, and most of the people looked at her with disdain, as if the next second, she would not be able to bring out the evidence at all.


    ¡°yu shuangwei, you really don¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± shi caining slowly opened her handbag and took out her phone.


    Yu shuangwei suddenly remembered that shi caining had ced her phone in her bag. could it be that she¡­


    When she thought of this, her face turned pale. she watched in shock as shi caining skillfully slid open the lock screen of her phone and opened the video!


    Could it be that at that time, she had recorded everything? when¡­ when did she be so scheming?


    When she was at school, she had always been disdainful of her small actions. of course, at that time, qiao chengchuan and qiao chengnan had doted on her to the core. no matter how little she did, those two men still firmly believed in her.


    ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t use some fake things as evidence. there are so many discerning people here. you don¡¯t have to quibble anymore!¡± qiao chengjun smiled icily.


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. she was actually very jealous of shi cai ning. not only did she obtain gu kuangen¡¯s sincere heart, she also obtained bai ziting¡¯s approval. more importantly, even li tingshen was on her side!


    She secretly prayed that shi cai ning did not have any direct evidence. after all, she could only hear the sound of the recording and could not see the scene directly.


    Shi cai ning had already opened the video that she had just taken secretly. she turned her phone to face everyone and yu shuangwei¡¯s face appeared.


    At that time, her face was still very clean and there was no sign that she had been beaten.


    When yu shuangwei saw this, her face turned deathly pale!


    What followed was naturally the conversation between her and shi cai ning. her expression and tone in it were all so lifelike and could not be faked.


    Everyone was secretly amazed at how unexpected this reversal was. the next thing they saw was yu shuangwei extending her hand and fiercely pping herself seven to eight times!


    ÖÚÈËһƬ»©È»!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    һЩÄÐÈËÃDZ¾À´²»Ï²»¶¿´ºÃÏ·£¬µ«ÊÇ¿´µ½Õâ¸ö½Ú×࣬¶¼²»ÓɵÃÒ¡Í·¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÖÜΧµÄÃûæÂǧ½ðÃDz»ÓɵþªÌ¾ÁËÆðÀ´¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÌìÀ²!ÕæµÄÊÇËý×Ô¼º´òµÄ!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°×Ô¼º´ò×Ô¼º£¬Ò²ÏµÃÁËÕâôºÝµÄÊÖ£¬ËýÕâÊǶàºÞʱС½ã?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÎÒ֮ǰ»¹ÒÔΪʱС½ãÊÇÄÇÖÖÈËÄØ£¬Ã»Ïëµ½ÕæÊDZ»ÈËÎÛÃïµÄ!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    Some men did not like to watch a good show at first, but when they saw this rhythm, they could not help but shake their heads.


    The surrounding socialites and daughters could not help but exim in shock.


    ¡°heavens! she really hit herself!¡±


    ¡°she actually hit herself so ruthlessly. how much does she hate miss shi?¡±


    ¡°i had thought that miss shi was that kind of person, but i didn¡¯t expect that she was really ndered!¡±


    ¡°it seems that sometimes, you can¡¯t judge a person¡¯s right or wrong based on appearances!¡±


    Yu shuangwei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. she stood there numbly, her face instantly turning red and white. she was shocked and terrified. she did not expect that shi caining would really film the scene just now and now smack her in the face!


    Gu kuangen burst intoughter. he raised his eyes and looked at yu shuangwei coldly, ¡°miss yu, you¡¯re really smart, directing and acting on your own! if the entertainmentpany doesn¡¯t invite you to act, it¡¯s really a huge loss!¡±


    The others also started tough.


    Qiao chengjun, on the other hand, shouted in anger, ¡°shi cai ning, you must have faked this video!¡±


    Qiao ruobing immediately tugged at her and lowered her voice. ¡°chengjun, stop spouting nonsense!¡±


    Everyone looked at yu shuangwei with an especially sarcastic gaze. this woman was indeed very scheming.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter, miss yu? do you have to apologize to me?¡± shi cai ning said coldly. bai ziting and bai liting frowned as they coldly nced at the qiao sisters.

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 511: You faked this</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 511: this is your forgery.


    Li tingshen¡¯s expression turned ugly. he had thought that shi caining had beaten up yu shuangwei. no matter what, he would stand by shi caining¡¯s side.


    However, he did not expect that yu shuangwei had really done such a thing. it had really caused him to lose face.


    However, shi caining let out a breath of anger. he felt that it was all worth it.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss shi! i¡­ i was in a moment of confusion before i did such a thing!¡± yu shuangwei felt that li tingshen¡¯s gaze was so cold that it looked like he was going to kill her. her scalp went numb as she weakly apologized to shi caining.


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°confused? i warned miss yu to be more careful before. i didn¡¯t expect you to target me all the time. i, shi caining, am not an idiot!¡±


    Qiao chengjun sneered. ¡°you faked this!¡±


    ¡°faked it?¡± shi caining sneered. ¡°miss qiao, you need to apologize to me as well, right? you have a pair of white eyes. why don¡¯t you donate them to someone who needs them?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she moved the video back. although the scene waspletely dark, li ting¡¯s voice was heard after they left the lounge, asking about this matter!


    Forgery? who had this kind of immortal spell topletely fake the situation at that time?


    ¡°chengjun, don¡¯t spout nonsense. quickly apologize to miss shi!¡± qiao ruobing said in a low voice.


    This li tingshen could not be offended, not to mention the person who was in the wrong was yu shuangwei! but qiao chengjun actually did not have any brains. he actually said that shi cai ning had forgery evidence. this was simply words without brains!


    Qiao chengjun looked stubbornly at shi caining, refusing to apologize.


    ¡°chengjun, apologize to miss shi immediately!¡± father qiao, who had rushed over in a hurry, shouted coldly.


    Father qiao¡¯s expression was unsightly. his assistant had told him about the matter before, and only then did qiao yuteng rush over. he faintly felt that this brainless daughter was going to make a joke again.


    In front of li tingshen, she was not only a joke, but also a symbol of the qiao family¡¯s failure.


    ¡°dad¡­¡± qiao chengjun looked into qiao yuteng¡¯s terrifying eyes. he remembered that he had made a mistake before and was even punished by his father. what if he cut off his living expenses again this time¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it was my fault!¡± qiao chengjun gritted his teeth and could only lower his head to apologize to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning had already put away her phone and smiled faintly, ¡°don¡¯t me me for being scheming. against a person like you, i don¡¯t have scheming¡­ i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯ve already died a hundred times. yu shuangwei, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s delicate body trembled as she said in a small voice, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ it was my fault!¡±


    ¡°hmph! with miss yu¡¯s qualities¡­ no one would dare to take her even if she was thrown on the street!¡± gu kuangen coldly swept a nce at li tingshen and hugged shi caining¡¯s waist. ¡°let¡¯s go, it¡¯s so smoky here.¡±


    Shi caining nodded and left with gu kuangen with a calm expression. li ting stared at her back and slowly turned his head to nce at yu shuangwei.


    Yu shuangwei could not stay any longer. just as she was about to say goodbye to li ting shen, she heard him say, ¡°we have matters to attend to.¡±


    Everyone exchanged a few pleasantries with him, and bai si sheng¡¯s expression was unsightly as well. he personally escorted li ting shen to the entrance of the hall.


    ¡°ceo li, your eyesight is really sharp. you can actually see that miss shi is being wronged!¡± finally, bai si sheng politely said to li ting shen, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i asked miss shi to apologize earlier.¡±


    ¡°with this apology, you should have told miss shi.¡± li ting looked at him coldly and turned around to leave.


    Yu shuangwei followed behind him, her face burning. it was unknown if it was because of the pain or because of the shame.

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 512: The whole face is numb</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 512: his entire face went numb.


    Bai zi ting stood at the entrance of the hall. just as he watched shi cai ning leave, he saw li ting shen leave as well. all of a sudden, he actually felt that¡­ his eyes were a little simr to shi cai ning¡¯s¡­


    ¡°let¡¯s go back!¡± bai si sheng¡¯s voice interrupted his contemtion.


    Bai zi ting returned to his senses and walked back with a cold expression.


    Bai si sheng snorted coldly. he did not like shi cai ning to begin with, but li ting shen had actually sided with her just now, making him somewhat puzzled. however, the incident just now proved that his son¡¯s eyesight was not bad.


    Marrying a woman, he was most afraid of a woman like yu shuangwei. she was extremely scheming!


    Although shi caining was scheming, it was for self-protection, and it was still worth forgiving.


    Yu shuangwei followed li tingshen to the parking lot, and shi caining just happened to get into the car.


    Li tingshen watched as their car disappeared into thin air. he could not help but raise his eyebrows and instruct his assistant beside him, ¡°keep an eye on her, find out her whereabouts or something.¡±


    ¡°yes, ceo li!¡±


    Yu shuangwei, who was sitting in the car, was extremely shocked. li tingshen¡­ who did he want her to follow? shi caining?


    Could it be that¡­ after seeing shi caining tonight, li tingshen had a crush on her? yu shuangwei¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and bitterness. so no matter how hard she tried, she was still unable to enter this man¡¯s eyes?


    In the past month, yu shuangwei had already arrived at the li corporation to work. although she wasn¡¯t li tingshen¡¯s secretary, she was still working under his nose.


    She thought that her performance would make li tingshen very satisfied, but¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ceo li¡­ i have some old grudges with shi caining. in the past, she has always bullied me. my brain was hot for a moment, which is why i did such a thing!¡± yu shuangwei hurriedly apologized to li tingshen.


    Tonight, she had made li tingshen lose a lot of face.


    After all, she was his femalepanion. although the people at that time did notugh at her, they were probablyughing at her in their hearts, right?


    ¡°you know you¡¯re wrong?¡± li tingshen smiled faintly, but his gaze was so sinister that it was frightening.


    Yu shuangwei felt like she was being stared at by the god of death, and goosebumps all over her body started to appear.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m wrong! please, mr. li¡­ punish me!¡± yu shuangwei braced herself and said.


    Actually, li tingshen looked very young. if she slept with him, she wouldn¡¯t feel too disgusted. she felt that she wasn¡¯t wrong. it was what she wanted the most to do.


    However, this time, she had fallen on li tingshen¡¯s side. if she did not receive his forgiveness, yu shuangwei would never be able to turn her life around!


    ¡°do you know who shi caining is?¡± li tingshen raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile.


    Yu shuangwei was startled. ¡°she was my ssmate¡­ when she was in high school, she fell in love with a child¡­ter on, she had no idea who her ex-boyfriend¡¯s younger brother was¡­¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s gaze instantly became colder.


    Yu shuangwei thought that her words made li tingshen feel disgusted with shi caining. she added on, ter on, she and her ex-boyfriend¡¯s younger brother had a car ident. that boy died in a car ident, but she was safe and sound. that was why mr. qiao left her. people call her a jinx¡­¡±


    p!


    Before yu shuangwei could finish her sentence, she received a hard p on her face!


    This p used 90% of her strength. yu shuangwei felt that this p was twice as heavy as the ones she had hit!


    Her entire face was numb from the p. her head was buzzing, and stars seemed to fly past her eyes!


    After a long while, yu shuangwei finally recovered. she looked at li tingshen in fear, and tears streamed down her face.

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 513: put up with her too long?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 513: have you endured her for too long?


    Li tingshen¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and loathing. his voice was cold as he said, ¡°don¡¯t act pitiful in front of me. do you know who she is? hehe, she is my li tingshen¡¯s daughter!¡±


    What?


    Yu shuangwei took a deep breath. shi cai ning was actually li tingshen¡¯s daughter?


    This piece of news was like a bolt from the blue. it struck her so hard that her heart was about to die.


    How could she be so stupid as to nder and frame her in front of shi cai ning¡¯s biological father?


    But¡­ wasn¡¯t shi caining¡¯s father shi tianming? how¡­


    ¡°get out of the car, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± li ting shouted sternly.


    Before yu shuangwei could recover from her shock, she received another heavy p on her face. this p was even more severe than the previous one, and it made the corners of her mouth bleed!


    Yu shuangwei was so scared that her legs went weak. fear filled her heart, because the man in front of her suddenly burst out with boundless anger. he grabbed her hair with one hand and was about to beat her to death!


    The assistant at the side hurriedly pulled li tingshen. ¡°ceo li! calm down! this is a public ce! please be reasonable!¡±


    The bodyguards outside had already opened the car door. li tingshen kicked her out without any courtesy!


    Yu shuangwei fell off the car. just now, he had pped her so hard that she almost fainted.


    Later on, he pulled her hair and pulled arge part of her hair out!


    The car slowly drove away. yu shuangwei climbed up in a sorry state. several reporters saw this scene but did not dare to take a picture of it. this was because li tingshen was not someone that anyone could offend.


    ¡°why¡­ why is it like this? wu wu!¡± yu shuangwei sat on the ground and covered her face as she sobbed.


    It was one thing to lose face at the charity event, but to be beaten so severely by li tingshen, she would never have a good day in the future!


    On the other side, shi caining sat in the car and quietly watched the scenery outside.


    ¡°we¡¯ll go to your house for dinnerter. do you want to buy any gifts?¡± gu kuangen asked.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. gu kuangen had already announced that he and she were back together in the hotel, so there was no need for them to hide anymore.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. they don¡¯t need anything now.¡± shi cai ning rubbed her face, feeling a little sleepy.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly. when he saw her sleepy face, his voice turned cold, ¡°that yu shuangwei has learned a lesson once, but it¡¯s not enough. it looks like she¡¯ll have to hit harder the second time.¡±


    When shi caining heard this, she was stunned. ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°what? you still have feelings for her as a ssmate?¡± gu kuangen frowned. ¡°if you hadn¡¯t been smarter and recorded it, i¡¯m afraid she would have gone to heaven!¡±


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°she made li tingshen lose face. it¡¯s impossible for her to have a good life. if i pursue her relentlessly, what¡¯s the difference between them and me back then?¡±


    She did not bother to kick yu shuangwei when she was down, because she could foresee her bleak future. she would have to work a hundred times harder than before.


    ¡°you¡¯re right, i didn¡¯t expect li tingshen to have such bad taste!¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°if he dares to take revenge for yu shuangwei¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the scenery outside the window and did not say anything.


    When the car stopped in the neighborhood of shi tianming¡¯s family, shi cai ning was about to get out of the car when gu kuangen suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her to sit on hisp.


    Before she could regain her senses, her burning lips had already covered her mouth, which was about to open her mouth to speak, ¡°oh¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was confused by the sudden ¡°sneak attack¡±. her head was against the back of the seat, and the smell of the man made her face flush red!


    Was he unable to control himself, or had he endured her for too long?!

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 514: WHAT¡¯S THE FUTURE OF BODYGUARDS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 514: what future does a bodyguard have!


    Her long eyshes were quivering, and her body temperature was rapidly rising. gu kuangen knew what he was doing. after all, this little woman was not the same as before. there was a little guy in her stomach, so how could he dare to go deeper? he gave her a kiss to satisfy his craving, and then left her lips.


    Shi caining panted softly, and hurriedly crouched down to leave his thighs. ¡°gu kuangen, this is outside. can you be more serious?¡±


    She was still pregnant! she had to be very careful for the first three months, but this man was actually able to¡­


    Gu kuangenughed lightly. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a kiss. which couple hasn¡¯t kissed?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not with you¡­¡±


    Before shi cai ning could finish her sentence, gu kuangen¡¯s phone rang. he took it out and took a look. his face darkened slightly, but he still answered the call.


    ¡°mr. president, good evening!¡±


    When shi cai ning heard the words ¡°mr. president,¡± she could not help but cast a sidelong nce. seeing gu kuangen¡¯s calm expression, she took the lead to get out of the car and sawn yu standing there looking up at the sky.


    Inside, gu kuangen was still talking to the president. his tone was calm, neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°tomorrow night? can i bring my family?¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and asked casually.


    ¡°of course you can. we¡¯ll wait for you at the president¡¯s residence.¡± the presidentughed from the other side. ¡°that girl, enyuan, has been talking about it. she said that we owe you a meal. when will you return it? haha!¡±


    ¡°we will definitely arrive on time. thank you for your invitation, mr. president.¡± gu kuangen exchanged a few pleasantries with the president before hanging up the phone and getting out of the car. he saw that shi caining was staring nkly at the moon in the sky.


    The moon was full and the wind was clear. because of the rain in the afternoon, the wind now carried a cool and refreshing atmosphere.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go up!¡±


    Gu kuangen said in a low voice. shi caining pursed her lips and followed behind him silently.


    He turned his head to take a look. shi caining said in a soft voice, ¡°just now, it was the president. he invited me to his house for dinner tomorrow night.¡±


    Shi caining thought of that li enyuan and nodded indifferently without any expression.


    Li enyuan¡¯s intentions towards gu kuangen were very obvious. otherwise, how could a dignified president¡¯s daughter go to shallow flower road to look for him?


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much. i¡¯ll bring you along tomorrow night,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice. shi caining frowned. she did not like socializing, but if he wanted to make a stand, he could only bring her along, right?


    She just did not know if li enyuan and yu shuangwei were the same type of person. if they were¡­ that would be troublesome. after all, she was the president¡¯s daughter, and yu shuangwei did not have anything. just her status alone was enough to crush her.


    Overall, she was still a little worried. there were many good men and women staring at her. gu kuangen was a genius in the business world, and he had a pretty good appearance. especially that devilish smile. it was likely that just a smile would be enough to capture li enyuan¡¯s heart.


    To shi grandmother, she was quite happy tonight because she thought that gu kuangen and shi caining had broken up. however, now that the two of them had appeared together, it was truly a pleasant surprise for everyone.


    Lan yu went to the balcony. shi qianyu had secretly followed him out. unfortunately, mo xiao had discovered this.


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. she had intentionally called shi qianyu and shi caining over.


    It had been a long time since shi qianyu had seenn yu. previously, she had thought that she would be able to meet withn yu tonight, so she would be able to talk as much as she wanted. she never expected that mo xiao would actually interfere.


    ¡°qianyu, what¡¯s the matter with you and that bodyguard?¡± mo xiao asked with a gloomy expression.


    Shi qianyu lowered her head and did not say anything. shi caining calmly replied, ¡°she likesn yu. however, the two of them haven¡¯t dated yet.n yu is a good person.¡±


    Mo xiaoughed sarcastically as he coldly stared at shi caining. ¡°you pulled the strings? shi caining! it¡¯s enough that you love someone rich. why did you have to let your younger sister run into a simr dead end? what kind of future can a bodyguard have?¡±

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 515: STAY OUT OF MY BUSINESS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 515: stay out of my business!


    When shi cai ning heard this, she could not help but shake her head and said lightly, n yu earns a million dors a month. he is not an ordinary bodyguard, and his skills are very good too¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for himst time, i would have died in the vi!¡±


    Mo xiao was stunned. she did not expectn yu to have such a high monthly sry? in that case, did gu kuangen really put a lot of effort into shi cai ning?


    However, deep down, she still did not like the bodyguard profession. it was not that she did not feel rich, but that the job of a bodyguard was too insecure. once she offended someone, it would be troublesome if someone hated her.


    ¡°no matter how much he earns, i still don¡¯t agree! because he saved you, you feel that your sister is very good with him? shi caining, have you never considered thousand rain? don¡¯t you know how dangerous the bodyguard profession is? you only know how to push your sister into the pit of fire?¡± mo xiao said coldly. his attitude was also very bad.


    Shi caining did not mind. shi qianyu panicked and hurriedly defended her, ¡°this has nothing to do with my sister. i¡­ i fell in love with him! i was the one who wanted to chase after him!¡±


    ¡°shi qianyu! you¡¯ve grown strong, haven¡¯t you? break up with him immediately!¡±


    Mo xiao shouted coldly. shi qianyu looked at her with red eyes, ¡°mom, this is my marriage. it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m the one who gave birth to you and raised you. if i don¡¯t care about you, who cares about you?¡± mo xiao¡¯s face was cold. looking at his little daughter¡¯s red eyes, he could no longer bear to scold her. his voice became much gentler, ¡°qianyu, i¡¯m also thinking of you.n yu is a good-looking person with a good character and a good ie. however, have you ever thought about it? the job of bodyguard is very dangerous at all times.¡±


    Shi caining listened silently. mo xiao would only be so gentle when facing his younger sister, and he would always treat her harshly.


    ¡°mom! how can society be as chaotic as you think?¡± shi qianyu bit her lip and insisted, ¡°i like him. i want to be with him!¡±


    ¡°you!¡± mo xiao stood up in anger and looked coldly at shi caining. ¡°you¡¯ve really corrupted your younger sister! if i remember correctly, that gu kuangen¡¯s new girlfriend was stabbed two months ago! what if she stabbed her bodyguard? what then?¡±


    Shi chaning pursed her lips. ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, even rich men don¡¯t need to get married and have children? all bodyguards should be single and never be able to get a wife? in this world, nothing is absolute. people will get into car idents when they drive, and they will get hit by drunk drivers when they walk on the sidewalk. don¡¯t tell me that people will never need to drive or walk for the rest of their lives?¡±


    ¡°shi chaning! you¡¯ve rebelled against me! get the hell out of here!¡± mo xiao¡¯s temper was irascible as he yelled at her.


    Shi caining silently stood up and gave her younger sister a look that said, ¡°take care of yourself.¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes turned red as well. ¡°mom, isn¡¯t what sister said right? you¡¯re so stubborn. only father can tolerate you!¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s entire body trembled as she panted. for some reason, she recalled what that man had said.


    ¡°mo xiao, how can my father like you if you don¡¯t change your bad temper?¡±


    ¡°mo xiao, why are you so stubborn? i can¡¯t stand you!¡±


    For a moment, she stood there in a daze. her eyes gradually turned red as love and hate intertwined. even though she was now married to shi tianming, how could she forget the pain that had been etched into her heart?


    ¡°mom, i don¡¯t want you to interfere in my business!¡± shi qianyu also stood up and strode out of the room.


    Mo xiao¡¯s heart began to ache. she reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes, yet she could not say anything.

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 516: Pale face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 516: her face was pale.


    The dinner was ordinary. although the atmosphere was not very good, with the concern of her grandmother and grandfather, shi caining was still in a good mood.


    Mo xiao¡¯s face had always been tight and silent. everyone was already used to her appearance.


    Shi caining suddenly had a thought ¡ª could it be because of her mother¡¯s personality that she did not get along with her biological father? or could there be some misunderstanding?


    Actually, it was not strange because of these two reasons. the li family was a big family. with mo xiao¡¯s temper, he would probably not be liked by the other party¡¯s parents, right?


    She felt a little irritated in her heart. when she thought about how li tingshen had trusted her so much at the banquet, could it be that¡­ he had actually found out about her identity?


    Previously, mo xiao had told the outside world that he was very frightening. just what kind of person was he?


    From his appearance, li tingshen really didn¡¯t seem like a phndering man.


    After the meal, they sat down for half an hour before shi caining, gu kuangen, andn yu left.


    Shi qianyu didn¡¯t dare to sendn yu off, afraid that mo xiao would embarrass him on the spot.


    She really did not mindn yu¡¯s ss, nor was she afraid of anything. all she wanted was to be with him, and she would endure no matter what difficulties there were.


    However, with mo xiao interfering in this matter, she was afraid that this matter would fall apart.


    Shi qianyu stood up and silently returned to her room. she locked the door behind her and threw herself onto the bed with an aggrieved expression. she buried her face into the pillow.


    Her phone vibrated for a moment. she raised her tears and saw that the message disyed on the lock screen was fromn yu. unexpectedly, he only sent a smiley face.


    What a blockhead! he didn¡¯t even know how tofort her? couldn¡¯t he tell that she was very sad?


    Shi qianyu felt a little angry. her tears flowed silently. thinking that she might be separated from him, her heart ached endlessly.


    Her cell phone rang once more. ¡°i¡¯m free tomorrow night. will ie pick you up?¡±


    Lan yu sent her a text message.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. her face immediately burned as her hands trembled slightly as she opened the screen.


    Tomorrow night? of course, she was free. there was a ss tomorrow afternoon, so she didn¡¯t have to go home. she could just trick mo xiao and his ssmates into shopping.


    One had to know that this was the first timen yu had asked shi qianyu out in the past few months.


    Previously, shi qianyu had taken the initiative to go to shi caining¡¯s ce and visit him.


    ¡°alright!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the district at 5: 30 pm tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°no, wait for me at the entrance of the school.¡± shi qianyu was on the verge of tears again. she was finally looking forward to her first date withn yu, so she began to worry about how she would dress tomorrow.


    The next day arrived very quickly. at 4: 50 pm,n yu sent shi cai ning and gu kuangen to the president¡¯s residence before driving off.


    In any case, he could drive whenever the car was empty.


    Tonight, shi cai ning wore a whitece dress and her hair was tied up. she looked dignified and simple, yet at the same time, she was also beautiful.


    Gu kuangen held her hand and walked in under the reception of the president¡¯s residence¡¯s butler.


    Before they entered the hall, the president, the president¡¯s wife, and li enyuan came out to wee them.


    Li enyuan was especially well-dressed tonight. she even had light makeup on her face. her eyeliner was especially well-drawn, making her eyes look big and her cheeks red. she looked really eye-catching.


    She was wearing a sexy v-neck red silk skirt, and her figure was extremely hot.


    However, when li enyuan saw shi cening, her expression changed and she barely maintained herdylike smile.


    After everyone was polite, gu kuangen also introduced shi caining to the president and the rest. ¡°this is my fiancee, shi caining.¡±


    The president was rather decent. madam president took a look at her daughter. seeing her pale face, she could not help but secretly sigh.

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 517: I have something to say to you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 517: i have something i want to talk to you about.


    It was not easy for her daughter to fall in love with someone, but in the end, that person had a fianc¨¦e.


    The president¡¯s wife was very enthusiastic. although li eun yuan forced a smile, she did not make trouble on the spot. after all, she was the president¡¯s daughter, so she still had the demeanor she should have.


    The president¡¯s residence was decorated magnificently. the carpet was extremely soft, and there was not a single sound as she walked on it.


    The servant brought tea. shi cai ning was sitting beside gu kuangen. she felt li eun yuan¡¯s gaze constantly drifting towards her.


    ¡°en yuan has been urging me to repay her kindness with a meal. i¡¯ve finally found the time to ask you out today. kuangen, don¡¯t mind it!¡± the presidentughed heartily.


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly and said, ¡°why would i mind? it¡¯s my honor to be invited by the president.¡±


    ¡°kuangen, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me here. you can just call me uncle li!¡± the president was still very talkative. meanwhile, madam president looked at shi cai ning and asked with a smile, ¡°miss shi, what have you been busy with recently?¡±


    Eh?


    Shi cai ning regained her senses and smiled politely, ¡°i¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently, so i¡¯ve been resting at home and reading some books.¡±


    Madam president smiled, ¡°but yourplexion looks pretty good. you should be resting pretty well, right? when are you going to get married to kuang en?¡±


    This question stumped shi cai ning. she hesitated for a moment, but gu kuang en interrupted, ¡°madam president, she said that it¡¯s going to be autumn. the weather will be cooler by then and it won¡¯t be too hot.¡±


    Madam president nodded, ¡°you¡¯re right. autumn is the most pleasant season. you must treat us to a wedding banquet!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s for sure,¡± shi caining and gu kuangen said in unison.


    Li enyuan had been silent the entire time, but she slowly regained her senses. she chatted with shi caining for a while, but the topic was neither salty nor indifferent. she did not make things difficult for her in front of her parents.


    After sitting for ten minutes, someone walked in from outside the door. shi caining raised her head to look and was instantly stunned.


    The person who came was actually li tingshen!


    Li tingshen was wearing a ck suit and had a noble aura. he was not inferior to the president at all.


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re here!¡± the president was very polite. he stood up and smiled, ¡°you should know this person, right? mr. gu kuangen, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to introduce them, i know them,¡± li tingshen said lightly. his gaze fell on shi cai ning.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank. could it be that li tingshen really knew shi cai ning¡¯s identity?


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly appear?


    ¡°mr. li!¡± shi caining and gu kuangen stood up and greeted him politely.


    Li tingshen smiled faintly. ¡°i came here tonight to apologize to miss shi. after all, my femalepanion was too rudest night and offended you. i hope miss shi won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Shi caining was extremely embarrassed. although the incidentst night had not spread, everyone in the industry knew what kind of person yu shuangwei was.


    ¡°mr. li, there¡¯s no need to apologize. i didn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± shi caining said indifferently.


    ¡°what does miss shi like to eat? is it hard work?¡± li tingshen sat down and chatted with her as if he was pulling her along.


    At the beginning, shi caining was a little restrained. however, gu kuangen gently held her hand, giving her invisible courage.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯m not picky about food. i¡¯m currently resting¡­¡±


    Li tingshen smiled deeply, ¡°miss shi, i do have something i want to talk to you about. pleasee to the study room!¡±

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 518: Coumadin is not for you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 518: gu kuangen is not suitable for you.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what did he want to talk to her about?


    The president¡¯s wife smiled, ¡°big brother, do you want miss shi to be your daughter-inw? it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s taken.¡±


    Li tingshen said calmly, ¡°i know she¡¯s mr. gu¡¯s girlfriend. i want to talk to her about another matter.¡±


    Shi caining bit her lip and stood up. this was the president¡¯s residence, so li tingshen would not do anything. of course, more importantly, if he knew¡­ the two of them would inevitably meet.


    Shi caining followed li tingshen to the study room on the second floor.


    The president¡¯s residence was very spacious. the second floor was also very spacious. the study room was more like a hall with shelves of books.


    Li tingshen closed the door and smiled faintly. ¡°sit down. there¡¯s no need to be so restrained.¡±


    Shi caining sat on the ck leather sofa. there were many chinese paintings hanging on the walls of the study room, and there was a smell of books all around.


    This decoration was very simple and elegant.


    Some documents were pressed on the desk. there were many and heavy documents.


    Li tingshen actually sat here like the owner of this ce. shi cai ning was a little shocked. could it be that he had more power than the president?


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ what did mr. li want to talk to me about?¡± shi cai ning asked softly. she lowered her eyes and did not dare to meet his gaze.


    Li ting looked deeply at the woman in front of him. she was in her twenties and was in her youth. she had a bit of mo xiao¡¯s stubbornness on her body, but her temper was much better.


    ¡°cai ning, you should know that i am your biological father, right?¡± li ting opened the door and said.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression changed slightly. she did not expect li ting shen to be so direct.


    She raised her head and looked at him in shock. ¡°you¡­ you must have made a mistake!¡±


    Li ting shen shook his head. ¡°i didn¡¯t make a mistake. i also have the dna report. that¡¯s why i confirmed that you are my daughter.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating fast. she pursed her lips. ¡°mr. li¡­¡±


    ¡°cai ning, i know your mother hates me. so many years have passed, and all the misunderstandings have gone with the wind. you are my daughter, and she doesn¡¯t want me to disturb her, so i won¡¯t disturb her. but you are my daughter, and i have to bring you back.¡±


    Li ting said lightly. shi cai ning could feel the determination in his eyes. it was as unshakable as a rock.


    She lowered her head. ¡°i think¡­ you should talk to my mother about this.¡±


    After all, she was born to mo xiao. if li ting wanted to take her back, he would have to get mo xiao¡¯s approval, right?


    ¡°i will,¡± li ting shen said. he looked at the streetmps outside the window, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning sat there quietly. the atmosphere was a little tense.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. i¡¯m your biological father. i won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± li ting shen said lightly, ¡°however¡­ gu kuangen is not a good husband.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled. what did he mean?


    ¡°i¡¯m your biological father, and i have the right to decide your marriage, so no matter how many months the child you¡¯re pregnant with¡­¡±


    Li tingshen suddenly felt that it was the first time he and his daughter had been honest with each other. he shouldn¡¯t have said things like that, so he paused.


    ¡°i can only say that gu kuangen is not suitable for you.¡±


    Shi cai ningughed in anger. this father had forced her to break up with gu kuangen the moment he recognized her?


    On what basis?


    ¡°mr. li!¡± shi cai ning stood up, her voice much colder, ¡°you have never epted the responsibility of being a father. even if you did, you have no right to decide my marriage!¡±


    Li ting looked deeply at shi cai ning¡¯s cold face. this was his daughter, his own bloodline. he would not allow her to decide on her own.


    ¡°but without me, there would be no you in this world! the bloodline of our li family is not allowed to stray outside, let alone live under my arrangements!¡± li ting shen stood up as well. he was a head and a half taller than shi cai ning, and the pressure on him instantly increased!

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 519: exposed?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 519: reveal your true colors?


    Shi cai ning looked at the gloomy li tingshen in shock. previously, during the banquet, he had always stood by her side. she thought that he was a reasonable and righteous man.


    Now, his true colors were revealed?


    No wonder mo xiao had left him. if li tingshen was really as good as he was at the banquet, perhaps the two of them would not have parted.


    The other party¡¯s eyes started to turn dark and cold. his fists slowly clenched. this li tingshen was so terrifying. his entire body was filled with viciousness, making him look like apletely different person from the li tingshen that night!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not feeling well¡­ can i go downstairs now?!¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly. she did not dare to anger this man. who knew what he would do next?


    ¡°i¡¯ll go to see your mother another day and talk to her about this matter. you should deal with your rtionship with gu kuangen!¡±


    Seeing her like this, li tingshen slowly loosened his fists and said lightly. his change was too fast, and the baleful aura on his body also disappeared quickly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s palms were sweating. now, she had reason to believe that li shengyuan was looking for her just to give this man psychological counseling, right?


    His performance just now¡­ was really too frightening. if she did not know how to back off, if she acted too forcefully, shi cai ning believed that this man would definitely make a move on her!


    So¡­ the rumor that li ensu had been beaten to a miscarriage by him, and that she would never be able to have a child again, was it true?


    Li ting turned around and opened the door. he strode downstairs. shi caining¡¯s legs felt weak and her heart was pounding.


    She suddenly felt that it was necessary for her to meet li shengyuan.


    Shi caining walked slowly along the spacious corridor. she waited until her expression recovered before she went downstairs.


    Gu kuangen noticed that her expression was a little worse than before. although she was smiling faintly, he, who was familiar with her, could naturally tell that she was forcing a smile on her face.


    ¡°miss shi hase down. you can eat now,¡± madam president said with a faint smile.


    Shi caining nodded slightly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, why are you being so polite!¡± the president smiled and looked at shi caining meaningfully. ¡°miss shi¡­ looks a little like an old friend of mine.¡±


    Shi caining was startled and nced at li tingshen.


    Li tingshen snorted coldly. ¡°she is mo xiao¡¯s daughter.¡±


    The president¡¯s expression suddenly changed. he stared at shi caining in a daze. no wonder¡­ when she smiled, her face had dimples that looked like blooming flowers. her thin lips and beautiful face looked a little like mo xiao¡¯s.


    When he first saw shi caining, he felt that she looked familiar. he evenughed at himself for not forgetting that woman. now that he had heard this news, he had actually lost hisposure.


    A few secondster, the president smiled faintly and returned to his usual self, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­ i haven¡¯t seen her for so many years. i wonder how your mother is doing?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s doing well. thank you for your concern, mr. president!¡± shi zening replied, but he was secretly surprised.


    The president also knew her mother. in that case¡­ did both li tingshen and president li tingjiang adore her?


    ¡°she¡¯s also my daughter now,¡± li tingshen said tly. ¡°alright, you can eat now.¡±


    This¡­ sounded like the owner¡¯s tone.


    The president¡¯s face sank. he thought of all the past events and wanted to say something, but it was not appropriate to say it here. he chuckled and led everyone to the spacious and bright restaurant.

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 520: You are the eldest uncle¡¯s illegitimate daughter!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 520: you are eldest uncle¡¯s illegitimate daughter!


    There was also a huge crystalmp above the restaurant, reflecting a snow-white light.


    Gu kuangen tightly held shi cening¡¯s cold hand. suddenly, the atmosphere became a little heavy.


    Li eun yuan looked at her father, then at shi cening. she secretly bit her thin lips.


    This meal was not bad. the main reason was that the madam president was very active in the atmosphere. she was also very gentle. although shi cening was considered a love rival by li eun yuan, the madam president did not have any objections towards her at all. on the contrary, she was very warm towards her.


    Such a woman was indeed very outstanding. she was also very suitable to be the madam president, the mother of a country. she was generous, decent, and gentle.


    If mo xiao became the mother of a country¡­ this hypothesis popped up in shi caining¡¯s mind.


    Mo xiao¡¯s personality was simply not suitable for the li family, so he would not be recognized by the older generation.


    After the meal, shi caining went to the bathroom to wash her hands and face. she took out a handkerchief to clean the water on her face.


    Previously, when she was pregnant, her face looked very haggard. however, only a month had passed and shi zening¡¯s skin had returned to its previous level. moreover, it was still rosy and lustrous.


    Someone walked in. there was no nket in the bathroom, so li eun yuan¡¯s high heels made a clicking sound when she stepped on the ground. it was very clear and crisp.


    ¡°miss shi¡¯splexion has improved a lot. it seems that kuang en is really good at taking care of people.¡± li eun yuan walked over and ced her hand at the sensing tap. water automatically flowed out.


    Shi caining looked at her indifferently. ¡°yes, he is indeed very gentle and considerate.¡±


    She lowered her head and put the handkerchief away. just as she was about to leave, li eun yuan called out to her, ¡°miss shi, you are really a sentimental person.¡±


    Li eun yuan¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm. shi caining turned her head and raised her brows lightly. a socialite was a socialite. even when she cursed, she was so gentle.


    ¡°why does miss li define me in this way?¡± shi caining chuckled.


    ¡°no, you should call me cousin, right?¡± li enyuan chuckled. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect you to be eldest uncle¡¯s illegitimate daughter!¡±


    The words `illegitimate daughter¡¯ were especially emphasized by her.


    Shi caining was not surprised by this. no matter what, li enyuan liked gu kuangen. no matter what her identity was, it was natural for her to lose her elegance for a man.


    ¡°so what if she is an illegitimate daughter? he has never taken on the responsibility of a father, and i have never asked for anything. i have lived a fair and aboveboard life. my mother did not break into my home to be a mistress. even if my background is not pleasant to hear, we are all fair and aboveboard people,¡± shi caining said tly.


    ¡°eun yuan, how can you speak to your cousin like that?¡± the madam president walked over and gave li eun yuan a reproachful look. then she turned to look at shi caining. ¡°caining, don¡¯t mind her. she¡¯s been spoiled by us.¡±


    ¡°madam president, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    ¡°what time is it? you still call me madam president?¡± the madam president smiled faintly. ¡°you can call me aunt!¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. even if i return to my father¡¯s side, i still need my mother¡¯s permission.¡±


    Although her rtionship with mo xiao wasn¡¯t very good, she was still the mother who had given birth to her.


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s fine. sooner orter, there will be such a day.¡± the presidentughed properly.


    Li eun yuan bit her lip and nced at shi caining with a bit of anger. ¡°i¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t want such a cousin!


    However, she sighed in her heart. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss shi. i was rash just now! i shouldn¡¯t have defined others based on their origins.¡±

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 521: the President has a crush on my sister?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 521: the president has taken a fancy to my sister?


    Shi caining looked at li enyuan indifferently. this woman was indeed not simple. she was not as brainless as yu shuangwei, and she was not as impulsive as qiao chengjun, who only knew how to cause trouble.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. i understand your feelings.¡± shi caining pursed her lips. she suddenly felt a headache. if she had known that li tingshen would be here tonight, she would not havee to this dinner party.


    Following which, the president brought gu kuangen and shi qining around the presidential pce. he specially brought them to the culture room to take a look at thendscape paintings inside, as well as his calligraphy and paintings over the years.


    President li tingjiang¡¯s calligraphy was exceptionally good. he had the bearing of a family. if calligraphy was popr in this era, he would probably be one of the celebrities.


    As forn yu, tonight was the most uneasy and unforgettable day of his life.


    He drove to the back door of s university and waited for shi qianyu.


    After shi qianyu received his text message, she immediately walked out of the school. when she saw the stylish ferrari, she hurriedly ran over.


    Lan yu got out of the car and opened the car door for her.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s little face flushed red. she was too embarrassed to look at him as she lowered her head and sat in the car.


    Many students couldn¡¯t help but point at her when they saw this scene.


    ¡°look, isn¡¯t that the school belle of our school?¡±


    ¡°what school belle? i think she¡¯s just a rotten flower. how can you expect her to be clean after getting into such a luxurious car?¡±


    ¡°ha, there are more and more female university students being taken care of by mistresses nowadays!¡±


    ¡°the social atmosphere is getting worse and worse!¡±


    Shi qianyu, who was sitting in the car, had no idea that this kind of negative energy wasing from the audience who didn¡¯t know the truth.


    She no longer stayed at school. she always went back to school when she had sses. when she didn¡¯t have sses, she would stay at home or go shopping with her ssmates.


    ¡°don¡¯t my sisters use a car?¡± shi qianyu naturally recognized that the car belonged to gu kuangen.


    ¡°they went to the president¡¯s residence,¡±n yu said calmly.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes widened. the president¡¯s residence? how grand!


    ¡°oh my god, what kind of rhythm is this? is the president interested in my sister?¡± a plot from a tyrannical presidential novel suddenly shed through shi qianyu¡¯s mind. wait¡­ this president was already in his fifties. it didn¡¯t fit the character of the novel!


    Lan yu rolled his eyes at her. ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. the president invited gu kuangen to dinner. he brought your sister along with him.¡±


    ¡°ah! why would he bring my sister there?¡± shi qianyu blinked her eyes in surprise. the president had invited gu kuangen, so¡­


    ¡°use your brain!¡±n yu said indifferently.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. didn¡¯t a ssmate say that the president¡¯s daughter had taken a fancy to gu kuangen? she had also seen that piece of entertainment news, even though that piece of news had been hacked not long after it died.


    ¡°ÎÒÃ÷°×ÁË!¡±Ê±Ç§ÓêƲƲ×죬¡°½ã½ãÕâÒ»´ÎµÄ¶ÔÊÖºÃÇ¿¾¢£¬¾ÓÈ»ÊÇ×Üͳǧ½ð¡­¡­²»¶Ô£¬ÎÒ½ã½ã»³ÔÐÁË£¬¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÄǸö»ìµ°ÒªÊǸұ³ÅÑËý£¬¿´²»ÎÒÆþËÀËû!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Æ¾×ÅÄãµÄСÉí°å£¬ÄãÈ·¶¨ÄãÄÜÐÐ?¡±À¶Óù²»ÓÉ×ÔÖ÷µØɨÁËËýÒ»ÑÛ£¬×ÔÈ»¶øÈ»µØ½ÓÉÏ»°¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëû²»ÓɵÃÒ»Õú£¬ºÍʱǧÓêÔÚÒ»Æð£¬Ëû¾ÓÈ»±äµÃ¶à»°ÁË?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°i understand!¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°sister¡¯s opponent this time is so strong. it¡¯s actually the president¡¯s daughter¡­ wait, my sister is pregnant. if that bastard gu kuangen dares to betray her, i¡¯ll strangle him to death!¡±


    ¡°with your small body, are you sure you can do it?¡±n yu couldn¡¯t help but nce at her as he naturally added on.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. he actually became more talkative when he was with shi qianyu?


    ¡°why can¡¯t i do it? don¡¯t look at me like i¡¯m thin. my figure is very predictable!¡± shi qianyu said angrily.


    Yesterday, there were a few female ssmates who were quietly discussing what kind of women men liked. quite a few female ssmates who had boyfriends felt that men liked women withrge breasts.


    Shi qianyu subconsciously looked at her own breasts ¡ª they were so t! 1

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 522: Make Him want to kiss</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 522: make him want to kiss you.


    You¡¯re so small!


    Shi qianyu stealthily swept a nce atn yu, who was seriously driving. her face quietly turned red, and she no longer spoke to him.


    ¡°oh right, where are we going?¡± the wooden man,n yu, drove for more than ten minutes before he finally remembered where they were going and where their destination was.


    Shi qianyu raised her eyebrows. ¡°of course, it¡¯s the most romantic seaside!¡±


    It waste summer and early autumn. the temperature at night was still rather high. there was a new park by the seaside, and there were many more shops around it. the flow of people was also gradually improving.


    Many men and women who were in love loved to go to the beach for a stroll and enjoy the leisure time after work.


    ¡°mhm!¡±n yu replied. thirty minutester, his conspicuous ferrari stopped by the sea, attracting the attention of many men and women.


    Shi qianyu alighted from the car and followed behindn yu. in the park, couples were holding hands asughter andughter lingered around them.


    ¡°this guy¡­ is really a blockhead!¡±


    Shi qianyu looked atn yu, who had his hands in his pockets. she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. he was already dating, yet he refused to hold her hand?


    But¡­ she was a girl. she couldn¡¯t take the initiative to hold her hand, right?


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t hold her hand, but at the very least, she had to walk side by side with her. what kind of love was this!?


    Shi qianyu felt as if she was about to go crazy. she suddenly recalled thatn yu had never confessed his love to her. the two of them weren¡¯t dating at all!


    For a moment, she felt discouraged again.


    Originally, after ss, she had gone to her dorm room to try on some clothes. she had bought the clothes in the morning. under the advice of her ssmates, she had chosen a red dress made of fake silk. this way, it would entuate her snow-white skin.


    Her ssmates had all said that she was very good-looking. however, whenn yu saw her, he did not even give her a singlepliment. now, without even waiting for her, he was walking at the front of the ss by himself, ¡°boldly going forward¡±, causing her joy to dissipate with the wind.


    Noticing that the little woman wasgging behind by a lot,n yu could not help but stop. he watched as shi qianyu walked up like a snail.


    ¡°why are you walking so slowly?¡±n yu frowned. he suddenly did not understand girls¡¯ thoughts.


    ¡°i love walking so slowly. can¡¯t you wait for me?¡± shi qianyu rolled her eyes at him angrily. what a blockhead! didn¡¯t she know that dating should be more romantic and gentle?


    Lan yu did not say anything. this time, he was smarter. he no longer walked alone at the front. instead, he walked side by side with her.


    However, he still didn¡¯t hold her hand!


    Looking at the couples around her holding hands and kissing, shi qianyu felt both anxious and embarrassed.


    ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have eaten dinner, right? let¡¯s go to the restaurant up ahead, right?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± shi qianyu replied listlessly.


    Lan yu gave her a strange look. she was still smiling when she walked out just now. why was her face so tense now?


    What did he do wrong?


    For a moment,n yu couldn¡¯t figure it out. he walked into the restaurant and ordered two dishes. he also asked her to order some dishes.


    Shi qianyu was looking forward to seeing a certain someone wake up after dinner. hence, she was secretly excited.


    Unexpectedly, after dinner, the two of them walked around the beach for a few rounds. however,n yu still didn¡¯t say anything.


    In addition, shi qianyu was the one who answered most of the questions.


    The number of times he had taken the initiative to speak could be counted on five fingers.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t seem too happy about it?¡± when shi qianyu leaned against the railing by the beach,n yu noticed that herplexion wasn¡¯t too good. the little girl seemed to be angry?


    ¡°no!¡± shi qianyu replied gloomily.


    Lan yu pursed his lips as he stealthily looked at her tiny face. her face was glowing with light, and the cogen on her face made him want to kiss her.

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 523: dirty thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 523: dirty thoughts.


    Lan yu¡¯s face turned slightly red. as the sea breeze blew, he actually felt a little hot.


    Why would he have such dirty thoughts? uh¡­


    Shi qianyu also stole a nce at him. she noticed that he was looking at the sea surface, which was illuminated by the light, with a serious expression. no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The lovers beside him held hands as they walked past each other. shi qianyu suddenly felt so lonely and helpless.


    After staying by the seaside for over an hour,n yu still didn¡¯t get it. shi qianyu was annoyed. ¡°i¡¯m going home.¡±


    Lan yu was startled. he looked at his watch. ¡°it¡¯s only past seven.¡±


    ¡°i want to go home!¡± shi qianyu said again.n yu didn¡¯t force her. he nodded. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll send you home!¡±


    Shi qianyu felt a belly full of anger. how could this man be so serious? how could he still be in love?


    When she thought of the future, shi qianyu suddenly felt so distant!


    The strong sea breeze blew her hair into a mess, but her heart was even more chaotic. mo xiao had originally agreed to let her be withn yu not only because of his upation, but also because of his age.


    Lan yu was already 28 or 29 years old, and he was at least six or seven years older than her. so, their thoughts were not on the same level?


    Or perhaps, he was too rigid. was he really not suitable for her?


    Thinking of this, her heart felt vexed. all she could do was to wait until she got home and call shi caining to talk about her andn yu¡¯s situation.


    On the way home, shi qianyu did not speak, and neither didn yu.


    Her mood worsened.


    Forty minutester,n yu sent her back to the entrance of the neighborhood. shi qianyu opened the car door gloomily. ¡°goodbye!¡±


    She spoke in a depressed tone. after she finished speaking, she paused for a moment.n yu¡¯s voice was also faint. ¡°goodbye!¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s anticipation waspletely dashed. she silently got out of the car. he did not express anything at all!


    He did not even express his love. he did not even say a single gentle and considerate word!


    Her heart was so tired! shi qianyu began to feel depressed. she felt that she might not be able to get far withn yu. he was so depressed that he did not understand her heart at all.


    However, if it were any other boy, she really would not be interested!


    Lan yu looked at shi qianyu¡¯s petite back and could not help but frown. was there something wrong with what he had done? did the little girl look very unhappy?


    Lan yu looked at the time and prepared to drive to pick up gu kuangen.


    On the other side, gu kuangen and shi cai ning stayed for about two hours before bidding farewell to the president and li tingshen.


    Although li tingshen did not say anything, his cold gaze made shi cai ning shudder in fear.


    Although li tingshen had not mentioned breaking up with gu kuangen for the past two hours or so.


    However, from his expression, it seemed like this matter had to be done?


    After she sat back in the car, shi caining took a deep breath and leaned against the chair weakly.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you seemed absent-minded the entire night. what did li tingshen say to you?¡± gu kuangen gently fastened her seat belt and asked softly.


    Shi caining was a little out of breath, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it when we get home!¡±


    She still wanted to return to the shallow blossoms district. the air here was not good, and she did not want to stay.


    About an hourter, the car drove into the flourishing flowers district. shi caining got out of the car and frowned.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you move back to my vi? it¡¯s too far from the city, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to go home.¡± gu kuangen carried her bag and said, ¡°the air in my vi is better than the previous one. it¡¯s at the foot of the beautiful mountain.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips, ¡°let me think it over before we talk!¡±

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 524: Wandering freely</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 524: wantonly wandering.


    Actually, she was quite satisfied with this ce. the air was nice and quiet.


    However, the beautiful mountain was the only mountain in s city. the greenery there was very good, and the vis there were also the most expensive ones. after all, the air was good, and rich people liked it.


    When she returned home, shi cai ning sat on the sofa. gu kuangen poured a cup of warm water for her and gently brought it to her mouth.


    Shi cai ning was startled. although she had never mentioned that incident before, she still consciously avoided him from time to time. however, no matter how many times she avoided him, he was still as gentle as water to her. his temper was really like shi tianming¡¯s. it was unspeakably good.


    A gentle smile suffused his glistening eyes. he smiled and said, ¡°drink some water. seeing that you don¡¯t look well, you should rest earlier tonight.¡±


    Lan yu sat at the side. he might as well rent a room next door these few days. this was very convenient. however, due to the matter with shi qianyu, he wanted to ask shi caining about it.


    However, she looked tired.n yu did not want to disturb her, so he stood up and bid her farewell.


    Aftern yu left, gu kuangen became even more impudent. his gaze was ambiguous and fiery. he took the cup that shi caining had finished drinking from and ced it to the side. ¡°how is it? do you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s gaze was dark. she gently held her phone and looked at the ground. ¡°li tingshen said¡­ he announced my identity and even asked me to break up with you. he said that you¡¯re not suitable for me.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°hehe, your biological father is really not simple! i¡¯ve heard before that he¡¯s very overbearing towards his children and family. he never allows his children to make decisions about marriage. it¡¯s said that li ensu was infertile because of his abortion¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. ¡°li ensu¡­ if it¡¯s true, she¡¯s living quite a miserable life.¡±


    ¡°that younger brother of yours is rebellious by nature. he didn¡¯t listen to li tingshen¡¯s words and ran off to be a singer. however¡­ he might have been protected by the president, which is why li shengyuan didn¡¯t get beaten up so badly.¡± gu kuangen stretched out his hand to give her a haircut. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll take care of this matter!¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she was now a pregnant woman. if she worried too much, it might even affect the fetus.


    It would be better for her to rest in peace. however¡­ she thought of li tingshen¡¯s sudden change in expression. ¡°his emotions fluctuate easily. i suspect¡­ he has mental or psychological problems. do you know that if i had rejected him at that time, he would have been prone to violence¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at shi caining in shock. ¡°he actually dared to treat you like this?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. at that time, i knew how to change. if i didn¡¯t persist, he would have calmed down.¡± shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°i want to call li shengyuan.¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment before he said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve said before that this matter will be settled by me!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± shi cai ning had no choice. initially, she wanted to call li shengyuan to find out about li tingshen¡¯s situation.


    His situation was too abnormal. he was clearly such a normal person at the banquet, but when he was alone with her, his emotions seemed to be unable to be suppressed.


    Shi cai ning was just about to put down her phone when the phone rang. the caller id showed an unfamiliar number.


    Not many people knew about this number. who would call her at this time of night?


    ¡°hello, hello.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, it¡¯s me.¡± a faint and clear male voice came from the other end.


    It was actually li shengyuan? how did he get her number? but since the other party had called, she could try to understand li tingshen¡¯s situation.


    ¡°hello, mr. li, you wanted to see me?¡± shi cai ning coughed and looked at gu kuangen who was frowning at the side. he was a little displeased and extended his hand to wantonly walk around her body.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 525: Who is it this time of night?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 525: it¡¯s sote, who is it?


    Shi cai ning extended her hand and pped gu kuangen¡¯s hand away. she rolled her eyes at him and the man snorted softly. he could only obediently withdraw his hand and his gaze lingered on her rosy and pretty face.


    He also wanted to hear what li shengyuan had to say, so he leaned closer to her phone and listened to the other party¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°miss shi, how have you considered the matter that i discussed with you earlier?¡± li shengyuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of arrogance. it really sounded like li tingshen¡¯s tone.


    However, he did not have li tingshen¡¯s autocratic manner. at least, he would ask her for her opinion.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating fast. she was about to ask about li tingshen¡¯s situation. ¡°mr. li¡­ i want to know, who exactly is the person you introduced? is it your father?¡±


    Li shengyuan was silent for a moment. his voice was as cold as the biting wind in the winter. ¡°why would miss shi make such a guess?¡±


    ¡°because i¡¯ve seen him before,¡± shi caining said softly.


    ¡°hmph! who told you to make such a wild guess?¡± li shengyuan was a little angry. gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. he grabbed shi caining¡¯s phone and cut off the call!


    Shi caining stared speechlessly at gu kuangen¡¯s childish behavior. ¡°gu kuangen, what are you doing?¡±


    She had a good chat with the other party. although li shengyuan¡¯s tone was a little aggressive, under such circumstances, she also wanted to get to know li tingshen.


    If the other party was really more powerful than a ferocious beast, she felt that it was better for her to hide.


    ¡°i¡¯ve said it before. i¡¯ll handle this matter well. there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely malicious. ¡°how dare a little kid speak to you in such a tone!¡±


    Shi cai ning was amused. ¡°this tone is nothing. i can take it anyway.¡±


    Gu kuangen pulled her into his embrace and gently stroked her soft hair. ¡°i don¡¯t want you to take it. i just don¡¯t like him talking to you in such a tone.¡±


    While they were talking, li shengyuan called. gu kuangen stretched out his hand and hung up the call.


    Shi cai ning frowned. was he jealous? li shengyuan was her half-brother, and he was a rising star in the entertainment industry.


    His handsome face was on par with gu kuangen¡¯s, and he was full of ruffians. it was just right for a little girl¡¯s appetite.


    ¡°gu kuangen, give me back my phone?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s little face wrinkled, and her little mouth pursed as she reached out to grab it.


    Gu kuangen lifted the phone up, not letting her touch it. ¡°you¡¯re a pregnant woman now, so you can¡¯t y with your phone too much. i¡¯ll keep it for you!¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. this excuse was really appropriate, causing her to give up on the idea of snatching the phone. she stood up silently, and gu kuangen hurriedly held her hand and asked with a mischievous smile, ¡°what, are you angry?¡±


    She bit her lips. ¡°gu kuangen, you don¡¯t believe me, right? are you afraid that i would have any thoughts towards a half-brother? am i such a person?¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered. little men love to be jealous. she was really a little annoyed with him.


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath and put his phone to the side, ¡°i¡¯m not! i just don¡¯t want you to be angry with him! he¡¯s so young, and he¡¯s acting like an old man!¡±


    Li shengyuan¡¯s tone was really arrogant, and his temper was not too good. however,pared to li tingshen, his temper was still too good!


    ¡°wife¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen stretched out his hand and pulled her back when he saw shi caining walking in. he didn¡¯t dare to pull her back. after all, she had his little baby now.


    Shi caining was about to shake off his hand when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. it was sote, who was it

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 526: Let the dogs go!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 526: release the dogs and chase them away!


    Gu kuangen frowned and let go of shi caining¡¯s hand. he went to the door and peeked through the peephole. it was a man wearing a mask, but he was very tall. he was about 1. 89 meters tall.


    ¡°miss shi, please open the door!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°speak of the devil, he¡¯s here! a big star actually came to my woman¡¯s door in the middle of the night?¡±


    After all, gu kuangen had bought an entertainmentpany. although he had not signed li shengyuan, he had seen the information about these outstanding artists.


    Li shengyuan was 1. 89 meters tall. his tall and handsome appearance was very popr among the female fans. his voice was also unique, but he had a bad temper.


    His contract with the originalpany had not yet expired. gu kuangen had sent someone to contact his manager. the other party had directly asked gu kuangen to meet him.


    One could imagine how big this li shengyuan was.


    Shi cai ning walked over and looked through the peephole. she could not help but be startled. it was actually li shengyuan? with his height, there seemed to be no one else besides him. his voice was also his.


    She was about to open the door when gu kuangen held her hand. ¡°don¡¯t open it. you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him.¡±


    Shi cai ning recalled li shengyuan¡¯s attitude back at the health care institution. his attitude was indeed not good. he even had two bodyguards attackn yu, drawingn yu¡¯s attention away.


    Such a person, should he give him a small lesson?


    ¡°if he doesn¡¯t open the door, he will leave, right?¡± shi cai ning turned her head to look at gu kuangen. ¡°what do you want?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled evilly. when she saw the evil look in his eyes, shi cai ning felt¡­ shouldn¡¯t he pity li shengyuan?


    Gu kuangen calledn yu, n yu, didn¡¯t you bring a wolf dog here?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°someone is harassing us. let the dog chase us away!¡± gu kuangen hung up the phone expressionlessly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. gu kuangen¡­ what a despicable person. if he offended him, li shengyuan would probably have nightmares tonight.


    Li shengyuan knocked on the door once again. his eyes turned cold and he could not help but feel a little irritated.


    He had also obtained information about shi cai ning from bai ziting. bai ziting did not reveal much, so he had someone investigate this ce.


    Thest time he met shi cai ning, li shengyuan thought that the other party would look for him very quickly. after all, he was handsome, rich, and famous!


    A person like shi cai ning was just putting on airs and raising her status at that time. however, after waiting for a month, she still did not call him.


    Li shengyuan finally could not hold it in any longer. he called bai ziting and asked about shi cening¡¯s ability.


    Bai ziting was naturally very appreciative, but to put it mildly, shi cening was not suitable to receive patients right now. no matter how much money he offered, she probably would not take the call.


    Li shengyuan came to the lower part of themunity and called shi cening to ask her out for a chat.


    As for why he came here personally, li shengyuan¡¯s personality was always rebellious. his agent had asked him to head east, but he had to head west! recently, his agent had asked him not to get too close to his female fans because hispetitor had been exposed as a sleeping powder scandal¡­


    Li shengyuan was the new heavenly king. there were still several powerful opponents behind him, but unfortunately, the strongest one was exposed as a sleeping powder, causing his poprity to plummet.


    His manager was worried that li shengyuan would be implicated in the same fate as him, so he reminded him to go home more often.


    Heaven knows, home was a nightmare for li shengyuan.


    He did not want his weak mother to live in a nightmare, so he came to find shi cining.


    But he didn¡¯t wait long, the door of the next room opened, and a ck shadow suddenly rushed toward him!!!

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 527: How much a man like that loves her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 527: how much does such a man love her?


    Li shengyuan was shocked. before he could see what kind of dog it was, he was so scared that he turned around and ran downstairs!


    Li shengyuan ran very fast, and so did the wolf dog. it took a big leap and rushed to his side. just as it was about to catch up, it heard a whistle. the wolf dog stood there and stared at li shengyuan with a fierce look in its eyes.


    Li shengyuan panted and his face turned pale. he rarely moved alone. now, he had secretly run over here without telling his bodyguards.


    ¡°knocking on the door in the middle of the night, are you going to let anyone sleep? scram!¡± a man¡¯s voice sounded from above. li shengyuan cursed at the madman and left dejectedly.


    Gu kuangen was leaning against the door. when he sawn yu bringing the dog back, he could not help but smile brightly, ¡°that little brat won¡¯t dare toe back, right?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡±n yu did not see his people, but since the other party was running so fast, he was probably very afraid of dogs.


    Gu kuangen closed the door, extremely happy.


    Shi cai ning sat on the sofa and flipped through the parenting book. she nced at gu kuangen who looked like a big child and felt a little funny and helpless.


    How much did such a man love her, that was why he was jealous of li shengyuan?


    However, such a man who looked like a big boy, wasn¡¯t he cute?


    ¡°wife! i¡¯m back!¡± gu kuangen sat beside her. he reached out his hands to hold her head and gave her a sweet kiss.


    He looked like he wanted to swallow her up. she let out a soft cry and gu kuangen reluctantly let go of her. he stared at her watery eyes, ¡°little demoness, when can we¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m going to take a bath!¡± shi cai ning stood up, a trace of shyness in her eyes. this man had been thinking about that all day?


    The baby was the most important, so she would not let him touch her.


    Gu kuangen stood there and rubbed his heart that was beating violently as he looked at shi cai ning¡¯s back. he cried out in a low voice, ¡°little demoness¡­ i feel so bad!¡±


    When shi caining heard his voice, she suppressed her desire. she turned around and smiled craftily, ¡°only after you have a child!¡±


    After she said that, she even winked at him!


    ¡°little demoness!¡± gu kuangen felt his entire body heat up. he immediately pounced on her. when he had just rushed to the door, the door mmed shut with a bang, almost hitting his nose!


    Gu kuangen did not know whether tough or cry as he patted his head. this woman had a child and forgot her husband. life was really difficult!


    At this moment.


    In the president¡¯s residence, in the simple study room.


    The president was sitting in front of the desk, smoking one cigarette after another. li tingshen sat opposite him and picked up a cup of tea. he took a few sips.


    ¡°when did you¡­ know that she was your daughter?¡± the president was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    ¡°about a month ago, she was the blood of our li family. i will recognize her back and enroll her in a good university,¡± li tingshen said indifferently.


    The president frowned. ¡°didn¡¯t you say¡­ that she was pregnant?¡±


    ¡°pregnant? just get rid of her! although the gu family is rich, bai ziting of the bai family is a good match for her. bai ziting is the third generation of the red family and has done a lot for our country,¡± li tingshen said expressionlessly.


    The president¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°brother, why are you still making mistakes like before? are you already satisfied with what ensu has be? do you know that she is not happy at all?¡±


    Li ting nced at the president with deep disdain. in front of the president, only he dared to look at him like that.


    ¡°who said that ensu is not happy? she has managed thepany well.¡±

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 528: Violent tendencies</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 528: violent tendencies.


    ¡°don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know! you threatened her. if she doesn¡¯t manage thepany well, her man and mother will¡­¡± the president stood up. ¡°big brother, i respect you as my big brother. i hope you can be more rational! it doesn¡¯t matter how long i can sit as president. the most important thing is that the people around me are safe¡­¡±


    ¡°what a joke! if we didn¡¯t seize power back then, do you think the zhou family would let us off? you¡¯re too naive!¡± li ting looked at him coldly. ¡°i still remember that my grandfather, grandmother, and mother were killed in a car ident. you and i were lucky enough to survive!¡±


    ¡°the past is gone. the zhou family has fallen into disrepair. big brother, don¡¯t interfere in the affairs of ah xiao, cai ning, and the others!¡± the president suppressed his anger and said, ¡°back then, ah xiao¡­ what kind of life did you not pay attention to?¡±


    ¡°hmph, she said the child is yours.¡± li ting was extremely cold. ¡°if she¡¯s so stubborn, why should i pay attention to her?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re so cold-blooded!¡± he sneered and looked at his big brother. ¡°aren¡¯t you only happy when everyone betrays their loved ones? big brother, the power is in our hands. you don¡¯t dare to deal with us anymore!¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t talk much!¡± li tingshen¡¯s face turned cold. he stood up and walked out.


    Looking at his back, the president rubbed his head with a headache.


    This big brother of his gave him a headache even more than a national event!


    At this moment, the president¡¯s wife walked in and poured him a cup of hot milk. ¡°are you guys fighting again? big brother¡¯s face looks terrible.¡±


    The president nodded in annoyance. ¡°he wants to interfere with cining¡¯s marriage. i think it¡¯s great that cining likes to go crazy. why would he want to do evil?¡±


    The president¡¯s wife sighed. ¡°your brother is really stubborn. i guess¡­ the incident with his parents made him be like this!¡±


    The president smoked silently. ever since his parents and aunt were killed in a car ident, li tingshen¡¯s temper had be worse. he was paranoid and prone to violence.


    Of course, he only did this to the people around him. when he was outside, he was very normal.


    Perhaps it was because he had the public¡¯s attention, so he had to maintain his image.


    ¡°he¡¯s too stubborn. i can¡¯t convince him!¡± the president said in a sad tone, ¡°back then¡­ he went too far with mo xiao. it¡¯s been seven months since cai ning, but he actually believed mo xiao¡¯s angry words and broke up with her.¡±


    ¡°actually, you can pay attention to her. i won¡¯t be jealous. ah xiao is a pitiful woman.¡± the president¡¯s wife frowned, ¡°cai ning¡­ she¡¯s a good child. but if you can persuade her, then quickly persuade her to break up with gu kuangen, in case¡­¡±


    ¡°break up? cai ning is pregnant. did you know that?¡± the president said in annoyance. ¡°i don¡¯t want to fall out with him. after all, we¡¯ve been living together for so many years¡­¡±


    He had wanted to protect mo xiao back then, but she loved li tingshen. that was why he had endured the pain and turned a blind eye to her. he had suppressed himself and did not ask for news about her.


    Unexpectedly, li tingshen had mentioned mo xiao¡¯s situation just now. only then did he know that she had been living a hard life these past few years. they had only been living a little better for the past half a year.


    Standing outside the door was li enyuan. she heard the conversation between her parents and could not help but take in a deep breath.


    So¡­ back then, her father had also been entangled with shi cening¡¯s birth mother! it was only because of li tingshen¡¯s personality that she had missed mo xiao.


    And when li tingshen sat in the car, he directly dialed mo xiao¡¯s number.


    Mo xiao was sitting by the bed reading when she received li tingshen¡¯s phone call. her expression suddenly changed

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 529: You are a sinner!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 529: you¡¯re really a bad person!


    This man had not changed his phone number for decades, and this number was like a mark carved into his bones. it was impossible for mo xiao to forget it.


    Ever since they broke up, this man had never contacted her again.


    His pride, his arrogance, his personality, mo xiao knew him very well. he would never call unless there was something important.


    Mo xiao took a deep breath. his gaze was a little scared, but she still answered the phone. she knew that the consequences of not answering the phone were even more serious than answering the phone.


    ¡°mr. li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± mo xiao tried his best to suppress his emotions and asked calmly.


    Li tingshen was silent for a while, then his cold voice came over. ¡°i know that cening is my daughter, so i¡¯m informing you that cening will be brought back to our li family.¡±


    Mo xiao swallowed. ¡°li tingshen! you¡¯ve been ignoring us all these years. why do you want the child back now?¡±


    Li tingshen sneered. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that the child belongs to tingjiang? why should i care? however, i bumped into her by ident. i felt that her facial features were simr to mine. that¡¯s why i asked someone to test her dna. it seems that i still have to thank you for silently raising my daughter.¡±


    ¡°li tingshen, do you really want her back? that¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t make things difficult for her. don¡¯t force her to do things that she doesn¡¯t like.¡± mo xiao gritted his teeth. he knew that no one could change what li tingshen had decided.


    Li tingshen smiled disdainfully. ¡°i want you to teach me how to educate my child?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s not a child, she¡¯s an adult!¡± mo xiao¡¯s chest heaved up and down, his eyes filled with deep fear.


    Li tingshen was still as cold as ever. ¡°mo xiao, you¡¯ve lived through so many bitter years. don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a good education, a good background, or a good ability that you¡¯re like this?¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on mo xiao¡¯s face. ¡°li tingshen, you wouldn¡¯t understand. to me, even if i¡¯m a little poorer, i have one¡­¡±


    She suddenly could not continue, afraid that she would drag shi tianming into the conversation. ¡°since you¡¯ve decided, i have nothing more to say.¡±


    ¡°not bad, not bad. after so many years, your personality has be much more tactful. let¡¯s leave it to me. let me handle the matter with cai ning.¡±


    After he said that, he hung up the phone without any mercy.


    Shi tianming was still in the bathroom bathing. mo xiao gritted his teeth and stood up. he went to the balcony to make a phone call.


    Shi cai ning was just about to go to sleep when she saw mo xiao calling her. she could not help but frown.


    When she called¡­ it was never a good thing.


    She reached for her phone. halfway through, she paused for a moment and felt extremely depressed. she recalled how mo xiao was so kind and gentle to her younger sister, but he never showed her a good face, no matter if she did it right or not.


    In this life, i¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be lucky enough to have a mother¡¯s love, right?


    Shi caining took the call. before she could say anything, mo xiao started to scold her like a cannon, ¡°shi caining! you¡¯re really evil! why did you provoke li tingshen when everything was fine? why did you let him know of your existence?¡±


    Shi caining was stunned. her hand that was holding the phone tightened. she felt a little ufortable. she did not intentionally provoke li tingshen, okay?


    ¡°i didn¡¯t,¡± shi caining said calmly. she lowered her eyshes, bit her thin lips and reached out to caress her stomach. she was now a mother. no matter how ¡°trash¡± gu kuangen had been, she had never thought of treating her child rudely.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 530: The Lee Family Money?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 530: have you taken a fancy to the li family¡¯s money?


    ¡°no? no, he would have called me to bring you back to the li family? shi cai ning, do you think that the li family is big and powerful? if you be his daughter, would you be the most powerful woman in the world? hehe, or have you taken a fancy to the li family¡¯s money?¡± mo xiao eximed excitedly.


    Shi cai ning opened her mouth, but she only uttered two silent words, ¡°no¡­¡±


    Mo xiao did not hear her and continued to scream sharply, ¡°shi cai ning, no matter what you covet from the li family, please don¡¯t drag us into it! we have nothing to do with that man. don¡¯t make trouble for your sister and brother!¡±


    Shi cai ning listened silently. she stared nkly at the bright night lights outside the window. she felt a little ufortable, but she would not cry so easily like before.


    She had endured too much, so she was used to such usations.


    She was used to her mother¡¯s prejudice against her and her coldness towards her.


    ¡°what, are you not saying anything? am i right? you stinky girl! i really regret giving birth to you!¡±


    Mo xiao was already hysterical. shi cai ningughed lightly and bitterly said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really shouldn¡¯t have been born, or should i have died the moment i was born, am i right?¡±


    Mo xiao took a deep breath and his eyes turned red.


    Shi caining lowered her eyes in disappointment. ¡°i thought¡­ thest time you confessed to me about your father¡¯s identity, our mother and daughter¡¯s rtionship would have improved. turns out¡­ i was wrong.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you know your mistake? you¡¯re still alive and well. why did you provoke him?¡± mo xiao started to cry. ¡°you rebellious daughter!¡±


    Shi caining silently hung up the phone.


    She felt that if she continued to speak, even she would cry. besides, if she had said it or not, mo xiao would not have believed her.


    She sat there quietly. would tonight be the night of insomnia?


    Her head hurt a little. shi caining felt something warm sliding down her body. she reached out to touch it, and it turned out to be tears.


    Heh, this was not the first time she had been scolded. why was she still so sentimental?


    Shi caining wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and saw the text messages that sometimes came from thousand rain on her cell phone.


    ¡°sis, why is mommy scolding you again? ignore her. she¡¯s just a knife with a sharp tongue and a weak heart!¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s scolding was so loud that shi qianyu could hear it from inside the room.


    Shi qianxuan sent a hug emoji over as well. ¡°sis, don¡¯t take mommy¡¯s words to heart.¡±


    Shi caining silently turned off the dialog box. she yed some soft music and began to self-hypnotize herself.


    If she didn¡¯t self-hypnotize herself, she would probably lose sleep tonight.


    After an unknown amount of time, shi caining finally abandoned all distracting thoughts and fell asleep peacefully.


    However, the hypnotic music was still ying.


    Not long after, the door creaked open gently.


    A ck shadow walked in and that person slowly walked in and came to shi cai ning¡¯s bed.


    The air conditioner was on in the room and a corner of shi cai ning¡¯s quilt fell off.


    That person bent down and gently pulled the quilt for her. after tucking her in, he bent down and reached out his hand to gently stroke her hair.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± the man¡¯s pair of faint eyes emitted a gentle light and he smiled slightly, ¡°you can¡¯t remember me¡­ it¡¯s been so long.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was so gentle that the wind in the night was so quiet.


    Shi cai ning seemed to have dreamed about something. after she called out to her mother softly, tears slowly flowed out from the corners of her eyes.


    The man¡¯s heart ached. he reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°idiot, why are you crying? it¡¯s her loss if she doesn¡¯t love you¡­¡± his voice was low and gentle. he reached out his slender hand and gently patted her back.

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 531: Notice of marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 531: marriage notice.


    In the nightmare, cai ning slowly calmed down and her breathing became steady once again.


    The woman¡¯s facial features looked so peaceful and beautiful in the dim light. the man stood there silently.


    Until she turned over and made the quilt droop a little, he bent down and continued to tuck her in gently. only then did he quietly leave the room.


    Gu kuangen returned to the hall, opened his notebook, and entered his weibo.


    He had a rough understanding of everything about li tingshen. he was a very snobbish man, even though he was very protective of shi caining at the banquet.


    After all, shi caining was his daughter. if she was bullied, she would naturally protect her. with his personality¡­ he probably wouldn¡¯t marry shi caining to him.


    Li ensu had a boyfriend before, but he was from an ordinary family. naturally, li tingshen was against it.


    On the surface, li ensu agreed, but she secretly dated that man. she nned to report her pregnancy to li tingshen so that they could get married.


    However, after li ensu became pregnant, she confessed to li tingshen. no one knew what happened that night.


    Anyway, from the information gu kuangen gave back from the journey, he learned that li ensu no longer had any rtionship with her ex-boyfriend. instead, she devoted herself to her work. however, someone caught her crying in the car and her makeup was all smeared.


    How aggrieved would a strong woman have to be to cry like that?


    Gu kuangen sat quietly until one o¡¯clock in the night and finally wrote a weibo post.


    Gu kuangen v: it¡¯s my honor to have invited the president to be my witness for my wedding. miss shi cai ning and i will be holding our wedding on october 10th. the location is pending. thank you everyone, i hope to receive everyone¡¯s blessings!


    He knew that once this weibo post was posted, it would immediately be forwarded by countless big v¡¯s!


    He wanted to get the president involved before li tingshen made his move!


    The president owed gu kuangen a favor. he would definitely try his best to repay that favor.


    Although li tingshen would be furious, his weibo had already been posted. it implied that he had already discussed this matter with the president.


    If li tingshen were to openly oppose it, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would not give the president face?


    Gu kuangen had yed a good hand, but he was also facing a risk. he could not rule out the possibility that li tingshen would get someone to assassinate him in a fit of rage!


    However, the only reason he was able to post this weibo post was because he was confident that he would live until the day of the wedding!


    Today was the 10th of july, and there were still three months left!


    A cold light shed in the depths of gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. it might not end well if he fought with li tingshen, but if he were to give up, he would not be able to do it!


    Early in the morning, all the major media outlets exploded.


    Gu kuangen had actually invited the president to be the witness of the wedding. this was unprecedented, so it was not yet dawn. when gu kuangen had just posted on weibo, countless big v¡¯s had forwarded his weibo post.


    Li tingshen had not told his subordinates to keep an eye on gu kuangen before. naturally, he only found out about this the next morning. naturally, he was furious!


    ¡°notify everyone. all the big v¡¯s that retweeted have been hacked and the weibo post about gu kuangen has been deleted!¡±


    Li tingshenughed sinisterly, ¡°gu kuangen, don¡¯t think that just because you dragged the president out, you can marry my daughter!¡±


    The assistant beside him replied and made a phone call nervously.


    He narrowed his eyes and instructed his subordinates, ¡°give gu kuangen a call and ask him to meet me at my office!¡±


    ¡°yes, ceo li!¡±


    Li ting stood in front of the french window and stared coldly into the distance. the sky was cloudless and the sun hung maliciously high in the sky!


    When shi cai ning woke up, she received a call from liu yao, ¡°girl, you¡¯re so strong. gu kuangen actually invited the president to be the witness for your wedding!¡±


    She was confused. ¡°what witness?¡±

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: Cap 532: Licensing?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 532: get your license?


    ¡°eh, gu kuangen¡¯s weibo¡­ pfft, it actually disappeared. that message just now disappeared? luckily, i took a screenshot. i¡¯ll send it to you on wechat!¡± liu yao said as she sent a screenshot to her.


    Shi cai ning looked at the screenshot in a daze. what the hell was gu kuangen doing? he didn¡¯t even discuss it with her when he posted on weibo?


    The wedding was going to be held on october 10th? there were still three months left!


    ¡°girl, you¡¯re really getting married. how lucky! i¡¯m so envious! i¡¯m so lonely and i don¡¯t know when i¡¯ll be able to find my true love. how mncholy!¡±


    Liu yao sent a voice message over. shi cai ning had no choice but to bite the bullet and reply, ¡°yes, because i¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°girl!!!!! how many months are you pregnant?¡±


    Shi cai ning had never told liu yao before. it was because the fetus was still unstable. now that she felt fine, she would tell her.


    ¡°it¡¯s been almost two months!¡±


    ¡°ah ah ah, it¡¯s so hard for you to hide it from me!¡±


    ¡°i have something to do. we¡¯ll talk when i have time.¡± shi cai ning put down her phone. she did not even have time tob her hair and change into her pajamas. she opened the door and saw gu kuangen sitting on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers.


    When she saw shi cai ning open the door, he immediately put out his cigarette. ¡°you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°what happened to that weibo post?¡± shi cai ning frowned. ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    Although she had never said that she would forgive him, when lovers got along, they would not care too much about all the wrongs in the past.


    As long as it was not domestic violence or emotional infidelity, shi cai ning did not intentionally keep those things in mind.


    ¡°baby, wait a moment.¡± gu kuangen walked to the window and opened it wide. the wind blew in and blew away a lot of the smoke.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and walked to the sofa to sit down. there was still a little smoke in the small hall.


    She felt a little uneasy. gu kuangen did not seem to have slept the whole night? his eyes were bloodshot and there were about ten cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    He walked over and sat next to her. he reached out his hand and stroked her stomach. ¡°is our baby behaving well?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him speechlessly. it had not even been three months and the child had yet to move.


    ¡°tell me about weibo first.¡± shi cai ning looked at his usually bright eyes. his eyes were now bloodshot like a web and was extremely terrifying. this was because he had stayed up all night.


    Azy smile broke out on gu kuangen¡¯s handsome face. ¡°the weibo matter is to settle the big picture. everyone knows that i¡¯m going to marry you. does li tingshen have the cheek to marry you to someone else?¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°if you do this, you¡¯ll anger him!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a problem. we¡¯ll go register immediately! i don¡¯t believe that he can stop us!¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    He pulled her hand and stood up. shi cai ning paused for a moment, and gu kuangen¡¯s phone started ringing crazily.


    Gu kuangen frowned and took the call.


    ¡°hello, you must be mr. gu kuangen, right?¡±


    ¡°i am.¡±


    ¡°i am chief li¡¯s assistant. he asked me to inform you that you muste to his office before eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°okay, i will arrive on time!¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and hung up.


    Shi cai ning looked at hiszy smile. ¡°you want to see him? will he¡­¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go register first!¡± gu kuangen said firmly. ¡°it¡¯s only seven in the morning. i¡¯ll have breakfast after you register. i just happened to arrive at hispany!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he did not even propose¡­

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 533: MARRIAGE PROPOSAL!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 533: marriage proposal!


    Just as shi cai ning thought of this, gu kuangen knelt down on one knee and took out a brocade box from his suit pocket. ¡°dear little demoness, please marry me! i am willing to be your husband for all eternity. i will do my best to love you, protect you, and cherish you!¡±


    He opened the brocade box and found a shiny diamond ring lying quietly inside. the design was very novel. the diamond was about six carats and was shaped like a heart in the crown. under the light, it reflected a dazzling light!


    Shi cai ning stared nkly at the man kneeling in front of her. her eyes reddened slightly.


    ¡°perhaps you still have many regrets in your life, but i will try my best to make it up to you. you don¡¯t have a mother¡¯s love, so i will give you a double mother¡¯s love ¡ª cai ning, marry me, alright?¡±


    Gu kuangen said softly as he fixed his gaze on the woman with reddened eyes.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips as she silently looked into the man¡¯s soulful eyes. her heart was trembling slightly.


    He had proposed to her. although it was a little simple and a little rushed, she understood his sincerity towards her.


    Over the past month, he had either apanied her or worked in this house. she believed that no man in the world could do it.


    Shi cai ning was so grateful that she could not speak. she could only nod her head with tears in her eyes!


    Gu kuangen put the ring on her with a trembling voice. he then picked her up and pressed her onto the sofa to kiss.


    Shi caining¡¯s face turned red from the kiss. he left her lips and said with a gentle smile, ¡°let¡¯s brush our teeth together!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was filled with a strange feeling of disharmony¡­


    Eh, he had just proposed to her, yet he wanted to brush his teeth together with her. this must be the real life!


    After washing up and changing her clothes, shi caining finally remembered that the household registration book was with her adoptive father.


    ¡°my household registration book¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve got someone to get it. let¡¯s go!¡± gu kuangen hugged her and said with a faint smile, ¡°today is really a special day. thank you for agreeing to me, wife!¡±


    Shi caoning pursed her lips. although she was also pleasantly surprised, there was more unease in her heart.


    The two of them went downstairs and got into the car.n yu led the dog into the car. the dog listened to him very much. after all, he was the one who trained the dog.


    Gu kuangen turned his head and nced at him indifferently, n yu, next time, you don¡¯t need to bring the dog out. caoning is now a pregnant woman.¡±


    He was really afraid that the bacteria on the dog would sense caoning. this kind of worry was not without scientific basis.


    Lan yu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°who used itst night and now hates it again?¡±


    Gu kuangen said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s not that i dislike it, i¡¯m just stating the fact that pregnant women should not stay with pets.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a pet, it¡¯s myrade-in-arms.¡±n yu snorted coldly.


    Gu kuangen ignored him and drove the car towards the civil affairs bureau. meanwhile, shi cai ning was secretly praying that everything would go smoothly!


    However, the more afraid she was, the more likely it was that something would happen.


    The car had just driven for forty minutes and was still fifteen minutes away from the civil affairs bureau. when it passed an intersection, five cars suddenly rushed over from the three intersections and blocked the ferrari.


    Gu kuangen suddenly braked and the car stopped. shi cai ning looked in shock at the ck-clothed people who had jumped down from the car and her expression turned ugly.


    How could they have guessed¡­ that gu kuangen would bring her to the civil affairs bureau?


    It seemed that li tingshen was not an easy person to deal with!


    Ten ck-clothed bodyguards jumped down from five cars. although li tingshen did not personally attend the scene, this scene was powerful enough.

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 534: Do you have a conscience?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 534: do you have a conscience?


    ¡°miss shi, mr. gu, please get out of the car and go to president li together!¡± one of the men in ck spoke up!


    ¡°what should we do? should we start a fight?¡±n yu frowned as he looked at the ten bodyguards surrounding the car.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°en, stall them for me. i¡¯ll go with her to get our license!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hand trembled slightly. she had never thought that she would be stopped like this by someone else when she went to get her license with the man she loved.


    Life was really out of her control. she could not help butugh at herself. she finally understood why mo xiao had asked her not to meet li tingshen!


    That man was too controlling and did not allow any of his children to have a life of their own.


    Lan yu patted the wolf dog¡¯s head. ¡°partner, let¡¯s go out together!¡±


    The wolf dog licked his hand enthusiastically.n yu opened the car door and brought the dog out of the car.


    Two of them were about to make a move whenn yu¡¯s body lowered. the dog instantly leaped up and its sharp ws pounced towards the two bodyguards!


    Lan yu¡¯s long legs instantly spun and ruthlessly swept the other two bodyguards who pounced towards him!


    Lan yu¡¯s skills were not something that an ordinary person couldpare with.


    In addition to the wolf dog, even ten bodyguards were not his match!


    The bodyguards were entangled byn yu. gu kuangen suddenly started the car and rushed towards the civil affairs bureau.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she lowered her head to take a look at the unfamiliar number.


    ¡°don¡¯t answer it!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was gloomy. he knew that it must be li tingshen calling.


    Li tingshen¡¯s callsted for only five seconds. after no one answered, he hung up.


    Shi caining¡¯s expression was not very good. however, a few secondster, mo xiao called again.


    Gu kuangen saw that it was mo xiao¡¯s call and did not say anything. shi caining was a little worried. she did not answer the call, but looked at the phone and hung up.


    In less than a minute, a message was sent.


    ¡°shi cai ning! go and see him immediately, or else you¡¯ll implicate us! he said if you and gu kuangen don¡¯t arrive in 15 minutes, then you¡¯ll collect our family¡¯s corpses!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at this message, her temples throbbing.


    Her eyes were slightly wet. what should she do?


    The phone vibrated again, it was mo xiao¡¯s message again, ¡°your brother has been taken away by them! shi cai ning, do you have a conscience?¡±


    Conscience?


    Shi caining¡¯s emotions wereplicated. her eyes turned red. in the end, she still could not pass the test of her family.


    She could not let her brother and the others be implicated along with her. li tingshen was truly a person who knew how to use methods the best!


    ¡°kuanyi, let¡¯s¡­ go to li tingshen¡¯spany!¡±


    Shi caining said softly. she took the initiative to call li tingshen and ask him for his location.


    Li tingshen¡¯s tone was light and cold. it made her feel as if her bones had been invaded by his cold aura.


    ¡°why? cai ning, have you really thought it through?¡± there was a red light in front of him. gu kuangen stopped and looked at shi cai ning quietly.


    He respected her. if she was not willing to get her license, he would not force her.


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly. ¡°li tingshen had his younger brother kidnapped¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen gasped!


    It seemed like his n really did not work. shi cai ning would not disregard the safety of shi qianxuan and the others.


    ¡°alright then, let¡¯s go to hispany!¡± a trace of viciousness shed across gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. he did not like others interfering with his marriage, but the other party was shi caining¡¯s biological father¡­


    Even though this biological father had never been responsible, his dominance was still very frightening.


    The car no longer headed towards the civil affairs bureau. instead, it turned a corner and headed towards the city center.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 535: I will not give her up!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 535: i won¡¯t give up on her!


    This ce was very close to the city center. the li group¡¯s head office was located near the central hospital. they would arrive in ten minutes.


    After shi cai ning and gu kuangen got off the car, their footsteps were heavy as they headed towards the elevator of the li group.


    Li tingshen was in his office, coldly extinguishing his cigarette.


    ¡°that man calledn yu is a pretty good bodyguard. he can handle ten people by himself. hmph! the people i raise are all useless!¡± li tingshen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold expression.


    To him, this was also an insult.


    Even gu kuangen¡¯s bodyguard was better than him. hehe, it seemed that his daughter had some foresight.


    However, he did not like gu kuangen¡¯s background. he liked the third generation like bai ziting.


    Perhaps only if shi cai ning married bai ziting would the li family¡¯s power be more stable.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen knocked on his door. li ting sat on the sofa and pointed at the seat opposite them. ¡°sit down!¡±


    He was so calm and at ease. he did not look like he had forced shi cai ning and gu kuangen toe here halfway.


    ¡°please release my brother!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°you¡¯re a grown man, why would you be so despicable as to threaten a young boy?¡±


    She walked in front of him with anger and dissatisfaction in her eyes. if it was possible, she really wanted to ssh the cup of tea on the table onto his face!


    Li ting looked at her indifferently, ¡°i¡¯ll let her go when you enter thepany.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°mr. li, i hope you can respect me. regardless of whether i¡¯m your biological daughter or not, my life is still my own, not something you can control!¡±


    Gu kuangen tightly held her hand and softly said to her, ¡°calm down, let me do it.¡±


    He was afraid that shi cai ning would get too emotional and hurt her body.


    Shi caining took a deep breath and steadied her emotions.


    Li ting sneered disdainfully, ¡°as long as you have the bloodline of our li family, you can forget about having a life of your own!¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ording to her, li ting did not like li shengyuan being a singer. however, she did not know why he had allowed it.


    ¡°get out, this is our men¡¯s battlefield.¡± li ting swept a nce at shi caining and coldly lit a cigarette. he took a whiff of it and spat out the pungent smell of smoke.


    Pregnant women were not allowed to smoke second-hand smoke. shi zening looked at gu kuangen worriedly. his seductive face still had a confident smile on it. ¡°you can go out. i have confidence.¡±


    His bright eyes were filled with endless gentleness. like a water lily, they gently wrapped around her impetuous heartyer byyer.


    Shi zening¡¯s nose turned sour. she nodded and silently left.


    Gu kuangen looked at li tingshen. the other party also looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°you want to marry my daughter? you¡¯re not worthy!¡± li tingshen said coldly, ¡°i¡¯m interested in bai ziting, so you should know better and quit this rtionship!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled calmly, ¡°i¡¯m not worthy? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worthy to be her father? where were you when she was struggling in pain and absolutely helpless? where were you when she was threatened and almost killed?¡±


    Li ting narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°because i didn¡¯t know about her existence, so¡­¡±


    ¡°you didn¡¯t know about her existence. this is your failure, your irresponsibility!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were cold and aloof. he raised his eyebrows coldly, ¡°i won¡¯t give up on her.¡±

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 536: Just a joke!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 536: it¡¯s a joke!


    ¡°really? then i can suppress you from all aspects. your gu n is not bad now, but our li n¡¯s financial and material resources are twice as strong as yours.¡± li tingshen was even more disdainful. ¡°i guarantee that in less than two years, your gu n will disappear!¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± gu kuangen chuckled. ¡°if our gu n bes even more glorious than it is now, will you bless me and cai ning?¡±


    Li ting raised an eyebrow. he did not expect this young man to be so arrogant.


    One had to know that the li n¡¯s current financial strength could be considered as the number one in the country!


    After all, he was the president¡¯s cousin. although he was not his biological brother, he was like a brother to him. in all aspects, his financial strength was unmatched in the country.


    ¡°hehe, gu kuangen, you¡¯re really arrogant!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not arrogant, i¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± gu kuangen said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to make a bet?¡±


    Li ting looked at gu kuangen firmly and sneered, ¡°i don¡¯t want to bet with you.¡±


    It seemed that he had made up his mind to break up shi zening and him?


    ¡°your current assets¡­ should be 65 billion, right?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°my worth is only 30 billion, which is indeed much less than yours. however, within two years, my personal worth will surpass yours. of course, this is under the condition that you do not maliciously interfere with my actions.¡±


    Upon hearing this, li tingughed disdainfully. his worth had indeed reached 65 billion.


    But this young man actually dared to make such a bold im that he would surpass him within two years? in his eyes, it was just a joke!


    ¡°from what i see, a person can earn over 40 billion within two years. only a robbery can do that!¡± li ting said disdainfully. ¡°i like bai ziting. on one hand, it¡¯s because of the bai family¡¯s financial resources. on the other hand, it¡¯s because he¡¯s the third generation of the red family. and your family only has a little money, so they¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t earn money by illegal means.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°if i can¡¯t earn 40 billion, then i¡¯ll quit automatically and won¡¯t bother chaining anymore! but i also have a condition. i want to keep my child!¡±


    Li ting raised his eyebrows. before he could reply, his phone rang.


    He stood up and picked up his phone to answer the call from the president.


    ¡°big brother, i heard you invited kuangen to yourpany?¡±


    ¡°yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°big brother, why are you doing this to chaning? kuen has done more good than the bai family. without him, our country would have been devastated by chemical weapons.¡± the president¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°he is a young man with a bright future. i hope you can spare them for my sake!¡±


    ¡°president, you have too much time on your hands. why are you interfering in our private affairs?¡± li tingshen¡¯s tone was very unpleasant!


    ¡°i do have time on my hands. i didn¡¯t sleep a wink all night thinking about kuangen. however, he mentioned me on weibo, so i can only return the favor. if you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me me for using some special means!¡±


    After the president finished speaking, he hung up the phone fiercely.


    Li tingshen was startled. in his memory, his cousin had never been so angry.


    Heh, it seems like gu kuangen had made up his mind that the president would help him, so why was he so calm?


    He turned around and looked at gu kuangen coldly, ¡°do you think that you can win with the trump card of the president?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at him indifferently, ¡°if you don¡¯t agree, cai ning and i will not be separated by you!¡±


    ¡°young man, you are so arrogant!¡± li ting burst intoughter. however, this gu kuangen had the demeanor of the past! ¡°where do you think the current cai ning will be?¡±

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 537: All of YOU, out!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 537: all of you, get out!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he immediately calmed down, ¡°it¡¯s fine, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Li tingshen was angered by his calmness andughed, ¡°i order you to break up with her immediately!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t do it!¡± gu kuangen looked at him coldly, his face full of determination, unshakable.


    ¡°very good!¡± li tingshen suddenly stubbed out the half-smoked cigarette, ¡°no junior has ever dared to disobey me!¡±


    His expression instantly became gloomy and cold. veins bulged out of his veins as he threw a punch at gu kuangen!


    Although gu kuangen knew that he had a violent tendency, he did not expect him to throw a punch at the slightest disagreement!


    This image was too different from the noble, arrogant, and calm li ting shen outside!


    Gu kuangen suddenly dodged the iing punch, but two bodyguards who were standing at the side rushed over to stop him.


    Each of them held gu kuangen¡¯s hand. from the looks of it, they were going to trap him like this and let li tingshen beat him up!


    The assistant¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly said, ¡°ceo li! the doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t get too excited¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, gu kuangen¡¯s hands suddenly exerted strength. his strength was so strong that the two bodyguards did not even have time to react before the two of them fiercely collided into each other!


    After gu kuangen recovered from his anorexia, he had been exercising almost every day. even if he was with shi caining, he would still take half an hour to an hour to work out crazily. of course, before he got anorexia, he had also exercised extremely heavily.


    His arm strength was even greater than an average person¡¯s.


    Li tingshen¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. he sneered, ¡°good! gu kuangen, you¡¯re really arrogant! since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll negotiate with you!¡±


    He panted. he had a slight heart problem, so he couldn¡¯t get angry too often. of course, he only relented on li tingjiang¡¯s behalf.


    The two bodyguards silently retreated to the side.


    The assistant wiped his cold sweat, ¡°sir, you have something to say properly. the doctor said¡­¡±


    Li tingshen red at him, ¡°all of you, get out!¡±


    The assistant and the two bodyguards quietly left.


    Gu kuangen calmly tidied up his tie. his handsome face was extremely cold, ¡°mr. li is a smart man. you should remember that i once handed a chip to the president. there was a virus developed by that dangerous organization in country m.¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°hmph, you want to use it against me?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his blood-thirsty eyebrows. his voice was even colder. ¡°i made a copy of the chip, but the president trusted me and didn¡¯t ask me to hand it over. of course¡­ under normal circumstances, i¡¯m a good citizen who follows thew.¡±


    His words were merely hinting that he would use special methods at special times.


    Li tingshen stared at gu kuangen maliciously for a few seconds. ¡°you really have guts! you actually dare to threaten me!¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± gu kuangen stared coldly at him. ¡°so, you¡¯d better make a bet with me. if i lose, i will definitely not threaten you, and i will even quit on my own!¡±


    Li ting gave a bloodthirsty smile. he found it funny. all his life, he had actually been threatened by a young man!


    He, li ting, was an influential figure in the business world. no one dared to disobey him!


    However, he would not believe that gu kuangen could earn 40 billion in just two years!


    ¡°for my brother¡¯s sake, i will make this bet with you!¡± li ting said coldly, ¡°within two years, you cannot get married to cai ning. after two years, you will not earn 40 billion. you will quit! if you earn 40 billion, i will bless you and cai ning. therefore, you have changed your statement to october 10th, two years from now!¡±

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 538: It¡¯s terrible</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 538: truly terrifying.


    When gu kuangen saw that he had finally relented, the stone in his heart finally dropped. he sneered, ¡°alright, i know what to do!¡±


    As for whether li tingshen would use other methods to make him unable to earn money, he could not guarantee it!


    He had never fought with li tingshen before. he had never had much contact with li tingshen in the business world. most of them had heard it from others.


    Many people said that li tingshen¡¯s methods were ruthless, but what kind of person was he exactly¡­


    However, a man who only knew how to interfere with his children¡¯s feelings wouldn¡¯t be much better!


    ¡°my request is under the circumstances that you can¡¯t interfere!¡± gu kuangen looked at him coldly, ¡°mr. li, you don¡¯t care about using dark methods, right? if you do, you¡¯re afraid that i¡¯ll surpass you, right?¡±


    Li tingshen smiled bloodily, ¡°no, i don¡¯t ce you in my eyes!¡±


    These words were actually his sincere words.


    Li ting shen had been in the business world for decades. although some of his methods were not well-known, under normal circumstances, he would not ce a young man in his eyes.


    ¡°i hope you can do it!¡±


    After gu kuangen said that, he walked out.


    Li ting stared at his back and raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°this young man is too arrogant. cai ning will really be deceived by him.¡±


    Gu kuangen walked out of the office. as expected, he found that cai ning had disappeared.


    He asked the relevant personnel around him, but no one was willing to tell him!


    Gu kuangen sneered. he felt that li tingshen was really a despicable person. he took advantage of his absence to take her away?


    His face darkened and he strode towards the elevator.


    At this moment, cai ning walked into the li family¡¯s mansion.


    A well-dressed sister-inw was sitting in the living room drinking tea. when she saw two bodyguards bringing shi cai ning back, she stood up with a surprised expression. ¡°this is¡­¡±


    ¡°madam, this is the person mr. li instructed us to send her home.¡±


    One of the bodyguards said.


    This woman who looked to be in her forties was li tingshen¡¯s wife. her body looked very weak, and her face was very gentle.


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m li tingshen¡¯s wife, and you are¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and sneered. ¡°i¡¯m not anyone, i¡¯m just a puppet!¡±


    Hearing her words, madam li was a little surprised. however, two bodyguards escorted her upstairs.


    After she came out of the office, the two bodyguards took her away. the office was too soundproof, so it was useless for her to call.


    Of course, the other party also took her cell phone away.


    Shi cai ning was filled with anger, but she realized that her bad mood might affect the fetus. she could only suppress her anger and followed the bodyguards in.


    She was a weak woman, so it was impossible for her to fight with the bodyguards. more importantly, she was now a pregnant woman.


    The two bodyguards locked her in the guest room and guarded her outside.


    Shi cai ning looked at the pink room. there was a photo of li ensu, madam li, and li shengyuan in it, but it was not as good as li tingshen¡¯s.


    It seemed like the rtionship between this family¡­ had fallen to this level!


    There was not even a photo of the family. her biological father was really scary.


    Shi cai ning waited there quietly. she believed that gu kuangen would definitely find a way.


    More than ten minutester, li shengyuan drove home. he woulde back every other week to visit madam li. it could be considered filial.


    A smile appeared on madam li¡¯s pale face. ¡°ah yuan, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Li shengyuan nodded. he was dressed in casual clothes, but his every action had a noble aura.

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 539: Bringing back a woman</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 539: bringing back a woman.


    There was a hint of worry between madam li¡¯s brows. she stood up and held li shengyuan¡¯s hand. she looked left and right. ¡°ah yuan, you seem to have lost weight again.¡±


    Li shengyuan pursed his lips. ¡°no, you just felt wrong¡­ has dad hit you again?¡±


    ¡°no, no!¡± madam li hurriedly shook her head. her smile was iparably gentle. ¡°how could he hit me? he loves me so much!¡±


    Li shengyuan¡¯s gazended on his mother¡¯s sleeve.


    It was july and the weather was extremely hot. even though the living room was air-conditioned, it was still morefortable to wear short sleeves and sleeveless sleeves. however, his mother still wore long sleeves.


    ¡°mother¡­¡± li shengyuan called out softly. suddenly, he reached out his hand and rolled up her sleeve. the numerous bruises caused his face to sink.


    ¡°this, this¡­ this is something that i identally fell on!¡± madam li hurriedly said in a low voice. she lowered her head timidly.


    Li shengyuan felt the depression in his chest to the extreme and almost exploded.


    He was too busy and wanted to earn more money. he hoped that one day, he could earn more than li ting and take his mother away.


    But¡­


    Seeing the bruises on his mother¡¯s hands, he, a heavenly king, actually had such a feeling of hopelessness and ipetence!


    ¡°mom, divorce him!¡± li shengyuan said softly.


    Madam li was stunned and smiled bitterly, ¡°divorce? if you divorce him, you will also be hated by him. besides¡­ the bodyguard just brought back a woman. if he took the initiative to ask me for a divorce, that would be great!¡±


    ¡°a woman?¡± li shengyuan looked upstairs in surprise, ¡°where is she now?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s upstairs,¡± madam li said softly, ¡°don¡¯t scare her! i think that girl was also forced.¡±


    Li shengyuan burst intoughter. li tingshen, who had never had any scandals with women, had actually asked the bodyguard to bring back a woman? it was truly a miracle. he wanted to see what kind of woman she was!


    ¡°mom, stay here. i¡¯ll go up and take a look!¡± li shengyuan said indifferently.


    Madam li nodded and carefully instructed him, ¡°ah yuan, don¡¯t make things difficult for that girl. if your father divorces me for her, it¡¯s exactly what i want.¡±


    Over the past few decades, she had also been tired, tired, and scared.


    ¡°i know what to do,¡± li shengyuan said indifferently and strode upstairs.


    When the two bodyguards outside saw li shengyuan, they immediately called out respectfully, ¡°young master!¡±


    Li shengyuan coldly acknowledged, ¡°i heard from madam that you brought back a woman. is it a woman that li tingshen has taken a fancy to?¡±


    ¡°young master, i¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t know!¡± the two bodyguards did not dare to say anything.


    Li shengyuan nced at them, ¡°open the door and i¡¯ll take a look!¡±


    The two bodyguards looked at each other in embarrassment.


    This young master had been controlled by li tingshen at home, butter on, li shengyuan slowly became self-reliant. no one knew what method he had used.


    The two bodyguards felt li shengyuan¡¯s gaze getting colder and colder. they could only brace themselves and open the door. ¡°young master, just take a look!¡±


    Li shengyuan nced at them coldly. he spoke as if he was very thirsty. he did not care to touch the woman that li tingshen had taken a fancy to.


    He turned his head and looked into the room. coincidentally, he met shi cai ning¡¯s gaze.


    Li shengyuan was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. he walked over with a cold smile. ¡°tsk, you were so arrogant before. i couldn¡¯t even get you for ten million. so you¡¯ve hooked up with my father?¡±


    He walked in front of shi cai ning. his gaze was disdainful and his face was filled with sarcasm.

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 540: He is the devil</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 540: he is the devil.


    ¡°nowadays, as long as a woman has money, she would be willing to sleep with anyone. however, i should also thank you¡­¡± li shengyuanughed self-mockingly. previously, he wanted to invite shi caining to let li ting take a look at him to see if he was mentally ill.


    After all, second uncle had said that his father was not such a person before.


    ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± shi caining rolled his eyes coldly. ¡°it was your father who ordered someone to forcefully bring me here!¡±


    Li shengyuan was extremely shocked, his smile was even more sarcastic, ¡°is li tingshen sowless? he actually dared to bring you here by force? if you didn¡¯t want toe, wouldn¡¯t you have called for help?¡±


    Shi cai ning red at him. in the li corporation head office, everyone was li tingshen¡¯s people, and there were no outsiders in the parking lot. she called for help? that was simply a waste of energy.


    ¡°tell me, how much did my father give you?¡± li shengyuanughed yfully, ¡°my father has always been a stingy man. i never thought that he would be willing to spend his money on women.¡±


    Li tingshen was still stingy? shi cai ning found it funny. it seemed that he really had a lot of problems!


    ¡°li shengyuan¡­ you should call me elder sister.¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°i¡¯m your half-sister. he found out about my existence and forcefully brought me back to prevent me and gu kuangen from being together.¡±


    Li shengyuan widened his eyes and looked at shi cai ning in disbelief. his delicate face was also filled with astonishment, appearing somewhat cute.


    ¡°you¡­ what did you say? are you my sister?¡± li shengyuan¡¯s expression changed rapidly, and his eyes were filled with doubt.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m older than your sister.¡± shi caining did not want to hide it anymore. her pitch-ck eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°you should know gu kuangen, right? li ting was not satisfied with him and even wanted to get rid of my baby, forcing me to break up with him.¡±


    Li shengyuan bit his lip and looked at the little woman sitting on the bed.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was very rosy, but her stomach did not protrude out. it looked like the child should not be four months old yet.


    Her eyes indeed looked a little simr to li tingshen¡¯s. or rather, when he saw her eyes, li shengyuan could think of his father.


    Her facial features were also somewhat simr to li tingshen¡¯s. her cherry lips and rosy oval face were especially eye-catching among the women. there was a natural beauty to her body.


    ¡°really¡­ a little simr!¡± li shengyuan smiled sarcastically, ¡°it¡¯s unfortunate that you became his daughter!¡±


    Shi cai ning stood up, ¡°let me go! i don¡¯t want to stay here!¡±


    Gu kuangen had not arrived yet, but she was afraid that something might happen. would li tingshen let someone abort her child? she did not know, but the legend of li ensu made her very afraid.


    Li shengyuan raised his eyebrows and stretched out his slender hand to straighten his hair that was dyed as red as mes. his delicate facial features were filled with ruffians, ¡°why should i let you go? i¡¯m not the one who locked you up here!¡±


    ¡°let me go. i promise that i¡¯ll have a chance to help you see if he¡¯s mentally ill or if his personality is like that!¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°of course, if you don¡¯t help me, then you can forget about me bing an ally with you and miss li ensu in the future.¡±


    Li shengyuan sized up his half-sister from head to toe. there was a sense of confidence in her.


    ¡°you make it sound so easy. i think it¡¯s just his personality!¡± li shengyuan curled the corner of his lips andzily leaned against the door at the side.


    Shi cining pursed her lips. since he was unwilling, she did not want to speak anymore.


    ¡°you¡¯re really stupid. if i were you, i would leave s city. i wouldn¡¯t be found by a man like that. he¡¯s the devil.¡±


    Li shengyuan continued to mock her.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 541: What a lunatic!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 541: what a madman!


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°if you don¡¯t let me go, someone else wille and take me away!¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, a group of people walked in. they were all dressed in white. all of them were women, and their eyes were cold.


    ¡°you must be miss shi, right?¡± one of the female doctors said. she put the medicine chest aside and each of the five women brought a medicine chest. shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    ¡°what do you want?¡± she did not expect li tingshen to be so hateful. he actually secretly had the doctor rush here to inducebor for her?


    Li shengyuan frowned as well. madam li followed him in. ¡°may i ask, doctor cheng, what are you¡­¡±


    Doctor cheng nced at madam li and li shengyuan indifferently. ¡°please leave. we are just taking a look at miss shi¡¯s body!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned pale. she sneered and said, ¡°are you really taking a look at my body and not giving me a miscarriage?¡±


    Doctor cheng was stunned for a moment and shook his head. ¡°miss shi, we are really not giving you a miscarriage. instead, we are obeying boss li¡¯s orders. please cooperate with us!¡±


    ¡°you guys are too inhuman!¡± madam li¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°has he gone mad? yun su has already been harmed by him. miss shi is innocent!¡±


    ¡°get out!¡± li shengyuan shouted coldly.


    The female doctors looked at each other and immediately felt troubled.


    ¡°madam, if you don¡¯t believe us, you can call chief li!¡± doctor cheng said helplessly, ¡°we¡¯re just checking on miss shi¡­¡±


    ¡°what a joke, let her check on her. do you need so many doctors toe?¡± li shengyuan sneered and stood beside shi cai ning, ¡°you can go now!¡±


    ¡°young master! master has told us not to let her leave!¡± the two bodyguards also came in and said hurriedly.


    ¡°get lost!¡± li shengyuan shouted with a bad temper. shi caining¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. if the two bodyguards had forcefully chased li shengyuan and madam li away, then¡­


    These women would have made a move on her!


    Li tingshen was really a madman!


    In his bones, stubbornness had be a disease!


    Shi caining stood up and looked warily at the doctors.


    The female doctors looked at each other and felt very helpless. ¡°we really didn¡¯t mean it like that. miss shi, please sit down. we are only here to examine you¡­¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t you guys not touch me!¡± shi cai ning sneered. ¡°you guys have done such a wicked thing. aren¡¯t you afraid of knocking at the door in the middle of the night?¡±


    The expressions of the five female doctors changed. however, with li shengyuan and madam li around, they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°who are you guys? quickly leave!¡± one of the bodyguards suddenly saw a man with a baleful aura walking up the stairs. his face was cold and bloodthirsty, just like a shura in the night!


    ¡°cai ning, where are you?¡± gu kuangen rushed over and saw cai ning confronting the female doctors. immediately, his eyes were bloodthirsty, ¡°what do you want?¡±


    ¡°we¡­¡± doctor cheng was shocked by gu kuangen¡¯s sudden appearance and muttered something, but no one heard him.


    ¡°mr. president¡­¡±


    The bodyguard was just about to chase gu kuangen out when he saw a group of people walking up. it was the president walking up with five bodyguards.


    ¡°you can leave now!¡± the president said indifferently.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. although their master was not the president, who would dare to disobey the president¡¯s words?


    They quickly left, their faces turning pale.


    Even the president hade, which meant¡­


    This matter was too big. this young man really had some ability!

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 542: Examine Miss Shi</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 542: examine miss shi¡¯s body.


    Gu kuangen walked over and gently hugged her waist. ¡°are you alright?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m fine. you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Fortunately, he arrived in time. otherwise, would these women have made a move on her?


    When the five female doctors saw that the president had arrived, their expressions could not help but change. after they greeted him respectfully, they exined their purpose ofing.


    ¡°mr. president, don¡¯t misunderstand. we really just want to examine miss shi¡¯s body. we have no other intentions,¡± doctor cheng said.


    Shi cai ning replied coldly, ¡°my body is very good. there¡¯s no need for you to pretend to be kind!¡±


    The president looked at the five female doctors coldly, ¡°you can go back now!¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. president!¡± doctor cheng was unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey the orders of the president.


    Watching the female doctors leave one by one, president li looked at shi chaning, ¡°chaning, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°thank you, mr. president, i¡¯m fine!¡±


    Shi chaning thanked him softly. gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. didn¡¯t li tingshen say that he would not touch his child?


    It seemed that he was a one-man show and a one-man show. his words could not be trusted.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. you guys have to be careful too. big brother¡­ is very stubborn. his personality is also¡­¡± it was a little twisted. the president paused for a moment, but he did not say it out loud in the end.


    ¡°ÎÒÃÇ»áСÐĵÄ!лл×ÜͳÏÈÉú!¡±¹Ë¿ñÏ©¿ÍÆøµØ˵µÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¿ñÏ©£¬Äã²»ÓøúÎÒ¿ÍÆø£¬×ÜÖ®ºÃºÃÕչ˲ÉÄþ£¬ËýʼÖÕÒ²ÊÇÎÒµÄֶŮ¡£¡±×ÜͳÇá̾һÉù£¬ÈàÁËÈàÌ«ÑôѨ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëû±¾Éí²»Ïë²åÊÖÕâÒ»¼þʵģ¬µ«ÊÇÁ賿µÄʱºò¹Ë¿ñÏ©·ÅÁË»°£¬ËµËû»áµ±Ö¤»éÈË£¬²»¾ÍÊÇÈÃËû»¹Õâ¸öÈËÇéô?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    оƬһÊ£¬Ò²Êǹ˿ñÏ©µÄÈËÕÒµ½µÄ£¬Èç¹û²»Êǹ˼ң¬Ö»ÅÂÕû¸öZ¹ú¶¼ÓдóÔÖÄѵģ¬ËùÒÔÕâ¸öÈËÇéÌ«ÖØ£¬Ëû±ØÐ뻹¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°we will be careful! thank you, mr. president!¡± gu kuangen said politely.


    ¡°kuangen, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. in any case, take good care of cening. she is still my niece.¡± the president sighed softly and rubbed his temples.


    He did not want to interfere in this matter, but in the early morning, gu kuangen had said that he would be the witness of the marriage. wasn¡¯t he just asking him to return the favor?


    The matter of the chip was also found by gu kuangen¡¯s people. if it was not for the gu family, the entire country of z would have suffered a great cmity. hence, this favor was too heavy. he had to return it.


    ¡°second uncle, you said¡­ this youngdy¡­¡± madam li was a little disappointed. she had thought that this girl was someone that li tingshen had taken a fancy to, but who would have thought that she was actually his illegitimate daughter?


    Madam li had never heard li tingshen mention this matter before, so she was still very surprised.


    ¡°en, you should remember mo xiao, right? this is mo xiao¡¯s daughter, and also¡­ big brother¡¯s daughter,¡± the president said softly.


    Li shengyuan snorted coldly, ¡°i won¡¯t admit that i have such a sister.¡±


    Madam li quickly smiled and said, ¡°so that¡¯s the case. that¡¯s good. ting shen brought her back because he recognized her¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, madam li. he didn¡¯t bring my wife back. he brought her back by force,¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if he recognizes cai ning or not. what¡¯s important is that he respects us!¡±


    Madam li opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Shi caining realized that madam li was a gentle and kind-hearted person. otherwise, she would have divorced li tingshen long ago, right? such a woman would not be happy even if she had unlimited money on hand and unlimited resources. from the frown on her face, the sadness in her eyes could tell.


    In this way, it was a wise choice for mother mo xiao to break up with li tingshen.


    ¡°kuangen, i¡¯m going to visit the country tomorrow. be careful!¡± the president instructed again. ¡°although i called big brother to ask them not to interfere in your affairs, but¡­ whether he listens or not, as a younger brother, i¡¯m really helpless.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded, ¡°mr. president, don¡¯t worry, i know what to do.¡±


    Shi zening looked at li tingjiang in confusion, ¡°mr. president, mr. li¡­ when did you be so stubborn?¡±

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 543: If she doesn¡¯t believe him, who will?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 543: if she doesn¡¯t believe him, who will?


    Or to put it another way, when did he be so abnormal¡­


    Li tingshen¡¯s personality was very good in front of the public, but in private, he became a different person. he was stubborn, selfish, and too controlling.


    The president sighed and talked about the past, ¡°our li family¡­ once had a glorious time, but on a trip to the sea, my eldest brother¡¯s parents, grandparents, my eldest aunt, and the others died in a shipwreck. my parents took my eldest brother to their side and raised him. our grandfathers were brothers, but when we were fifteen years old, there was a car ident¡­¡±


    ¡°both idents were man-made. the reasons were tooplicated, so i won¡¯t talk about it. and that was when big brother¡¯s personality started.ter¡­ we met your mother. your mother had a strong personality, and big brother always quarreled with her. one time, i met her waiting for a bus on the way and gave her a ride. in the end, big brother misunderstood me¡­¡± the president said lightly, his tone filled with emotion.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what big brother did. your mother was very angry. even if she was pregnant, she still wanted to break up with big brother. the two of them separated just like that. at that time, i didn¡¯t know the reason.ter on, i found out that your mother lied and said that you were my child, angering your father.¡± the president looked at shi caining and said apologetically.


    Shi caining smiled calmly, ¡°mr. president, the past is in the past. i won¡¯t care about it. i only hope¡­ that he won¡¯t be so stubborn and respect us a little. after all, kuangen and i are preparing to get our licenses.¡±


    Now that li ting had stepped on him, the matter of getting a certificate had be a mirage.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. i¡¯ll bet your father that he¡¯ll marry you in two years,¡± gu kuangen said softly, ¡°he should restrain himself.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen in surprise. would a person like li ting shen make a bet with him?


    ¡°that¡¯s good. however¡­ the conditions he offered are quite difficult for you, right?¡± the president looked at gu kuangen sympathetically and asked.


    Gu kuangen nodded, ¡°within two years, my worth will increase by 40 billion!¡±


    The president¡¯s expression changed as he looked at gu kuangen suspiciously, ¡°kuangen, you¡¯re still young. i won¡¯t deny your ability. however, big money isn¡¯t that easy to earn. if your current worth is 100 million, it¡¯s normal for you to earn 1 billion in two years. however, to earn 40 billion¡­¡±


    It was simply an exaggeration to the heavens! li tingshen¡¯s worth was only 70 billion, and it was earned through hard work over the past few decades.


    Earning 40 billion in two years? was gu kuangen dreaming?


    Faced with the suspicious gazes of the president, shi cai ning, and the rest, gu kuangenughed confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i can earn 40 billion in two years.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him in disbelief, ¡°kuangen¡­¡±


    What could she say? question him? not trust him?


    He was her man, the man she had chosen!


    If she didn¡¯t trust him, who would?


    Shi caining¡¯s expression changed endlessly, but in the end, she was filled with determination, ¡°alright, i believe you!¡±


    ¡°kuangen, you¡¯re too confident¡­ but there¡¯s nothing impossible in this world, work hard!¡± the president could not help but chuckle. he quite liked gu kuangen¡¯s confidence!


    Although it sounded a little arrogant, who knew what he had not done? gu kuangen was young and already had 30 billion. who would dare to do anything in the next two years?


    Besides, gu kuangen had bought two years of time and could also solve the current predicament.

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 544: It affects babies</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 544: it will affect the baby.


    Li shengyuanughed sarcastically at the side, ¡°forty billion in two years? dream on!¡±


    ¡°shengyuan, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± madam li said softly, ¡°miss shi, take care of yourself. don¡¯t be like¡­ eun so¡­¡±


    Madam li¡¯s eyes turned red. she lowered her eyes dejectedly and could not say anything.


    For some reason, shi cai ning felt a little heavy.


    Madam li was ater. perhaps she was a mistress, but this mistress of hers was also very pitiful.


    Shi cai ning did not understand the situation at that time. this madam li really did not look like the person who snatched a man¡¯s husband. therefore, mo xiao and li ting shen probably did not break up because of madam li.


    After staying at the li family for a while, gu kuangen and shi cai ning left.


    The president also left in the bulletproof car. shi cai ning leaned against the back of the chair and used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    The weather was too hot. it had only been two minutes since she walked out of the li family home, and it was so hot that her white forehead was drenched in sweat.


    The wind outside was very hot, and the sun was like a huge oven, mercilessly roasting the city.


    Gu kuangen trimmed her hair, ¡°are you scared?¡±


    Shi caining raised her head slightly and met his gentle yet apologetic eyes. she shook her head, ¡°no, they took me away, probably¡­¡±


    She did not know if those female doctors really wanted to examine her body or inducebor for her.


    When she thought of this, shi cai ning¡¯s heart palpitated, ¡°my biological father¡­ so he¡¯s such a person. even the president can¡¯t control him, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes emitted a vicious aura, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. i naturally have other methods.¡±


    A worried glint shed across shi cai ning¡¯s eyes, ¡°didn¡¯t you notice? madam li is also submissive. it seems like she has suffered quite a bit. furthermore¡­ the weather is so hot, yet she is wearing long sleeves.¡±


    ¡°you mean¡­ madam li was also subjected to domestic violence by li tingshen?¡±


    ¡°yes. li shengyuan thought that li tingshen had a mental illness, so he wanted me to treat him, right?¡± shi zening spected. although li shengyuan did not continue to chat with her, she also wanted to know if her guess was correct.


    ¡°i¡¯ll call him and ask him to see how li tingshen agreed to let him be a singer.¡± shi zening was just about to take out her phone when he grabbed it.


    Shi cai ning raised her head, and his lips pressed down. her face immediately burned. although there was no one else in the car, could he not be so impatient?


    ¡°i¡¯m so hungry¡­ shall we go eat together?¡±


    After a long morning, it was time for lunch again.


    Shi cai ning nodded. gu kuangen held her head and gently traced the shape of her lips, ¡°wife¡­¡±


    His body was burning. shi cai ning knew what he was trying to do, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ it¡¯ll affect the baby.¡±


    Gu kuangen was like a deted balloon when he heard this. he had no choice but to leave her lips, but he was still very close to her.


    His hot breathnded on her face, causing her face to burn slightly.


    ¡°it was that time at the hotel, right? wasn¡¯t it during the safe period?¡± gu kuangenughed lightly. ¡°it seems like my wife is too easy to get pregnant. she got it right the first time!¡±


    In the past, when she was with him, shi cai ning had taken medicine at first, butter on, he used a condom, so nothing unexpected happened.


    But that time at the hotel¡­ he was anxious and wanted to ask for forgiveness, so he did not use a t.


    ¡°gu kuangen, shut your mouth!¡± shi caining¡¯s face turned red. she did not expect that she would be so ¡°lucky¡± to get pregnant.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 545: All Drool!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 545: it¡¯s all saliva!


    Gu kuangenughed lightly. his devilish face magnified in front of her eyes. shi cai ning hurriedly nudged him, ¡°stop kissing, it¡¯s all saliva!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at her with resentment, ¡°when you didn¡¯t have children in the past, howe you neverined about it being all saliva?¡±


    Shi cai ning used her hand to wipe her mouth, ¡°it¡¯s sticky and ufortable. i¡¯m pregnant¡­ my taste has changed and i don¡¯t even want to kiss anymore.¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen called out helplessly, ¡°alright, i admit defeat!¡±


    Looking at her dark eyes, he did not want to argue with her anymore.


    ¡°oh right, do you know that i actually met you when you were very young?¡± gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°do you want to know?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him in surprise and suddenly remembered that he had mentioned it before.


    Had she met him before? i don¡¯t think so.


    Shi cai ning tried her best to recall, but she could not find any trace of him in her memories.


    ¡°i can¡¯t remember!¡± shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°when i was young, there were very few boys around me.¡±


    Gu kuangen gently hugged her. ¡°i was around ten years old at that time¡­ i don¡¯t really remember, but i remember that time¡­ i secretly ran out of my house and was identally hit by a car. it was ten o¡¯clock in the night, and there were very few cars and very few pedestrians on that part of the road.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. he had actually been hit by a car before?


    ¡°i was knocked into a flower bed and my injuries were not light. the driver saw that and ran away. there were no cameras on that road. some cars saw me and did not stop,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile, ter on, a woman rode an electric bike over and stopped beside me.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. she should have been very young at that time, so it was impossible for her to be that woman.


    ¡°the woman was afraid of getting into trouble and was about to leave, but the little girl sitting behind her jumped down and tried to pull me up. at that time, i was still rational, but i couldn¡¯t move. i saw your face¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him in a daze. ¡°me?¡±


    She had no memories at all!


    ¡°at that time, your mother yelled at you to get in the car, but you cried and said that i was going to die. you got your mother to send me to the hospital.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, her eyes slightly red. at that time, her family should not have been considered rich. mo xiao¡¯s worry wasmon to many people, but this kind of helplessness¡­


    ¡°you cried and refused to get in the car. the woman had no choice but to call 120 and apany you as you waited for the arrival of the car¡­ you seemed to have a fever at that time. look, i remember clearly. i still remember your mother calling you cai ning.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled and said, ter, the car came. i was sent to the hospital and saved¡­ at that time, father brought me out of the country!¡±


    That night, at around 9 pm, his birth mother fell ill and beat him very hard.


    Her gaze was very ferocious, and gu kuangen was so scared that he ran out.


    At that time, the servants at home had already fallen asleep, and no one knew what had happened.


    Later, gu kuangen had a car ident, and only then did he tell gu hong about it. only then did gu hong know that cheng yingjing was suffering from paranoia.


    No, it should be said that cheng yingjing hated gu kuangen, who was with gu hongsheng, and that was why she had hit him so hard.


    In a fit of anger, gu hong divorced cheng yingjing and brought him out of the country, intending to give him a change of scenery.


    After gu kuangen left the country, his little heart still had a shadow over it. after a period of treatment, he finally returned to normal.


    However, he would never forget that night. he would never forget the pain of his mother holding a knife and shing his arm.


    He would also never forget the feeling of being hit by a car while running.


    He could not forget her either. even if he went abroad, he would still be able to find out about her. however, for the next five years, he had been negligent and did not let anyone investigate.


    Shi caining suddenly understood, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    Looking at her slightly opened cherry lips, gu kuangen lowered his head in longing and gently bit her earlobe. his body temperature rose once again.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 546: Her scent</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 546: Her Body Fragrance.


    2


    Hisrge hand firmly fixed her head. His eyes were as gentle as spring water. He only wanted to swallow her beauty in one gulp.


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s little face waspletely red. She softly called out and pushed him. ¡°Gu Kuangen! That¡¯s enough!¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen thought of the baby in her stomach. His heart was filled with helplessness. He lowered his eyes and let go of her. ¡°Shi Caining, I really want to¡­ What should I do? At night, you can use other methods¡­¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Drive!¡± Shi Caining lowered her brows and smiled gently. ¡°The child is hungry too.¡±


    2


    These words were really very destructive. It immediately calmed the raging desire in his body. Gu Kuangen smiled faintly and looked at her gentle and beautiful eyes. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll drive to Hua Yuexuan!¡±


    2


    In the restaurant in s city, the food and food in Hua Yuexuan was the cleanest.


    2


    Bai Liting received the information from his assistant and quietly flipped through a few pages. He could not help but rub his temples. ¡°What you found out¡­ is that she was pregnant for more than three months?¡±


    2


    The assistant lowered his head and replied softly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Bai.¡±


    2


    Bai Liting stared at that date repeatedly. He remembered that the first time he had sex with her was to prevent her from being vited by so many people¡­ But he never expected that she was actually pregnant!


    2


    That night, in the low house, in the dark space, only his breathing was heard. He told her in a low voice not to be afraid, that he would help her escape.


    2


    That night, their hot skin pressed against each other tightly. The girl¡¯s fear gradually disappeared in his kiss.


    2


    It was as if he still remembered her body fragrance and her body temperature.


    It was so clear, like a dream. It made him think that the girl did not exist.


    2


    Later on, he helped her escape from that ce and had some friends send her out of the country quickly to return home!


    Because his identity had been exposed, as the most important informant, he had been asked to leave Country M.


    2


    He had returned, but he could not find her.


    Bai Liting did not expect that he would see her at the charity event. However, she was so terrified of him that she did not even want to look at him.


    2


    She did not love him. Why did she want to keep the baby? If the baby was to be aborted, the first three months would be the best time to have an abortion. Bai Liting¡¯s expression was somewhatplicated. He sat in the police station and gloomily stared at the white clouds outside.


    2


    Someone knocked on the door and interrupted his thoughts. It was Qiao Ruobing who came in.


    2


    ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you promise to have lunch with me? Why aren¡¯t you off work yet?¡± Qiao Ruobing amorous walked in with a gentle smile between her brows.


    2


    Bai Liting nodded lightly. ¡°There are a lot of things going on at the bureau¡­¡±


    2


    After that dangerous organization was eliminated, Bai Liting returned to S City and became the captain of the bureau¡¯s Narcotics Division and Criminal Division. Currently, the situation in the country was generally stable, but the drug dealers were still rampant.


    2


    He quickly kept Wen Ning¡¯s information in a drawer and locked it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have lunch together.¡±


    2


    ¡°Sure!¡± Qiao Ruobing said with a smile.


    2


    Unexpectedly, Bai Liting looked at his assistant beside him. ¡°Arsene, you¡¯reing too.¡±


    2


    Arsene widened his eyes. What did captain mean by asking him to be a big light bulb?


    2


    Bai Liting did not exin. Qiao Ruobing¡¯s smile froze, but immediately turned soft. She smiled and said to Arsene, ¡°Arsene, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    2


    Arsene immediately lowered his head. ¡°I¡­ I have something to do tonight. Captain, you guys go eat!¡±


    2


    The woman¡¯s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. He knew what that meant!


    2

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 547: Let her respect herself</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 547: Make Her Self-Respect.


    2


    Qiao Ruobing immediately turned around and followed Bai Liting¡¯s footsteps. She reached out to hold his hand, but unexpectedly, he picked up his phone and slid it on the screen.


    2


    Qiao Ruobing was extremely embarrassed.


    2


    She was Bai Liting¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but she was a child betrothed by an older generation. However, ever since she was young, Bai Liting had always had a cold personality. From the looks of it, it was as if he was not interested in women.


    2


    Bai Liting had never touched her before. He was truly a pretty man of the ascetic type.


    2


    However, Qiao Ruobing was lusting after his family background. With his handsome appearance, it was not easy to find such a man in S City.


    2


    After arriving at hua yuexuan, qiao ruobing did not expect to meet shi caining.


    Shi caining went to the bathroom to wash her hands. she met qiao ruobing and bai liting who walked over from the opposite side. her eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    ¡°miss qiao, what a coincidence!¡±


    Faced with shi caining¡¯s initiative, qiao ruobing was extremely embarrassed. because the moment she saw her, bai liting would probably remember her loss ofposure at the banquet. her stupidity.


    ¡°miss shi, what a coincidence!¡± qiao ruobing tried her best to calm her tone down. ing here to eat with your boyfriend?¡±


    There was a distant coldness between shi caining¡¯s brows. she nced at the silent bai liting, and the sarcasm in her eyes deepened. this man had taken a liking to a woman like qiao ruobing?


    She felt that it was not worth it for wen ning, so her tone became even more indifferent. ¡°well, mr. bai looks a little unhappy. in fact, the most important thing in life is to please, right?¡±


    Qiao ruobing looked puzzled. she looked at the sullen bai liting and then at shi caining.


    Shi caining ignored her and turned around to walk towards the private room.


    ¡°miss shi¡­¡± bai liting called out to shi caining.


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. her hand trembled slightly, as if she felt the man beside her. he was getting further and further away from her.


    Shi caining turned around and looked at the man indifferently. ¡°mr. bai, do you have anything you want to say?¡±


    Bai li ting smiled faintly. his smile was cold but charming. shi cai ning could not help but secretly sigh. the men of the bai family were all killers of young girls and young women. whether it was bai li ting or bai zi ting, their looks were not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    Coupled with thatpletely noble temperament, it was simply impossible to count how many women would be charmed.


    ¡°thank you for your words. i understand.¡± there was a hidden meaning in bai li ting¡¯s words that only qiao ruobing could not understand.


    She used her fingernails to tightly grip the palm of her hand. unwilling, she tried her best to act magnanimous. ¡°li ting, what are you guys talking about? why can¡¯t i understand?¡±


    Bai liting looked at her indifferently and said in a calm tone, ¡°you don¡¯t need to understand.¡±


    He turned around and went to the reserved private room. qiao ruobing took a deep breath and turned her head to re fiercely at shi caining¡¯s back. she immediately followed after him.


    After ordering the dishes and waiting for the waiter to leave, qiao ruobing reached out her hand and gently held bai liting¡¯s hand. her face moved closer to his face and wanted to kiss his earlobe. however, bai liting coldly pushed her away. ¡°this is a restaurant.¡±


    What he meant was that she had to respect herself.


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s mouth twitched in embarrassment. she silently withdrew her hand. ¡°what did you say to miss shi just now? i hate it. i¡¯m your girlfriend now. why didn¡¯t you tell me more clearly?¡±


    Bai liting nced at the pretentious woman. his girlfriend? hmm, not for long.


    Qiao ruobing became even more depressed. bai liting had been working as an undercover agent for two years and had not been in contact with her for the past two years.


    Originally, there had been no feelings between them, but now, the feeling was bing more and more faint.


    Qiao ruobing could not help but think of the male model that she had met in the bar when bai liting had not returned.


    The man was 1. 9 meters tall and strong. every inch of his skin was very firm. as soon as she thought of it, her heart suddenly jumped. she knew that bai liting¡¯s figure was not much different from that male model¡¯s!

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 548: Why don¡¯t you wait on me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 548: why don¡¯t you just wait on me?


    However, bai li ting always had an ascetic look on his face. she had been holding it in until she went crazy. he had been back for more than two months, and she had been empty for more than two months! this feeling was so ufortable!


    Qiao ruobing recalled the night she had spent with the male model. she was really satisfied with the man¡¯s strength.


    It was a pity that the man did not have much money. because his face was amon one, the male models did not appear to be very outstanding. if she married that man, qiao ruobing would not have many days to enjoy in her life.


    It was still better for bai li ting, even though¡­


    Her phone rang. it was her wechat that received a new message.


    Qiao ruobing took out her phone and opened the lock screen. she saw a wechat message from the male model that she had missed just now.


    ¡°baby, i miss you.¡±


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s hand trembled, and she hurriedly deleted his message.


    There was still her fianc¨¦ sitting beside her. only those who wanted to die would dare to flirt with others.


    However, she also started to feel uneasy. she really hoped that after dinner, she would have a soft and affectionate rtionship with bai li ting¡­


    On the other side, shi cai ning was eating the prawns that gu kuangen had peeled and sent to her bowl. suddenly, she said, ¡°bai li ting is bai zi ting¡¯s cousin. was he a detective?¡±


    ¡°yes, he went to the police academy.¡± gu kuangen knew bai li ting quite well. ¡°why did you suddenly mention him?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°he is the father of wen ning¡¯s child.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s hand paused. he raised his head and looked at her abruptly. ¡°what did you say?¡±


    Shi cai ning saw that he looked surprised. after dropping the shrimp, he said, ¡°wen ning¡¯s reaction told me. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her. however, bai li ting doesn¡¯t have good taste. he chose a woman like qiao ruobing.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed greatly. he sneered, ¡°so the informant from before was him! the dangerous organization found some clues, so he had no choice but to retreat. however, he also found out many spies hiding in country m.¡±


    ¡°does he know about ah ning?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°i don¡¯t want ah ning to give birth to that child. after all, he is a child without a father. he won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    After he said that, he picked up a tissue and wiped the soy sauce from the corner of shi caining¡¯s lips.


    There was a hint of gentleness in shi caining¡¯s eyes. ¡°yes, i should know. i just met him outside and talked to him.¡±


    Bai liting was a smart man. how could he not understand what she meant?


    Gu kuangen stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll go look for him.¡±


    However, when he thought about the fact that shi caining was here alone, he sat down again. ¡°forget it. i¡¯ll look for him after dinner.¡±


    Shi caining took a sip of the soup. ¡°i still think he¡¯ll know what to do.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at his woman¡¯s calm face. ¡°since you say so, then i¡¯ll believe you. when we¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll move back to the wedding room over there. that¡¯s the room father prepared for us. at the foot of the beautiful mountain, the air is even better than the one you live in in the flourishing flower district.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. many of her things were still in the apartment in theplex.


    ¡°i¡¯ll ask cheng li orn yu to help you pack and bring the things over,¡± gu kuangen added, ¡°from tomorrow onwards, i¡¯ll think about how to earn 40 billion in two years. maybe¡­ i¡¯ll be very busy in the future and won¡¯t be able to spend more time with you!¡±


    Shi cai ning recalled his bet with li tingshen and pursed her lips and said, ¡°i understand, but don¡¯t get tired!¡±


    ¡°if you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you just serve me?¡± gu kuangenughed hoarsely.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 549: disappearing for no reason</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 549: disappearing for no reason.


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. ter, i¡¯ll go back to the flourishing flower neighborhood. i¡¯ll rest for an hour or two before i pack up and move my things over here! there are too many things. let them pack up. they probably don¡¯t know how to pack up.¡±


    She had also decided to move over. if the father of the child were to follow her, he would be very tired. after all, he had to go to thepany to work.


    If she did not move over, gu kuangen would naturally follow her back to the flourishing flower neighborhood. wouldn¡¯t that tire him out?


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll getn yu toe and pick you up.¡± gu kuangen made a call ton yu. after he had killed ten bodyguards, he went to the police station to give a statement.


    Right now,n yu was eating. he received a call from him asking for the address and hung up.


    After eating, gu kuangen and shi caining left the private room, while bai liting had long since left.


    As soon as they left hua yuexuan,n yu drove to the roadside and waited for her.


    ¡°did you take care of li tingshen¡¯s side?¡± seeing gu kuangen so calm,n yu felt a little incredulous.


    ¡°no, you sent her back to the flourishing flower district.¡± gu kuangen did not want to talk about it. from this moment on, he was going into a mad money-making mode.


    He had never thought that he was poor before, butpared to li tingshen, he was frighteningly poor!


    To earn forty billion in two years was something no one had ever done before¡­


    ¡°alright!¡±n yu said in a calm voice. shi cai ning sat in the car. gu kuangen bent down and his eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°go back and rest well. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked into that pair of pitch-ck eyes. she was already pregnant, yet he was still so cautious and gentle towards her, just like how he was when they first fell in love.


    Her heart was warm and she answered gently, ¡°alright, i know.¡±


    Gu kuangen straightened his body and watched as the car slowly left his line of sight. the corners of his lips curved slightly. she had agreed to move over, and of course, she had also agreed to his proposal of marriage. although it was a little hasty, his heart was still filled with sweet joy.


    After an hour or so, shi cai ning returned to the rental house.


    She had lived here for over a month, and suddenly wanted to move out again. shi cai ning was still a little reluctant, but the vi area at the foot of the beautiful mountain was in a better environment.


    After resting for an hour, she got up to pack up.


    When she was packing up the photo album, shi cai ning suddenly realized that her photo album from middle school and high school was missing.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? i clearly remembered bringing it here?¡± shi cai ning frowned. there were still photos of her and many of her ssmates in the photo album. although those few very close ssmates had either left the country or gone to other cities, they still used wechat to contact each other.


    Of course, there were also photos of qiao chengnan in the photo album, but all of them were gone now?


    ¡°brothern, go to the monitoring room downstairs and see if someone broke into this ce!¡± shi cai ning recalled. she suddenly felt extremely rmed.


    Someone must have entered this house!


    Otherwise, her photo album would not have been thrown away for no reason. besides, gu kuangen had never noticed that the photo album was in the drawer, so he definitely did not take it.


    Lan yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°how did you know that someone broke in? but this ce is not messy at all. everything is fine!¡±


    The television andputer in the hall were still there. it did not look like someone had stolen something.


    ¡°one of my photo albums is missing.¡± shi cai ning bit her lip. ¡°there are photos of me from middle school and high school.¡±

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 550: The world is full of surprises</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 550: the world is full of oddities.


    Lan yu was extremely shocked. he sized her up before walking to the door and looking at the lock. ¡°it doesn¡¯t look like¡­ it doesn¡¯t look like the door was pried open at all.¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t you help me take a look!?¡± shi cai ning said in a low voice. she actually felt like she was being stared at by someone.


    ¡°you cane with me. i¡¯m not at ease with you staying here.¡±n yu said lightly. if anything happened to shi cai ning¡­


    ¡°okay!¡± shi cai ning nodded and went to the property management office with him. after exining the reason for their visit, the staff led them to the monitoring room.


    ¡°please bring up the surveince footage from today until 1: 30!¡± shi cai ning thought for a while. she felt that it should have been stolen today.


    ¡°okay!¡± that person replied and brought up the surveince footage from the floor where shi cai ning lived.


    Although this was a high-ss apartment, it still did not restrict people¡¯s ess. unlike the vi in lieshan, every visitor had to show their identity card.


    Shi cai ning stared nervously at the surveince footage. when the staff saw people, they stopped for a moment.


    However, a few people were normal until a fifth person appeared.


    That person was wearing a ck sportswear, a mask and a cap. in such hot weather, yet he was dressed like this, it was obvious that there was something wrong.


    The staff adjusted the surveince to normal and saw that the man had used something to open the door of shi caining¡¯s house!


    ¡°this man is a professional thief, right? he was able to unlock the door in a few seconds!¡± the staff member¡¯s eyes were opened wide as he stared at the scene.


    In five seconds, the man entered the house where shi caining was staying.


    Shi caining felt goosebumps all over her body!


    In just three minutes, the man came out with a ck bag in his hand.


    ¡°miss, what did he steal from you? if it¡¯s something valuable, just report it to the police!¡± the staff suggested.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°yes, i know what to do. i need to record the scene just now.¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    Shi cai ning used her phone to record the surveince video. the manager of the property management department immediately apologized to her. she did not mind and rushed back to the rented house.


    Lan yu followed behind her and looked around vigntly. he followed her into the room and opened the bathroom door and closet to take a look.


    ¡°other than the photo album, are you sure you didn¡¯t lose anything else?¡±n yu asked.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°no, it¡¯s that photo album¡­¡±


    The photo album was taken by her when she was in middle school and high school. at that time, she used a special camera to take a much clearer picture than her phone.


    ¡°he stole your photo album for the photos in it, right?¡±n yu chuckled. ¡°there are so many strange things in the world.¡±


    To be able to secretly unlock and break into a house in broad daylight for the photo album was a risk of being caught.


    ¡°should i tell kuangen about this?¡±n yu asked as he looked at shi caoning.


    ¡°yes, tell him. i¡¯ll pack my things.¡±


    Lan yu walked to the door to make a phone call. gu kuangen frowned when he received the call.


    ¡°i¡¯ll send someone to investigate. i¡¯ll also ask zhang guo to follow him to the vi at mount li!¡±n yu was alone. he was worried that if there were more people¡­


    Why did that person only steal the photo album? from his behavior, it was unlikely that he was li tingshen¡¯s person.


    ¡°okay!¡±n yu hung up the phone and looked at shi caining who was busy in the room. he thought of shi qianyu and couldn¡¯t say anything about that matter.


    Today, he had sent her several wechat messages, but she didn¡¯t respond. was she angry?

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 551: I think he¡¯s satisfied</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 551: i think he¡¯s satisfied.


    Shi cai ning tidied up for half an hour before she finished packing up.n yu helped her carry her suitcase with his other hand holding the dog as he left the flourishing flower district.


    Shi cai ning sat in the car and looked at the fleeting scenery outside. she thought of the man in ck sportswear on the surveince screen and felt uneasy.


    There were too many ssmates in the photo album. she couldn¡¯t figure out why he broke into her house and took her photo album.


    Moreover¡­ that person knew that she was staying here and even knew when she was going out. it seemed that he had been keeping an eye on her for a while?


    Her phone vibrated for a moment. shi cai ning could not help but take out her phone and swipe open the lock screen. she actually saw a new email.


    Her hand trembled slightly. considering that she was pregnant, it was better not to open it for now.


    After returning to the li mountain vi area, she would letn yu see what was inside.


    After more than an hour,n yu sent shi cai ning back to the vi district. gu kuangen¡¯s vi was the ninth vi.


    The main door of the vi was unlocked with fingerprints and a face. the interior was unusually wide and modern. in front was thewn, behind was the garden, and on the left was a swimming pool. it was probably twice the size of the previous vi.


    Shi cai ning could not help but gasp. she had also thought that the wedding room gu hong had prepared for them was simr to the previous one. however, she did not expect this one to be even bigger and more luxurious.


    When nanny jiang saw shi cai ning, her face immediately blossomed withughter. ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°yes, nanny jiang, thank you for your hard work!¡± shi cai ning smiled lightly. nanny jiang¡¯s gentle gaze was even morefortable than her mother¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°this vi was renovated just a few months ago. hurry up and go in and see if you like it,¡± nanny jiang said amiably. shi cai ning appeared a little embarrassed. however, she still remembered the previous email in her heart and walked into the vi.


    The interior of the vi was designed in a warm color. the underground floor was made of light yellow wood. the curtains were orange. when the wind blew, the orange curtains fluttered slightly, like a ray of sunlight entering one¡¯s heart.


    Shi cai ning looked at the lively design and liked it. the style of the vi before was a little different from here. it was a little light, but here it was bright and warm.


    She followedn yu upstairs. he had just put the suitcase into the master¡¯s room when she said to him, ¡°brothern, take a look at this email. see if it¡¯s a threat or something¡­¡±


    Lan yu looked at shi cai ning curiously. she wanted him to read the email as well? was she afraid to use her phone? or was she afraid of something?


    ¡°okay!¡± how wouldn yu know? because of a threatening email, shi cai ning almost had a heart attack. that night, she was even with gu kuangen¡­


    Lan yu opened the email and looked at the words inside. ¡°the content isn¡¯t scary. do you want to read it?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she took the phone and saw a few lines of words written in the body of the email.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take the photo album. there¡¯s someone i like inside. don¡¯t be afraid for now. i don¡¯t hate you yet. i¡¯m the one who sent you the threatening email. you¡¯re doing well now. i think he¡¯s satisfied.¡±


    The contents of these lines were very ambiguous.


    ¡°i don¡¯t hate you yet¡± meant that she wasn¡¯t sure if she would hate her in the future or what she would do?


    ¡°i think he¡¯s satisfied.¡± who was the person who said that?


    ¡°qiao chengnan?¡± shi cai ning was stunned, and a chill rose in her heart.


    This person stole the photo album because of qiao chengnan? but¡­ the person in the surveince camera was a man,

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 552: Baby, wait for me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 552: baby, wait for me for a moment.


    Could it be that someone had a crush on qiao chengnan back then andter died in a car ident? did that person develop into a pervert?


    ¡°what do you mean? do you understand? if you do, tell kuangen. it will give him more confidence,¡±n yu said.


    Shi cai ning nodded and gave gu kuangen a call, telling him her guess.


    ¡°qiao chengnan¡­ is really haunting,¡± gu kuangen said unhappily, ¡°i¡¯ve already sent zhang guo over. if anything happens, they will be there. you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. actually, she still felt a certain amount of guilt towards qiao chengnan.


    If he had not protected her when the car ident happened, perhaps his injuries would not have been so severe and he would not have lost his life.


    ¡°i know, chengnan¡­ is actually a good boy. unfortunately¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen was silent for a moment, ¡°he¡¯s good. should i be better?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes had a hint of helplessness in them. she said softly, ¡°yes, you¡¯re better.¡±


    Both of them were people who had saved her before, what could she say?


    Gu kuangen could still be alive, but qiao chengnan was no longer around. this had be her eternal regret. if he was still alive, at least she would not feel so bad.


    It was not because she loved qiao chengnan, but because she felt guilty. back then, she had been silently enduring the humiliation she had felt towards qiao chengjun and the others, hoping that the guilt in her heart would ease a little.


    ¡°baby, wait for me a moment¡­ mr. li, are you alright!?¡±


    When she heard gu kuangen¡¯s voice, shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. didn¡¯t that man say that he would interfere with gu kuangen?


    Gu kuangen wanted to earn 40 billion within two years. even shi cai ning felt that it was more difficult than ascending the heavens. even if li ting shen did not interfere, it would still be like a moon hanging in the sky, out of reach.


    However, he had agreed. and now that li ting shen had gone to look for gu kuangen, did he go back on his word again?


    Shi caining was extremely worried. she wanted to hear more, but gu kuangen hung up the phone.


    Her heart tightened slightly, and her expression turned ugly.


    Whenn yu saw her expression, he said, ¡°tomorrow is saturday. you don¡¯t look so good. should i ask thousand rain to apany you?¡±


    Shi caining snapped out of her daze. she looked atn yu¡¯s calm face and smiled slyly. ¡°are you really worried that i¡¯m in a bad mood? is that why you asked thousand rain toe?¡±


    Lan yu lowered his head awkwardly. ¡°gu kuangen said that the mood of a pregnant woman is very important, so i¡­ i was just casually saying that.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. if this man wanted to talk to thousand rain, he could just say so. why would he use her as an excuse?


    However, she still felt thatn yu was pretty good. he did not have any prejudice towards bodyguards like mo xiao did.


    ¡°i¡¯ll call her tomorrow.¡± shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°brothern, thank you for protecting me all this time. although this is your responsibility, i¡¯m still very grateful.¡±


    Previously,n yu had suffered serious injuries in order to protect her, so she had yet to repay him. hence, she could only try her best to create opportunities for him.


    Lan yu looked even more embarrassed. ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. this is what i should do.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. thousand rain likes you. however¡­ she seemed to have sent me a lot of wechat messages just now?¡± shi caining had just been entangled by that letter, so she did not notice it for a moment.


    She sat down and opened wechat, only to see shi qianyu typing out arge paragraph of text.


    ¡°sister, i went on a date withn yust night. however, he¡¯s so wooden. he won¡¯t hold my hand or speak to me. i¡¯m the one who opened most of his words. does he not like me?¡±

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 553: Are you asking them to spy on me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 553: you¡¯re asking them to spy on me, aren¡¯t you?


    Shi cai ning was stunned. her younger sister¡¯s date withn yust night had actually gone to this extent?


    Thisn yu, wasn¡¯t he too inexperienced?


    Shi cai ning smiled slightly and looked atn yu. ¡°big brothern, do you like my younger sister?¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s face turnedpletely red.


    ¡°this¡­¡± how did he reply? how could he date her if he didn¡¯t like her?


    ¡°you do like her, right? i can see from your reaction that you do like her, but you might be a little slow-witted and not good at expressing yourself. i suggest you¡­ watch a few more idol dramas when you have time and learn from the male lead¡¯s methods. don¡¯t feel corny, girls all like men to take the initiative. if you don¡¯t take the initiative, girls will be afraid that you¡¯ll hate him, so they¡¯ll suspect that you don¡¯t like her!¡± shi cai ning ledn yu.


    Lan yu pursed his lips. ¡°how can there be any good television right now?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°i want you to learn from others¡¯ thoughts and methods, not read stories. i rmend the male lead in `the devil lives in my house¡¯ . he¡¯s very good at flirting and is very charming.¡±


    Lan yu was even more ufortable. he was a grown man, how could he watch a little drama that girls liked to watch?


    ¡°alright, i got it! if there¡¯s nothing else¡­ i¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°en!¡± looking atn yu¡¯s fleeing figure, shi cai ning could not help but shake his head. it seemed liken yu and his sister¡¯s love journey still had a long way to go.


    Such a dull man should be more open-minded. otherwise, how could he possibly woo a woman?


    ¡°i¡¯ve sent him to watch `the devil lives in my house¡¯ . i believe he¡¯lle to his senses. just now, i asked him if he likes you, and he made a big scene. don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll probably like you.e over tomorrow and y. i¡¯m at vi no. 9 in the liishan vi district.¡±


    ¡°okay, sis, you¡¯re really good. mwah!¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s mood turned clear in an instant. she felt that the entire world was a beautiful ce.


    And at this moment¡­


    Gu kuangen sat in his office. in front of him was the cold and indifferent li tingshen.


    Beside him stood two women. one was pure and pure, while the other was flirtatious. both of them were around the age of 22.


    ¡°mr. li, what do you mean? you want to give me two women?¡± gu kuangen felt a surge of depression rising in his heart. li tingshen¡¯s train of thought was truly not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.


    ¡°in the previous bet, you should add these two women as your assistants. if you are not tempted by them and earn 40 billion at the same time, i will unconditionally let you be with cai ning. if you are tempted by one of them, i¡¯m sorry, but i won¡¯t let cai ning marry you,¡± li tingshen said tly.


    Gu kuangen nced at the two girls who had opposite styles. they called out in unison, ¡°good afternoon, mr. gu.¡±


    ¡°also, they must stay in your vi no. 9!¡±


    ¡°you want them to spy on me, right?¡± gu kuangen sneered. there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes.


    ¡°no, they don¡¯t need to spy on you. they only need to seduce you. you cannot chase them out of the house within two years.¡± li tingshen raised his eyebrows, ¡°of course, if you are not interested, then your child¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed. the only thing he was afraid of was li ting shen making a move on shi caining.


    In this man¡¯s eyes, there were only benefits, not kinship.


    For the sake of benefits, he could deny all kinship!


    ¡°what? it¡¯s better than me trying to get your woman to miscarry, right?¡± li ting raised his eyebrows, the desire to control in his heart growing stronger, ¡°let me know when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 554: Twin Beauties</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 554: twin beauties.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to think about it,¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°they can be my assistants, but they can¡¯t stay in my vi. that¡¯s my wedding room with cai ning. this is also my bottom line!¡±


    If li tingshen insisted on giving these two women to him, he could only take a step back.


    Li tingshen looked at him with a disdainful sneer in his eyes, ¡°alright! i¡¯m confident that if you let them stay by your side for two years, you will definitely be attracted to one of them. ma li, ma qing, you two can stay here and be mr. gu¡¯s assistants!¡±


    The two women immediately replied, ¡°yes, mr. li!¡±


    Li tingshen stood up and nced at him disdainfully, ¡°young man, don¡¯t stay up toote, don¡¯t be too tired. even if you use your sleeping time to struggle, you will not be able to earn 40 billion in two years!¡±


    ¡°two years has not yet arrived, why do you have to make such a conclusion, mr. li?¡± gu kuangen sneered. he watched li tingshen¡¯s back and his expression sank.


    This li tingshen is really scheming!


    Isn¡¯t cing these two women by his side to keep an eye on him?


    ¡°mr. gu, this is our resume.¡± ma li took out the resume she had brought and respectfully ced it in front of him.


    Ma qing also handed over her own brief introduction.


    Gu kuangen roughly nced at them. although the two of them looked different, they were born on the same year, the same month, and the same day. furthermore, they both graduated from the famous xx university overseas.


    Although they were only 22 years old, they were already phds. in other words, when they were young, they had already disyed astonishing talent.


    ¡°your abilities look pretty good. why are you willing to listen to li tingshen¡¯s orders?¡± gu kuangen raised his head and coldly swept his gaze at the beautiful pair of women.


    ¡°mr. gu, we came from a poor family. it was mr. li who sponsored us to go to university,¡± ma li said.


    Ma li was the girl dressed in pure clothes, while ma qing looked more open.


    Ma qing smiled and said, ¡°yes, without mr. li, my mother would have sent us to the orphanage because she couldn¡¯t afford to support us. besides, mr. li is the richest man in the country. it is our honor to be his assistant¡­ and now, we are mr. gu¡¯s subordinates.¡±


    ¡°you are twins?¡± gu kuangenzily leaned against the back of his chair and looked at them casually.


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°you can leave now!¡± gu kuangen only felt bored.


    ¡°mr. gu, we can do many things for you. i am an economist, and my sister is a financier!¡± ma li hurriedly said.


    ¡°no, you can sit outside. i need to let you in again!¡± gu kuangen said.


    The two sisters looked at each other and could only leave.


    Gu kuangen rubbed his temples. he informed them that there would be a meeting in ten minutes. they had to reconfirm some projects and develop more profitable ones.


    He instructed cheng li to investigate the burry. zhang guo had also rushed over to li shan vi.


    Earning 40 billion in two years was still a heavy burden for gu kuangen.


    One had to know that the top ten tycoons in country z had all earned over 40 billion after more than 20 years.


    As for him, could he really use two years to earn 40 billion?


    Gu kuangen did not dare to stop for half a second. he seized the time to study the profitable projects.


    Ma li and ma qing sat outside in the corridor for more than half a day, but gu kuangen did not call them to work.


    They were a little anxious because li tingshen wanted them to stay by gu kuangen¡¯s side to make him fall in love with one of them.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 555: Good Luck!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 555: young master gu is so lucky!


    But now, gu kuangen would not even look at them. what should he do?


    ¡°gu kuangen is not an ordinary man. you can¡¯t use your beauty to seduce him!¡± the seductive ma qing was very shrewd. she could see the depths of gu kuangen¡¯s heart at a nce.


    If he was someone who was moved by beauty, he would have been moved when he first saw her and her sister.


    But he did not. his gaze was like ice cubes, coldlynding on her and her sister.


    ¡°elder sister is right, i agree.¡± ma li smiled faintly. ¡°our iq and eq are two times higher than ordinary people. i don¡¯t believe that he is not moved by our abilities!¡±


    ¡°en, let¡¯s make¡­ a project proposal. right now, he only wants to earn money, so he needs projects that earn money the most!¡± ma qing said, her seductive face revealing a confident smile.


    The two sisters took out their tablets, their fingers dancing on the screen as if they were ying a piano. they were graduates from famous schools, so it was not easy to find projects that earn money.


    Gu kuangen held a meeting for the entire afternoon. the employees had provided him with several projects, but he rejected them one by one.


    ¡°everyone, go back and think about it carefully. when youe back next monday, i want to see your project proposal!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Everyone was secretlyining. society was developing too quickly now. there were giants opening the way in every aspect, so it was not difficult to earn money. however, it was really impossible to have a project that could earn 100 million in two years!


    Gu kuangen left the meeting room and saw ma li and ma qing standing outside waiting for him.


    ¡°mr. gu, this is the project proposal that we have just written.¡± ma li and ma qing said in unison and handed over the printed proposal.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, took it, and calmly went back to the office.


    Ma li and ma qing looked at each other with joy.


    Although the other party was not interested in them, they were interested in the proposal that they had written!


    As long as they continued to work hard, they would definitely be able to move this man with their ability.


    After all, they had faces that countless men would never forget.


    After returning to the office, gu kuangen sat down and opened the proposal that ma li had made.


    The content of the proposal was reallyplicated, but gu kuangen could understand it. he was a little surprised. in just two hours, ma li had actually made the proposal so perfectly?


    He opened ma qing¡¯s book. this sister was about the same as ma li. her strength was on par with ma li¡¯s.


    Indeed, they were twins. their thoughts were about the same.


    Gu kuangen leaned against the back of his chair, thinking about whether or not he should adopt these two proposals.


    These two projects were considered not bad, but it would be difficult to earn one billion in two years just by relying on them.


    But if there was money to be made, why not? it was just a matter of funding¡­ what if he found a better project and did not have any more funding?


    Gu kuangen thought about his strategy. funding was a problem. the most important thing was to find a more perfect project than what ma li and ma qing had thought!


    At 5: 30 pm, gu kuangen left the office.


    Ma li and ma qing immediately stood up and walked towards gu kuangen under the astonished gazes of the other colleagues.


    Everyone was guessing the identities of these two beauties. why did they not leave after following that ceo li here?


    ¡°mr. gu, what do you think of our project proposal?¡± ma qing smiled faintly. her bewitching face was emitting a charming luster.


    The male underlings who passed by were all stunned. this pair of sisters had their own unique characteristics. their boobs were surging, and young master gu was so lucky to be in a rtionship with a woman like her!

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 556: Pyjamas are also thin</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 556: pajamas are also a little thin.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°it¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s not the project i want!¡±


    After he said that, he walked towards the men¡¯s bathroom.


    Ma qing immediately followed him and leaned against the corridor to look at his back. she seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡°sister, what do you think we should do now¡­ he did it on purpose, right?¡± ma li bit her lip and said unhappily.


    Ma qing smiled faintly and said in a low voice, ¡°do you think gu kuangen is so easy to deal with? if he was easy to deal with, chief li wouldn¡¯t have let use!¡±


    Ma li and ma qing had both worked in the li group for a year. their abilities were very powerful and li ting praised them endlessly. however, when they came here, they received a cold reception.


    To be honest, the difference was huge. naturally, they felt ufortable in their hearts.


    However, since they hade here, they naturally wouldn¡¯t retreat so easily!


    ¡°then let¡¯s think about other projects again! we can definitely find better ones!¡± ma li said. they had only performed temporarily for the past two hours, so naturally, their performance wasn¡¯t as good as their thoughts.


    ¡°that¡¯s all we can do for now!¡± ma qing said. if they could not seduce gu kuangen with their beauty, then they could only use their ability!


    The night sky quickly covered the night sky.


    Gu kuangen did not go home for dinner. instead, he was working overtime at thepany.


    The other employees naturally had to work overtime as well. they were all working hard to make the project proposal and check on the status of various projects. after all, even if some projects hadpleted the proposal, they would still fall short if someone took the initiative.


    Gu kuangen only returned home at 10 pm. the main hall was lit up and the crystal light had been switched off.


    He went upstairs quietly. mother jiang,n yu, and zhang guo were all staying in the vi. this allowed shi caining to have someone to take care of her.


    He walked in quietly. the door was ajar and gu kuangen closed the door gently.


    The night light was switched on in the room and the dim light fell on shi caining¡¯s sleeping face.


    Gu kuangen stood beside the bed, quietly staring at her. her face was peaceful, her eyshes long and curved, and her lips were slightly pursed. it was so cute and seductive.


    The weather was too hot, and her pajamas were also a little thin. the woman¡¯s mature and seductive body under the thin pajamas had obvious lines, and her corbone was white. gu kuangen rubbed his temples in frustration, and his adam¡¯s apple rolled restlessly.


    He stretched out his long hand, wanting to gently stroke that jade-like and clean little face, but he was afraid of disturbing her. his hand stopped in mid-air, and slowlynded on the quilt, gently pulling her up.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she fell asleep for a while before continuing to sleep.


    She was really so cute in this way.


    Her cherry lips opened slightly. in the dim light, she was like a sleeping beauty that had slept peacefully for a thousand years. her entire body was emitting a seductive aura.


    Gu kuangen felt that he could no longer look at her anymore. otherwise, he would not be able to restrain the impulse in his heart.


    He put down his briefcase, changed into his slippers, and quietly went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Shi cai ning waspletely oblivious to all of this. she slept until dawn, and when she opened her eyes, she saw gu kuangen hurriedly putting on his suit. the lines on his face were taut, and it looked like he was going to work again?


    ¡°you¡­ are going to work?¡± shi cai ning rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up.


    ¡°yes, go back to sleep. i still have to go to work.¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t today saturday?¡±


    Gu kuangen sat beside her and put his arm around her waist. his movements were gentle, and his brows were filled with gentle joy. ¡°it¡¯s saturday, but in order to sessfully marry you, i still have to work hard.¡±

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 557: True Love It seems!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 557: looks like it really is true love!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were filled with guilt, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    ¡°no, don¡¯t talk to me like that. i actually understand your father. he hasn¡¯t forced you to return to the li family yet. perhaps he¡¯s afraid that his identity will bring you trouble, right? besides, it¡¯s normal for him to wish for his son-inw to be stronger.¡± gu kuangen kissed her soft hair that smelled like shampoo, and his eyes were filled with a smile.


    Even though there was an unconceble tiredness on his seductive face.


    ¡°you look a little tired¡­¡± shi cai ning frowned and gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    He pulled the nket over and ced it on her stomach. the air conditioning was still on and the temperature in the room was very pleasant, but the outside was already burning hot from the sun.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go to work first. i¡¯ll try to apany you next week. baby, i love you¡­¡± gu kuangen smiled gently, ¡°kiss!¡±


    He moved his lips to her thin lips and described her gently, ¡°i¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate the photo album. besides, our vi district is equipped with thetest anti-theft equipment. if someone climbs onto the wall, it will also send out an rm, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    What he meant was that she did not have to worry about someone sneaking in to unlock the door.


    Shi caining nodded. she knew that normal people would not be able to enter if the door was painted with a face brush and fingerprints.


    Gu kuangen bade her farewell and then left the room in a hurry. he only hoped that after two years, he would personally earn forty billion yuan and give her a warm home!


    Everyone in the industry knew that gu kuangen had announced that shi caining was his girlfriend at the charity banquet. however, because he had specifically told them about it, the reporters didn¡¯t make it public.


    However, some socialites liked to talk about it in the group, and it spread like wildfire.


    Ò»´óÔçµÄ£¬ÕÅС´¿ÐÑÀ´Ö®ºó£¬¿´µ½ÃûæÂȺÀïÓÐÈËÔÚ°ËØÔ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕÅС´¿±Ï¾¹ÊDZ¾µØ´óѧµÄУ»¨£¬ËäÈ»±»Æسö¹ý³óÎÅ£¬µ«ÊÇËýÔÚ֮ǰÒѸúһЩÓÐÇ®µÄǧ½ðÅÊÉÏÁ˹Øϵ£¬½øµ½ÁËÃûæÂȺÀï¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËýÎÞÒâÖÐË¢¿ªÁËȺ£¬±ã¿´µ½Ò»¶ÑÈËÔÚÌÖÂÛ׏˿ñÏ©ºÍʱ²ÉÄþ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ûÓÐÁ˹˿ñÏ©£¬ÕÅС´¿¾ÍÏñ´ó²¡Ò»³¡£¬¶Ô·½¸øËûµÄÇ®´ó²¿·Ö±»ÕÅÂèÂèËÑÀ¨ÍêÁË£¬È«È¥²¹ÌùËýÄǸöûÓõĸç¸çÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Early in the morning, zhang xiaochun woke up to find that there were people gossiping in the group chat.


    After all, zhang xiaochun was the belle of the local university. although he had been exposed as a scandal, he had already gotten involved with some of the rich youngdies, and had joined the group chat.


    When she opened up the group chat, she saw a group of people discussing gu kuangen and shi caining.


    Without gu kuangen, zhang xiaochun felt like he had fallen ill. most of the money he had received from gu kuangen had been collected by mother zhang, and all of it had gone to subsidize her useless older brother.


    Therefore, she had returned to the days when she couldn¡¯t spend money as she wished. although she still had a few hundred thousand, when zhang xiaochun thought back to the ten million that gu kuangen had given her, his heart still ached.


    Now that he saw his name, his heart began to pound. zhang xiaochun stared nkly for a moment, then realized how much he loved this man.


    His demonic smile, his red teardrop mole ¡ª he looked so indolent, so handsome!


    Even though she had taken the medicine that night, she still felt happy. she wished that¡­ his woman had always been her.


    ¡°¡­ at the banquet, gu kuangen was so protective of shi caoning. it seems like she really is in love!¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t they break up earlier? why did they get back together?¡±


    ¡°i thought i¡¯d have a chance to brush my face in front of him. anyway, i¡¯m filled with tears.¡±


    ¡°i remember that zhang xiaochun and gu kuangen used to date!¡± someone said, and then pulled zhang xiaochun out.


    When zhang xiaochun saw the news, he was both shocked and indignant. gu kuangen had actually gotten back together with shi zeining?!

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 558: GOING CRAZY!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 558: I¡¯m Going Crazy!


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun bit her lip as she suddenly realized something.


    2


    Gu Kuangen had been very nice to her in public, but in private, he had been very cold! After she had been with him, she had suffered two serious injuries!


    2


    It turned out¡­ that he had been with her to distract his enemies! Gu Kuangen had only broken up with Shi Caining, and that waspletely unconvincing. If he had a new lover, then that would be the best reason to break up!


    2


    ¡°Gu Kuangen! Shi Caining¡­ you guys are too nice to me! Hehe!¡± Zhang Xiaochun realized that she was really stupid. She had thought that Gu Kuangen had loved her, or at least liked her.


    2


    But how long had he dumped her, and now he was back together with Shi Caining!?


    2


    ¡°Are you guys telling the truth? My ex-boyfriend is back together with Miss Shi?¡± Zhang Xiaochun asked in surprise.


    2


    ¡°Of course! I saw it with my own eyes! That¡¯s right! Because a woman used Shi Caining of beating her up, and Gu Kuangen stepped forward to protect her!¡± theizen named You Yue¡¯er said.


    2


    ¡°No way, there was such a big drama that night! Yue¡¯er, quickly gossip with us!¡±


    2


    ¡°Haha, that scene was really exciting. It seems that a rich man brought a femalepanion with him. I don¡¯t know why, but the femalepanion knew Miss Shi, so she went to the lounge with her to have a chat¡­¡± You Yue¡¯er summarized the matter.


    2


    The group exploded, ¡°What kind of taste does that rich man have? He actually likes that kind of woman?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, that woman is really scheming. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t trust her. The rich guy and Young Master Gu both trust Miss Shi. Tsk tsk, Miss Shi is really lucky!¡± You Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s really a good boyfriend!¡±


    2


    ¡°Hahaha! who is Miss Shi? She¡¯s a psychiatrist! How can some wild chickenspare to her?¡±


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s so much art in the bedroom. If you don¡¯t dump her, who else can you dump?¡± A few women in the group couldn¡¯t stand the pretentious Zhang Xiaochun, so they started to mock her.


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun¡¯s hands began to tremble, and her peach blossom eyes shone with a cold light. Theseizens¡¯ words were too vicious, and caused her sensitive heart to throb with pain!


    2


    She was so angry that she was on the verge of breaking down and going mad!


    ¡°Xiaochun, what are you still sleeping for? Didn¡¯t you say you took on a part-time job today? Hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t bete. Your big brother still needs over a million dors to pay for his room¡­. The real estate prices in S City are way too high!¡± Mother Zhang pushed the door open, and when she saw her daughter lying there in a daze, she frowned in displeasure.


    2


    ¡°What are you still sleeping for? Do you think you still have a benefactor?¡±


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun slowly got up, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked coldly at Mother Zhang. ¡°I won¡¯t give him any of the money I earn in the future! Mom, I worked hard to earn that money, and I even used my life to earn it. Please don¡¯t try to ckmail me again!¡±


    2


    Mother Zhang stared in shock for a moment, and then flew into a rage. She threw the bread in her hand at Zhang Xiaochun and said, ¡°You unfilial daughter, what are you talking about?¡±


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun rushed into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were filled with resentment!


    2


    It was 8 a.m. on Saturday, and Shi Caining was having breakfast when Shi Qianyu arrived. Nanny Jiang recognized her, so she opened the door for her. Then she hopped into the dining room and said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m here!¡±


    2


    Today, Shi Qianyu was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of three-cent jeans, revealing her slender, snow-white legs.


    2

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 559: Anticipation</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 559: Full Of Anticipation.


    2


    Lan Yu took a look and could not help but frown inwardly. He did not like the fact that the woman he loved wore such short jeans.


    2


    ¡°let¡¯s have breakfast together!¡± shi zening said with a smile. he intentionally noticedn yu¡¯s expression. ¡°big brothern, big brother zhang, why don¡¯t you guys join us too!¡±


    Nanny jiang had prepared breakfast, so nanny jiang had long since eaten and was busy outside. old zhang andn yu hurriedly refused.


    ¡°we¡¯ve already eaten before.¡±


    ¡°no way! let¡¯s eat together, big brothern!¡± shi qianyu was still filled with anticipation towardsn yu. she looked at him with a smile on her face as she spoke. however, she realized that someone¡¯s face was even more tensed than before, as if he was rather unhappy.


    Lan yu calmly replied, ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. i¡¯ve really eaten.¡±


    He and zhang guo got up very early. hence, when nanny jiang ate breakfast, they also ate together.


    Gu kuangen treated them like brothers. he did not intentionally set any rules and asked them to eat after shi caining ate. gu kuangen disdained setting such a strange rule.


    ¡°what a spoilsport¡­¡± shi qianyu pouted as she sat beside shi caining. she scooped up a bowl of porridge and peeled off the eggs.


    She excitedly looked around her. ¡°sis, is this your new vi? it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    This house was filled with a warm atmosphere. it also felt like a home. it did not feel as tense as those houses that used cold colors.


    Shi qianyu felt that this house was even better than the previous one, and even bigger. although it was quite far from the city center, and it would take about twenty minutes to reach the city center¡­ the air was really stale, and there was nothing to choose from.


    For pregnant women, this ce was indeed very suitable for living.


    ¡°it¡¯s his.¡± shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°he said that mr. gu prepared the wedding room for us!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re so lucky, sis!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. not only was gu kuangen rich and handsome, he was also gentle and considerate. most importantly, he cared about people and could flirt with girls.


    How could he be like that blockhead? she had personallye to see him, yet he actually ignored her.


    ¡°you¡¯ll find such a man as well.n yu is already not bad!¡± shi cai ning said with a faint smile.


    Lan yu turned around unnaturally and walked towards the back door.


    Shi qianyu was so angry that her eyes turned red. her big sis had only teased him a little, yet he did not know how to respond and even ran away. what was this?


    Zhang guo chuckled. ¡°little blue is very shy. if you all make fun of him, he¡¯ll definitely run away! i¡¯ll go check on him first.¡±


    Shi qianyu gritted her teeth. ¡°sis, look, he¡¯s just like a log!¡±


    Shi caoningforted her, ¡°a man needs to be taught slowly. it¡¯s good for a man like him. at the very least, he won¡¯t be unfaithful after marriage. i think he¡¯ll be very loyal to his rtionship.¡±


    Shi qianyu harrumphed lightly and lowered her head to eat breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, the two sisters sat on the sofa and discussed the matter of the man. when they talked about the bet, shi qianyu¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°earning 40 billion in two years? that¡¯s too scary. why did brother-inw agree to it? sis, is your biological father really li tingshen?¡±


    Shi caining nodded. her younger sister naturally knew that she was not shi tianming¡¯s biological daughter. there was a helpless look in her eyes. ¡°he¡¯s still working overtime at thepany. from the looks of it, he must have been very tiredst night.¡±


    ¡°Õâ²»¿Æѧ°¡£¬Äã¿´È˼Ҹ»ºÀ°ñµÄÇ°ÎåÊ®£¬Äĸö²»ÊdzÁµíÁËÊ®Äê¶þÊ®Ä꣬ÉõÖÁ¼¸Ê®Äê²ÅÓÐÄÇÑùµÄÉí¼ÛµÄ?ËäÈ»ÏÖÔÚËûºÜ¶àÇ®£¬µ«ÊÇ¡­¡­¡±Ê±Ç§ÓêÃò×Å´½£¬¡°ÄãÏÖÔÚ»³ÔÐÁË£¬»¹²»ÄÜÁìÖ¤£¬ÄǺ¢×ÓÆñ²»ÊǺڻ§?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°this doesn¡¯t make sense. look at the top 50 on the rich list. which one of them hasn¡¯t been in the limelight for ten to twenty years, or even decades, before reaching such a high status? even though he has a lot of money now, but¡­¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°you¡¯re pregnant now, yet you still can¡¯t get your certificate. doesn¡¯t that mean that the child is a ck sheep?¡±

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 560: Learn to love yourself</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 560: learn to love yourself.


    Shi caining gently stroked her stomach. her eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°he¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    The hukou wasn¡¯t a problem. the most important thing right now was the bet.


    ¡°oh right, you should go and seen yu. you should coax him and don¡¯t touch him physically,¡± shi caining reminded her younger sister.


    Shi qianyu stood up unhappily. ¡°why do i have to take the initiative¡­¡±


    ¡°because it¡¯s not easy for him to open his mind. i still need you to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Shi qianyu walked out of the back garden gloomily. the vi was close to the foot of the mountain, and behind the back garden was a lush forest. the beautiful mountain was high up into the clouds, and the wind was very cool. the temperature here was also much lower than in the city center.


    Lan yu and zhang guo were currently sitting on the carved flower chairs in the back garden. when they saw shi qianyu walking out, zhang guo hurriedly stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll go to the front to take a look first!¡±


    After zhang guo left, shi qianyu walked over and sat besiden yu.


    The girl¡¯s body fragrance faintly wafted up to his nose.n yu nced at her unnaturally. when he saw her jade-white long legs, his body actually felt a little hot.


    ¡°big brothern, are you free tonight?¡± shi qianyu didn¡¯t know what to say, so she asked this question.


    ¡°no!¡±n yu replied faintly.


    Shi qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°big sister is staying at home now. there¡¯s no need to go out. why don¡¯t you use your cell phone to watch tv? there¡¯s also wi-fi here anyway.¡±


    She was hinting at him to watch that idol series, ¡°the devil lives in my house.¡±


    However,n yu didn¡¯t answer her. instead, he swept his gaze across her snow-white legs. ¡°why are you wearing such short jeans?¡±


    Shi qianyu took a look at her own legs. this was very normal. it was very cool. ¡°many girls in school dress like this. it¡¯s very cool!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t showing her breasts. why was she so nervous?


    Lan yu took a deep breath. she didn¡¯t know what a pair of slender, snow-white legs meant to a man¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s better to wear less. what if a man has evil intentions¡­¡±n yu snorted softly, his expression even more cold. ¡°a girl should know how to love herself¡­¡±


    What?


    When shi qianyu heard this, she exploded. she was wearing a pair of short jeans and no suspenders! his words sounded very flirtatious to her!


    She recalled some incidents that straight men had mentioned before. they said that women wore too little clothing and didn¡¯t love themselves, and that it was all because of a woman¡¯sck of self-love that attracted the evil wolves. wasn¡¯t his tone the same asn yu¡¯s?


    ¡°big brothern! what are you thinking? people with bad intentions don¡¯t care if you¡¯re wearing a jacket, but you¡¯re just as bad. don¡¯t me your problems on women!¡± shi qianyu stood up. when she had just walked out of the street, she had seen girls wearing suspenders and short skirts. however, she couldn¡¯t bear to see other people not caring about themselves, right?


    ¡°isn¡¯t that so?¡±n yu was a little annoyed. why was it that the more he interacted with her, the more he couldn¡¯t get along with her?


    ¡°forget it, i don¡¯t have anything to say to you!¡± shi qianyu was so angry that she wanted to cry. she turned around and ran into the vi.


    Lan yu sat there with a cold expression on his face. his brows were also tightly knitted together. what was wrong with his words? after all, when a man looked at a woman¡¯s legs, he would¡­


    Shi qianyu ran back into the vi with an extremely ugly expression on her face. shi caining put down the parenting book in his hand. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are we quarreling again?¡±


    Shi qianyu briefly recounted the argument just now. shi caining found it rather amusing. ¡°it seems like big brothern is very conservative in his bones. are you nning on pandering to him, or¡­¡±


    ¡°who wants to pander to him? i don¡¯t care anymore. i won¡¯t visit him again!¡± shi qianyu said with reddened eyes.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 561: Pretend I¡¯m not your mother!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 561: pretend that i¡¯m not your mother!


    She was a perfectly fine girl. she had never fallen in love even when she was in college. other girls had fallen in love with each other several times. she still cherished herself, hoping to meet a man who knew and loved each other.


    However, her full expectations were all dashed.n yu even said that she didn¡¯t love herself! she wasn¡¯t a prostitute!


    ¡°calm down. his thoughts aren¡¯t so easily changed¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t talk about him!¡± shi qianyu bit her lip, her nose aching from anger.


    ¡°alright, don¡¯t be angry. he has never been in love before. i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on,¡± shi caining said gently. ¡°don¡¯t be so grumpy. don¡¯t be like mommy. talk slowly¡­¡±


    As she was speaking, shi caining¡¯s cell phone rang. she took a look and realized that it was a call from mo xiao.


    Shi caining looked at shi qianyu. ¡°did you turn off your cell phone?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m afraid that mom will know where i am.¡±


    Shi qianyu was a little worried. ¡°mom called? just tell her that i¡¯m not here!¡±


    Shi channing pursed her lips. she didn¡¯t want to answer the call at first. there was nothing good about mo xiao¡¯s call. it must be because shi qianyu had sneaked out.


    ¡°hello¡­¡±


    ¡°is qianyu on your side? tell her to go home immediately!¡± mo xiao said coldly.


    ¡°she¡¯s not here,¡± shi channing said calmly. ¡°she¡¯s an adult now. she has her own life. as a parent, you¡­¡±


    ¡°tell her that if she doesn¡¯t go home, she¡¯ll pretend that i¡¯m not her mother!¡± mo xiao¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good as he coldly hung up the phone.


    Shi qianyu stood up aggrieved. she had just heard mo xiao¡¯s words. ¡°sis, i¡¯m going home first. mom will scold you again in a while.¡±


    Shi caining had no choice but to console her. shi qianyu left in a hurry. aftern yu returned, she didn¡¯t see her figure. her eyes dimmed for a moment before she sat to one side in annoyance.


    Shi caining did not try to persuade him, because she felt that he should not have listened to her words. if he had watched `the devil lives in my house¡¯ , he would have known the thoughts of a girl.


    She stood up and walked towards the study. although she could not use aputer right now, there were still many books in the study.


    Gu kuangen should have the most money-making projects right now¡­ shi caining stood in the study. the sunlight shone through the broken leaves and entered the study. the light and shadows were mottled, and the smell of summer was really strong.


    Shi caining scanned the room and found that there were many books prepared in this huge study room. there were books on clothes, food, transportation, housing, etc..


    She took out a book on film and television and flipped it open to read it carefully.


    This book was about the development of film and television over the past few years. the most profitable movie was a movie that had grossed 1. 5 billion dors in just three days.


    ¡°box office¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes lit up. it was not easy to find money-making projects now. the real estate industry was saturated, and there were pioneers in the manufacturing industry. furthermore, investing in it would not produce much results in just two years.


    And only movies and television ¡ª movies and television were making the most money now. the copyright of novels was selling like crazy. the living standards of the people in country z were getting better and better, and they would not be reluctant to go to the movies because they were saving money¡­


    Shi caining took a deep breath. this idea was not bad, but finding good subjects to film was also a difficult problem.


    The phone on the desk rang. she walked over and picked it up. she opened the lock screen and saw liu yao¡¯s wechat message.


    ¡°girl, i¡¯m back in s city. are you out shopping?¡±


    Shi cai ning thought about it. her child would be three months old tomorrow. when that time came, she would need to get an ultrasound to check out the general situation.


    ¡°tomorrow then. i¡¯m going to have a checkup tomorrow and buy some things at the same time.¡±


    ¡°alright! i¡¯ll wait for you, but¡­ i saw a big v retweeting gu kuangen¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s long weibo¡­¡± liu yao paused.

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 562: Do you want to respond?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 562: do you want to respond?


    Long weibo? gu kuangen¡¯s ex-girlfriend? zhang xiaochun?


    Shi caining replied coolly, ¡°it¡¯s fine. you must be ndering me and kuangen, right?¡±


    ¡°girl, you¡¯re so smart. you guessed correctly. however, don¡¯t get excited. i was thinking about not telling you, but someone will definitely @ you!¡±


    Liu yao was right. indeed, the weibo on shi caining¡¯s phone showed a lot of new information.


    Shi caining frowned. zhang xiaochun had been exposed in those photos, so what was she going to do to get sympathy?


    She opened the weibo post and took a deep breath. she secretly warned herself not to let her emotions waver because of zhang xiaochun. after all, gu kuangen had nothing to do with her.


    There were a lot of people @ her on weibo. in this society, many people liked to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.


    She opened up zhang xiaochun¡¯s weibo post, and saw that she had just posted a long weibo postining about her and gu kuangen¡¯s history of blood and tears.


    ¡°¡­ i haven¡¯t been with you for a month, and i¡¯ve been seriously injured twice. the first time, i was shot in the shoulder. at the time, i thought you loved me. after all, you risked your life to save me. the second time, i was in a supermarket with you, and i identally got stabbed in the head by a gangster¡­. i always thought that you broke up with me because of my past. but i was wrong. today, when i saw you and miss shi talking about getting back together, i realized how naive and stupid i was! the only reason you were with me was to use me to distract the enemy¡¯s attention! hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, you really are heartless. you pushed out a weak woman like me! you even exposed the photos of me and my ex, so that you could find a reason to break up with me¡­.¡±


    Shi cai ning couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she closed her weibo ount.


    Zhang xiaochun was indeed innocent. he had been injured twice with gu kuangen.


    But was there really nothing wrong with her?


    Shi cai ning felt that it was a pity that gu kuangen had used zhang xiaochun. if she had been smarter, she might have had a better life, but¡­


    She was worried that gu kuangen wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily, would he?


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s long weibo ount began to grow, and a new wave of scolding erupted.


    Some people thought that if what zhang xiaochun said was true, then gu kuangen really was a scumbag.


    Others thought that zhang xiaochun had impure thoughts. he had broken up with her, and was still pestering her. after all, she had posted on weibo that gu kuangen had spent quite a bit of money on designer bags, shoes, and so on.


    ¡°this woman must have taken a fancy to the handsome man¡¯s money! now that she doesn¡¯t have any money to spend, she¡¯s starting to get anxious!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve been unfaithful with so many men, and i¡¯ve even been exposed as having two feet on the ground. why am i hereining?¡±


    ¡°how can society be so dangerous? and she¡¯s even using a double to distract her enemies? how strange!¡±


    Fans who didn¡¯t know the truth could swear at anything if they wanted to.


    Gu kuangen ignored zhang xiaochun¡¯s weibo post. he called shi caining, who had just mentioned the matter.


    ¡°do you want to respond to zhang xiaochun¡¯s request?¡± she asked softly as she stood by the window. her gaze fell upon the boulevard about 500 meters away, which led toward the beautiful mountain.


    A man was standing there, looking over at her.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she felt as if the man was watching her. because of the photo album being stolen, she had be much more vignt.


    When she saw the man casually climbing up the mountain, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. it seemed like she was too sensitive.


    ¡°i¡¯ll handle it. you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯ll get mother jiang to cook for you what you want to eatter? or do you want to go back to hua yue xuan for lunch?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was as calm as before, with a hint of gentleness.

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 563: The Feminine Voice</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 563: sweet voice.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. just let mother jiang do it at home,¡± said shi caining. it would be too troublesome for him to bring it back.


    Shi caining sat back in his chair. ¡°right, kuangen, didn¡¯t you say that big brother bai has been signed by you? why hasn¡¯t his movie started yet?¡±


    ¡°i haven¡¯t found a good script yet,¡± said gu kuangen in a calm voice.


    ¡°i have an idea. i¡¯ll write a n for youter. i¡¯ll show it to you when you get back.¡± shi caining¡¯s brows were filled with confidence. ¡°you should rest first. we¡¯ll talk again when you get back.¡±


    ¡°ºÃ£¬Ç×Ç×ÎÒµÄÀÏÆÅ£¬Ç×Ç×Îҵı¦±¦!¡±¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÔÚÄDZßЦ×Å˵£¬»¹Ã»¹Òµç»°£¬±ãÌýµ½Ò»¸ö½¿µÎµÎµÄÉùÒô£¬¡°¹ËÉÙ£¬ÎÒÃÇÒ»ÆðÈ¥³Ô·¹°É¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Õâ¸öÉùÒôÕâôµÄÄ°Éú£¬Ê±²ÉÄþ¼ÇµÃ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÃØÊ黹ÊǸöÄеģ¬ÔõôͻȻÀ´ÁËÒ»¸öÅ®ÈËÁË?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°à½à½à½¡­¡­¡±ÄDZ߹ÒÁ˵绰ÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÌôü£¬¿´À´¹«Ë¾ÀïÀ´ÐµÄÔ±¹¤?Ö»ÊÇÄǸöÅ®È˸ú¹Ë¿ñÏ©ºÜÊìϤµÄÑù×Ó?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°okay, kiss my wife and kiss my baby!¡± gu kuangen smiled from the other side. before he hung up, he heard a delicate voice. ¡°young master gu, let¡¯s go eat together¡­¡±


    This voice was so unfamiliar. shi cai ning remembered that gu kuangen¡¯s secretary was still a man. why did a woman suddenly appear?


    ¡°du du du¡­¡± the other side hung up the phone.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. it looked like there was a new employee in thepany? it was just that the woman looked very familiar with gu kuangen?


    Xiao he looked for her on wechat and took a few pictures. it was a picture of gu kuangen walking together with two women.


    They did not do anything intimate, but shi cai ning noticed that the two women were very beautiful. although they did not look alike, they were about the same height and had a hot figure.


    Even if she was a woman, she could not help but take a closer look.


    ¡°cai ning, this is a new colleague. my cousin seems to like walking together with them. why aren¡¯t you back at work yet?¡±


    Shi cai ning replied, ¡°i¡¯m not feeling well. is that his assistant?¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s mr. li tingshen who brought those two women here!¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately guessed something and could not help but feel a little cold in her eyes. as her biological father, li tingshen was still trying his best to create something that would make her feel suffocated.


    Gu kuangen did not mention this to her because he did not have the time, right?


    Little heforted her and said that he would keep an eye on her.


    ¡°in my heart, you are the most ideal cousin-inw.¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little amused. she suddenly felt that xiao he was so cute.


    She found a nk notebook and used a pen to make her own proposal. because she was pregnant now, it was not convenient for her to use aputer.


    In the quiet study, the wind blew gently into it. bai zi ting was on the road not far away. he looked in the direction of the vi where shi cai ning lived and slowly turned around to walk down.


    He also did not understand why he was so persistent. she was clearly someone else¡¯s woman.


    Shi cai ning had just thought of bai ziting, so she sent him a text message to greet him.


    ¡°brother bai, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern!¡±


    Looking at this text message, shi cai ning silently put down her phone, her eyshes quivering.


    Some people are sincere to you, but you have nothing to repay them.


    I only wish for his life to be peaceful, safe and healthy.


    Shi cai calmed herself down and went to work on the proposal. she had just finished half of the proposal when her phone vibrated again.


    She took a look and saw that it was a call from li shengyuan.


    ¡°hello, li¡­ shengyuan.¡± shi cai ning wanted to call him mr. li, but she still held back.


    ¡°tsk tsk, i heard that father won¡¯t pursue you and gu kuangen together anymore?¡± li shengyuanughed mischievously from the other side, ¡°no, there¡¯s a bet between them. shi cai ning, the man you like isn¡¯t that great, but he¡¯s actually so arrogant!¡±


    Shi cai ning didn¡¯t expect him to call to mock her, so she wasn¡¯t angry. for some reason, in her eyes, li shengyuan was like a child that hadn¡¯t grown up.


    ¡°li shengyuan, i heard that your father didn¡¯t agree to your entry into the entertainment industry. can you tell me what method you used to convince him?¡± shi cai ning finally had the chance to ask the question she wanted to know the most.

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 564: Taste!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 564: taste it!


    Li shengyuanughed lightly from the other side. he was a little disdainful, but also a little sarcastic. ¡°me? i used a hunger strike to scare him! i evenmitted suicide, and the scar on my wrist hasn¡¯t disappeared yet.¡±


    Shi zening¡¯s body trembled. li shengyuan had really put his life on the line to resist li tingshen in order to get the life he loved.


    And she was now a pregnant woman, so it was impossible for her to use suicide and hunger strike to threaten him?


    However, if gu kuangen really did not earn 40 billion¡­


    ¡°he is so stubborn that he is perverse. even if gu kuangen earns 40 billion, i don¡¯t think he will let you two get together so easily. be careful, that¡¯s all i can say!¡± li shengyuan hung up the phone after saying that.


    He did not mock her anymore and chose to hang up the phone quickly.


    Shi cai ning frowned. however, even after two years, her child would still be over a year old.


    ¡°forget it, let¡¯s finish this n first!¡± shi cai ning thought as she continued to write on the table, writing out the good idea she thought.


    During lunch, gu kuangen was in his own private room, eating while looking at the information that cheng li had gathered on some projects.


    Cheng li saw him like this and swallowed the rice in his mouth. ¡°did li tingshen really put those two women here? ma li and ma qing are very powerful. it¡¯s said that they¡¯ve only worked for a year, but they¡¯ve already dug out a few projects that are worth over a billion dors.¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at him but did not say anything.


    Someone knocked on the door. before gu kuangen could reply, that person pushed the door open and entered. needless to say, it was definitely that beautiful pair of sisters.


    Ma li carried a lunch box and a bucket of soup as she walked in. ma qing was carrying a folder. the two of them were dressed fashionably, causing the eyes of the employees who were eating outside to stick to them.


    There were four-fifths more male employees than female employees in thepany. suddenly, two young girls came in. they were not happy because these two girls were definitely trying to climb into the ceo¡¯s bed. look, this kind of courtship proved that their intentions were not pure.


    ¡°young master gu, this is the rice and soup that we brought from hua yue xuan. it¡¯s fresh!¡± ma li had heard that gu kuangen often went there to eat with shi cai ning, so she specially brought him the food that he usually ate.


    Gu kuangen did not even lift him up. ¡°i¡¯m done eating.¡±


    He had only eaten more than half of the rice, and the rest was still left in the bowl.


    Ma li smiled and turned on the soup. ¡°young master gu, you can drink the soup. this soup is made from real ingredients!¡±


    After saying that, she immediately brought the soup to gu kuangen¡¯s lips. because she was bent over, she, who was originally wearing a sling skirt, revealed a sexy career line.


    Gu kuangen ignored her and seriously read through the information. a few minutes had passed. ma li¡¯s arms were tired from carrying the soup.


    Ma qing came down and looked at cheng li with a smile. ¡°brother cheng, we¡¯ve ordered four servings. would you like one as well?¡±


    Cheng li immediately shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve finished eating too!¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ don¡¯t treat me like this!¡± ma qing acted coquettishly. cheng li felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Cheng li¡¯s face was a little red. he had never had a girlfriend before. because he was by gu kuangen¡¯s side, a workaholic, he did not have the time to fall in love.


    Ma li was a little anxious. she sent the soup to gu kuangen¡¯s lips again. e on, just take a few mouthfuls and taste it!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was cold. his hand, which had been ced on the document, suddenly raised and fiercely bumped into the bowl of soup.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    The soup was immediately poured out and most of itnded on ma li¡¯s body.

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 565: If you don¡¯t like it, just roll over!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 565: if you don¡¯t like it, you can just roll away!


    The soup was still a little hot. after ma li screamed, her eyes quickly turned red. she pped the bucket of soup onto the table, ¡°gu kuangen! why are you so rude? arrogant! cold-blooded! cold-blooded!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°yes, i¡¯m just so rude! cold-blooded, arrogant! if you don¡¯t like it, you can just roll away!¡±


    Gu kuangen could not chase them away, but ma li and ma qing could leave on their own!


    Ma qing quickly stood up and pulled her angry younger sister back, ¡°ali, we¡¯ve disturbed young master gu¡¯s work. let¡¯s go out first. this is our n, which was made after staying up all night. young master gu, take a look. i guarantee that it will suit your heart!¡±


    After she said that, she pulled ma li away.


    Ma li¡¯s white legs were burning red, and there was a burning pain in them. her red eyes almost made her want to cry.


    After the two of them left, cheng li cleared her throat. ¡°uh, did you treat her too much?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at him coldly. the coldness in his eyes made cheng li shiver. ¡°i didn¡¯t say anything. i didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze fell on the folder that ma qing had left behind.


    They didn¡¯te this morning. instead, they were making a proposal at home?


    He opened the folder casually. the intelligence of the sisters was higher than the average person¡¯s. he wanted to see what kind of proposal they had made after staying up all night.


    The n ma li had prepared was for food. she also specifically noted that she had the recipe on hand, which wasparable to the best chain hotels in country z.


    The n ma qing had prepared was for a wedding nningpany. they were all rich people.


    This way of making money was also very fast. with gu kuangen¡¯s poprity and reputation, his business would definitely be very good. after all, he was a young man that the president favored.


    ¡°how is it? this n seems pretty good!¡± cheng li, who was at the side, could not help but exim in admiration when he saw that the n was done very neatly.


    Although gu kuangen did not like the sisters, he could not help but admit that they were very good.


    ¡°the proposal is indeed much better than the others, but these two projects can at most earn four billion a year. that¡¯s a sky-high figure.¡±


    Gu kuangen closed the folder. ¡°but for food¡­¡±


    He suddenly thought of shi caining¡¯s form. her form was really very good. at least, it was enough for an anorexic patient like him to eat it.


    He had many thoughts in his mind. gu kuangen had two ways to invest right now, but the project had not been decided yet. it was indeed not easy to find a suitable project.


    After leaving the restaurant, gu kuangen took the proposal and passed by the bathroom. he had nned to talk to ma qing and ma li, but the receptionist told gu kuangen that the sisters were in the lounge.


    Gu kuangen turned around and saw ma qing poking her head out of the lounge. ¡°young master gu, are you looking for us?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°i want to ask you about your n.¡±


    ¡°thene in.¡± ma qing said lightly. gu kuangen did not think too much about it and entered the break room.


    Usually, there were many people in the break room. however, it was saturday and there were very few people working overtime. therefore, after gu kuangen entered the break room, he only saw ma li and ma qing inside.


    Ma li¡¯s clothes had just been wet by the soup. now, she had changed into a see-through skirt. this skirt was brought by ma qing.


    Ma li¡¯s clothes had always been pure and pure. it was rare for her to wear such a revealing and sexy outfit.


    At this moment, ma li was leaning on the sofa. her snow-white slender legs were slightly spread apart. her see-through outfit could see her attractive abdomen, navel, and so on.


    (please, tell us how to torture the sisters!)

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 566: too cold to have any temperature</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 566: cold without a trace of warmth.


    Seeing gu kuangen walk in, ma li immediately sat up in a restrained manner. her small face flushed red. she was extremely embarrassed because after she put on this see-through outfit, she thought that her sister would buy her more normal clothes.


    However, when gu kuangen suddenly walked in, the anger in her heart disappeared. she felt ufortable all over, but she hoped that the other party would look at her a few more times.


    Unexpectedly, the other party only nced at her indifferently and put ma li¡¯s proposal aside. ¡°let¡¯s talk in the office. your proposal is not bad.¡±


    After saying that, he took ma qing¡¯s proposal and walked out.


    Actually, someone had mentioned this project before, but the proposal was not as good as ma qing¡¯s.


    Ma li¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. she immediately stood up and called out to him, ¡°young master gu, why didn¡¯t you choose my project? i know that you have quite a lot of funds. i can invest in the project with my sister.¡±


    Gu kuangen turned his head around and looked at ma li indifferently. ¡°i already have a n for my diet, so i don¡¯t need yours anymore.¡±


    ¡°i¡­¡± ma li was a little angry. that fiery body of his had touched her pure and innocent face. it was really very alluring. unfortunately, gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was always icy cold.


    ¡°i have a diet form. my grandfather is the chef of yixiang pavilion!¡± ma li said coldly.


    Yixiang pavilion was also a rtively famous restaurant in city s, but to be honest, the food was not as delicious as hua yuexuan¡¯s.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°i have a secret recipe too. you don¡¯t have the secret recipe alone.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left. his back was so cold that there was not a trace of warmth in it.


    Gu kuangen was a sensible person. although ma li¡¯s proposal was not bad, the secret recipe was her grandfather¡¯s. how could he get it so easily?


    If he wanted to get his hands on their family¡¯s secret recipe, he would probably have to make a lot of sacrifices. gu kuangen was not that stupid. besides, his grandmother¡¯s secretary was more delicious than any other restaurant, and it was mainly due to the medicinal diet that he did not need to choose ma li¡¯s proposal.


    He had thought it through. if he wanted to open a chain restaurant, it was true that he would not be able to earn fast money. however, as long as the publicity was in ce, it would not be difficult. although it was impossible for him to earn 40 billion yuan in two years, the shi family had risen because of this.


    He also nned to give some money to shi grandmother and the mo family (shi cai ning¡¯s uncle¡¯s family). at least, mo xiao would not target shi cai ning in such a way.


    Ma qing followed gu kuangen to the office and sat to the side. ¡°young master gu, do you really have no feelings for my sister? my sister is so beautiful, and she¡¯s so innocent!¡±


    ¡°innocent?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°if she was innocent, she wouldn¡¯t be wearing a see-through dress in the break room!¡±


    Ma qing was stunned. ¡°sorry, that dress is actually mine.¡±


    She originally wanted to wear that dress to seduce gu kuangen and see if his personality was really good. however, she did not expect this ident to happen and had to let ma li wear it.


    From the looks of it now, gu kuangen was really invulnerable. with her beauty in front of her, she would also treat him as a rubber doll¡­


    That was why this method didn¡¯t work. ma qing put aside her thoughts and began to discuss the wedding dress n with gu kuangen.


    On zhang xiaochun¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t get a response from gu kuangen. more and more people were supporting her. some people called gu kuangen a cold-blooded, heartless scumbag. some people called shi caining a slut. they got back together with him less than two months after the two of them broke up.


    The people on the inte were third-rate and nine-tiered. in any case, they didn¡¯t have to take any responsibility for scolding people. if they were unhappy in their lives, they would vent their anger online and scold whoever they wanted.


    After gu kuangen and ma qing finished their conversation, cheng li told him about the incident.


    Zhang xiaochun was a bit of a fool. originally, he had assumed that gu kuangen wouldn¡¯t expose any more scandals because of her injuries, and didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter any further.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 567: The Human Heart is also deep!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 567: people are really scheming!


    But now that she had made such a fuss, gu kuangen had cheng li post all the recordings he had made online. he had even posted them on other ounts, and had even posted a few @ videos.


    Cheng li felt that zhang xiaochun was just not satisfied. he had received more than ten million dors, and yet, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. now that the recording was out, everyone who had been sympathetic to her had gone back to scold her until she was in a mess!


    ¡°zhang xiaochun, you¡¯re such a slut! so you were only interested in the prince¡¯s money in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that right? i¡¯m not wrong, am i? that slut was only with him because she was interested in his money!¡±


    ¡°her men are getting richer and richer each time. she only came out to act like a demon after seeing that he was unwilling to give up!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not right to secretly record the recording, but this woman is really scheming!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t me others for dumping her! if she¡¯s with a man for money, what if she cheats and runs away?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun had just finished washing his face when his weibo ount exploded.


    She looked at it, and saw that it was all about scolding her. fans who had been sympathetic to her had also used her of being cheap, and only had eyes for money, and so on.


    She clicked on her ount and saw the audio clip. when she clicked on it, zhang xiaochun¡¯s face went pale!


    However, she took a deep breath. after all, she had already been hacked so badly that she wouldn¡¯t mind if the other person yed the audio clip again!


    She just wanted to bombard cai ning online, to make her feel sick, to make her feel restless!


    Zhang xiaochun v: that man is the most despicable. he will use you to throw you off with a kick. don¡¯t repeat my tragedy, @ shi cai ning!


    Shi cai ning didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    That was because she was currently working on a proposal. how could she be in the mood to deal with the storm on the inte?


    A lot of insulting and disgusting news about her was out of sight and out of mind.


    At 7 pm, gu kuangen came back earlier. shi cai ning had just finished eating when she saw himing back with a tired face. she quickly went up to greet him.


    ¡°you¡¯re off work sote, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Gu kuangen hung his suit on the clothes rack by the door. when he saw that small face full of concern, he smiled faintly, ¡°no, didn¡¯t i rush home for dinner? however, i ate some bread in thepany, so i¡¯m not too hungry.¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. as a grand president, he had actually fallen to the level of eating bread¡­


    ¡°bread is not junk food. it won¡¯t be anything. at least my stomach won¡¯t hurt. mmm¡­ the dishes tonight are so delicious!¡± gu kuangen came to the dining table and took a deep breath.


    Wasn¡¯t this the smell of shi cai ning¡¯s dishes?


    Shi cai ning sat beside him with a smile. she reached out her hand to rub his tired face, as if she wanted to rub away all the fatigue.


    ¡°i¡¯ve finished the proposal. although it¡¯s not too professional, i¡¯m in a good mood, so i¡¯ve prepared two dishes for you.¡± her soft and boneless handnded on his shoulder and pinched it, instantly making his whole body tense up.


    ¡°little demoness, don¡¯t tease me!¡± gu kuangen took a deep breath. even if her fingers gently touched him, his entire body could not help but tense up.


    Shi cai ning smiled lightly, ¡°eat quickly, don¡¯t starve!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her and smiled affectionately, his smile was devilish, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve made the proposal? let me take a look!¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked, ¡°can you look at it after you¡¯ve finished eating!¡±


    ¡°no, i want to see the proposal made by my wife right now!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes glistened, ¡°let me have a look and see if there are any surprises!¡±

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 568: Exercise for pregnant women</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 568: even pregnant women need to do more activities.


    Mother jiang just happened to walk in. when she saw this scene, she could not help butugh till she could not close her mouth. ¡°young master is back?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go upstairs and show it to you!¡± shi cai ning nced at gu kuangen. seeing that he was really not in the mood to eat, he stood up and walked upstairs, hoping that his two-part proposal would give him a pleasant surprise.


    Dozens of secondster, shi cai ning walked downstairs in style and handed him seven to eight pieces of paper filled with words.


    Gu kuangen frowned. ¡°not only did you write so many proposals, you even cooked some dishes. aren¡¯t you going to work a little harder?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± shi cai ning shook his head and smiled faintly. ¡°let¡¯s eat and read at the same time!¡±


    He started from the first page. the first proposal was for movies and television. although the format was not professional, after all, shi cai ning¡¯s specialty was not in that area, but this idea¡­


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°i¡¯ve read the novels you mentioned before. they were written by a sci-fi writer in china. however, his copyright was never sold. i think i¡¯ve heard that li tingshen had approached him before, but he was not tempted by the astronomical copyright fee of five hundred million!¡±


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°i know that this author is not only famous, he has a temper as well. no one was able to persuade him to sell his copyright. i think he was afraid that his work would be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°so¡­ your project is not bad, but unfortunately, you can¡¯t buy it!¡± gu kuangen said regretfully.


    Shi caining¡¯s proposal required him to buy the author¡¯s copyright before he could start shooting movies. in recent years, the production of sci-fi movies had cost a lot of money, but the box office sales had been very good.


    As for this author, yang tian, he was a wealthy second-generation writer. he was now in his fifties, and he was one of those writers who did notck money. of course, he was unwilling to sell his copyright.


    There were also famous directors abroad who had approached him, hoping that he would sell him the rights to the three novels, ¡°the change of heaven¡±, ¡°the second earth¡±, and ¡°the mutation¡±. however, they still did not receive any approval.


    ¡°how would i know if i did not try? such a good novel, it would be his lifelong regret not to make it into a ssic, right?¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°let me look for him for you.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, ¡°how can a pregnant woman like you run around?¡±


    ¡°pregnant women need to exercise more. if i lie in bed 24 hours a day, it would be bad for the child. besides¡­ your current situation is also caused by me¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. ever since gu kuangen had been with her, he had never been a workaholic.


    However, the bet with li tingshen meant that he had to work overtime even on weekends¡­


    ¡°silly, i¡¯m willing to take on all of this.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°this movie project¡­ maybe i can really make it happen.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely surprised. ¡°you really can do it? don¡¯t i need to go and investigate?¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. there was a faint smile on his lips. he calmly said, ¡°i naturally have a way. just like you said, how can i not try?¡±


    Actually, he had long wanted to buy the copyright for yang tian¡¯s novel. however, he had been busy with other industries all these years. after he had just bought the moviepany, he had encountered madam bai¡¯s mess.


    He did not expect that his own thoughts were shockingly simr to shi cai ning¡¯s!


    He flipped to the second project and saw the words that shi cai ning had written. he could not help but smile lightly and his chopsticks paused. ¡°i was right, you did think of this as well. medicinal diet is bing more and more popr, and only your grandmother¡¯s recipe is the best i¡¯ve ever tasted. if your grandmother agrees, then we can invest in this project!¡±

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 569: Warm and lingering</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 569: passionate and lingering.


    Shi cai ning rested her chin on her hand as she watched him eat elegantly while he looked at the nning of the project. she could not help butugh, ¡°grandma will definitely agree. for the rest of her life, she hopes that the secret recipe she invented will allow the shi family and the mo family to have a good life!¡±


    ¡°even though that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s still talk to grandma. tomorrow, i¡¯ll get the driver to pick up grandma so that you won¡¯t have to go over there again!¡± gu kuangen looked at her lovingly, his voice filled with endless gentleness.


    Shi caoning was stunned for a moment before she said in a confused tone, ¡°it¡¯s fine if i make a trip over there!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want you to look at other people¡¯s faces,¡± gu kuangen said softly as he reached out to brush her soft, long hair.


    When she met his pair of dark eyes, her nose turned sour. everything he thought about was for her. how could she not be moved?


    She understood who he was talking about. naturally, the one who gave her such a look was mo xiao.


    Ever since her younger brother had been kidnapped by li tingshen¡¯s men once, her younger sister had secretly told her that mo xiao had asked shi qianyu not to approach her anymore.


    Of course, her grandmother had also been persuaded. however, her grandmother felt that she had gone too far.


    ¡°alright, then bring grandma over here!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled. his smile was beautiful and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°good girl, i¡¯ll love you well in a while!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s little face was slightly burning. this man¡¯s words were really full of meaning!


    ¡°be more serious, mother jiang is outside¡­¡±


    ¡°shi caining¡­ i haven¡¯t touched a woman in over four months. how can i not be hungry and thirsty?¡± gu kuangenughed softly and turned to look at her regretfully. ¡°however, for the sake of the child, i¡¯ll have to endure it!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and her little face turned slightly red, ¡°actually¡­ you can use a five-fingered girl¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°pfft ¨C¡± gu kuangen spat out the food in his mouth. althoughn yu, who was sitting in the living room, did not hear their conversation, the way he spat out the food maden yu involuntarily twitch his lips.


    What did shi cai ning say to make the usually calm gu kuangen spit out the food¡­


    Gu kuangen hurriedly picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth and removed the rice grains from the dining table. he took a sip of the soup and calmed himself down, ¡°shi cai ning! how did you know such an impure word?¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°i¡¯m not a three-year-old anymore!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed until his stomach hurt. he did not even have time to eat. shi cai ning simply stood up and went upstairs with a huff.


    After he hadughed enough, gu kuangen took a deep breath and finished his dinner in about ten minutes. then, he took the proposal that shi cai ning had made upstairs.


    Shi cai ning was sitting on the balcony. she was blowing gently in the wind as she looked at the parenting book. when the wind blew, it blew her soft hair into a tangle.


    Gu kuangen walked out and sat beside her. he lifted her head up and kissed her fiercely.


    Shi caining was shocked. she thought that he came here to talk to her, but suddenly, he kissed her¡­


    His kiss was warm and lingering, causing her little face and ears to turn red. her breathing also started to be a little chaotic. her body seemed to have an electric current running through it, causing her to cry out softly.


    Gu kuangen had no choice but to let go of her, afraid that if he kissed her, he would only be unable to control his lower body¡­


    ¡°thank you, wife. i really like the two ns you¡¯ve made!¡± gu kuangen said with a lowugh, ¡°i¡¯ll go and modify them and print them out!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was filled with boundless sweetness, ¡°you have to remember that if you really want to talk to mr. yang tian, you have to respect him. i know that he was a director when he was young, but i don¡¯t know why he suddenly stopped doing it. he probably had an impulse with the film crew because the female lead he had chosen was suddenly reced, and the good film that followed was ruined.¡±

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 570: He did not turn on the light</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 570: He Didn¡¯t Turn On The Lights.


    2


    Gu Kuangen raised his eyebrows, a smile in his eyes. ¡°Are you implying that everything is up to him?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining nodded. ¡°Even though he only acted as a director once, I think his judgment is still pretty good. Didn¡¯t Li Meng be a big movie starter on? Li Meng was very grateful to him, even though she didn¡¯t make the movie that he liked.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen had also seen Yang Tian¡¯s experience, but the Inte and books had all blurred that part. He reckoned that the person who had the power to change roles back then was still alive and was even better than Yang Tian, right?


    2


    ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. yang tian has always had good taste. that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t be a director and switched to writing novels instead!¡±


    Now, yang tian¡¯s science fiction had be an ip drama that everyone at home and abroad was eyeing, but no one could buy his copyright.


    Gu kuangen gently kissed the corner of her eyes. ¡°baby, you stay here alone for now. i¡¯ll go reorganize your proposal!¡±


    Shi caining nodded and watched his back as he left. under the pale yellow light, her smile was as light as a butterfly¡¯s wings, yet it was filled with satisfaction.


    She believed that he would be able to ovee all obstacles and achieve his goal in the end!


    The next morning, when shi cai ning opened her eyes, she habitually looked to her left. gu kuangen¡¯s position was already empty. she stretched out her hand to probe and found that it was already cold.


    He got up so early?


    Shi cai ning got up in a daze. she sat for a few minutes before she slowly regained her senses.


    She recalled that gu kuangen used to sleep with her until around seven or eight o¡¯clock every day, but now¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gaze fell on the clock. it was now seven in the morning, and she did not know what time he got up.


    She got out of bed, but she heard a clear cough from gu kuangen in the study. she was stunned. so he did not go to work, but instead worked in the study?


    Shi cai ning used her hands tob her hair and left the room in slippers. the door to the study was wide open, and gu kuangen was busy typing. she did not dare to disturb him, so she quietly leaned against the door of the study and looked at the serious man.


    Gu kuangen, who was working hard, had his left face illuminated by the morning light from the window. he did not turn on the light and the light was slightly dim.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s tense face finally raised his head and stretched after typing thest word. he inadvertently saw her leaning against the door and could not help but reveal a beautiful smile.


    ¡°why are you getting up so early?¡± gu kuangen stood up and shi cai ning walked in, ¡°i should have asked you this. aren¡¯t you tired from getting up so early?¡±


    She remembered that when she fell asleepst night, gu kuangen was still in the study revising her proposal.


    When she woke up, she did not see gu kuangen again. she felt that he was really serious and worked hard.


    ¡°i was too excited, so i woke up earlier. i¡¯ve already revised your proposal. i¡¯ll print it out for you to see!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°go outside first. there¡¯s a lot of radiation in the printer. pregnant women shouldn¡¯t get too close.¡±


    Shi caining nodded. she left the study and watched as gu kuangen printed out two copies of the document. each copy was about ten pieces of paper.


    In just a few minutes, gu kuangen had finished printing the document. he used a stapler to order it and handed it to her.


    Shi caining held the slightly hot piece of paper. she opened it and took a deep breath.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s revised n was very clear at a nce. it was very neat. on it was written the investment process and the approximate amount of investment funds.

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 571: Crazy work</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 571: crazy work.


    She had seen the investment for the movie and television series. it was about two billion dors!


    Of course, this was the sum of the several movies. the investment for the restaurant, on the other hand, was one billion dors.


    It seemed like he was more optimistic about the movie and television series?


    Shi cai ning raised her head and looked at him with a gentle expression. ¡°are you really willing to invest in the proposal that i¡¯vee up with? what if¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no ¡°what if¡±. it will definitely seed!¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows firmly. ¡°in a moment, you can call grandma. i¡¯ll leave this matter to you. i still have to go back to thepany and exin to cheng li and the others that they are going to start these two projects.¡±


    ¡°alright, gu kuangen! all the best!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she was as excited as if she had been injected with a stimnt. he agreed with her n, which meant that her idea was quite sessful.


    ¡°you need to rest well. leave the project to me, understand?¡±


    ¡°en, you take care of your body!¡± shi cai ning noticed that there was a faint trace of blood in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. his heart was beating slightly. it would be a lie if he said that he did not feel heartache.


    He had started to work crazily again now, all so that he could marry her¡­


    ¡°oh right, you still want to have your pregnancy test today, right? remember to ask zhang guo andn yu to go with you!¡± gu kuangen instructed again, his eyes filled with worry.


    ¡°en!¡± shi cai ning smiled. he could not help but lean over and gently kiss her lips, ¡°tonight¡­ i want toe back earlier¡­¡±


    The following words were a little ambiguous. shi cai ning suddenly recalled what the doctor had told her before.


    Three months was not suitable for that¡­ and today, it had just turned three months old.


    Although her stomach did not swell up, it had already passed the first three months. the fetus would be rtively stable.


    Gu kuangen kissed her goodbye and hurriedly left with the folder. shi cai ning stood at the top of the stairs and watched his back as he left. she sighed softly and returned to her room to wash up, preparing to get up.


    At 9: 30, blue imperial general shi¡¯s grandmother received him into the vi.


    This was the first time grandma shi hade here. when she saw shi caining¡¯s rosy face and lovelyplexion, she could not help but hold her hand tightly. ¡°caining, you¡¯ve really made me miss you too much! this house isn¡¯t bad. it looks like kuangen treats you well!¡±


    Shi caining pulled her grandmother to sit down. ¡°grandmother, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. in the future, i can ask big brothern to bring you over¡­ eh, isn¡¯t thousand raining?¡±


    Grandma shi smiled awkwardly. ¡°no, she¡¯s out shopping.¡±


    Shi cai ning knew that grandma was lying. mo xiao must not have allowed her toe here. grandma could not bear to let her know, so she said this.


    ¡°grandma, i have something to discuss with you¡­¡± shi cai ning told grandma about the chain of chinese herbal restaurants. when she heard this, the old man was shocked beyond words.


    ¡°no way, can you use my recipes? that¡¯s great, my whole life¡­ i hope that my culinary skills will bring everyone a good day, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t have the brains to do business. now that we have crazy ene¡¯s investment, i can be at ease. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll give you all the recipes, and i don¡¯t want any of your money¡­¡± grandma was pleasantly surprised. she felt that the recipes that she had studied for decades were worth it!


    ¡°grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯ve mentioned this to kuangen and i¡¯ll give you and uncle some shares as well.¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Hearing this, grandma smiled like a flower.


    Uncle¡¯s family usually had dealings with the shi family, but shi cai ning would not meet them every time she came home. she would also send her greetings on wechat, and uncle treated her quite well.

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 572: Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 572: wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?


    In addition, her uncle was also an honest chef. just like her grandmother, he loved to stay in the kitchen and study food. however, her aunt was a strict person, which was why her grandmother stayed at mo xiao¡¯s ce.


    Aftermunicating with her grandmother, her grandmother asked her to bring a piece of paper. as she read, she wrote down the recipes one by one.


    Shi caining wrote down all the recipes she remembered for an entire hour.


    ¡°there are some moreplicated recipes. grandma has already written them down in her notebook. i¡¯ll have thousand rain call you when i get back!¡± grandma said with a smile.


    There was more than one recipe for her. these recipes were developed by an old man who loved to cook. in the past, when her life was good, she had killed countless chickens and ducks for experiments. of course, she would kill one every day or two.


    Her uncle had also opened a small restaurant based on her recipe. however, due to the bad location, he could barely make money by relying on his old customers.


    ¡°i need to discuss this with uncle.¡± shi cai ning thought for a while and could not help but say.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine if i tell him, but¡­ don¡¯t let your aunt know. she is really petty. if she knew, she would pester you for money every day.¡± grandma exhorted.


    Shi cai ning noted it down one by one. after chatting with grandma in the vi for a while, mother jiang came back to buy vegetables.


    Although it was the first time grandma and mother jiang met, they had a very good chat.


    After everyone had lunch together, grandma was sent home byn yu.


    Shi cai ning and liu yao had arranged to meet at the main hospital gate at 2 pm, so she took a nap and got up at 1: 30 pm.n yu and zhang guo sent her to the central hospital.


    Liu yao arrived more than ten minutes early. seeingn yu driving a fancy ferrari, she could not help but ask her in a low voice, ¡°cai ning, didn¡¯t that bodyguard drive gu kuangen¡¯s car? why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s too busy, he¡¯s not free!¡±


    ¡°does he have another car? sigh, the life of a rich man is really great!¡± liu yao smiled and said, ¡°when are you going to get his license? where¡¯s the wedding? have you decided on a time yet?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head and his smile froze, ¡°no, i haven¡¯t. let¡¯s talk about it after the baby is born.¡±


    Liu yao widened her eyes, ¡°girl, that won¡¯t do. you¡¯re giving birth to a child out of wedlock. even if the child can be registered, wouldn¡¯t it be a great loss if he did something wrong to you?¡±


    Liu yao did not know the rtionship between li tingshen and her, so she could not be bothered to exin too much. ¡°it¡¯s not what you think. anyway, it¡¯splicated. i¡¯ll go in first. i¡¯ve made an appointment with the doctor!¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll apany you to see the baby first, then go shopping!¡± liu yao said casually. she did not see any signs of emotional injury at all. after all, she had never started with bai ziting before.


    ¡°sister-inw, wait for me!¡± at this moment, a female voice called out to shi caining. she turned around and found that it was actually wen ning.


    Behind wen ning was a bodyguard. she looked much thinner and herplexion was no better than usual.


    ¡°i heard that you came for an examination. i came along too. i have apanion!¡± wen ning said with a smile. shi caining gave liu yao a brief introduction and the three of them walked towards the hospital together with their bodyguards.


    ¡°ah ning, during this period of time, did¡­ anyonee looking for you?¡± shi caining suddenly thought of bai liting. that man had yet to make a move?


    ¡°no, i don¡¯t have many friends in the country,¡± wen ning said with a faint smile.


    She had been adopted when she was seven years old. that was when gu hong had brought gu kuangen out of country z and brought her with him. at that time, gu hong had wanted to find apanion for his son.


    After the few of them walked in, one of them stuck his head out from behind the pir.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 573: Turns out the bitch is pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 573: so that slut is pregnant.


    That person stared coldly at their backs and frowned. however, he still put on his mask and followed after them.


    Walking along the corridor, shi caining was secretly disappointed. she thought that bai liting would take action soon. however¡­ it would still take some time to settle the matter with qiao ruobing, right? after all, it was a child marriage that had been decided upon when she was young.


    Wen ning¡¯s condition was really not that good. gu kuangen even said that the shadow in her heart had notpletely disappeared. sometimes, she would be stimted and slightly anxious.


    Fortunately, she had not taken any medication to treat her mental state before. otherwise, she would not be able to keep the baby.


    Wen ning¡¯s gaze was a little gloomy. shi cai ning lowered her voice and said to her, ¡°ah ning, don¡¯t think too much about it. since you have already made up your mind, you should be more courageous. otherwise, it will affect the baby in your stomach.¡±


    Wen ning was startled for a moment. her eyes were glistening with water. she bit her lips and nodded her head heavily.


    When they arrived at the office that specialized in pregnancy tests, shi cai ning and doctor zhou had made an appointment. she gave shi cai ning a list. she needed to have a b-scan, a blood test, and an electrocardiogram.


    The person who had been following them stopped at a corner behind them. she looked gloomily at the woman sitting in the exam room, and then let out a coldugh.


    ¡°so that slut is pregnant! no wonder she¡¯s in such a hurry to get back together!¡± the woman said in a low voice. she was none other than zhang xiaochun.


    Her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, and she had probably eaten something wrong. that was why she hade to see the doctor. who would have thought that she would bump into her?


    Shi caining entered the pregnancy test room. without any evidence, she knew that she was pregnant.


    Zhang xiaochun thought back to the women who had criticized her in the group, and his resentment toward her deepened!


    ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯ll be able to have a normal baby. hahaha! shi caining, you stole my man, you took my seat, and you let him hurt me like that! i won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun gritted his teeth and muttered to himself.


    After all the recordings that gu kuangen had made, she wasn¡¯t that stupid anymore. therefore, if she wanted to get back at her, she had to think it through carefully!


    Furthermore, with the example of yu shuangwei, zhang xiaochun knew that shi caining was a difficult woman to deal with. furthermore, she hadn yu and zhang guo by her side, so how could she just casually attack her?


    If she continued to attack her, her brain would be worse than a pig¡¯s!


    Sheughed coldly, nced atn yu¡¯s back, then turned and headed toward the medical department.


    Shi caining quickly got the list. the statistics showed that the children were all normal, while wen ning¡¯s children were smaller. the doctor told her to eat more food and not to worry too much.


    Wen ning was not very happy. holding the list, her face was filled with difort. her eyes turned slightly red. when she thought of the fact that the child¡¯s father was not by her side, her heart felt even worse.


    Liu yao was rather carefree. ¡°ah ning, who is the father of your child?¡±


    ¡°ah yao!¡± shi cai ning immediately shouted in a low voice. liu yao blinked her eyes and looked at the pale-faced wen ning before looking at shi cai ning who was giving her a dirty look.


    ¡°ah, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m just curious¡­ i didn¡¯t mean anything else!¡±


    Liu yao quickly apologized to her, and wen ning smiled, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. it doesn¡¯t matter if the child has a father or not, as long as she has a mother.¡±


    Liu yao pursed her lips. although she said that, it was not easy being a single mother. although the gu family was so rich, once the child grew up, he would definitely feel inferior because he did not have a father.


    The three of them left the hospital and went to the central za for a stroll after listening to liu yao¡¯s suggestion. it had been more than four months since wen ning was going to buy some generous maternity clothes. shi cai ning had to start preparing as well.

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 574: Never Call Her sister again!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 574: don¡¯t call her sister in the future!


    When the three of them arrived at the central za, they realized that there was too much traffic. it was crowded. wen ning and shi caining were both pregnant women, so they didn¡¯t dare to squeeze in. after all, it was saturday, so it was understandable that there were too many people.


    Hence, liu yao suggested that they go to the more remote new times za. everyone returned to their cars and headed towards new times za.


    Indeed, there was much less traffic there. shi caining and wen ning didn¡¯t have to worry about being squeezed. in addition to the clothes for adults and children, there were also many items for babies in the za. the sight of the maternity clothes was even more dazzling.


    ¡°sister!¡± shi qianxuan was just about to walk in to take a look at the maternity clothes when she suddenly heard someone call out to her.


    She turned around and saw shi qianyu, shi qianxuan, and mo xiao walking towards her. shi qianxuan had not seen his sister for a long time. when he saw her, he immediately revealed a brilliant smile and strode towards her.


    ¡°qianxuan, stop!¡± mo xiao shouted coldly. shi qianxuan turned his head to look at his angry mother for no apparent reason.


    Shi qianyu was secretly worried. she hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°mom, it¡¯s really fate that the three of us can meet sister here. let¡¯s just say hello¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± mo xiao¡¯s expression was dark and cold. ¡°qianxuan,e back immediately. don¡¯t get close to her!¡±


    Her face was slightly red from anger. her eyes were filled with disgust and sarcasm. ¡°have you forgotten that you were kidnapped a while ago? it¡¯s all thanks to her! if she hadn¡¯t gone back to acknowledge her biological father, you wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped! remember, you can¡¯t call her sister anymore in the future! shi caining, don¡¯t take a single step into our house!¡±


    Shi qianxuan, shi qianyu, and the others were often shocked by these words.


    Liu yao had long known that shi caining wasn¡¯t well-liked by her biological mother, but this was the first time she had seen such a situation.


    Wen ning looked at this and then that. she couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with shi caining.


    ¡°mom! how can you say that? she¡¯s our sister¡­¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes were red from anxiety. she really wanted her sister not to be sad, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    The surrounding customers looked over curiously and pointed at shi caining and the others.


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. he stared coldly at shi caining, who was standing calmly. ¡°did you hear that? you are not allowed to have any contact with our family in the future!¡±


    Shi caining looked at her calmly. a faint and disappointed smile slowly appeared on her lips. ¡°alright!¡±


    She did not want to say anything. all she did was say good words.


    Liu yao was instantly enraged. she shouted loudly, ¡°auntie, she¡¯s your biological daughter. how could you treat her like this?¡±


    Mo xiaoughed icily, and his voice was filled with endless sarcasm. ¡°how could she be my daughter? she¡¯s the daughter of that demon, not my daughter! i made it clear before that she should never get close to him! now, because of her, our family was almost dragged into this!¡±


    Just as liu yao was about to say something, shi caining gently pulled her back. ¡°forget it, liu yao, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±


    Although this was not the first time she had faced such a situation, shi caining no longer wanted to defend herself.


    Because no matter how much she tried to defend herself, mo xiao would not believe her story.


    ¡°auntie, what misunderstanding do you have with caining? after all, she¡¯s your biological child¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! you¡¯re an outsider, it¡¯s not your ce to interrupt! qianxuan, qianyu, let¡¯s go!¡± before wen ning could finish her sentence, mo xiao interrupted her and pulled shi qianyu and shi qianxuan back.


    Lan yu looked at shi qianyu and his lips twitched slightly. however, what could he say?


    ¡°mom, let go of me. i don¡¯t me sister. don¡¯t do this¡­¡± shi qianxuan was getting anxious as he struggled to speak.

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 575: Protect your stomach!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 575: protect your stomach!


    Although the little fellow was only twelve or thirteen years old, his strength was still pretty strong. with a struggle, he almost flung mo xiao away.


    Mo xiao was so angry that his lips were trembling. ¡°qianxuan! if you get close to her again, you¡¯ll lose your life! if you still treat me as your mother, hurry up and follow me back!¡±


    Shi qianxuan was dragged away. he turned around and looked at his sister who was standing there silently with red eyes. he felt like crying.


    Shi caining could not bear to look at his helpless eyes. she tried her best to turn her face away and tried her best to suppress the emotions in her heart.


    She was pregnant now, so it was not appropriate for her emotions to fluctuate. therefore, she would not argue with mo xiao because it was all in vain.


    ¡°caining, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± liu yao¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red as she gently caressed her back. ¡°let¡¯s go shopping. don¡¯t let someone who doesn¡¯t love you affect your mood!¡±


    Wen ning nodded immediately. ¡°right, sister-inw, look at the clothes in the shop. they look pretty. quickly go and pick out a few!¡±


    The two of them pulled shi cai ning into the shop. the salesperson quickly smiled and came over to wee them. ¡°miss, do you need maternity clothes? do you want something cool or something sexy?¡±


    Liu yao waved her hand unhappily. ¡°let¡¯s wait a while. pick out all the clothes that you think are pretty. cai ning will look at themter!¡±


    Shi cai ning sat on a cotton chair at the side. her expression was not very good, but she took a deep breath and tried hard to adjust her emotions.


    Liu yao and wen ning helped her to pick out the clothes enthusiastically. she just sat there quietly. no matter what kind of clothes they got, she always said they were good-looking.


    Shi cai ning kept telling herself not to get excited and not to get angry. thinking about the baby in her stomach was still the most important thing.


    The clothes in the shop were indeed diverse. shi cai ning tried hard to focus on those clothes. liu yao picked out a few dresses for her, and wen ning picked out a few for her.


    As for herself, she chose a few more conservative ones. in a short while, she had already bought seven to eight dresses in one go.


    After buying the dresses, she went for a short stroll. liu yao suggested going to the nearby gourmet city.


    Shi caining¡¯s mouth was rather nd. she was in a bad mood and wanted to eat crazily. however, she really did not dare to eat too much of the food outside, so basically, she was the one who watched liu yao eat, while wen ning was also instructing her.


    ¡°i¡¯ll be fine. you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯ve been treated like this since i was young. i¡¯m used to it,¡± shi cai ning said ndly. there was a calm aura between his brows.


    However, wen ning and liu yao looked at each other. mo xiao was her biological mother after all, so shi cai ning would not mind. he just acted nd.


    ¡°girl, what¡¯s going on?¡± liu yao did not understand the reason for mo xiao¡¯s anger and could not help but ask.


    ¡°li tingshen is my biological father.¡± shi caining smiled bitterly. ¡°now¡­ mo xiao is afraid of me like a devil and thinks that i will implicate them.¡±


    ¡°no way! before this¡­ it was li tingshen¡¯s people who kidnapped your brother?¡± liu yao widened her eyes and could not believe her ears.


    Shi caining nodded and her gazended on the group of white pigeons in the square. they were giggling and children apanied by their parents were feeding them.


    The children pped their hands in delight when they saw the doves eating. they were so shocked that a few more white doves flew up.


    Most of the doves who came to feed were a family of three and a family of four. shi cai ning was stunned when she saw this.


    She would probably never be able to enjoy such maternal love in this lifetime, right?


    ¡°cai ning¡­ has returned to her soul!¡± liu yao called out a few times. only then did shi cai ning regain her senses and meet their worried eyes.


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly. just as she was about to say that she was fine, two men suddenly strode in from outside, causing shi cai ning¡¯s heart to sink. she could not help but stretch out her hand to protect her stomach.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 576: Bag Snatched!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 576: stolen satchel!


    Shi caining still remembered these two men. they were li tingshen¡¯s men.


    Whenn yu and zhang guo saw this, they immediately stopped in front of them, afraid that they would harm shi caining.


    One of the men raised his eyebrows coldly, ¡°miss shi, mr. li was just inspecting the area and identally met you. he asked us toe over and inform you that he wants you to have dinner at mr. li¡¯s house tonight.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned slightly. after li ting shen had made a bet with gu kuangen, she thought that he would not bother her anymore. however, she did not expect that¡­ he would not let her off, right?


    ¡°i¡¯m not free.¡± shi cai ning bit her lip and replied coldly.


    That man sneered, ¡°miss, i¡¯m afraid that this won¡¯t be appropriate. because mr. li said that if you don¡¯t go back, i¡¯m afraid that your family members¡­¡±


    ¡°enough!¡± shi cai ning shouted coldly and interrupted the bodyguard¡¯s words in displeasure. she hated li ting shen¡¯s use of mo xiao, her brother and sister to threaten her the most.


    In her life, the lives of her brother, sister, and grandmother were as important as hers.


    Even if gu kuangen had the financial resources to hire good bodyguards, there would always be times when people would be negligent. therefore, what she hoped the most was to resolve li tingshen¡¯s character.


    ¡°you guys can go back. i know what to do!¡± shi caining¡¯s voice turned cold. the two bodyguards looked at each other and left without saying anything else.


    Lan yu frowned. if shi caining wanted to go, she would naturally have to inform gu kuangen, right?


    ¡°is li tingshen really your biological father? he is the richest man in our country. isn¡¯t his character¡­ supposed to be very good?¡± wen ning asked in a low voice.


    Liu yao nodded as well. ¡°indeed, logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. however, some people are very normal outside, but at home, they look different. this is called being different from what they appear to be.¡±


    Wen ning was startled and sighed softly. there was actually a hint of mncholy between her delicate brows. ¡°i was also abandoned by my biological parents. i¡¯ve always hoped that i could meet them or find out their whereabouts. however¡­ seeing you like this, i suddenly feel that i¡¯m already happy enough.¡±


    Although it might be difficult to abandon her parents, the poor people in this era could still eat their fill, right? in the end, it was still the ce where responsibilityy. without a sense of responsibility, it was fine if they did not acknowledge it.


    Shi cai ning was silent for a while before she gave gu kuangen a call. she told him about li tingshen¡¯s request for her toe to the li family for dinner tonight.


    Gu kuangen wanted her to go to thepany so that she could rest in his resting room. at around five in the afternoon, he would bring shi cai ning to the li family.


    Shi caining agreed. she was a pregnant woman after all, so she needed someone to apany her.


    Lan yu and zhang guo were bodyguards. even if they were skilled, some things could only be solved by gu kuangen.


    After liu yao finished eating, she was ready to leave s city. meanwhile, wen ning also wanted to go home. zhang guo andn yu sent shi caining to the gu group¡¯s headquarters.


    Wen ning went home alone. however, when she passed by the pharmacy, she suddenly remembered what the doctor had told her. because her fetus was not up to the standard, she was asked to buy some baby form to supplement her nutrition.


    She got out of the car. before the bodyguard got out of the car, someone suddenly rushed over and snatched her satchel!


    ¡°miss! are you okay?¡± the bodyguard was shocked. wen ning only staggered a little. fortunately, she didn¡¯t fall.


    Wen ning¡¯s face was pale. she shook her head. the bodyguard was in a dilemma. ¡°miss, do you want to get your bag back?¡±


    The thief had already run far away. wen ning shook her head. ¡°forget it. there¡¯s no bank card or anything in there. there¡¯s only some information about the pregnancy test and a little money.¡±

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 577: Pale Face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 577: pale face.


    Although the bag was also a famous brand, the safety of her and the bodyguards was still the most important.


    Unexpectedly, a small car suddenly sped up. the thief was driving a motorcycle. in a short while, the small car caught up with her and forced her to stop!


    Wen ning did not notice at all. she only walked to the pharmacy and bought two cans of pregnant women¡¯s milk powder. she temporarily borrowed money from the bodyguards and returned the money to her when she returned home.


    After she left the pharmacy, someone called out to her.


    ¡°miss wen, your bag.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s whole body trembled. her heart was beating so fast that she almost suffocated. she slowly turned her head back. herrge watery eyes reflected the tall figure of a man.


    That man was dressed in a suit. his straight back was under the sun. he looked so dignified, and the weather was too hot. there was already fine sweat on his forehead.


    His facial features were exquisite. he saw wen ning on his cold face, and his expression gradually eased up.


    Wen ning was like a thunderp. she stood there in a daze and looked at him ¡ª it was really him, it was him!


    When did he snatch her bag back for her?


    ¡°young miss¡­¡± the bodyguard at the side called out softly. wen ning came back to her senses. she only felt that the sun was so dazzling that she could no longer see this man¡¯s appearance clearly.


    She lowered her eyshes and reached out to take her bag. ¡°thank you, sir¡­¡±


    ¡°miss wen, are you pregnant?¡± bai li ting said softly, a trace of tenderness floating in his eyes. ¡°just now, when i snatched your bag back, the information in the bag¡­ fell down. i identally saw it. sorry, sorry.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s face was pale, but she soon calmed down. ¡°yes, thank you.¡±


    After she took back the bag, she did not dare to look up at him. she quickly got into the car and asked the driver to drive away.


    Bai liting stood there, clenching his fists tightly.


    Why did she pretend not to know him? why did she avoid him like a snake?


    The child she was pregnant with should be his, right? because ording to the information he had people investigate, she had never lived with another man or been intimate with him since she returned to china!


    Bai li ting only felt a headache, but right now, he had to deal with qiao ruobing as his fianc¨¦e first.


    With his fianc¨¦e around, he could not openly pursue wen ning.


    He sat back in the car and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his handkerchief. then, he made a call. ¡°have you not done what i asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°young master bai, the other party is too crafty, and our most advanced equipment won¡¯t be back until tomorrow. don¡¯t worry, we will definitely get a photo that will satisfy you within three days!¡±


    ¡°as long as you remember.¡± bai li ting lightly hung up the phone. qiao ruobing was his grandfather¡¯s generation, so he had decided on his child marriage. in fact, his parents were not satisfied with this qiao ruobing.


    They had met qiao ruobing a few times and thought that the girl was too smooth and unreliable. bai li ting was the third generation, so if he wanted to marry, he would marry a woman with a decent style and a gentle personality.


    And wen ning was exactly that type.


    When mo xiao returned home, his face was as ck as the dark clouds outside the window.


    It was clear that the sun was still high when he returned. however, the summer sky could change at any time. in just a short moment, the dark clouds had blocked out the vicious sun.


    ¡°mom, what do you mean by this? sister is clearly not at fault. it¡¯s that man¡¯s fault. why are you ming sister for this?¡± shi qianxuan could not help but ask the moment he closed the door.


    Mo xiao swept a cold nce at him. ¡°why? do you want to wait until your little life is about to end before you regret it?¡±


    ¡°mom! that person was just trying to scare sister. after all, she¡­¡± shi qianyu interrupted mo xiao coldly.

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 578: Who are the two women</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 578: Who Are Those Two Women?


    2


    ¡°If you continue to speak up for them, then stop calling me mom!¡± Mo Xiao lost her temper and walked into the room with a dark face and red eyes. She mmed the door shut with a bang.


    2


    Grandma walked out and looked at this and then that.


    After asking the reason, Grandma Shi was worried again. However, thinking about Gu Kuangen, this was a formidable young man. She hoped that he would be able to resolve this matter.


    2


    Shi Caining arrived at the downstairs of the Gu Corporation¡¯s headquarters. It was already past three in the afternoon.


    2


    When she went upstairs, she was indeed a little sleepy. She did not walk much today. Perhaps it was because she was in a bad mood?


    2


    Shi Caining went up to the ninth floor. The moment she stepped into thepany, everyone looked at her in surprise. Their gazes were a little strange.


    2


    Shi Caining looked at her own clothes. Today, she was wearing a blue dress. It was very decent and generous. There was nothing wrong with it!


    2


    She was puzzled and was about to knock on Gu Kuangen¡¯s door when the door creaked open and two youthful and beautiful faces entered her line of sight.


    2


    Weren¡¯t these two faces the female lead in the photo that Xiao He had taken for her?


    2


    Ma Li and Ma Qing had just entered to change Gu Kuangen¡¯s mind and invest in Ma Li¡¯s project proposal. Because of Grandpa Ma¡¯s secretary, he had agreed to give it up, but he needed 100 million to buy it.


    2


    At this moment, their faces were very smelly. It was obvious that the negotiation had broken down.


    2


    Seeing Shi Caining suddenly appear, Ma Li was stunned for a moment. She sized her up from head to toe.


    2


    MaQqing, on the other hand, reacted very quickly. ¡°You must be Miss Shi, right?¡±


    2


    Before they came here, li ting shen had already thrown the information to them, allowing them to study it thoroughly. even if it was li ting shen¡¯s daughter, ma qing and ma li still knew it like the back of their hands.


    Shi cai ning nodded indifferently, ¡°yes, you are¡­ new employees?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, miss shi. my name is ma qing, and my sister¡¯s name is ma li. she¡¯s young master gu¡¯s new assistant.¡± ma qing smiled sweetly. she straightened her plump chest and smiled as she looked under her corbone.


    Her smile was a little sarcastic. ¡°miss shi, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±


    She pulled ma li to the side. shi cai ning also felt the sarcastic gaze from the other party, but she did not want to pay any attention to them and walked towards the office.


    Ma li and ma qing left and even closed the door for them.


    The staff outside stretched their necks, thinking that they would see a good show. in the end, they did not see anything. the three of them were calm and peaceful. it was so awkward that they did not see the ¡°main room¡± tearing apart the three big scenes.


    Gu kuangen raised his head and saw shi cai ning¡¯s indifferent expression. he immediately smiled sweetly, ¡°you¡¯re here. go wait for me in the lounge first. i¡¯ve already turned on the air conditioner for you.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and asked casually, ¡°who were those two women just now?¡±


    Gu kuangen had yet to exin to her because he had never used a female assistant in the past. his secretary was almost a man as well because he was very annoyed. the female secretary had always wanted to climb into his bed. after using the two female secretaries, he decided to use a man.


    ¡°they are the two women that li tingshen sent over.¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°i was too busy and didn¡¯t take them to heart, so i forgot to tell you for a moment. are you jealous?¡±


    When he finished speaking, his expression turned gentle. the anticipation in his dark eyes made shi caining shake her head, ¡°what are you jealous of? they didn¡¯t climb into your bed and kiss you, did they?¡±


    She jokingly said and casually sat down. there was air conditioning in the office, so it was much morefortable than the stifling temperature outside.


    ¡°of course not, but ma qing¡¯s project proposal is pretty good. i n to invest in it.¡±


    Gu kuangen sat beside her and gently hugged her waist.

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 579: Provocation!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 579: provocation!


    ¡°what kind of project is she working on?¡± shi caining blinked his eyes. she had already passed the two project proposals, so should he invest in another project?


    ¡°the wedding nningpany is targeting the middle-ss wealthy,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile. ¡°this project has a good future, so i n to invest in it. of course, it¡¯s still your two projects that are the focus of the investment!¡±


    Gu kuangen nned to focus on food and movies, but he had to give li ting some face. after all, the other party had a lot of power and influence. if he was unhappy, he might even trip shi caining up.


    Of course, it was also because ma qing¡¯s proposal was good that he chose to use it. at least, shi caining¡¯s proposal was good enough. he was confident that he could make 40 billion in two years with her two projects!


    Shi caining smiled. ¡°it seems like he really has bad intentions. he actually arranged two beautiful assistants for you! what if you really fell in love with them?¡±


    Although it was a joke, shi caining was naturally a little worried.


    It was not that she was not confident enough. a man would definitely get tired of facing a woman every day. it was just like eating the same dish every day. he would always try to change his tastes.


    This was amon reason for men to cheat, but it was also practical.


    ¡°fall in love with them?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and disdain, ¡°it sounds good that they are assistants, but it sounds bad that they are spies.¡±


    No matter how beautiful they were, it was impossible for him to fall in love with them.


    Shi cai ning stood up. her mouth was a little dry. the weather was too hot, so she had drunk more than half a bottle of mineral water in the car. however, she forgot to bring it with her for a while, so she took gu kuangen¡¯s cup and went to the boiling water area outside to fetch some water, ¡°i¡¯ll go drink some water first. you can get busy!¡±


    Gu kuangen sat back in front of theputer and continued to process his documents.


    Shi cai ning took the thermos cup and walked out. when xiao he saw her, he hurriedly greeted her. after a few polite words, xiao he lowered his voice and said, ¡°i say, cai ning, you still have to be more careful. those two women seem to be seducing my cousin!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled slightly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what i¡¯m doing.¡±


    Only then did xiao he leave in satisfaction.


    Shi cai ning arrived at the boiling water district. just as she finished making a cup of warm boiled water, ma li and ma qing walked in.


    They did not have a special office in thepany. they were all staying in the office in the lounge, but they were never tired of it.


    When they saw shi cai ning walk out, they stood up together. both of them had a telepathic connection and wanted to test each other¡¯s ¡°strength¡±.


    Gu kuangen was able to challenge li tingshen for a woman. it was also a big surprise for the two of them. of course, in their hearts, they were secretly jealous of her.


    After interacting with gu kuangen for a few days, ma li and ma qing understood what kind of person gu kuangen was.


    Young, ambitious, arrogant, but he had the qualifications to be arrogant!


    More importantly, he was also very handsome!


    ¡°miss shi, what a coincidence!¡± ma qing was the first to speak, smiling as she looked at shi caining.


    Shi cai ning felt that the two of them hade with ill intentions and nodded lightly, ¡°miss ma, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ma qing¡¯s smile was a little strange, her eyes were filled with contempt, ¡°i heard that you graduated from a third-rate school in the country. i heard that miss shi has lost her job now?¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately understood that this woman was here to provoke her.


    ¡°indeed, the school where i¡¯m from isn¡¯t very famous, but miss ma, haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡ª don¡¯t ask where a heroes from?¡± shi cai ning said calmly.

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 580: Who gave you the right to use me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 580: who gave you the right to criticize me?


    ¡°that¡¯s true, but how many outstanding peoplee from third-rate schools? i don¡¯t think there are any, right? as for miss shi, aren¡¯t you unemployed?¡± ma liughed lightly, not concealing her contempt at all.


    Although she looked much purer than ma qing, the jealousy in her bones could not be removed.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s watery eyes were smiling. ¡°it¡¯s normal to be unemployed. does miss ma feel anything wrong?¡±


    Ma li immediately felt her fist hit the cotton. it was neither light nor heavy. the other party did not take her provocation seriously at all!


    Ma qing cleared her throat and walked to the water dispenser to get a cup of warm boiled water. sheughed as she said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with being unemployed, but¡­ someone said that you¡¯ve been unemployed for a few months. miss shi, do you feel that with a rich boyfriend, you can stop working? although you can, but no matter what, you don¡¯t work hard and don¡¯t improve yourself, but a man is on the path of rapid advancement. one day, he will leave you far behind. when you¡¯re not worthy of him, he will naturally despise you!¡±


    Ma qing¡¯s words were very tactful.


    She did not directly say that cai ning was not good enough for gu kuangen. instead, she made a roundabout turn and gave a brief summary of the future situation.


    ¡°sister is right! in this society, women have to work hard. if they don¡¯t work hard, they will be dumped.¡± ma li¡¯s smile was exceptionally brilliant. ¡°my sister and i are phds from country y¡¯s welles university. in the past, when we were at school, we would get up at five o¡¯clock every day to read and study. we could only go to bed at twelve o¡¯clock in the evening. even though we have graduated now, we still work very hard.¡±


    Tsk, the eloquence of these two sisters was indeed not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.


    Their scheming, thinking, and ability were all much more formidable than yu shuangwei¡¯s!


    Looking at the arrogant two sisters, shi cai ning could not help but think of li en yuan. suddenly, she felt that li en yuan was actually pretty good as well. although she was dissatisfied with her, she would not be so overbearing. she even predicted that she would be abandoned by gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s smile was still very sweet.pared to their pink face, her rosy face had a natural beauty.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. you have to work hard no matter what. you have to work hard even when you¡¯re trying to steal someone¡¯s boyfriend. you have to work hard even when you¡¯re trying to eat. is there anything in this world that doesn¡¯t require hard work?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was iparably cold. ¡°during the few months i lost my job, do you know what i did at home? read books? analyze cases? you didn¡¯t put any surveince on me, so how would you know that i didn¡¯t work hard? miss ma, you¡¯re all veryughable. you¡¯re all insinuating that my education isn¡¯t good, my ability isn¡¯t good, and i¡¯mzy. however¡­ who gave you the right to criticize me?!¡±


    Ma li and ma qing¡¯s expressions changed. they did not expect shi cai ning to be so eloquent.


    ¡°haha, we were just talking¡­¡± ma qing raised her eyebrows. ¡°i was kind enough to remind you¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t ept your suggestive reminders. your academic qualifications are very impressive, but¡­ if you cane up with a project that will earn ten billion a year for me to see, then i¡¯ll give it to you!¡± shi cai ning sneered. ¡°otherwise, so what if it¡¯s a doctor? doesn¡¯t it even have an office?¡±


    Ma li immediately exploded. ¡°hey, why don¡¯t you take a look at our situation? if it weren¡¯t for¡­¡±


    ¡°sister!¡± ma qing immediately shouted at the furious ma li in a low voice. ¡°it was our carelessness. we only hope that miss shi is more outstanding than the average person.¡±

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 581: She¡¯s so irritating!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 581: she¡¯s so infuriating!


    Shi cai ning nced at them, ¡°en, of course she¡¯s more outstanding than all of you. at least my boyfriend has already be the man that countless women want to marry.¡±


    After saying that, she left the boiling water district.


    Ma li¡¯s face turned red as she red fiercely at her back. she lowered her voice and said, ¡°sister! she¡¯s so infuriating!¡±


    Ma qing smiled, ¡°if it were simple, how could gu kuangen look up to her? let¡¯s just do other projects. in any case, it would be great if we can find the best project!¡±


    The employees outside were eavesdropping. when they saw shi zening walking out, they all returned to their seats.


    Shi zening walked into gu kuangen¡¯s office without looking back.


    The moment she closed the door, the gossipy employees immediately started to discuss in hushed tones.


    ¡°did you hear that? those two women really came up against miss shi just now!¡±


    ¡°miss shi is ceo gu¡¯s favorite, right? even if they broke up, they would still get back together, and she¡¯s still so nice to her!¡±


    ¡°that diamond ring on miss shi¡¯s hand is so shiny. did she propose to him?¡±


    ¡°i guess the good news is getting closer, right? that pair of beautiful sisters has no hope at all. actually, there are quite a few outstanding bachelors like us!¡±


    ¡°ha, how would they look up to people like us? but miss shi¡¯s eloquence is also so good, haha!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right! she¡¯s so angry that those two sisters can¡¯t even speak!¡±


    ¡°miss shi is also right. they don¡¯t have the right to criticize her. whether she works hard or not, it¡¯s not like they can see it with their own eyes.¡±


    Ma li and ma qing walked out of the boiling water district with calm expressions. they did not seem to be angry at all.


    The two of them swept a nce at their gossipy colleagues and walked towards the lounge with a cold snort.


    Shi cai ning returned to the office calmly. although she did not like ma li and ma qing, their words just now had not angered her at all.


    Moreover, what they said was not wrong either. gu kuangen was constantly on the way forward while she was still at a standstill¡­ it seemed like even if she did not go to work and did not receive patients, she would have to double her studies.


    Shi cai ning opened his lounge, but gu kuangen followed her in.


    ¡°why, it seems like you¡¯re not very happy?¡± he hugged her from behind, and a warm breath gushed into her ears.


    Shi cai ning drank a few mouthfuls of warm water, and her body immediately felt a little hot. just as she put down the boiling water cup, he suddenly picked her up and ced her on the bed.


    Shi cai ning was startled, and when she recovered from her shock, she met gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes that seemed to be glowing.


    His eyes were filled with endless ambiguity and desire. his adam¡¯s apple was rolling. from the looks of it, it looked like he was suppressing it very hard.


    ¡°baby¡­ i miss you so much¡­¡± he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Shi cai ning nodded. she wanted to avoid his kiss, but was stopped by his hands, ¡°don¡¯t avoid me¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s scorching hot aura wrapped around her in a familiar manner. shi cai ning¡¯s eyshes trembled, and a thin and beautiful blush appeared on her face. she did not hide anymore and seriously kissed him.


    After shi cai ning became pregnant, she rarely cooperated with his kisses. gu kuangen was instantly extremely excited. he mumbled softly, ¡°wife¡­ can we¡­?¡±


    Three months of danger had passed. he had also searched the inte and found out that couples could have a proper life together.


    Shi cai ning panted softly and her eyes were blurred. ¡°at night¡­ can we talk about itter?¡±


    When she had just walked up, she was still sweating. in this afternoon, both of their bodies had not been washed¡­


    ¡°wife¡­¡± gu kuangen called out gently, the desire in his eyes was even stronger.

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 582: What a haunting!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 582: truly haunting!


    However, he also felt that something was not right. shi cai ning was pregnant, so he had to pay more attention to hygiene.


    He took a slow breath and took a deep breath. he immediately left the little demoness¡¯s body and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Shi cai ning sat up and smiled at gu kuangen, whose face was covered in water. ¡°how about¡­ i buy you an intable doll?¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly shivered and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°you dare?¡±


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter. the way the two of them got along had finally returned to the way they were before the conflict.


    At least, even though she had lived with him before, and although it was also sweet, she was no longer as casual and natural as before.


    ¡°intable doll is very good, i don¡¯t care about you¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, if you don¡¯t want me to vent on you right now, shut up obediently!¡± gu kuangen wiped the water off his face and strode back to her side, raising her chin, ¡°do you need a kiss on your mouth?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips slightly, the smile in her eyes bing even wider, ¡°don¡¯t kiss me anymore. it¡¯ll be troublesome if i make you want to take a bathter.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her beautiful face, his heart filled with tenderness and he sighed softly, ¡°you little vixen¡­ you¡¯re getting more and more charming¡­¡±


    It was a pity that he could not enjoy himself!


    In order to prevent himself from losing hisposure again, gu kuangen let her rest here while he went out to work.


    Shi cainingy on the bed and took a nap. he had just walked around with liu yao and wen ning for a long time and was very tired. it did not take long for him to fall asleep.


    Outside,n yu mentioned mo xiao to gu kuangen with a helpless expression.


    ¡°what did you say? you met her again? she¡¯s really haunting me!¡± gu kuangen frowned. he originally wanted shi caining to meet grandma shi at home so that she would not meet mo xiao.


    However, his good intentions had facilitated the meeting. no wonder shi caining did not look too good when he first came here.


    Lan yu nodded. ¡°however¡­ ms. mo¡¯s personality is a little fiery, but it¡¯s not wrong to stand on her side. she avoided you and ms. shi, li tingshen¡­¡±


    ¡°what a joke. do you think that li tingshen won¡¯t take action against her if she doesn¡¯t allow her to take a single step into the shi family? li tingshen has a clear understanding of her personality. she loves to use her family members to threaten her!¡± gu kuangen sneered as he narrowed his eyes. this li tingshen was too annoying.


    Lan yu was speechless. he only frowned as shi qianyu¡¯s appearance appeared in front of him.


    He really wanted to be with her, but after being with her, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Thest time, things had gotten so unpleasant. it seemed like¡­ he really needed to find some time to watch `the devil lives in my house¡¯ .


    Gu kuangen continued to bury his head in his study. after reviewing a few projects, he realized that the projects that shi cai ning was working on were the ones that suited him the most.


    He called cheng li and asked, ¡°cheng li, how are your preparations going?¡±


    ¡°young master gu, i¡¯ve finished the investigation. mr. yang tian doesn¡¯t like to go out much, so everyone rarely sees him. if you visit him¡­ many famous directors and producers in the past have been rejected by him.¡±


    ¡°then you should investigate for me. about that incident 23 years ago, why didn¡¯t he be a director? why did the female lead get reced for no reason!¡± gu kuangen felt that yang tian had be so withdrawn. it should be rted to that incident 23 years ago.


    It was because he could not be a director that yang tian changed his career and became a writer.


    He had the ability to write whatever he wanted. no one could control him anymore.


    Even if he could not publish books in china, his books would still sell well abroad.

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 583: teach him a lesson!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 583: teach him a good lesson!


    ¡°of course. also, why was his first book banned in china? we need to investigate this matter in secret.¡±


    Gu kuangen thought for a moment before adding.


    ¡°alright! i¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately. use the shortest amount of time possible!¡± cheng li replied.


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone and nced atn yu. ¡°does that mean that you and thousand rain won¡¯t even have a chance to go out on a date?¡±


    Mhm!pared ton yu, gu kuangen felt that he was still very lucky. he had allowed the seed to germinate early on, so now, all he needed to do was to get his license!


    Lan yu nced at him gloomily. he snorted coldly and did not say a word. he was extremely unhappy.


    Gu kuangen chuckled softly. he felt a little pity for him.


    ¡°when ites to the woman you like, strike first. understand?¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re a hooligan!¡±n yu sneered. strike first and strike first and strike first? he could not do such a ¡°wicked¡± thing!


    At 4: 45 pm, shi caining washed her face and felt refreshed. shebed her hair and walked out with her bag.


    Gu kuangen happened to turn off hisputer and asked secretary che to tidy up his office.


    ¡°can we go now?¡± shi caining looked at him and asked. she had recovered quite well.


    ¡°yes, we can go now. let¡¯s go!¡± gu kuangen said and broughtn yu and zhang guo to the li family.


    When they arrived at the li family¡¯s door,n yu and zhang guo stayed outside while gu kuangen brought shi cening in. the servant had been waiting for them for a long time. when he saw shi cening, he immediately revealed a smile, ¡°eldestdy, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Eldestdy?


    Shi cening was not satisfied with this title, but in the end, it could not change her blood rtionship with li tingshen.


    Gu kuangen held her hand and walked into the li family¡¯s hall.


    Tonight, li tingshen, li ensu, li shengyuan, madam li, and li enyuan were all here.


    Li tingshen¡¯s face darkened when he saw their loving looks, while li enyuan pursed her lips, feeling a little ufortable.


    ¡°mr. li, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Shi cai ning spoke indifferently. she really did not have a good impression of her biological father who had threatened her.


    Li tingshen frowned in displeasure, his eyes malicious. ¡°you don¡¯t even know how to address me, do you want me to teach you again?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him coldly. ¡°mr. li, if a woman who had nothing to do with you suddenly appeared and asked you to call her mother, would you be able to do it?¡±


    Gu kuangen stood beside her and smiled faintly. ¡°mr. li, you have to understand cai ning. she¡¯s a normal person and she can¡¯t ept the fact that she¡¯s too abnormal!¡±


    ¡°both of you!¡± li ting was extremely furious. madam li quickly pulled him back. ¡°alright, since you¡¯re here, sit down and have a good talk. in the end, you¡¯re¡­ your daughter.¡±


    Madam li smiled gently as she looked at shi caoning. ¡°caoning, since you¡¯re here, treat this ce as your own home. don¡¯t be so polite. sit down!¡±


    Veins bulged on li tingshen¡¯s forehead. it seemed that he was extremely angry. li ensu immediately smiled and said, ¡°dad, i heard that young master gu was a taekwondo expert. why don¡¯t you two have a good spar?¡±


    Li tingshen immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at gu kuangen!


    He was the least satisfied with this young man. now that li ensu had suddenly reminded him, he smiled sinisterly. ¡°go to the taekwondo practice room on the second floor. i¡¯ll see how capable you are!¡±


    He actually dared to speak disrespectfully to him. this gu kuangen was really tired of living. don¡¯t think that just because he got her pregnant, he would acknowledge him as his son-inw!

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 584: the Thriller Genre</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 584: terrifying style.


    Gu kuangen did not show any fear at all. he nodded his head lightly, ¡°alright, my basic skills are not good. mr. li, please don¡¯tugh at meter!¡±


    Laugh at me? li ting¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. in a moment, he was going to beat him to the ground. let¡¯s see if cai ning still feels safe!


    Madam li moved her lips. li shengyuan gently held her hand, ¡°mom, you can stay here. let¡¯s go up for a while!¡±


    Madam li timidly looked at li tingshen¡¯s back and nodded her head. she was iparably docile.


    Li tingshen led everyone up to the second floor, thest room.


    His vi was extremelyrge. the size of the house was about four to five hundred square meters, not including the swimming pool and garden behind the house.


    Therefore, there were many rooms on the second floor. they were divided into the master bedroom, three guest rooms, a study room, a gym, and a taekwondo practice room.


    ¡°cai ning, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to watch such an exciting sparring match right now. why don¡¯t you take a walk with miss li!¡± gu kuangen turned around and said to shi cai ning before he even started.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. he looked at li tingshen, who was walking towards the changing room. although he was already over fifty years old, he still looked very strong in terms of physical strength.


    ¡°you¡­ be careful!¡± shi cai ning was a little worried. ¡°you¡­¡±


    ¡°fool, i¡¯ll be fine!¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly, his expression as clear as the moon.


    Li enyuan bit her lip. ¡°eldest uncle¡¯s taekwondo has already reached ck belt. be careful!¡±


    Li ensu smiled. ¡°sister, let¡¯s go downstairs for a walk. there¡¯s a garden below and the air is very good.¡±


    Shi zening hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. in her current situation, it was really not appropriate for her to stay here and watch two men fight. if gu kuangen was injured or something, she would be very nervous.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± shi cai ning nodded her head.


    Li shengyuan lowered his voice and said, ¡°miss shi,e here and take a look!¡±


    He turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. shi cai ning and li ensu looked at each other before silently following after him.


    Li enyuan did not follow. she stood at the door with a conflicted expression and was worried about gu kuangen. although she did not blindly pursue him, the person in her heart would not be easily forgotten by her.


    Li shengyuan opened the door to the master bedroom. shi cai ning took a look and could not help but gasp!


    ¡°this is¡­ the room where your parents live?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked suspiciously at li shengyuan. li ensu answered first, ¡°yes, this is my parents¡¯ room, but under normal circumstances, my mother lives in the guest room. only he lives here.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked into the room in a daze¡­


    The decoration of the room was very strange, and it even had a horrifying style.


    The wall at the head of the bed was pitch ck, and there were some red spots on it. from afar, it looked like blood had been spilled on it.


    As for the tablemp and the coat hanger, they were made of skulls. this room¡­ did not look like a room where people lived, but rather a room where demons lived!


    Li shengyuan shut the door quietly. he no longer looked like the ruffian he used to be. on tv, at the concert, the boy who was full of energy and was singing so loudly that he was at his limit was frowning as he looked at shi zening. ¡°i said before that i wanted to invite you to see him. i¡¯ve always felt that there was something wrong with his mind.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the bottom of the garden!¡± li ensu said softly, afraid that li tingshen in the room would hear her.


    The siblings led shi caining down the stairs at the back and heard the man shouting from above.


    It looked like their ¡°sparring¡± had begun.

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 585: Psychological Problems?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 585: psychological problems?


    She just didn¡¯t know if gu kuangen was confident or if he would get hurt¡­ shi caining couldn¡¯t help but worry. li ting was indeed a little abnormal for living in such a deep room.


    When they arrived at the middle of the garden, li ensu sat on a bench. ¡°i¡¯d better call you miss shi. i¡¯m not used to it¡­¡±


    Shi caining furrowed her brows. the fragrance of the dishes had already wafted out from the kitchen, but her mind wasn¡¯t on the food at all.


    ¡°your father¡­ when did he decorate the room like that?¡± shi zening looked at li ensu. she had a pretty good impression of her half-sister, at least she was not as annoying as yu shuangwei.


    Li ensu frowned. ¡°as long as i can remember, his room is like this. i originally wanted to ask you to take a look at it, but when i thought that he didn¡¯t want to receive any treatment, i couldn¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±


    Shi cai ning understood. no wonder she had met li ensu at the banquet and in the parking lot. she wanted to ask her out for a meal, but it turned out that it was for this matter.


    ¡°his situation¡­ is a littleplicated.¡± shi cai ning frowned and tried hard to recall a case that was simr to his.


    However, there was too little information about this in her mind. it seemed that she still had to work harder and buy more books to read, or ask her teacher for advice.


    ter on, i told ah yuan about you. i told him that you cured the film emperor¡¯s daughter, which is why ah yuan wanted to find you. however, his attitude shouldn¡¯t be very good. don¡¯t take it to heart. he is just like that!¡± li ensu sighed softly. her eyes were filled with bitterness. ¡°people think that we are very happy. after all, we are the sons and daughters of the richest man, but only we know¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips and thought of something. her eyes were slightly red, and it was difficult to continue.


    Li shengyuan put his hands in his pockets and looked up at the sky, but he did not say a word!


    The man¡¯s roar came from upstairs and li ensu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°dad¡¯s temper is usually really bad. if he doesn¡¯t get along with him¡­ it¡¯s almost like he¡¯s starting a fight. however, after my brother had someone make a room into a taekwondo practice room, he even hung a sandbag for him. he usually runs to practice when he has nothing else to do. maybe this will help him vent his anger. he¡¯s not as strong as he was when he was young.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. he could not help but take a look at his half-brother. on the surface, li shengyuan looked like a handsome and handsome heavenly king with a ruffian aura. he was wicked and unrestrained.


    But who could see through his heart? it must be extremely ufortable, right?


    ¡°also¡­ he used to beat his mother¡­¡± li ensu bit her lip. ¡°your mother¡­ probably left him because she could not stand him.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°but now that he has discovered my existence, i can¡¯t be any better. haven¡¯t you guys consulted any other psychologists? my level¡­ when i cured little yin earlier, it was just a fluke.¡±


    In the end, she still did not have much confidence in her own level.


    ¡°i¡¯ve consulted them. those psychiatrists said that his personality is very repressed. he is repressed outside and will be released when he returns home. or, his personality is already somewhatcking in violence, so they have no way to cure him. most importantly¡­ it is impossible for my father to receive treatment,¡± said li ensu. her tearful eyes looked at shi zening. ¡°but i still hope¡­ that you can use some unique methods to cure him.¡±


    ¡°do you think he has psychological problems?¡± shi cai ning frowned. ¡°i¡¯ve seen some cases before. there are also many people who have violent tendencies. there are many reasons for violent tendencies. some are born, some are acquired, some can be treated, and some¡­¡±

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 586: What happened to her man</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 586: How Is Her Man?


    2


    Shi Caining pursed her lips. ¡°But¡­ I also hope to make him better. After all, he¡¯s better now. Gu Kuangen and I¡­¡±


    2


    They would be able to get married. They would no longer have to work so hard for the 40 billion yuan.


    2


    Li Ensu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re much better than me now. Do you know that I¡¯ve lost the right to be pregnant for the rest of my life?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining gasped. So¡­ the rumors were true?


    2


    But who had spread the news? Was it Li Tingshen? Or¡­


    2


    ¡°I was only four months pregnant when my father found out that I was dating my ex. He was so angry that he beat me up and made me miscarry. Later on, when I was looking for death, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. He said that if Imitted suicide, he would kill all my ex¡¯s family!¡± Li Ensu¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down her face.


    2


    Li Shengyuan was clenching his fists tightly at the side. That year, he really had the impulse to kill Li Tingshen!


    2


    Seeing his beloved sister losing her child and her lover, yet still struggling to survive, Li Tingshen was desperately asking Li Ensu to manage thepany well!


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ to make you think of sad things.¡± Shi Caining pursed her lips. Her mood was also extremely low. ¡°I can only do my best, but I won¡¯t take the risk, because I¡­¡±


    2


    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s settle this matter after you give birth to your child!¡± Li Ensu hurriedly wiped her eyes and said.


    2


    Upstairs, the man¡¯s roar was getting more and more frightening. Shi Caining stood up nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t go up there!¡±


    2


    Just as she was about to go up, Li Shengyuan said softly.


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She was really worried about Gu Kuangen. She wondered¡­ how badly he would be tortured?


    2


    At this moment, Madam Li walked out. When she saw her children here, she forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re all here¡­ it¡¯s time for dinner. Ah Yuan, is your father ying sandbags again?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s expression turned even uglier. That was not a sandbag. It was Gu Kuangen, alright?


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s ying against Gu Kuangen, but don¡¯t worry, Gu Kuangen¡¯s physical fitness is not bad. I heard that he¡¯s also a ck belt, so he won¡¯t lose too badly.¡± Li Shengyuan said lightly.


    2


    Li Ensu¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Shi Caining apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault for saying too much¡­ Actually, when I saw you and him, I remembered that I was¡­ I was in a rush, so I asked him to divert his attention.¡±


    2


    Shi Caining shook her head. ¡°Even without you, he wouldn¡¯t have let Gu Kuangen off.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look!¡± Li Shengyuan walked towards the stairs. Shi Caining wanted to go up, but when she saw the battle scene, it scared her. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not go up.


    2


    Baby¡­ her baby was important. Li Enyuan was there, so Li Tingshen shouldn¡¯t go too far.


    2


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant and wait. They should being down soon,¡± Madam Li said softly. She looked at Shi Caining sympathetically. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t eat so muchter¡­¡±


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. What did Madam Li mean by that? Could it be¡­ that there was something in the food that would cause her to miscarry?


    2


    Madam Li smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the food is fine because I saw the chef cook it with my own eyes. It¡¯s just that your father¡¯s taste is very strong, so it¡¯s not suitable for pregnant women to eat too much.¡±


    2


    Only then did Shi Caining secretly let out a sigh of relief. Everyone walked towards the dining room together. Indeed, it did not take five minutes for Li Shengyuan to walk down. Li Tingshen and Gu Kuangen followed behind him!


    2


    When she heard their footsteps, Shi Caining¡¯s heart jumped and she slowly turned her head, wanting to see how her man was doing.

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 587: He didn¡¯t threaten you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 587: He Didn¡¯t Threaten You Anymore, Right?


    2


    On the stairs, three men came down calmly. Li Tingshen¡¯s face was still a little flushed. He must have been rather energetic just now.


    2


    As for Gu Kuangen¡­ his face was still as good as before and he wasn¡¯t injured.


    2


    Shi Caining secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that Li Tingshen would beat him until his head was blue and his nose swollen, but he actually¡­ he actually didn¡¯t suffer any injuries at all?


    2


    ¡°You guys are down. You can eat now!¡± Madam Li stood up and forced out a smile.


    2


    Li Tingshen snorted coldly and turned his head to nce at Gu Kuangen. ¡°Come backter after we eat!¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen replied indifferently, ¡°Alright, but we need to rest for half an hour!¡±


    2


    People who had just eaten were not suitable for intense exercise.


    However, this time around, Caining had rxed quite a bit. Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. It was probably because he did not win against Gu Kuangen that he felt very ufortable in his heart!


    2


    However, in general, Li Tingshen¡¯s anger was no longer directed at Shi Caining.


    2


    Shi Caining realized that the dishes on the table were indeed heavy in vor. They were either too spicy or too salty. It was simply too difficult to eat.


    2


    Li Tingshen, on the other hand, ate rather savoury. Li Shengyuan, Li Ensu, and Li Enyuan carefully picked up the dishes and did not eat much.


    2


    Gu Kuangen also felt that the dishes were too salty and ate very little.


    2


    Li Enyuan looked at him and then at Shi Caining, who seemed to be absent-minded.


    2


    Previously, when they started, Li Enyuan was really worried to death. She was afraid that Gu Kuangen would be beaten to death by Li Tingshen.


    2


    However, she could see that Gu Kuangen¡¯s movement technique was extremely agile. In the face of Li Tingshen¡¯s fierce attacks, his dodging was as smooth as flowing water. He was simply too cool!


    2


    They had only fallen to each other before. Li Tingshen did not take advantage of them, and Gu Kuangen did not suffer any losses. In any case, the two of them were tied.


    2


    That was why Li Tingshen was so unhappy. However, Gu Kuangen also understood that if he were to admit defeat, he would only be beaten to a pulp.


    2


    Li Tingshen had been unhappy with him for a long time. If he did not take this opportunity to give him a good lesson, how could he be willing?


    2


    Shi Caining ate half a bowl of rice and then drank the soup. She realized that Li Tingshen did not drink the soup, so the soup was still very tasty. It was neither too salty nor too light.


    2


    No one said anything at the table. The atmosphere was very gloomy.


    2


    After the meal, Li Tingshen walked upstairs with a dark face. Halfway through, he turned around and looked at Gu Kuangen. ¡°Come up in half an hour!¡±


    2


    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Kuangen agreed without hesitation.


    2


    The moment Li Tingshen went up, Shi Caining lowered her voice and asked him, ¡°Are you really not injured?¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    2


    Actually, he had been kicked in the thigh by Li Tingshen. Right now, there was still a dull pain in his thigh. However, he had also kicked Li Tingshen in the chest, so everyone was evenly matched.


    2


    ¡°Be carefulter!¡± Shi Caining frowned. ¡°He didn¡¯t threaten you, right?¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen smiledzily and shook his head while holding her hand. ¡°He has already made a bet with me. Do you really think he will go back on his word?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hmph, how often does he go back on his word?¡± Li Shengyuan interrupted coldly from the side.


    2


    ¡°That was when he was with your family. After all, he is the richest man in the world. He has a pretty good image outside. At least, he hasn¡¯t gone back on his word,¡± Gu Kuangen said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. He did this to you, and it actually reduced a lot of his anger.¡±


    2


    Madam Li had already peeled the apple and brought it up. ¡°Mr. Gu, Caining, please eat some fruit!¡±


    2


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Kuangen and Shi Caining had not eaten much food before. They nned to eat some food when they got home.


    2


    After Madam Li put down the fruit bowl, she obediently sat to the side. She did not have the bearing of a nobledy at all.


    2


    Compared to Madam Bai, she was really too different. As Shi Caining thought about it, she suddenly shivered. Madam Bai, I wonder how did the Bai family deal with her?!

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 588: There are other fish in the sea?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 588: There Are Plenty Of Fish In The Sea.


    2


    It had been a long time since she had paid any attention to Madam Bai. Shi Caining had already forgotten about this type of person.


    2


    However, the incident on the ship was also caused by Madam Bai. Shi Caining felt that Madam Bai was the scariest person. However, the Bai family shouldn¡¯t let her off so easily, right?


    2


    ¡°Oh right, what did the Bai family do with Madam Bai?¡± Shi Caining asked Gu Kuangen in a low voice.


    2


    Gu Kuangen was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of that woman?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining took a deep breath and nced at Madam Li, who was looking down at the table. ¡°I suddenly thought of her, but I¡¯ve never heard of her, so I¡¯m a little curious.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen¡¯s gaze was dark and cold. ¡°Madam Bai was sent overseas by the Bai family. As for whether she¡¯s still alive, I don¡¯t know!¡±


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s body trembled. Would Bai Sisheng treat Madam Bai like this? Master Bai was a big shot back then, but now¡­


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that she¡¯lle back? Silly, she won¡¯t be able to turn over a new leaf. If she angered Bai Sisheng¡­ The consequences will be very serious,¡± Gu Kuangen said calmly.


    2


    Shi Caining shook her head. She was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my intuition tells me¡­ Madam Bai is a very intelligent woman. Perhaps she¡¯ll be able to escape.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen¡¯s eyes flickered with a bloodthirsty aura. ¡°If she can escape¡­ Hehe! The Bai family won¡¯t finish her¡­¡±


    2


    Then let him deal with her! With a woman like that, neither he nor Shi Caining would be able to live a peaceful life. This was because Madam Bai knew that Bai Ziling had been shot by him, which was why he had fallen into the sea of mes and died.


    2


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Li Enyuan, who was standing at the side, leaned over and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Shi, I really envy you. Even if you guys broke up before, and now that you¡¯re back together, what exactly happened between the two of you?¡±


    2


    Li Enyuan was filled with curiosity about their past. Gu Kuangen swept a cold nce at her. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be any of your business.¡±


    2


    Li Enyuan smiled awkwardly. Li Ensu moved closer to her ear. ¡°Enyuan, there are plenty of fish in the sea.¡±


    2


    When she heard this, she bit her lip and lowered her head. If love could be controlled by the human heart, then there would be people who wouldmit suicide for love in this world?


    2


    She also wanted to not pay attention to Gu Kuangen, but he was right beside her. Her heart had always been beating for him, moving for him.


    2


    ¡°Caining is already three months pregnant, right? Usually, pay attention to eating more nutrients, but you can¡¯t go too far!¡± Li Ensu said to Shi Caining with a smile.


    2


    Although she was her half-sister, Li Ensu did not dislike her. Now that they were standing on the same side, they felt a sense of intimacy.


    2


    Shi Caining nodded and gently stroked her stomach. ¡°Yes, exactly three months. Thank you, I will pay attention to it.¡±


    2


    Li Enyuan¡¯s face was pale. She had almost forgotten about this fact. Shi Caining was pregnant with Gu Kuangen¡¯s child.


    2


    And she still had to pay attention to Gu Kuangen time and time again? He already had an illegitimate child, he would definitely marry Shi Caining in the future!


    2


    After all, he was willing to go up against an extremely powerful uncle for the sake of such a woman. This kind of determination was not something that an ordinary person would have.


    2


    As long as the uncle was slightly dissatisfied, the Gu family could fall. To take such a risk for the sake of a woman, if it wasn¡¯t true love, then what was?


    2


    ¡°Everyone, drink more water. Ah Ting¡¯s taste is too strong!¡± Madam Li asked the servant to bring water, tea, and juice.


    2


    Shi Caining didn¡¯t dare to drink. She had eaten a little when they were eating. Even though Madam Li was watching the chef, it wasn¡¯t a problem to be careful.

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 589: Misunderstandings</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 589: Misunderstanding.


    2


    Who knew if this Madam Li would be ordered by Li Tingshen to make a move on the baby in her stomach?


    2


    ¡°Caining, aren¡¯t you going to drink it?¡± Madam Li looked at her with a smile.


    2


    Shi Caining shook her head and smiled faintly. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not going to drink it.¡±


    2


    She was lying. In fact, her throat was almost smoking. She did not dare to drink what Madam Li had ordered.


    2


    Li Shengyuan took a cup of warm water and nced at her indifferently. He snorted lightly and drank the cup of water in one breath.


    2


    Half an hour passed very quickly. Gu Kuangen stood up. ¡°You stay here. I¡¯lle down after going up for a while.¡±


    2


    Shi Caining pursed her lips. ¡°You have to be careful!¡±


    2


    Although he did not appear to be injured on the surface, to be honest¡­ She really wanted to pry open his clothes to see if there were any injuries inside.


    2


    The man¡¯s roar sounded from upstairs very quickly. Shi Caining could not help but gasp, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    2


    Seeing that she was so uneasy, Li Ensuforted her kindly. She said that Gu Kuangen had not lost before, and it was not likely that he would lose now.


    2


    ¡°Caining, I¡¯ll have to rely on you in the future. I hope¡­ you can think of a way to get my father to adjust as soon as possible, and not to the extent of my mother¡­¡± Li Ensu paused for a moment and looked at Madam Li.


    2


    Madam Li smiled awkwardly. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s watch TV!¡±


    2


    Shi Caining probably understood that this Madam Li had a weak character. As long as her husband did not dump her, she would not have the courage to leave this family. Li Tingshen had such a high status now, so he naturally would not easily divorce. Of course, Madam Li would not be able to get a divorce even if she wanted to.


    2


    Entrepreneurs valued their reputation the most. As long as there were no special circumstances, they would not divorce. A possessive and controlling man like Li Tingshen would definitely not allow his woman to leave him.


    2


    As for Mo Xiao being able to leave at that time, she had probably used a very extreme method.


    2


    Ten minutester, Gu Kuangen panted as he stood in front of Li Tingshen. The corner of his lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Mr. Li, the ten rounds that we agreed on have ended in a draw again. I can leave now.¡±


    2


    Li Tingshen stared at him icily. Sweat dripped down his forehead. Although he felt that he did not have much face, the depression in his heart had all been vented out.


    2


    ¡°Haha, Gu Kuangen, you really have the right to be arrogant!¡± Li Tingshen said icily. ¡°Since we¡¯re tied, then you can scram!¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen nodded coldly when he heard this. ¡°Mr. Li, you have to remember your own admission. A gentleman¡¯s words cannot be taken back!¡±


    2


    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°Of course!¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen gave him a deep look before he turned around and went to the changing room to change into his previous clothes.


    2


    After he changed, Li Tingshen was still standing there in his Taekwondo costume. However, his gazended on the bright lights outside.


    2


    ¡°Mr. Li, goodbye!¡± Gu Kuangen greeted him before he went downstairs.


    2


    Li Tingshen did not seem to hear him. When he went up to the door, Li Tingshen slowly regained his senses and slowly walked towards the changing room.


    2


    When he sparred with Gu Kuangen earlier, he made another bet.


    2


    As long as Gu Kuangen continued to fight to a draw with him, or if he won, he would promise Gu Kuangen that he would not touch Shi Caining¡¯s baby.


    2


    In the end, Gu Kuangen really fought hard. The two of them sparred, throwing and kicking each other. Although it was a draw, the young man¡¯s kick still caused him some pain in his back.


    2


    Li Tingshen sneered. Actually, thest time he had Shi Caininge to the Li family, the five female doctors he had invited were all examining her body. They had no intention of losing her baby.


    2


    Unfortunately, Shi Caining and Gu Kuangen had misunderstood.

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 590: Two hundred fights?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 590: the two of them fought two hundred times?


    Ever since li ting had identally injured li ensu and made her unable to get pregnant, he had actually felt very guilty. however, he was not good at expressing his feelings, and his temper had also be even more violent. after beating someone up, he felt extremely guilty.


    This kind of contradictory mentality made him very ufortable. however, every day, he was overwhelmed by the pressure of thepany. the moment he returned home, he seemed to dislike everyone.


    Even if he did not like gu kuangen, he was not the ideal son-inw. he would not do what he didst time. li ensu must have hated himpletely by now, right?


    Of course, li tingshen would not admit that he had a mental illness. he had nevere into contact with psychological counseling, and he would never be able to cooperate with strangers who came to his home.


    Li tingshen changed his clothes. shi caining and gu kuangen had already left. he frowned in displeasure and returned to his room from downstairs to take a bath and rest.


    In the car.


    Shi cai ning gently lifted gu kuangen¡¯s clothes. when she saw that there were some bruises on his back, she could not help but frown in pain. ¡°i¡¯ll apply something on you when we get back¡­¡±


    ¡°no need, it¡¯s just a small ident!¡± gu kuangen held her hand andughed lightly. ¡°your father didn¡¯t take advantage of you, but i¡¯m very surprised that he didn¡¯t fly into a rage. i thought that he would be very unhappy if we drew a draw, but he didn¡¯t re up either¡­ from the looks of it, your father isn¡¯t an extremely cruel person, it¡¯s just that¡­ he can¡¯t control his emotions.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯ll call teacher li tomorrow to see if there are any cases like this.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m really tired tonight¡­¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and lowered his voice. ¡°do you want to serve me tonight?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at his dark pupils and smiled faintly. ¡°i think you can dream faster¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face instantly fell.


    He had thought that his wife would give him some benefits if he ¡°tenaciously epted the challenge¡±, but who knew¡­


    When they returned to the vi, mother jiang had already fallen asleep. shi cai ning took the lead and went to the kitchen. before the li family ate, gu kuangen had already instructed mother jiang to prepare their dinner.


    Since shi cai ning had not eaten well at the li family, he would definitely eat some when he returned home.


    Mother jiang cooked seven dishes, which was enough for the four of them to eat. shi cai ning carried the dishes out. the dishes were still slightly hot, so there was no need to be afraid of the cold in xiaye¡¯s eyes.


    Of course, shi caining first drank more than half a cup of water, which allowed his thirsty throat to be slightly relieved.


    ¡°mr. li didn¡¯t make things difficult for you guys, did he?¡± it was unknown whenn yu had learned to gossip like this.


    Gu kuangen nced at him indifferently. ¡°how could li tingshen let me off so easily? however, when he saw a move, he countered with a move. there was no surprise and no danger. we didn¡¯t lose our arms or legs and came back.¡±


    Lan yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°it seems like you¡¯re very tired now. the two of you fought two hundred times?¡±


    Gu kuangen swept a nce at him and ignored him.


    After drinking the soup, shi caining could only eat half a bowl.


    ¡°oh right¡­ it¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday in two days.¡± shi caining suddenly remembered something. he smiled faintly and said ton yu, ¡°you still have to send the present.¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s face burned slightly. ¡°i¡¯ll send it to you!¡±


    Shi caining looked at him with a smile that was not a smile on his face. he nodded nonchntly. ¡°that¡¯s good too. it¡¯ll be faster if you send it to her.¡±


    Lan yu could not go to shi¡¯s home right now. he could just go straight to the school and look for shi qianyu. it would be as if he was looking at mo xiao¡¯s face.

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 591: Bath Towel at waist</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 591: the towel by the waist.


    Chapter 591.


    At night, shi cai ning walked out of the bathroom. gu kuangen had already washed up in the guest room. his hair was wet and fell on his forehead. droplets of water dripped down. he took a dry towel and wiped his hair.


    Shi cai ning sat down. before he could find the towel, he walked over and ced the big towel on her head. ¡°i¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±


    Gu kuangen had been so busy these past few days that no one could be seen. almost every night, he would only return after she had fallen asleep.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression eased up. her gazended on his chest. there were two faint red marks. she guessed that he must have kicked her while sparring with li ting.


    She furrowed her brows. her heart felt a little ufortable but also a little sweet. this man did not hesitate to face li ting shen for her sake. if something really happened to him, what would happen to her¡­


    Thinking of this, shi cai ning raised her pair of white hands and gently caressed the red spot.


    There were two shallow wounds on his chest. it was not too obvious, but it could be seen.


    These were the wounds that the man had cut on the boat. now that they were scarred, theynded on his originally perfect chest. it was a little sinister!


    However, in this way, the desire that he had suppressed for so many days suddenly surged. he threw down the towel and did not care about drying his hair¡­ during the first and second trimester of pregnancy, the fetus was not stable and could not be slept with. this would affect the baby. however, as long as the movements were light during the second trimester, it would be fine¡­ these doctors naturally had their instructions.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mind had been thinking about the previous incident. li ting shen had treated gu kuangen that way, but he was able to endure it¡­


    This man, he had to admit that he loved him terribly, right?


    Therefore, no matter what, she would hand everything over to him, including the right to have children. he could have as many children as he liked¡­


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen called her name softly. shi cai ning smiled gently in response to all his enthusiasm.


    Tears slowly seeped out from the corners of her eyes. in this life, she was already satisfied with him.


    That night, shi cai ning was not tortured terribly, but gu kuangen had a little fun and was finally not suffocated!


    Finally, he carried the blushing little woman to the bathroom and washed her up, dried her up, and put on her pajamas. she was extremely gentle and considerate¡­


    Shi cai ning wished she could dig a hole and drill down. although the two of them were already familiar with the road, she was like a zy person¡± the entire time. no, no, it should be said that she was like a rag doll, at his beck and call.


    How should i put it? i still have to be more careful now! but my happiness is still full.


    Early in the morning, gu kuangen went to work early again. shi caining got up and washed up. she changed into a loose maternity outfit. it was so hot, so it was very cool to wear this kind of clothes.


    After eating breakfast, shi caining made an appointment with professor li. meanwhile, she was flipping through the unfinished psychology books in the study. there were really a lot of books on psychology. as long as it was a developed country, there were many corresponding books.


    Li tingshen¡¯s condition could be described as a psychological disorder, but it did not seem like it. however, the way he decorated his room, there must be some unspeakable secret!


    After 10 am, professor li called. shi cai ning gave a brief ount of li tingshen¡¯s condition, ¡°professor, i have a rtive¡­ he painted the wall very ck. it was leaning against the wall by the bed, and there was red paint on it¡­..¡±..¡±.

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 592: What is this?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 592: what is this?


    After giving a brief ount of the situation, professor li was silent for a while before answering her seriously, ¡°cai ning, this rtive of yours has decorated the room in a weird and scary style. he must have received some stimtion when he was young, which caused his aesthetic or thought to change.¡±


    ¡°in other words, if you want to cure him, you must first understand the inside story that stimted him?¡± shi cai ning furrowed her brows. if that was the case, it would still be very troublesome.


    Because a person like li tingshen would never let you know the problems deep within his heart. could it only be through the president?


    It was also possible that the president did not know what had provoked him. if he could not verify it, then there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°professor, do you think my family member is really alright psychologically?¡± shi cai ning bit his lip and asked.


    ¡°cai ning, your family member still needs toe to me before i can help you take a look. otherwise, if you dictate it, that would be your subjective opinion. i¡¯m not sure if there is anything wrong with your family member,¡± professor li said with a gentle smile.


    Shi cai ning was worried. ¡°he¡¯s too stubborn. i¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t want to face you face to face. he¡¯s also prone to violence. although¡­ i¡¯ve never been beaten by him, but a few years ago, he beat his own daughter into a miscarriage. the current situation¡­ is probably a little better.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, if that¡¯s the case, his violent tendencies might be due to the unease in his heart, or there might be some mental problems. people who have problems will be very stubborn. how often does he use violence?¡±


    Professor li felt that she did not know much about him and could not give her any advice. she could only let her know more about him before discussing with him.


    She had no choice but to thank him and hang up the phone.


    She felt anxious in her heart. she always felt that li tingshen would not be able to get better and that it would not do her any good, even though she knew that li tingshen had promised gu kuangen that he would not touch the baby if the two of them fought to a draw or defeated him.


    However, didn¡¯t li tingshen promise that he would not touch her baby during the bet? hence, his promise was not trustworthy. she would only be able to put her mind at ease once his problem waspletely resolved!


    ¡°oh right, the day after tomorrow is my sister¡¯s birthday¡­¡± shi caining suddenly remembered that she had yet to prepare a gift for her. she hurriedly used her cell phone to check on the website to see if there was anything good for her.


    Shi qianyu was usually very thrifty. although shi caining had given her arge sum of money as an allowance, she did not usually see her add on clothes or anything like that. she was even more willing to buy jewelry.


    When she was sixteen, she had pierced her ears with a pair of silver ear studs.


    Shi caining pondered for a moment before choosing six sets of summer clothes for shi qianyu and a pair of red baby ear studs for her.


    She had picked out the model on the inte and wrote it down. she askedn yu to help her buy them before sending them to shi qianyu.


    Wouldn¡¯t this given yu a chance to get in touch with shi qianyu?


    Shi qianyu had been in a bad mood these past few days. in addition to mo xiao, she could only chat with her on wechat, saying that she was feeling very depressed.


    She hoped that she would be happier after seeing these gifts, right?


    Shi cai ning calledn yu over and told him about this matter. naturally,n yu epted it.


    Zhang guo came back from outside and handed a box to shi cai ning. ¡°miss shi, young master asked me to pass this to you.¡±


    She was extremely surprised and asked with a smile, ¡°what is this?¡±


    Zhang guo smiled faintly. ¡°won¡¯t you know once you open it, miss shi? this is very precious!¡±

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 593: Feeling Bad, feeling bad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 593: displeased, displeased.


    Shi cai ning opened the box out of curiosity. this was a small box. he must have given her some sort of ne as a gift, right?


    But the facts proved that she was wrong.


    She opened the simple and unadorned box and saw a ring lying there quietly!


    This ring was an ordinary version of a certain brand. an average person could afford it, but¡­ it looked a little familiar!


    Suddenly, shi cai ning remembered this ring. wasn¡¯t it the one that gu kuangen had given her on the boat?


    Later on, when she got on the boat, she saw gu kuangen. the watch was out of medicinal liquid, so she gave it back to gu kuangen.


    And this ring¡­ was it the one from before?


    Shi cai ning was slightly moved because this ring was very useful. if it really was that kind of ring, she could still use it when she was in danger.


    ¡°it must be something i used to wear before, right? after all¡­¡± shi cai ning looked at the engagement ring on her hand. it was impossible that gu kuangen would give her another ring.


    She carefully picked up the ring and put it on her middle finger.


    This size was just right. shi cai ning smiled and picked up her phone to call gu kuangen.


    The phone rang for more than ten seconds before it was picked up by someone.


    ¡°kuangen, is that the ring fromst time?¡± shi cai ning asked happily.


    However, a woman¡¯s chuckle came from the other side, ¡°are you miss shi?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°you are¡­ miss ma li?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, miss shi has a good memory. she actually remembered my voice. i¡¯m sorry, my sister went out with young master gu,¡± ma li said with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. she did not believe that gu kuangen would take a fancy to ma qing, but how did his phone end up in ma li¡¯s hands?


    ¡°did he forget to bring his cell phone?¡± shi cai ning asked in confusion. looking at the ring on her finger, the excitement and surprise vanished without a trace. she had thought that she would call him to ask if the ring had the same function asst time, but in the end, ma li picked up the call. she felt displeased and displeased.


    Ma li gave another crisp smile. ¡°yes, he was too excited. in the end, he left his cell phone in the restaurant. when i got it and wanted to return it to him, he and my sister left thepany by car. miss shi, are you so bored and lonely? it¡¯s time to go to work, or¡­ did you specially call to check up on me?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but stand up. she walked upstairs, ¡°miss ma¡¯s imagination is really rich.¡±


    ¡°heh, isn¡¯t it? young master gu is so busy every day that he doesn¡¯t even have time for lunch. and you¡­ you stay at home every day to eat, drink, and have fun. tsk tsk, how can a woman like you be worthy of him?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s smile was brilliant, but her voice was much colder, ¡°miss ma thinks you¡¯re better than me. only you and sister are worthy of him?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Tsk! even a man who wants to steal someone else¡¯s man is so confident and straightforward. this girl is really straightforward.


    ¡°then i¡¯m looking forward to miss ma making her move. let¡¯s see how you snatch my man away.¡± shi cai ning sneered and hung up the phone.


    On the other side, ma li was so angry that her little face turned red. she sneered and shook her head, ¡°tsk, do you still think that you¡¯re the young mistress? you¡¯re at home resting and having fun, yet men still treat her the same? she¡¯s not going to be dumped yet, so she¡¯s naturally full of confidence!¡±


    Ma li felt a little resentful. she turned on gu kuangen¡¯s phone. his phone did not have a password, so she could easily enter his photo album.


    1

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 594: GOBLINS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 594: Leprechaun!


    2


    Ma Li saw the photo in the phone album. It wasn¡¯t a photo of Shi Caining. It was a selfie of two people. There was also a photo of him alone.


    2


    There was a photo of Gu Kuangen sitting in the dining room of the vi. On the left side was the window. The person taking the photo was probably Shi Caining. Gu Kuangen was drinking coffee. The rising heat made his handsome face a little hazy.


    2


    However, at a nce, he looked even more elegant and handsome. His whole body was exuding a heroic aura. His features, that silhouette, he was so handsome that it made one¡¯s face blush and heart beat.


    2


    ¡°Such a man, even if I sleep for a night¡­ I still think it¡¯s worth it!¡± Ma Li sighed secretly and hurriedly sent this photo to her phone.


    2


    However, she was not that stupid. She did not delete Shi Caining¡¯s photo or their group photo. She only sent some of Shi Caining¡¯s photos to her phone as a backup.


    2


    Gu Kuangen, who was outside, was about to give Shi Caining a call, but when he touched his pocket, it was empty.


    2


    ¡°Did I leave my phone in the office?¡± Gu Kuangen was a little displeased. ¡°Miss Ma, I need to borrow your phone.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ma Qing smiled. Her charming smile made her look even more mature.


    2


    Today, she was wearing a ck professional dress, revealing her long legs. More importantly, she was wearing the bright red lipstick, which made her facial features even more attractive.


    2


    Gu Kuangen took her phone and directly dialed his own number.


    2


    The person who answered the call was naturally Ma Li.


    2


    Gu Kuangen¡¯s face turned slightly cold. ¡°Did I leave my cell phone in the restaurant?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, I saw it just now and wanted to give it to you, but you and sister both drove off,¡± Ma Li said softly. Her voice became much clearer, and it did not have the smug and cold tone of conversation with Shi Caining just now.


    2


    ¡°Has anyone called me?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, Miss Shi called!¡± Ma Li was not stupid. At least she knew that if she hid her words, she would be in danger of beingpletely frozen.


    2


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Gu Kuangen frowned. Could she have misunderstood?


    2


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. Young Master Gu can give her a call right away.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen acknowledged and hung up. He dialed Shi Caining directly. Shi Caining saw that it was an unfamiliar number and hesitated for a moment before picking it up.


    2


    ¡°Little demoness!¡± His voice was very low, but it was still heard by Ma Qing.


    2


    Ma Qing¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. She had thought that Shi Caining was very serious and rigid at home, but who would have thought that this man would call her a little demoness¡­ In other words, the one who was very special on the bed?


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re outside?¡± Shi Caining secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He still remembered that he did not bring his cell phone with him and even knew to give her a call, which made her feel a lot more at ease.


    2


    ¡°Yes, I forgot to bring my cell phone after eating breakfast.¡±


    2


    A trace of unease shed across Shi Caining¡¯s eyes as she softly said, ¡°It seems you rarely forgot things in the past.¡±


    2


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see a super big shot wedding nner now. I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to impress him before, but I forgot about it for a moment. Did you receive the ring?¡± Gu Kuangen¡¯s voice was gentle, causing Ma Qing who was listening to it to have goosebumps.


    2


    She did not expect Gu Kuangen to be so gentle when he came into contact with Shi Caining. She was really very jealous.


    2


    ¡°Yes, I got it.¡±


    2


    ¡°The ring is the same asst time. Do you still remember what it was like?¡± Gu Kuangen smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sound too happy? I¡¯ll go home tonight and make amends for you.¡±

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 595: making couberine invisible..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 595: Make Gu Kuangen Not Notice¡­


    2


    ¡°You keep busy. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see grandma too,¡± Shi Caining said from the other side. Yesterday, Grandma Gu had been hospitalized again. Her stomach was not feeling well and she had a digestive problem.


    2


    ¡°En, don¡¯t get tired. Remember to rest!¡± Gu Kuangen reminded her. Just when he was about to hang up, Ma Qing giggled. Her smile was so charming that it looked like she was flirting with someone else.


    2


    Shi Caining was just before she hung up. When she heard Ma Qing¡¯s voice, she could not help but frown. Was this woman¡¯sugh a provocation or was she being paranoid?


    2


    She shook her head and got rid of this thought.


    Ma Qing naturally had the intention to seduce Gu Kuangen. She had felt it the first time she saw him.


    2


    However, Gu Kuangen was not tempted. Even if she was naked andy on his bed, he would not touch her.


    2


    In the car, Ma Qing was still smiling. Gu Kuangen¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. ¡°You did it on purpose, right?¡±


    2


    ¡°What purpose? Young Master Gu, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m not allowed to smile? We¡¯re going to meet Mr. Ding in a while. Can¡¯t you be a little nicer to me?¡± Ma Qing pouted and said unhappily.


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any small movements.¡± Gu Kuangen nced at her coldly. Ma Qing pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen nced at her indifferently. ¡°As long as you remember it!¡±


    2


    ¡°You¡¯re our boss, how would I dare not listen to you?¡± Ma Qing smiled and said, but there was a hint of charm and craftiness in her eyes.


    2


    Because she already had a trump card in her hands.


    Creating opportunities was what she was best at. Before she and her younger sister were adopted, they had met too many men. Ma Qing¡¯s personality was more mellow than her younger sister¡¯s, and she also knew how to use methods.


    2


    Ma Li appeared to be a little more innocent, but her personality wasn¡¯t too good either. They were both people who worked hard to climb up thedder!


    2


    In order to get what they wanted, they would work very hard. Perhaps it was because they wanted to live a rich life from a young age. They wanted to have a day where they could live without worry and travel wherever they wanted. That kind of free and happy life was also the reason why they worked hard.


    2


    The harder it was to get, the more they wanted to get it! Li Tingshen had even given her a good thingst night.


    2


    That bottle of item could make Gu Kuangen go unnoticed¡­ Hehe¡­


    2


    The car soon arrived at the Charm Night Club.


    2


    Even though it was daytime, there were still quite a number of young masters and brothers going in and out.


    Ding Chen was the famous wedding nner that Gu Kuangen was going to meetter. He was 35 years old this year, and he had nned more than 130 weddings for the top rich in Country Z or their friends.


    2


    Abroad, Ding Chen was also very famous. He could alwayse up with some shocking and novel ideas that could be used in weddings.


    2


    Hence, many rich people would ask him to n weddings when they got married.


    If they could poach Ding Chen into a newpany, then this new project that Gu Kuangen had invested in would be able to get up very quickly.


    2


    In front of the Charm Club, Gu Kuangen got out of the car, while Ma Qing followed behind him with graceful steps. Her entire body was filled with charm, causing the men who passed by to nce at her a few more times.


    2


    After Gu Kuangen went to the designated private room, Ding Chen still had note.


    2


    Tsk tsk, such airs!


    Ma Qing sat beside him. The two of them maintained a distance of five to six steps. It seemed like there was no chance of romance, but she was full of confidence.


    2


    Gu Kuangen took out a cigarette and yed with it between his fingers. His brows were deep as he thought about something.


    2


    Ma Qing¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled as she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Young Master Gu, why aren¡¯t you smoking?¡±


    2


    After smoking, that bottle of perfume of hers would be more effective!

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 596: Much better!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 596: Much Better!


    2


    ¡°You and Ding Chen really know each other?¡± Gu Kuangen looked at Ma Qing. Ma Qing did not get angry when she saw that he did not answer her question. She smiled and nodded.


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is the older brother of my ssmate. His younger brother, Ding Junyu, is our ssmate at the University of Wales. Although Brother Ding does note from a good background, he is very intelligent. In terms of wedding nning, he cannot bepared to ordinary people. That is why he has always devoted himself to wedding nning.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen said indifferently, ¡°Ding Chen is indeed a rare talent!¡±


    2


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. The door opened and a man¡¯s face was reflected in Gu Kuangen¡¯s eyes.


    2


    The man was about 1.75 meters tall. His figure was not bad, and his facial features could be seen. However, he had purposely kept a small mustache. He looked really strange.


    2


    This man was Ding Chen.


    2


    With Ding Chen¡¯s mustache, there was an additional hint of cunning in him.


    2


    Gu Kuangen stood up and was introduced by Ma Qing. They greeted each other.


    2


    Ding Chen was very gentle and polite.


    2


    Although his image ¡ª Gu Kuangen did not like it too much, he could not deny that it was a fashion, nor could he deny his talent and talent in wedding nning.


    2


    ¡°Mr. Gu, I understand the purpose of your meeting with me today through Ah Qing. It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m running my ownpany now. If I were to work in yourpany¡­ I¡¯m afraid it would be inappropriate.¡± Ding Chen went straight to the point and spoke with great difficulty.


    2


    Gu Kuangen raised his eyebrows. He had not expected that it would be so inappropriate. This was because this Ding Chen had been a nner for argepany in the past. Now, he was going to start apany?


    2


    ¡°Mr. Ding, you can also take a look at the conditions I¡¯ve given you.¡± Gu Kuangen gestured. Ma Qing immediately opened the document bag that she had brought with her. ¡°Brother Ding, take a look at this contract. Young Master Gu¡¯s treatment will definitely be better than your currentpany.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen had already done his homework before he came. Ding Chen¡¯s annual sry was 20 million, which was about 2 million a month.


    2


    If he really wanted to start apany, he would be given 10% of the shares.


    Compared to his sry, 10% of the shares was worth the risk.


    After Ding Chen saw the contract, he was also moved.


    2


    Gu Kuangen not only gave him 10% of the shares, he would also receive a 1% bonus every year.


    2


    This treatment was much better than thepany he was currently working for!


    However, Ding Chen had a passion to start his own business. After all, he had nned more than 130 weddings for others. It was naturally not difficult for him to be famous.


    2


    However, starting his own business required a lot of investment. His family background was not that good. The money he had earned previously had been used to send his younger brother and sister to school and treat his mother¡¯s illness.


    2


    If he had followed Gu Kuangen, he could have saved a lot of money and the risk was not too great.


    2


    Therefore, it was very difficult to choose between the two.


    Gu Kuangen looked at him carefully as he looked at the contract. He knew that Ding Chen¡¯s heart was wavering.


    2


    A waiter came in and brought him a 1982 red wine. When he opened it, the fragrance of the wine permeated the air.


    2


    After Ding Chen finished looking at the contract, Gu Kuangen personally poured him a ss of wine and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Ding, I know that you want to start your own business very much. After all, every man has a hope ¡ª that is to be the master of his own destiny. However, in terms of connections, I am better than you. I guarantee that I will receive five times more orders from abroad than you do before your period!¡±

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 597: What the Hell is going on?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 597: What The Hell Is Going On?


    2


    Ding Chen nodded. ¡°I understand this point. Young Master Gu grew up in Country M, after all. His connections will be better than mine.¡±


    2


    Ma Qing also smiled sweetly. ¡°Big Brother Ding, Young Master Gu¡¯s conditions are quite good. You can consider it. It¡¯s quite tiring to start apany alone.¡±


    2


    Ma Qing could be considered Gu Kuangen¡¯s subordinate now. She would naturally recruit outstanding talents for Gu Kuangen.


    2


    Gu Kuangen¡¯s deep eyes were like a bottomless sea. It was extremelyplicated. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He waszy and natural.


    2


    ¡°Mr. Ding, you can consider it. Don¡¯t worry. I will wait for your reply.¡± Gu Kuangen shook the bewitching red liquid in his goblet, revealing his noble aura.


    2


    Ding Chen smiled faintly. He felt that although Gu Kuangen was young and full of vigor, he had received an audience from the president before. Presumably¡­ his foundation was pretty good too, right?


    2


    Working with him was not bad either. In the end, establishing apany by himself was still very taxing.


    2


    If he had not worked with Gu Kuangen and instead decided to start his own business, he was afraid that the other party¡¯s connections would have crushed him to death.


    2


    However¡­ he was really hesitant. On one side was his dream, and on the other side was reality.


    2


    What should he decide?


    Gu Kuangen did not talk about working with him anymore. Instead, he talked about traveling with him.


    2


    The two of them chatted for an hour before Ding Chen took his leave.


    2


    ¡°Mr. Ding, please consider it carefully before replying to me. If you have other conditions, you can alsoe to me with them. As long as I think it¡¯s reasonable, I will take your suggestion into consideration.¡± Gu Kuangen smiled faintly and said goodbye to the other party.


    2


    ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Mr. Gu. I will give Mr. Gu an answer within three days,¡± Ding Chen said. When he said goodbye to Ma Qing, he seemed a little more natural.


    2


    ¡°Brother Ding, we will wait for you!¡± Ma Qing said with a smile. A trace of fire shed in Ding Chen¡¯s eyes. He nodded and left with a faint smile.


    2


    Gu Kuangen sat up again. He poured another half a ss of red wine and slowly tasted it.


    2


    Ma Qing took out that bottle of perfume and sprayed it behind her ear. A delicate fragrance drifted out.


    2


    Gu Kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why is there a new perfume?¡±


    2


    Previously, Ma Qing had also sprayed perfume, but the taste was not quite the same as this. This fragrance was more delicate and serene, but it entered people¡¯s hearts.


    2


    ¡°This feels pretty good. It was given by a friend of mine who works in the perfume industry. She said that this kind of perfume hasn¡¯t been released yet and is under observation. Hehe, I¡¯ll try it on!¡± Ma Qing said with a faint smile. She sprayed it a few times before passing it to Gu Kuangen. ¡°Do you want to try it on?¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen naturally shook his head. He did not like wearing perfume, not to mention that he had suddenly sprayed it on. It did not seem like she was wearing perfume. She was pregnant, so it was best to be careful.


    2


    Ma Qing put the perfume back into her bag and took out a pack of cigarettes. She took out one and lit it. After lighting it, she looked at Gu Kuangen with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Young Master Gu, do you want one too?¡±


    2


    ¡°I have one here. I haven¡¯t smoked it!¡±


    2


    He replied calmly and was just about to stand up when Ma Qing chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Finish the red wine first. It would be a pity not to drink such expensive wine. Besides, you can sit here with me for a while. I¡¯ve convinced Big Brother Ding for you.¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen raised his eyebrow. What was this Ma Qing up to?


    2


    But the wine was personally opened by the waiter and Charm Club was a clubhouse that he had invested in. Which waiter was blind enough to dare to use drugs to frame him?


    2


    Gu Kuangen swept a nce at the wine that he had not finished drinking and slowly sat down. ¡°Ding Chen is not bad, but he really wants to start his own business. I¡¯m curious. Can you convince him? But he seems to be interested in you?¡±

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 598: Boiling Blood</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 598: Boiling Blood.


    2


    Since he was already here, Gu Kuangen was not in a hurry to leave. After sitting for another ten minutes, he would go to the hospital to visit his grandmother. It was just in time for him to meet up with Shi Caining.


    2


    Ma Qing¡¯s face flushed red. She lit up the cigarette and took a light puff. She looked very familiar with it.


    2


    Gu Kuangen frowned. It seemed that Ma Qing had never smoked before, right? Now, she was naturally trying her best to pretend to be familiar with it, but it was still a little unnatural.


    2


    Ma Qing spat out a puff of smoke and said with a smile, ¡°I naturally have a way. You¡¯re right. He likes me. But¡­ I didn¡¯t reject him, nor did I agree to him.¡±


    2


    Ma Qing was a smart woman, but she didn¡¯t say anything to the end.


    2


    Gu Kuangen raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything.


    2


    Gu Kuangen was very clear about what kind of woman she was. Ma Qing was very practical. After all, she was born from a bad background. Although she waster supported by Li Tingshen to go to university, she still had high expectations for her partner.


    2


    If she was not realistic or ambitious, she would not have gone to the University of Wales and would not havee to work for him.


    2


    ¡°Of course, it would be even better if Young Master Gu likes me!¡± Ma Qing smiled charmingly. She continued to smoke a mouthful of cigarette and sprayed it at Gu Kuangen.


    2


    Gu Kuangen snorted lightly and turned his face away.


    2


    The smoke in the private room started to spread. Gu Kuangen suddenly felt his whole body getting a little hot. His mouth and tongue were dry and his head was a little dizzy.


    2


    The smell of smoke mixed with the perfume on Ma Qing¡¯s body, making him feel a little light-headed.


    2


    His face was slowly burning up.


    Gu Kuangen frowned. What was wrong with him? Why did he have such a reaction for no reason? It was as if someone had drugged him.


    2


    It was just that this was his territory and even the waiters knew him. Even if they ate a hundred leopards, they would not dare toy a hand on him.


    2


    Perhaps it was because he had not only been working crazily these past few days, but he was still pestering Shi Caining after returning home¡­ His physical strength was a little overdrawn, wasn¡¯t it?


    2


    With this thought in mind, Gu Kuangen slowly sipped his wine. After only a few sips, he felt that something was amiss.


    2


    His boiling blood was screaming even more loudly. His face was even hotter, and his temples were suddenly throbbing.


    2


    ¡°Young Master Gu¡­¡± Ma Qing ced the cigarette on the ashtray, but she did not extinguish it. Instead, she let it burn freely.


    2


    She shifted her buttocks and closed the distance between her and Gu Kuangen.


    2


    ¡°Young Master Gu, are you not feeling well? Can I rub your shoulders for you? You¡¯ve been working too hard these past few days. It¡¯s time for you to have a good rest!¡±


    2


    The woman¡¯s voice was iparably gentle and full of charm.


    Her brows were filled with an ambiguous smile.


    Gu Kuangen only felt his vision waver, as if he had seen Shi Caining¡¯s face.


    2


    ¡°Young Master Gu¡­¡± ¡®Shi Caining¡¯ called out to him softly once again. She extended her hand and gently caressed his face as her bright red lips slowly approached!


    2


    Gu Kuangen furrowed his brows. He could not believe that Shi Caining hade to look for him at such a time, but in front of him¡­ This woman looked so much like Shi Caining?


    2


    And her voice¡­ was like she was about to go into heat.


    He loved to take the initiative to find Shi Caining. His adam¡¯s apple rolled, and the woman¡¯s lips were about to kiss him.


    2


    Gu Kuangen¡¯s eyes were blurred as he reached out to hug Ma Qing¡¯s waist.


    2


    But at this moment, the door was opened!


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Cheng Li called out in a low voice as he rushed over inrge strides.


    2


    Ma Qing was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Cheng Li at work? Why did he suddenly appear here?


    2


    Gu Kuangen looked at Cheng Li. His breathing was rapid. ¡°Take¡­ I¡¯m going home¡­¡±


    2


    His voice was trembling, and his body felt a little ufortable.


    Due to Cheng Li¡¯s sudden intrusion, the wind blew in from outside the corridor, and the smell of smoke immediately dispersed.

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 599: the Perfume Problem?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 599: A Perfume Problem?


    2


    Gu Kuangen was much more awake. Although he did not know what had happened, the previous Shi Caining was fake!


    2


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Gu!¡± Cheng Li immediately helped Gu Kuangen up and coldly red at Ma Qing. ¡°Miss Ma, you¡¯re really bold. You actually did something to the CEO?¡±


    2


    Ma Qing¡¯s eyes widened innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    2


    Cheng Li snorted coldly. He did not dare to stay any longer. He held onto Gu Kuangen and walked out. At this point, it was not good for Ma Qing to keep him. After all, Cheng Li was awake.


    2


    After the two of them left, Ma Qing gradually recovered from her daze. She cursed in her heart, ¡°What a waste of effort!¡±


    2


    She put out her cigarette, picked up her small bag, and walked out. Although the wind hade in and made her much more awake, her footsteps were still a little unsteady.


    2


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face. She was even more awake, so she went to the balcony to make a phone call.


    2


    ¡°Uncle Li¡­¡± Ma Qing called Li Tingshen. Her voice was a little shaky. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯tplete my mission. He was¡­ taken away by Cheng Li!¡±


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time.¡± Li Tingshen was not angry. He sneered. ¡°This Gu Kuangen is still on guard against you!¡±


    2


    Ma Qing was stunned. ¡°Could it be that Cheng Li was called here? But when we left, Cheng Li wasn¡¯t even there!¡±


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Gu Kuangen. He won¡¯t fall for it so easily. Don¡¯t use the same trick again,¡± Li Tingshen said indifferently.


    2


    ¡°Alright then, we went to look for Brother Ding Chen today. He¡¯s hesitating. Uncle Li, what do you think I should do?¡±


    2


    ¡°Let nature take its course. I¡¯d like to see what Gu Kuangen will use to produce 40 billion in two years! So I don¡¯t want to create any obstacles for him.¡± Li Tingshen sneered disdainfully.


    2


    For some unknown reason, Ma Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    2


    She did not need to stop him. She still wanted to stay by Gu Kuangen¡¯s side.


    2


    ¡°In the future, just work for him normally. If there are any new developments, as long as they are not too outstanding, don¡¯t report them to me,¡± Li Tingshen said coldly.


    2


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Li!¡±


    2


    Ma Qing said, and the other party hung up.


    2


    Ma Qing raised her eyebrows andughed lightly. Li Tingshen¡¯s intention was to let her use her ability to conquer Gu Kuangen and not use any other low-level methods.


    2


    She would continue to use this perfume. However, as long as Gu Kuangen and she did not smoke, there would not be any problems. Gu Kuangen would not suspect her.


    2


    She knew that Gu Kuangen would definitely investigate her this time. However, if she continued to use the perfume and she did not have the characteristics of this time, he wouldpletely believe her.


    2


    Gu Kuangen sat in the car. After driving for more than ten minutes, he waspletely awake.


    2


    His eyes were dark as he instructed Cheng Li, ¡°Drive to the Central Hospital to see grandma.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    2


    ¡°Was my reaction strange just now?¡± Gu Kuangen felt that something was not right. He had actually mistaken Ma Qing for Caining?


    2


    ¡°Yes, your face is very red. I thought you were drugged,¡± Cheng Li said with a frown. Fortunately, Gu Kuangen had instructed him toe over. If he had note out five minutes after Ding Chen left, he had to go in to look for him.


    2


    ¡°Check the waiter who delivered the wine today and the behavior of Ma Qing and Ma Li.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Li agreed.


    2


    Gu Kuangen furrowed his brows and rubbed his temples in displeasure. He felt that Ma Qing was a little strange today because she had changed her perfume for no reason and he had be inappropriate after smelling the perfume.


    2


    Could it be the perfume?

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 600: The breath is hot</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 600: The Breath Was A Little Hot.


    2


    Gu Kuangen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Li Tingshen really did not let him rest easy!


    2


    In the Central Hospital, Shi Caining was sitting in Old Lady Gu¡¯s ward, peeling apples for her.


    2


    ¡°Caining, you¡¯re already three months pregnant, but you have to take good care of your body. Look at how thin you are¡­¡± Old Lady Gu said with a smile. Shi Caining nodded and cut the apple into pieces and ced them in the fruit bowl.


    2


    ¡°Grandma Gu, quickly eat some fruit.¡±


    2


    Old Lady Gu beamed with joy. She had heard that Shi Caining was pregnant from Bai Yu.


    2


    She was about to have a great-grandson to hold, and she could not let anything happen to her.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m still alive when the child is born!¡± Old Lady Gu said, ¡°My memory is a bit bad now. Sometimes, I even think of the servant as you!¡±


    2


    After she said that, she looked a little sad. ¡°People are useless even when they¡¯re old. Caining, don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    2


    Shi Caining hurriedly shook her head and brought the apple to the old woman¡¯s mouth. The old woman happily ate the small piece of apple.


    2


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Grandma will definitely be able to see the babye out.¡±


    2


    ¡°When will you and Kuangen get your license?¡± Old Lady Hu remembered something and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    2


    Shi Caining was startled and could only lie to her. ¡°We¡¯ve gotten our license!¡±


    2


    ¡°Then when will the wedding be held? That kid can¡¯t save this sum of money.¡± Old Lady Gu held her hand. ¡°Previously, there was someone called Li something. She seemed to like my Kuangen too, but grandma still likes you.¡±


    2


    The olddy¡¯s words made Shi Caining¡¯s heart warm. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, grandma! That Miss Li Enyuan? She¡¯s the president¡¯s daughter!¡±


    2


    Old Lady Gu snorted lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. As long as she¡¯s a suitable person, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t judge by her status.¡±


    2


    Old Lady Gu had suffered a lot when she was young, so she understood Shi Caining and the others very well.


    2


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a formidable gentleman and have them set a auspicious date for you to hold the wedding?¡± Old Lady Gu said with a smile. Actually, she was a little more sober than before.


    2


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve already set a date. We won¡¯t have a good auspicious day for another two years.¡± Gu Kuangen¡¯s voice came from outside. Shi Caining raised her head and looked at him in surprise.


    2


    Gu Kuangen walked in from outside. His face was still red and he smelled faintly of alcohol. His smile was bright and his eyes were gentle as he walked in.


    2


    ¡°Are you free today?¡± Shi Caining was startled. He did not need to be busy today?


    2


    ¡°I came by to see you guys after I finished my business.¡± Gu Kuangen smiled faintly and sat down. ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡±


    2


    Old Lady Gu snorted lightly. ¡°Of course I am. If you have time, you might as well spend more time with Caining. She is a pregnant woman and you actually let here alone!¡±


    2


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t I still have Lan Yu and Zhang Guo? Kuangen has been spending a lot of time with me,¡± Shi Caining said and smiled.


    2


    Old Lady Gu teased her with a smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t even had a wedding with him yet, and you¡¯re already in such a rush to defend him?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s face was slightly hot as she raised her head to look at Gu Kuangen. He was also looking at her. Her deep and serene eyes were like flowing spring water, gentle and moving.


    2


    The two of them sat with grandma for a while before leaving the hospital.


    Shi Caining got into the car and was about to fasten her seat belt when Gu Kuangen bent down to fasten it for her.


    2


    She leaned back in the chair and after Gu Kuangen fastened it for her. He looked up and gently held her lips.


    2


    His breath was still a little hot. Shi Caining smelled the smell of alcohol and frowned in displeasure.

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 601: Tall, handsome boys</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 601: Tall And Handsome Boy.


    2


    ¡°Why are you drinking?¡± Shi Caining nudged him. Gu Kuangen had a bad stomach and still needed to drink. He really did not know how to take care of himself!


    2


    ¡°I only drank one and a half cups.¡± Gu Kuangen smiled faintly. His beautiful smile carried a trace of evil aura. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll drink less in the future and let you punish me properly tonight?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining rolled her eyes at him and ignored him.


    2


    Gu kuangen chuckled. ¡°where are you going today? shall i walk with you?¡±


    Shi caining blinked. it had been a long time since he had gone out with her, but was he really free?


    ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t have to go to work?¡±


    ¡°yes, i don¡¯t need to,¡± gu kuangen said calmly. he had entrusted the project of the movie to someone he trusted, and he had also made an appointment with mr. yang tian.


    In recent years, the number of novels being made into big movies and television dramas had increased. ip dramas had be very popr, and yang tian was also a practical person. he hoped that his works would be made into movies and television shows so that more people could see them.


    This was because many people did not like to watch sci-fi novels. if they could be made into movies and tv dramas, more people would see them.


    As for how he suddenly became enlightened, only shi cai ning and gu kuangen knew.


    As for the wedding nningpany¡¯s project, gu kuangen was only waiting for ding chen to agree to it. for the food project, he still needed to find a suitable location, shop fronts, and so on. he also needed to negotiate with shi cai ning¡¯s uncle, mo dong.


    Although his grandmother had said that he would take care of it, it was still a lot of secret recipes. gu kuangen was still worried that the secret recipe would leak out and needed someone he trusted to work with.


    And shi cai ning¡¯s uncle, mo dong, was the best and most trustworthy person.


    After all, it was the secret recipe of their shi family. naturally, he would not be willing to leak out his own secret recipe.


    Everything was already in ce. now, he naturally had nothing to do.


    ¡°it¡¯s such hot weather. let¡¯s go for a walk in the forest park!¡± shi cai ning chuckled and softly said.


    A smile shed across gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go for a walk in the forest park. however, i¡¯m going to see mr. yang tian in seven days. will you go then?¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled. she had almost forgotten about this matter.


    ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it then!¡± she secretly prayed. she hoped that everything would go smoothly for gu kuangen. yang tian was a stubborn writer. she hoped that their auras would hit it off.


    If he had time, he would try his best to spend it with her instead of wasting it on meaningless projects.


    Time soon arrived on shi qianyu¡¯s birthday.


    Shi caining received her schedule, so he askedn yu to buy a gift that she favored in advance.


    Of course,n yu would be delighted. he immediately drove outside to buy the dress and earrings that shi caining favored.


    He also thought for a long time before he finally decided on giving shi qianyu a sapphire ne.


    Hence, when he bought the earrings that shi channing had taken a fancy to, he also chose an expensive sapphire ne and packed it together.


    When they arrived at the back entrance of the university, shi qianyu left the university through the back entrance before taking the bus home.


    It was 4: 50 pm in the afternoon.n yu was sitting in the car and was just about to give her a call when he saw shi qianyu walking out.


    Beside her was a tall and handsome boy.


    The boy looked about the same age as shi qianyu. he was most likely a ssmate that she knew. he was sunny and handsome, with a height of about 1. 8 meters.


    The two of them were chatting andughing. they did not notice the car parked by the roadside at all.


    This time,n yu¡¯s car was no longer a ferrari. because the ferrari was too eye-catching, he felt that it was better to keep a low profile. hence, he drove the cheapest car in gu kuangen¡¯s garage.

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 602: probably pissed off again</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 602: she¡¯s probably angry again.


    A bright smile hung on shi qianyu¡¯s face as well. her voice wasn¡¯t soft at all. coincidentally, it fell inton yu¡¯s ears. ¡°thank you, senior. i don¡¯t have time tonight!¡±


    ¡°when will you have time? let¡¯s have a meal together!¡± the male student smiled as he reached out to grab her hand.


    Shi qianyu paused for a moment before the male student grabbed her hand. she had thought that the other party wouldn¡¯t be so bold, but who would have thought that he would actually pull her hand!


    Shi qianyu hurriedly withdrew her hand and shook her head with a red face. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. thank you so much. i know that i even advised you to have a meal, but i¡¯ll ask you out when i have time!¡±


    The boy was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡±


    ¡°okay!¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t i send you home?¡± the boy smiled and said, ¡°my driving skills are very good. you don¡¯t have to worry about me racing.¡±


    The male student looked at shi qianyu with an affectionate gaze. even a blind man could tell that he was interested in her.


    Lan yu narrowed his eyes as he sat in the car. the two of them were standing right beside his car. they actually dared to say ¡°love words¡± openly?


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯ll just take the car by myself!¡± shi qianyu still refused.n yu opened the car door with a dark expression on his face as he called out in a deep voice, ¡°qianyu!¡±


    Shi qianyu abruptly turned her head around. when she sawn yu¡¯s tense face, she was both surprised and delighted. ¡°big brothern¡­ why are you here?¡±


    The male student looked atn yu and realized that the other party was half a head taller than him, and he was even very powerful!


    He then looked at his car. although it wasn¡¯t a very expensive car, it was at least a car worth five to six hundred thousand yuan.


    ¡°someone¡¯s here to pick me up. goodbye, senior!¡± shi qianyu said goodbye to the male student. the male student smiled awkwardly. ¡°goodbye, qianyu!¡±


    Shi qianyu sat in the car.n yu sat down with a cold expression. when he saw his expression, he reckoned that he was angry again.


    Shi qianyu bit her lip. it was rare for her andn yu to meet each other. the main reason was that mo xiao did not agree. she still had some scruples.


    However, he still had a tight expression on his face despite such a rare opportunity. what the heck!


    Lan yu silently drove the car out of the back gate of the school and headed towards the beautiful mountain.


    ¡°uh¡­ where are you taking me?¡± shi qianyu looked at the road. this was not her way home.


    However, she had also received a wechat message from shi cining saying thatn yu would deliver the present to her. hence, she had also lied to her mother, mo xiao. she had sses at night and would be homete.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take you to a restaurant. it¡¯s very quiet there,¡±n yu said lightly. he did not like ces that were too lively.


    Shi qianyu nodded. her cheeks were burning. today was her birthday. what wouldn yu give her?


    Half an hourter,n yu parked his car at the foot of the beautiful mountain. this ce was very close to gu kuangen¡¯s vi. however, there was a restaurant nearby. although there were very few customers, it was still open. the things inside were really good.


    Lan yu had someone order a cake in advance. hence, he brought shi qianyu into the private room. there was arge cake on the table. it was a two-story cake!


    ¡°ah, how can we finish it by ourselves?¡± shi qianyu was pleasantly surprised. she did not expect this wooden person to prepare a cake for her?


    ¡°your sister will be here in a while,¡±n yu said calmly.


    Shi qianyu understood. she hurriedly opened the gift that shi caining had bought for her. the bags from before had not been wrapped properly. one look and she could tell that it was a dress.


    ¡°wow, these dresses are so beautiful!¡± shi qianyu was overjoyed. although her elder sister had given her an allowance of 50, 000 yuan, she really could not bear to buy expensive dresses. she had only bought dresses that were around 100 yuan.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the gift i brought for you?¡±n yu asked calmly.

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 603: You¡­ are unbelievable!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ603ÕÂ:Äã¡­¡­²»¿ÉÀíÓ÷!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱǧÓêàÅÁËһϣ¬¡°Õâ·ÝÊÇÄãË͵Ä?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËýÄÃÆðÁË°üÔú³ÉÐÄÐ͵ÄÀñÎïºÐ£¬Ð¦×ÅÎʵÀ£¬¿´×ÅÅ®º¢×ÓÄÇ¿É°®µÄЦÈÝ£¬À¶ÓùµÄÁ³É«»ºÁËһϣ¬¡°àÅ!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱǧÓêЦÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÂýÂýµØ´ò¿ªºÐ×Ó£¬µ±Ëý¿´µ½Á˸öºìÉ«µÄ½õºÐµÄʱºò£¬ÐÄÌøÃÍÈ»µØ¼Ó¿ìÁ˽Ú×à¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄѵÀÕâľͷËÍÎÒ½äÖ¸¡­¡­ÏòÎÒÇó»éÁË?¡±Ê±Ç§ÓêÐÄÀï°µ°µÏëµÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 603: you¡­ are unbelievable!


    Shi qianyu nodded. ¡°this is from you?¡±


    She picked up the heart-shaped gift box and asked with a smile.n yu¡¯s expression softened when he saw the girl¡¯s adorable smile. ¡°okay!¡±


    Shi qianyu smiled as she slowly opened the box. when she saw a red brocade box, her heartbeat quickened.


    `could it be that this piece of wood gave me a ring¡­ and proposed to me?¡¯ shi qianyu thought to herself.


    Unexpectedly, when the box was opened, what she saw was a sapphire ne!


    Although she was slightly disappointed, this heart-shaped sapphire ne was also very beautiful. shi qianyu was quite fond of it.


    ¡°wow, it¡¯s so beautiful! thank you, big brothern! but this gift¡­ is very expensive, right?¡± shi qianyu smiled embarrassedly. her heart was filled with sweetness. after all, if he was willing to buy such an expensive gift, it meant that he still had her in his heart.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±n yu¡¯s face was slightly red. however, when he thought of the boy¡¯s exceptionally bright smile and his affectionate gaze, he felt extremely displeased.


    ¡°who was that boy from before?¡±n yu asked in a low voice. there was a hint of coldness in his voice.


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°he¡¯s just a senior of mine.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean by owe him a meal?¡±n yu frowned, even more displeased.


    Shi qianyu felt that it was normal for him to be jealous. she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s like this. he found my wallet earlier and sent it back to me. that¡¯s why i had to treat him to a meal. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s normal?¡±


    Lan yu pursed his lips, his dark eyes filled with coldness. ¡°why don¡¯t you just give him the money? you don¡¯t have any interest in him, so you should stay away from him!¡±


    Shi qianyu blinked her eyes. this person was very jealous! however, throwing money at him was too insulting, right?


    ¡°i don¡¯t have any feelings for him. if i were to treat him to a meal, wouldn¡¯t you just follow me?¡± shi qianyu frowned. ¡°you should learn to be more generous. it¡¯s not a big deal to have a meal!¡±


    Lan yu was a little angry. what he cared about the most was that the boy had taken a fancy to his woman. ¡°heh, you don¡¯t mind holding your hand whenever he wants? don¡¯t you understand what he has in mind for you? are you only satisfied if you let all the men follow you around?¡±


    Shi qianyu had originallye here to celebrate her birthday with him, but he had actually said this about her. her heart felt extremely ufortable.


    She bit her thin lips. her eyes were slightly red, and her eyshes were quivering. her nose was sore, and she was on the verge of tears.


    She stood up abruptly. n yu! don¡¯t you understand who i am? do you still want to be with me after ndering me like this?¡±


    Lan yu stared at her fixedly. his face was slightly red, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°just don¡¯t approach him!¡±


    ¡°you¡­ are unreasonable!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s tears were about to burst out of her eyes. she abruptly turned around and walked out of the room.n yu panicked and hurriedly pulled her back.


    ¡°shi qianyu!¡±


    ¡°let go of me! i don¡¯t want to be with you anymore, you blockhead! you¡¯re too unreasonable! i¡¯m just socializing normally¡­¡± before shi qianyu could finish her sentence, the man¡¯s aura rushed towards her. she widened her eyes and saw that his facial features had suddenly erged. in an instant, something soft and hot stuck onto his face.


    ¡°oh¡­¡± she could no longer utter thest words.n yu suddenly gagged her mouth and swallowed it fiercely¡­

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 604: How did Ma Qing do it?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 604: how did ma qing do it?


    Shi qianyu widened her eyes in disbelief as she was pushed against the wall by him. her small face instantly turned hot!


    He¡­ actually kissed her?


    That heart thumped wildly. shi qianyu¡¯s breathing became chaotic as well. her entire body began to heat up.


    Her body softened like water. his intense male aura left her at a loss.


    Lan yu¡¯s kiss was a little rough and awkward. when shi qianyu struggled, he released her and softly said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i didn¡¯t mean what i said just now. i just¡­¡±


    ¡°i just didn¡¯t want you to see him again!¡±n yu panted as a heavy gentleness filled his eyes. shi qianyu stared at him in a daze, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    ¡°shi qianyu, did you hear that?¡±


    He shook shi qianyu. when she returned to her senses, her face turned incredibly red. she hurriedly lowered her head.


    ¡°yes, i heard that¡­ but he helped me retrieve my wallet and saved me a lot of trouble. i also felt embarrassed to send him money directly, so¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu was also extremely embarrassed. she pursed her lips and said, ¡°you¡­¡±


    Lan yu gently held her hand. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s face turned red once again. could she and him¡­ be considered a rtionship?


    Before the two of them could finish their conversation, shi caining¡¯sughter could be heard from outside. ¡°this restaurant¡¯s environment isn¡¯t bad!¡±


    ¡°if you like it,e here more often to eat.¡±


    It was shi caining and gu kuangen who had arrived.n yu hurriedly released shi qianyu¡¯s hand and turned his face away unnaturally.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s little face was so red that it was dripping with blood. shi caining walked in and, seeing her coy expression, said in a half-joking manner, ¡°uh, it seems like we came at a bad time.¡±


    ¡°sis!¡± shi qianyu pretended to be angry as she red at her. ¡°stop spouting nonsense! however, i¡¯ll forgive you on ount of all the gifts you¡¯ve given me!¡±


    ¡°haha!¡± shi cainingughed. he swept a nce at the coyn yu and felt that they were a perfect match.


    As long asn yu¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t so bad, and as long as shi qianyu understood him a little, the two of them would still be very good together.


    The four of them ate dinner in this restaurant. after eating, they ate a little more cake.


    As for the remaining cake that hadn¡¯t been touched, shi caining took out dozens of paper bags. he divided the cake into small pieces and ced them inside, delivering them to the orphanage nearby.


    Shi qianyu helped as well, andn yu didn¡¯t stay idle either. gu kuangen, on the other hand, looked at the message that cheng li had sent him.


    ¡°boss, we¡¯ve checked. there¡¯s no problem with the waiter. no one in the clubhouse dares to touch you, unless¡­ it was done by ma qing or ding chen.¡±


    That was what cheng li had told him.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. if ma qing dared to make a move, then how did she do it? because throughout the entire process, she had not touched the wine ss.


    Ding chen? no, the other party knew about his background. after all, he was a big shot that the president had received before. ding chen did not have the guts to do so.


    ¡°i¡¯ve also observed from the surveince. there¡¯s nothing unusual about mr. ding and nothing unusual about miss ma qing. so¡­ boss, did you fall into the trap during lunch?¡±


    ¡°then go and check it out for me. but thepany is also my ce. who would be so bold?¡± gu kuangen frowned in displeasure.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll get someone to check it out immediately!¡± cheng li said softly.


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    How did ma qing do it? she was the most likely suspect in all of this!?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 605: How to deal with Tsenin</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 605: how to deal with shi caining.


    ¡°kuangen, let¡¯s go!¡± shi caining¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°okay!¡± gu kuangen stood up and took the cell phone that he had received from his previous journey.


    Lan yu sent shi qianyu home, while shi caining sent the cakes to the orphanage before returning home.


    Gu kuangen had donated one million yuan to this orphanage. it was enough for the orphanage tost for many years.


    ¡°oh right, you and ma qing went to see that mr. ding. are you alright?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m alright!¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and looked straight ahead.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. her intuition told her that gu kuangen seemed to have some thoughts when he was deep in thought just now.


    ¡°ma qing¡­ did she confess her feelings to you?¡± shi cai ning asked with a smile.


    ¡°no.¡± gu kuangen nced at her, ¡°don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Shi cai ning straightened her bangs and her gaze lingered on the scenery outside, ¡°i always feel that ma qing isn¡¯t that simple, so you¡¯d better be careful!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, my wife.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled. ¡°mr. gu kuangen¡¯s body and mind are all yours. you can do whatever you want with him. no one else can take them away, nor can they steal them away!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. he had been with her for some time now, and his eloquence had improved a lot. in the past, it was rare for him to say such sweet words.


    Zhang xiaochun sat in the rented room, browsing the web.


    A few days had passed, and she still hadn¡¯te up with a way to deal with shi cai ning.


    She had bodyguards, and she rarely went out.


    So what if she went out? her two bodyguards were very powerful. at least, zhang xiaochun had seenn yu beat up people. there were even rumors online that his monthly sry was over a million dors.


    A bodyguard with a high sry wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    ¡°ah! what do we do?!¡± zhang xiaochun dropped the mouse, then stood up and paced back and forth in annoyance.


    She had indeed won the sympathy of many people, but when the recording of her and nanny zhang came to light, all of her followers immediately hacked her, leaving her with 100, 000 followers on weibo.


    She had also fallen out with nanny zhang, because all of the money she had earned had been scoured by nanny zhang.


    ¡°no way! if this goes on¡­ it¡¯ll just be a waste of time!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun paced back and forth anxiously, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. zhang xiaochun ran over to the door and peeked through the peephole, but didn¡¯t see anyone!


    It was only 10 in the morning. if it wasn¡¯t a prank by the kids in the neighborhood, then who was it that knocked on her door?


    At that moment, thendlord¡¯s voice rang out from outside. ¡°hey, prettydy, someone just delivered a box to your room.e out and collect the goods!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun was astonished. she had never shopped online before. who was the one who had given her the goods?


    Seeing that thendlord was outside, zhang xiaochun quickly opened the door. ¡°thank you, auntie wang!¡±


    Auntie wang smiled. ¡°here, it¡¯s that box!¡±


    The box was wrapped in foam, and only a few small holes were left on it. there was also a letter on it, and the person who had received it was indeed her, zhang xiaochun.


    Zhang xiaochun picked up the box, which was a bit heavy. she had no idea what it was, but she put it inside and closed the door. then she used scissors to cut open the tape.


    When she removed theyer of foam, she screamed ¡ª


    ¡°argh!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun plopped down onto the ground, and the monster-like thing inside mmed into the cage!


    The letternded at zhang xiaochun¡¯s feet.


    Terrified, she picked it up and opened it.


    ¡°miss zhang, i¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be very surprised to see you deliver this to shi channing!¡±

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 606: make her shiver!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 606: Make Her Tremble!


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun stared in shock at the contents, her long eyshes quivering. Her unnatural face was deathly white, and she could barely breathe.


    2


    The little beast in the cage was extremely agitated, and its sinister eyes seemed to be about to swallow her whole. Its terrifying aura caused her to tremble!


    2


    Who was this person who had actually sent such a thing to her door, and had her deliver it to Shi Caining?


    2


    The thing in the cage was a terrifying man-eating crocodile! Although it wasn¡¯t fully grown yet, and looked like a cub, its fierce gaze caused Zhang Xiaochun¡¯s heart to pound with fear!


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun held the letter in her hands and studied it over and over again.


    2


    The words had been printed on a typewriter, and it was impossible to tell from the handwriting who had written them.


    The words were also very short, as if they were convinced that she was going to give it to Shi Caining.


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun was panting, and beads of sweat began to break out on her forehead. After all, this man had done something like this ¡ª did that prove that he knew that she hated Shi Caining?


    2


    Why did it have to be her?


    Zhang Xiaochun pulled out his cell phone and wanted to call the police, but she couldn¡¯t press the ¡®1¡¯ button any further.


    2


    This was a rare opportunity! Actually, it was a very good idea. If she gave the terrifying item to Shi Caining, it would definitely scare her!


    2


    Whether or not she had a miscarriage, she was probably scared stiff. Crocodiles! Even if they were young, so what? At least they had a reputation for being vicious, and were very powerful.


    2


    She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of Shi Caining all the time, but now, someone hade up with such a rational idea!


    2


    But what was she supposed to do to make sure that Gu Kuangen didn¡¯t find her?


    2


    Zhang Xiaochun gripped her cell phone nervously, and her heart began to pound. Cold sweat began to ooze out of her palms.


    2


    She was in a rented house, about thirty minutes¡¯ drive from the Li Mountain.


    2


    However¡­ Zhang Xiaochun pursed her lips. She remembered that there was a small path at the foot of the Li Mountain that could be bypassed because there were no surveince cameras there.


    2


    Furthermore, the path was connected to a few intersections, and there were no surveince cameras there. The main thing was that it was too remote, and the path was very narrow. It was a ce where people rode bicycles.


    2


    Although it was said that it wouldn¡¯t take long for the mansion to redevelop it, it was the perfect shortcut.


    As soon as Xhang Xiaochun thought about it, she decided not to send the crocodile away. She knew that if she sent it away, the person mighte after her.


    2


    Most importantly, she knew that she could use it to exact revenge on her!


    2


    When Shi Caining and Gu Kuangen were together, they would be under constant pressure and danger! Besides, there was no surveince in the area, so she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being found out.


    2


    Zhang Xiaochunughed coldly, then took a deep breath and gave up on the idea of calling the police.


    2


    Right or wrong was just a thought. Zhang Xiaochun found a discarded towel, wiped it off the foam box, wiped off his fingerprints, and put on gloves. Then she stuck the foam board back on.


    2


    ¡°I can deliver this thing tomorrow, hahaha!¡± Zhang Xiaochun had gonepletely mad. She hadn¡¯t even thought about the consequences.


    2


    What she didn¡¯t know was that this was the most important turning point in her life!


    The morning sun shone through the curtains and scattered on the floor of the restaurant. Shi Caining sat there eating breakfast alone. Gu Kuangen went back to work in thepany.


    2


    Today should be the day that Ding Chen replied to him, so Gu Kuangen went to thepany to follow up on the other projects. Also, today he had invited her uncle Mo Dong to thepany to talk about investing in the chain restaurant.


    2


    Someone knocked at the back door twice. Nanny Jiang was busy in the garden when she heard a noise. She could not help but stand up straight and put down the shears in her hands.

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 607: could it be a bomb?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 607: Could It Be A Bomb?


    2


    Nanny Jiang wiped the sweat from her forehead and took off her gloves. ¡°Who is it? Why didn¡¯t youe in at the front door?¡±


    2


    She walked over and opened the back door, only to find that there was no one there.


    But in front of the back door, there was a small and medium-sized foam box with a delivery slip stuck on it.


    On top of the box was a letter. Nanny Jiang picked it up and saw that there were only three words written on it: ¡®time to collect¡¯.


    2


    ¡°So it¡¯s a delivery from Caining? But he left before signing for it?¡± Nanny Jiang shook her head. ¡°Are young people in such a rush these days? Young master is the same. He went to work without even having breakfast.¡±


    2


    Nanny Jiang nagged and carried the box into the garden.


    2


    This box was really heavy. She didn¡¯t know what was in it. Feeling something ¡®rolling¡¯ inside, Nanny Jiang carefully carried the box into the hall.


    2


    ¡°Caining, this is your delivery, right?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining had just finished herst bite of breakfast when she raised her head and saw the foam box.


    2


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t bought anything online!¡± Shi Caining stood up and wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin.


    2


    Lan Yu and Zhang Guo also surrounded her. ¡°This is a delivery? But the delivery left before anyone signed for it? This is a bit fake!¡±


    2


    Lan Yu could tell that something was wrong with a nce.


    2


    Shi Caining received the letter from Nanny Jiang. Her name was indeed typed on it, and it was in typewritten type.


    2


    The envelope was not stuck, and there was nothing inside.


    ¡°If it was a courier, why would they give me another envelope?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining put the envelope aside, and Zhang Guo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no name on this courier list.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t a courier. Someone purposely stuck it on it to mess with other people¡¯s thoughts.¡± Lan Yu looked at Shi Caining. ¡°Should I open it?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining jumped. ¡°Could it be a bomb?¡±


    2


    ¡°How is that possible? After what happenedst time, this ce has be more strict about gunpowder and bombs,¡± Zhang Guo said.


    2


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Lan Yu thought for a while and said to Shi Caining, ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    2


    Shi Caining agreed. They moved the box out of the garden and went back. Shi Caining stood by the window and watched them open the box.


    2


    The box was vandalized. Lan Yu exerted a little force and the foam box broke into two, revealing a small iron box!


    2


    The things inside were reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Although Shi Caining stood far away, she was still shocked by the fierce crocodile and could not help but take two steps back.


    2


    Nanny Jiang cried out, ¡°This¡­ this is a crocodile?¡±


    2


    Lan Yu nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a newly born man-eating crocodile.¡±


    2


    ¡°There are people in the country who smuggle this thing, but I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ someone would actually send it to Miss Shi!¡± Zhang Guo said in a deep voice, ¡°That person was trying to scare Miss Shi on purpose?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining nced at the cage and turned her head away, but her heart was filled with chills!


    2


    Although she was not greatly frightened, she could feel the deep malice from that person!


    What kind of hatred would it take for a person to risk being discovered to send such a disgusting thing to her?


    That person¡¯s purpose was to scare her, right?


    Shi Caining¡¯s expression turned ugly as she sat in the living room with a gloomy expression.


    2


    Lan Yu walked in. ¡°Miss Shi, do you want to call Young Master Gu and tell him?¡±


    2


    Shi Caining nodded. ¡°Yes, you guys can call him.¡±


    2


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lan Yu frowned. ¡°That person is really wicked. Maybe he¡¯s trying to scare you.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± It was the first time Shi Caining had seen a little crocodile and her mood had inexplicably turned bad.

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 608: Alludes to him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 608: Suggestively Hinting At Him.


    2


    She adjusted her emotions. She could not let that person seed. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do. Just call Kuangen and let him know.¡±


    2


    She rarely used her cell phone now. She did not even watch television anymore. She usually read books.


    2


    Lan Yu nodded. Gu Kuangen had to be informed about that little crocodile to Gu Kuangen to see how he would handle this matter.


    2


    At this moment, Gu Kuangen was in his office, coldly looking at Ma Qing who was standing in front of him.


    2


    Ma Qing was still wearing the same perfume from that day.


    2


    Today, Ma Qing was wearing a sexy and explosive outfit. Her hair was permed and curled. Itzily rested on her shoulders, making her even more charming.


    2


    ¡°Young Master Gu, is there something you want to see me about?¡± Ma Qing naturallyughed, without a trace of nervousness.


    2


    Gu Kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sit down!¡±


    2


    Ma Qing smiled. She knew that he was looking for her for that day¡¯s matter, so she had specially sprayed on the perfume from that day when she went to work today.


    2


    ֻҪûÓÐÑÌ棬ÈκÎÈËÎŵ½Ëü£¬Ò²²»»áÓÐʲôÆæ¹ÖµÄ·´Ó¦¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¹ËÉÙ£¬¶¡´ó¸çÓÐûÓиøÄãÏûÏ¢ÄØ?×òÍíÎÒ¿ÉÊǸøËû´òÁ˵绰£¬È°ÁËËû°ë¸ö¶àСʱ¡£ÎҸоõ¡­¡­ËûÒ»¶¨»áÑ¡ÔñÄã³ÉΪºÏ×÷»ï°éµÄ!¡±ÂíÇçÉìÊÖÁÃÁÃÍ··¢£¬Â¶³öÁËÔ²Èó¿É°®µÄС¶ú´¹£¬¡°ÔõôÑù£¬ÎÒ½ñÌìºÃ¿´°É?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©Ö±½ÓºöÂÔËýºóÃæµÄÄǾ仰£¬¡°¶¡³¿ËµÒ»»á¶ùµ½ÎҰ칫ÊÒÀ´£¬ËûÊǸö´ÏÃ÷ÈË£¬Ã÷°×ºÍÎÒºÏ×÷¿Ï¶¨»áÓв»Éٵĺô¦µÄ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    As long as there was no smell of smoke, no one would have any strange reactions when they smelled it.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, did Brother Ding give you any news? I called himst night and persuaded him for more than half an hour. I have a feeling¡­ that he will definitely choose you as his partner!¡± Ma Qing raised her hand to flip her hair, revealing her round and cute earlobes. ¡°How is it? Do I look good today?¡±


    2


    Gu Kuangen directly ignored herst sentence. ¡°Ding Chen said toe to my officeter. He is a smart person and knows that working with me will definitely bring him many benefits.¡±


    2


    Although Ding Chen had some capital, there were too many unstable factors for him to take over the world by himself.


    2


    He might as well rely on Gu Kuangen as a big tree. It was not bad for him to have 10% of the shares. However, he only needed to focus on his creation and could ignore everything.


    2


    If he started apany by himself, so what if he hired someone? Many matters would still have to go through his hands.


    2


    He had no experience and no advantage. There was a 50% risk of failure, so Ding Chen would definitely choose Gu Kuangen.


    2


    Even if Ma Qing did not call him to persuade him, he would still choose Gu Kuangen.


    2


    ¡°That¡¯s good. With Brother Ding, this project will definitely be carried forward!¡± Ma Qing smiled charmingly.


    2


    ¡°when the newpany is established, are you willing to be the director there?¡± gu kuangen suddenly raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    Ma qing widened her eyes and immediately chuckled, ¡°no, i¡¯m an economics and finance double major student. i don¡¯t know anything about design.¡±


    She did not want to leave the headquarters! if she left the headquarters, there would not be much point for her to stay.


    Gu kuangen gave a faint smile, ¡°ma qing, you¡¯re very smart, but you have to understand that if you do something too excessive, the consequences will be very cruel!¡±


    Ma qing paused and was a little frightened, but she still smiled brightly, ¡°why would i betray you? i¡¯m very loyal to you. why don¡¯t¡­ you try?¡±


    She blinked and hinted at him ambiguously.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s phone rang. he took a look and it was a call fromn yu.


    He picked up.n yu went straight to the point and told him about what had happened this morning.


    Gu kuangen did not wait for him to finish his sentence. he immediately sneered. ¡°now that the devil has appeared, he actually thought of such a trick? hehe, keep that crocodile for me. i¡¯ll be useful!¡±


    Lan yu was stunned, ¡°keep it?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll get someone to find out who sent it!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with malice, and his voice softened, ¡°cai ning isn¡¯t scared, right?¡±


    ¡°he doesn¡¯t look so good.¡±

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 609: Siecainin is pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 609: shi cai ning was pregnant.


    Lan yu told the truth. he stood by the window to make a phone call. shi cai ning was sitting in the living room in a daze. no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Usually, she would read a book seriously or take a walk in the back garden. however, today, her mood was obviously much worse.


    ¡°en, i¡¯m going home early today.¡± gu kuangen took a deep breath.


    He askedn yu to pass the phone to shi cai ning and said to her gently, ¡°did i scare you, baby?¡±


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses and pursed her lips. her pitch-ck eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°i¡¯m fine. i just didn¡¯t expect someone to pull such a prank.¡±


    She reached out and gently stroked her stomach. her emotions calmed down, but she still felt anger towards that person¡¯s malicious intent.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. i¡¯ll settle this. for lunch, what do you want to eat? do you want to eat hua yue xuan¡¯s food? i¡¯ll get someone to call you.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up gently. it was as if he could see shi cai ning¡¯s tight face easing down.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. mother jiang¡¯s food is already very delicious.¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me. i¡¯m just feeling angry. however, my emotions have calmed down now. is mr. ding still not here?¡±


    ¡°not yet. then hang up the phone first. i¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re having lunch.¡±


    ¡°okay, bye!¡± shi cai ning knew that he was busy and did not dy any longer. he hung up the phone.


    On the other side, gu kuangen saw that the phone had been hung up. his eyes were filled with malice.


    He raised his head to look at ma qing, who had a puzzled expression on her face. she had been here for several minutes.


    That day, after she had put on her perfume, not long after, he had felt ufortable and even hallucinated.


    If cheng li had not rushed here in time, he would have long since¡­


    But now¡­ after a few minutes, he did not have any reaction at all? it was not the perfume? but if someone had drugged her, cheng li should have been able to find out.


    However, as if there was no clue, gu kuangen became extremely vignt. this ma qing was indeed not simple.


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. you can leave now!¡± gu kuangen said calmly.


    Ma qing blinked cutely, ¡°young master gu, did you say something about crocodiles just now? do you want to eat crocodile meat?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly, ¡°you can leave now!¡±


    Ma qing saw that he did not answer her directly and was somewhat disappointed, ¡°alright, i won¡¯t be leaving now. if there¡¯s anything else, call me again!¡±


    Ma qing stood up and left with her slim waist.


    After she left, gu kuangen turned to cheng li and said, ¡°arrange for someone to find out who sent the crocodile to cai ning this morning.¡±


    Cheng li was shocked when he heard that, ¡°someone sent the crocodile to miss shi?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty, ¡°although it¡¯s a seedling, but¡­¡±


    It was likely that shi cai ning was also scared out of his wits. no matter what, he would not let that person go!


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll send someone to investigate immediately!¡± cheng li¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. sending shi cai ning a crocodile, how much of a grudge did that person have against her?


    Moreover, shi cai ning was now a pregnant woman. if she was badly frightened, she might not even be able to protect the fetus. fortunately, nothing bad had happened.


    After cheng li arranged for his men, he said to gu kuangen, ¡°boss, the perfume ma qing is wearing today seems to be the same as the one from that day?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded and his expression turned colder, ¡°it is indeed the same, but this time¡­ i didn¡¯t have any reaction. you look quite normal as well!¡±


    ¡°did she change her perfume?¡± cheng li frowned and asked in puzzlement.

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 610: findings</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 610: investigation results.


    ¡°impossible. my memory is not so bad that i can¡¯t recognize the perfume from that day.¡± gu kuangen shook his head. he had a deep impression of that perfume. it was the scent that caused him to hallucinate.


    Her perfume was very unique. it smelled like a flower and had a unique scent mixed in.


    ¡°that¡¯s strange. neither you nor i have any reaction. does that mean that the thing that caused you to hallucinate that day wasn¡¯t perfume? but our people didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.¡± cheng li felt that it was extremely troublesome. this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Gu kuangen pondered for a moment and did not say anything.


    If ma qing was so simple, li tingshen would not have sent her here.


    Ma li was here to be a foil. ma qing was much more scheming than ma li.


    Ma li was simpler. her methods were not that deep. her emotions would show on her face, but ma qing was different.


    She was like a crafty old fox, making no one see a single w.


    No wonder ma qing was valued by li tingshen¡­ her emotional quotient was not ordinary.


    ¡°then what should we do now? should we keep an eye on her?¡± cheng li asked in a low voice.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and nodded his head calmly. ¡°send someone to keep an eye on her, but¡­ don¡¯t let her know.¡±


    Cheng li agreed. their people would definitely not make any mistakes in their work.


    Ten minutester, ding chen arrived.


    He had purposely shaved off his beard today and looked even more energetic. his suit made him look much more handsome than that day.


    ¡°mr. gu, i¡¯m sorry that i¡¯mte!¡± ding chen smiled awkwardly. gu kuangen stood up and shook his hand. ¡°mr. ding, don¡¯t be shy. just treat me as your friend.¡±


    Ding chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, gu kuangen had a good temperament and would not fly into a rage just because he waste. he did not have any airs of a rich second generation.


    ¡°mr. gu, i¡¯ve thought it through¡­ i ept your invitation, but¡­ i want 15% of the shares¡­¡± after some pleasantries, ding chen sat down and directly made his request.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. a 15% share price and all kinds of benefits were indeed very attractive.


    Although it was too much to hire a nner like this, with ding chen¡¯s ability, he was worth it.


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. when he saw that ding chen was a little nervous, he said, ¡°alright! mr. ding, we¡¯re very happy together!¡±


    Ding chen did not expect the other party to be so straightforward. although he regretted that his request was too low, thinking about it, gu kuangen was not a fool. he would definitely not agree to it if it was too high.


    Ding chen smiled brightly. ¡°happy cooperation, mr. gu!¡±


    Gu kuangen told ding chen to wait for half a month at home. due to the name and location of thepany, it would still take some time. at that time, he would sign the contract with him.


    Ding chen left in satisfaction. at that time, cai ning¡¯s uncle mo dong had also arrived. facing gu kuangen, he appeared a little restrained.


    ¡°mr. gu, hello. i¡¯m mo dong, cai ning¡¯s uncle.¡± mo dong was quite simr to mo xiao. although he was old, his facial features could tell that he was still a handsome man back then.


    ¡°uncle, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. sit down!¡± gu kuangen smiled and said. he put the unhappiness brought by the crocodile to the back of his mind and immersed himself in the conversation with mo dong.


    It was already 11: 30 in the morning after the negotiation with mo dong. gu kuangen invited mo dong to have dinner with him, but he rejected the gift.


    ¡°my shop is still in operation and i have to go back to work immediately. there¡¯s still one month left before the lease expires. at that time, i won¡¯t renew the lease!¡± mo dong smiled and said. he had just agreed with gu kuangen that he would be the one to mix the secret recipe and send it to the chefs to use. this way, the secret recipe would not be leaked.


    Since he was in a hurry to leave, gu kuangen did not force him. instead, cheng li reported the investigation results of the crocodile incident to him.

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 611: CONTINUE TO DIE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ611ÕÂ:¼ÌÐø×÷ËÀ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÀÏ´ó£¬Ð¡ÀîËûÃÇ´Ó¼à¿Ø¿´µ½£¬ÄǸöÈË´÷×ÅѼÉàñ¡¢Ä«¾µ¡¢¿ÚÕÖ£¬»¹´©×ÅÒ»Ì×ÆÕͨµÄºÚÉ«Ô˶¯·þ¡£µ«ÊÇ´ÓÉí²Ä¿´À´£¬ËÍÏä×ÓÀ´µÄÓ¦¸ÃÊÇÒ»¸öÅ®ÐÔ¡£¡±³ÌÀïÖåü£¬¡°²»¹ýËýÊÇ´ÓÀöɽ½ÅÏÂÄÇÌõСµÀÀ´µÄ£¬×âÀ´µÄµç¶¯³µºóÀ´ÈÓÔÚûÓмà¿ØµÄ·±ß¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄÉñÉ«Ò»À䣬¿´³ÌÀïÕ⸱±íÇ飬¾ÍÊÇû²éµ½ÁË?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 611: continue courting death!


    ¡°boss, xiao li and the others saw from the surveince camera that the person was wearing a cap, sunsses, a mask, and an ordinary ck sportswear. however, from the looks of it, the person who delivered the case should be a woman.¡± cheng li frowned, ¡°however, she came from the small path at the foot of the li mountain. the rented electric car waster thrown on the roadside without any surveince¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned cold. from cheng li¡¯s expression, it seemed like they did not find anything?


    ¡°there¡¯s no surveince on the path at the foot of mount li. although the main mansion has been nning to renovate the foot of mount li recently, theck of surveince has cut off our lead. the electric car was abandoned at thest ce where there was no surveince,¡± cheng li continued. seeing that gu kuangen¡¯s expression was getting more and more unsightly, he quickly added on to the situation.


    ¡°however, we did a search, and there were three intersections. everyone was looking for suspicious people, and we found a woman with a simr figure walking in and out of a rented house in jiangcheng district. there were surveince cameras on the main road, and we were able to see how long zhang xiaochun had been walking in and out of the house. we did some calctions, and the time she sent the crocodile back and forth was exactly the same.¡±


    Cheng li¡¯s words caused gu kuangen¡¯s eyes to fill with bloodlust. ¡°it¡¯s zhang xiaochun again!¡±


    He had thought that zhang xiaochun would behave better after a few attempts at suicide, but he had never imagined that she would continue to do so!


    Previously, he had felt that he had gone too far. after all, he had made use of her, so he had no intention of doing anything drastic to her.


    However, this time, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    ¡°unfortunately¡­ we don¡¯t have any direct evidence!¡± cheng li said with a frown. ¡°we only found out that a mysterious person sent the foam box to the rented house on the street. plus, zhang xiaochun lives there. that¡¯s our only guess!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed coldly. ¡°even if there¡¯s no direct evidence, it¡¯s definitely from zhang xiaochun! however¡­ it¡¯s impossible for her to get hold of a baby crocodile so easily. who is that mysterious person? have you found out anything?¡±


    Cheng li shook his head awkwardly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. that person is too crafty. he must have disguised himself dozens of times. we can¡¯t find out anything about him at all.¡±


    Gu kuangen was silent for a moment. then he remembered the photo album that shi cining had lost.


    ¡°the missing photo album and the crocodile incident might be the work of the same person,¡± gu kuangen said coolly. the person who had stolen the photo album had also not been investigated.


    That person was a very capable anti-detective, and was most likely a highly educated person.


    ¡°we¡¯ve already increased our manpower and resources to investigate in secret,¡± cheng li said. ¡°if there are any results, we¡¯ll let you know as soon as possible.¡±


    Gu kuangen stood up and called zhang xiaochun as he walked along.


    After giving him the box, zhang xiaochun didn¡¯t dare to leave the house. instead, he hid in her house.


    Her heart was pounding. this was her first time doing something like this, and she had even left the rental car in the wild. she had given the rental party a deposit of 3, 000 yuan.


    Of course, most importantly, would gu kuangen be able to find out whether or not she had done it wlessly? even if he didn¡¯t have any direct evidence, would he suspect that she had done it?


    Zhang xiaochun held his cell phone in his hand as he continued to swipe through weibo.


    Suddenly, she saw a few big v¡¯s retweeting a big v called entertainment channel.


    Of course, this weibo post was taken secretly.


    Entertainment channel v: two days ago, our staff members went through a lot of ¡°going through thick and thin¡±. finally, we found out about the beautiful women who were following young master gu. it was said that mr. gu kuangen had two more beautiful women by his side. they were introduced by mr. li tingshen. the two beautiful women were surnamed ma. they were both doctoral students from the university of wales. it seemed like mr. gu had more and more talented people by his side. however, were the two of them really rted to their superiors and subordinates? the photos taken secretly by the staff members proved that they had gone to mor night to have sex during the day¡­

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 612: Are you asking me to wait on you voluntarily?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 612: are you asking me to take the initiative to serve you?


    Most of the posts were just spections, but zhang xiaochun¡¯s eyes lit up, and a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    Although she had only been with gu kuangen for a short period of time, she knew gu kuangen very well.


    Very few women in thepany were able to get close to him, and now he had a woman apanying him to the charm night club. was that proof that his heart was not with her?


    Zhang xiaochun felt a bit regretful. why hadn¡¯t he posted this weibo post earlier? if she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have sent the crocodile to shi zening.


    ¡°however¡­ even if gu kuangen was out having fun, it wouldn¡¯t have changed the fact that she was pregnant! he didn¡¯t let her get rid of it, but he wanted to help her get married! unfortunately, shi zening¡¯s education background is too shabby!¡± zhang xiaochunughed coldly and began to specte.


    After scrolling through this weibo post, she felt much better, and wasn¡¯t as nervous as before.


    If gu kuangen didn¡¯t care about shi caining any more, then he probably wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter, right? besides, so what if he did? there was no evidence that she did it!


    Zhang xiaochun thought about it for a moment, thenforted himself. slowly, he began to rx.


    For the next few days, everything went smoothly. no idents happened, and no suspicious people stared at her.


    Gradually, zhang xiaochun began to rx, and he began to feel very pleased with himself.


    ¡°no matter how powerful someone is, without any clues, what can they do to me? ha!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun went out shopping to interview for a print model.


    She couldn¡¯t go on like this. she didn¡¯t have any money left, so she had to earn it on her own.


    Perhaps after bing a print model for a major brand, she would be chosen by a certain rich person, and that would be better than having her seduce him.


    She had only realized this after a while. if she took the initiative toe to him, men would quickly lose interest. hence, if she met a man she liked in the future, she would still need to use some tricks to keep his heart. then, she would have a chance to marry a rich man.


    Although she would never be able to wash away her blemish, she did not have high expectations. the other party only needed to ensure that she was well-fed and well-fed.


    On the fourth night, when shi cai ning had just taken a bath, gu kuangen had returned.


    He walked over and stopped at her waist. he kissed her lips and asked, ¡°baby, is the baby behaving?¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°the baby is still not moving.¡± it was only three months and a few days, how could it move?


    Gu kuangen took the towel from her hand. ¡°there will be a good show tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°a good show?¡± shi cai ning sat down. he stood up and wiped her hair. then, he blew on the fan, and her hair quickly dried.


    Shi cai ning was very careful now. she was worried about the radiation from the hair dryer, so she did not even need to use the hair dryer.


    ¡°mmm, about the crocodile, do you want to know who is the aplice?¡± gu kuangenughed softly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s watery eyes looked at him with a cautious expression, ¡°aplice? could there be two of them?¡±


    ¡°mmm, if you want to know, kiss me a few times and i¡¯ll tell you?¡± gu kuangenughed softly and teased her, trying his best to make the atmosphere more warm and rxed.


    Shi cai ning bit her thin lips and raised her brows, ¡°are you asking me to take the initiative to serve you?¡±


    ¡°is that not possible? you can stay on top tonight¡­¡± gu kuangen bent down and held her head with hisrge hands. his slender fingers pierced through her wet hair as his lips kissed her face with a burning heat.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shrunk back, ¡°don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°kiss me, i¡¯ll tell you?¡±


    ¡°forget it then!¡± shi cai ning looked at that crafty eyes and that evil smile. she was not going to fall for his trick!


    Gu kuangen bit her lips, very gentle, let her eyshes quiver a bit.

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 613: again?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 613: asking her out again?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°fine, i surrender. i¡¯m pretty sure that zhang xiaochun sent the crocodile here, but i still don¡¯t know who gave it to her.¡±


    Shi caining frowned. ¡°zhang xiaochun? i don¡¯t even care about her anymore. why is she still jumping around?¡±


    Even if she hated her, she wouldn¡¯t have to do something so disgusting, right?


    She was a pregnant woman now, so if she were a little more timid, wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble?


    ¡°what are you going to do with her now?¡± she asked, her impression of zhang xiaochun getting worse.


    ¡°tell me, what are you going to do with her?¡± gu kuangen asked, seriously wiping her hair and handing the matter over to her.


    She bit her lip and rubbed her belly. ¡°you can¡¯t just kill people and set them on fire. you should know your limits, so i¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be upset about someone like zhang xiaochun. she wasn¡¯t good at punishing people.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll see what i can do.¡± a cold smile appeared on gu kuangen¡¯s face.


    The gentleness in his eyes was gone, and all that was left was an endless coldness.


    However, that coldness was quickly reced by gentleness. after wiping off a lot of moisture from his hair, he smiled and said, ¡°do you want to use the hair dryer?¡±


    Shi caining immediately shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s so hot. it¡¯ll dry up after a while.¡±


    There was nothing gu kuangen could do about it. she had been so careful for the sake of the child. for the sake of the baby, shi caining didn¡¯t use her cell phone much, and she didn¡¯t surf the inte much. instead, she read a lot.


    She hoped that the baby would be born smoothly. after all, deep down, both shi caining and he truly wanted this child.


    The night of the seventh day happened to be friday night.


    Just as zhang xiaochun was about to order takeout, his cell phone rang.


    She was shocked, and her cell phone rang out in the quiet rental house.


    When zhang xiaochun picked it up, he heard gu kuangen¡¯s voice. ¡°xiaochun? it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s heart raced, and her eyes filled with fear. could it be that he was suspicious of her?


    ¡°um¡­ it¡¯s me¡­¡± zhang xiaochun said carefully.


    Gu kuangen chuckled softly. for a moment, zhang xiaochun couldn¡¯t make out what he meant.


    ¡°are you free tonight?¡± gu kuangen asked with a smile. his voice was like a spring breeze.


    ¡°ah¡­ i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m free!¡± it was as if zhang xiaochun could see gu kuangen¡¯s devilish smile, and his heart began to pound. he hadpletely forgotten that he and gu kuangen had fought on weibo before.


    ¡°do you mind if we go out for dinner?¡± gu kuangen asked coolly. ¡°would you like to join us for the glorious nightcharm club dinner?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s eyes went wide. he couldn¡¯t believe that gu kuangen had asked her out again after such a long time.


    Was he suspecting her? no¡­ based on her understanding of gu kuangen, if she really believed that it was her, she would have long since sent someone to mess with her!


    After all, the incident with the alligator waspletely different from the one she had used to tear him apart on weibo. it was far more dangerous.


    And yet, he didn¡¯t respond? he even asked her out to dinner?


    Zhang xiaochun thought back to the rumors about gu kuangen and ma qing, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°sure, i don¡¯t mind!¡±


    What a joke! how could she mind gu kuangen¡¯s invitation?


    In her dreams, she had longed for gu kuangen to get back together with her, despite the fact that she had previously torn gu kuangen apart online.


    However, she had assumed that men were like that. if they missed you, they would follow you for one night. if they didn¡¯t miss you, they would just throw you aside.


    So what if it was one night? considering his face and body, she was willing.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 614: I¡¯m here for you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 614: i¡¯ll wait for you here.


    Besides, gu kuangen was already gossiping with another woman, which meant that he was tired of her.


    ¡°alright, then.e to 906, nightcharm club. i¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    After saying that, gu kuangen hung up.


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s heart was pounding. she couldn¡¯t believe her face, so she reached out and pinched it. it hurt!


    This was real, not a dream!


    But¡­ did gu kuangen really not notice that she had given the crocodile to shi caining? did she get scared and throw a tantrum at him?


    Zhang xiaochun sat there in a daze for a moment. he could tell that gu kuangen wouldn¡¯t mind dating him again.


    If he really did find out that she was the one who did this, then why would he ask her out? with his abilities, he would have long since made a move on her.


    His heart began to pound. zhang xiaochun felt that ma qing had a chance, and that she had a chance to be by gu kuangen¡¯s side. after all, other people had a chance, so why wouldn¡¯t she?


    Having reached this point in his train of thought, zhang xiaochun didn¡¯t have any more doubts. he immediately stood up, picked up a red dress that he thought was pretty good, put on some makeup, and then carried his bag excitedly.


    The charm nightclub was one of the most famous clubs in s city. it was a ce where men and women who were either rich or powerful gathered and enjoyed themselves.


    By the time zhang xiaochun arrived at the charm nightclub, it was already 5: 30 p.m.. she stood in front of room 906 and nced around.


    The men and women passed by unhurriedly, oblivious to her nervousness.


    The club was resplendent and resplendent, and the doors were wrapped in pure gold. it was dazzling and luxurious.


    Zhang xiaochun knocked on the door, then pushed it open and entered.


    There was only one waiter inside, and when the waiter saw zhang xiaochun, he smiled and said, ¡°you must be miss zhang, right? we¡¯ve brought everything you asked for!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun looked over at the table, and saw that it was filled with delicacies from the mountains and seas. the taste was alluring.


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun walked over and sat down. to his surprise, gu kuangen hadn¡¯t arrived yet. didn¡¯t he say he was waiting for her here?


    Zhang xiaochun knew that the nightcharm club¡¯s glory boat dinner was only served to some of the most powerful people in the club.


    In other words, a person who had spent a million dors in the club would be given such a dinner, which was personally prepared by an extremely famous chef.


    In other words, in the nightcharm club, one didn¡¯t just have to be rich to get a meal like the glory boat dinner. one had to spend more than five million dors to get one.


    Zhang xiaochun waited for two minutes, then pushed open the door and walked into a tall, fat man.


    The man stuck out his stomach, looking as if he were six months pregnant. his eyes were dark, and when he saw zhang xiaochun, he was surprised for a moment, then smiled seductively.


    ¡°miss, are you young master wang¡¯s friend as well?¡±


    Zhang xiaochun quickly stood up and said, ¡°hello, i¡¯m zhang xiaochun. young master gu asked me to wait for him here.¡±


    ¡°ah? young master gu is here too? what an honor!¡± the man walked in and said with a smile, ¡°hello, my name is che tai. i¡¯m the vice-president of the m corporation. you can call me big brother che!¡±


    Big brother che?


    Zhang xiaochun felt like vomiting, but he still smiled politely and said, ¡°sure, big brother che, have a seat!¡±


    Although che tai was the vice-president of the corporation, he had been obsessed with women for many years, and had had numerous girlfriends. although it wasn¡¯t umon to see someone of zhang xiaochun¡¯s caliber, it was much better than his current girlfriend.


    There was a type of incense burning in the private room, which caused the air to be filled with a faint smell.


    Che tai was very warm toward zhang xiaochun, and zhang xiaochun remained polite. he dealt with him for about ten minutes.


    However, gu kuangen hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 615: Baby,e on!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 615: ¡°baby, don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun was starting to get nervous. was gu kuangening?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i have to make a phone call first.¡± zhang xiaochun stood up and walked out onto the balcony to make a phone call.


    The vice-president was staring at her beautiful ass, and he suddenly felt a bit hot.


    He was a bit thirsty, so he picked up the ss of water on the table and downed it.


    Zhang xiaochun called gu kuangen, and he realized that the entire ce was filled with cars. ¡°why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m stuck in traffic. wait for me there!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was cold.


    Zhang xiaochun pursed his lips and said, ¡°sure, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve been waiting for you. are you meeting another friend tonight?¡±


    ¡°what friend did you say? i¡¯m not meeting anyone else!¡± gu kuangen said, confused. ¡°did that person go to the wrong ce?¡±


    ¡°ah, let me ask him!¡± zhang xiaochun said, looking a bit surprised. gu kuangen nodded and then hung up.


    Sensing that something was amiss, zhang xiaochun put away his cell phone and walked back to the private room.


    ¡°big brother che, who are you waiting for?¡± zhang xiaochun sat down and asked. her watery eyes made vice-president che feel a bit hot, and he licked his lips. ¡°oh, chief wang, my friend.¡±


    ¡°ah¡­ isn¡¯t it mr. gu kuangen?¡± zhang xiaochun was a bit embarrassed. ¡°i think young master gu set up this private room. do you think you¡¯ve got the wrong room?¡±


    Looking at zhang xiaochun¡¯s rosy cheeks, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    The vice-president chuckled and put his hand on zhang xiaochun¡¯s waist.


    ¡°xiaochun, it doesn¡¯t matter who booked it. boss wang said that he had a lot of dates tonight, and you¡¯re one of them, aren¡¯t you? babe, you¡¯re really beautiful¡­¡±


    At best, the party tonight would be a gathering of friends. at worst, it would be a ¡°get-together¡± of men and women who would do unspeakable things in the process¡­


    Therefore, che tai thought that zhang xiaochun was one of the people who was willing to participate. ring at her face, he said, ¡°baby, why don¡¯t youe with me first¡­? hahaha! i¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re satisfied!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun felt even more ufortable than before, and immediately yelled, ¡°please let go of me! i¡¯m not the person you think i am!¡±


    ¡°baby, don¡¯t do this¡­.¡± che tai gasped, his eyes filled with desire. although he was fat, he was much stronger than before. zhang xiaochun struggled desperately, but wasn¡¯t able to break free from his clutches!


    ¡°what are you doing? please respect me! argh!¡± before she could finish speaking, her fat, thick lips kissed her neck, greedily robbing her of her sweetness.


    Zhang xiaochun was shocked and furious. she had no idea what was going on. why would this car suddenly say something like that?


    ¡°wee here once a month to y¡­. baby, you¡¯re just like everyone else. you¡¯re so beautiful¡­.¡± the vice president pulled her into his arms, one arm around her waist, and the other arm around her waist.


    Zhang xiaochun was so angry that he was on the verge of tears. she struggled, hesitating whether or not to bite him. after all, he was probably gu kuangen¡¯s client. if she angered gu kuangen, wouldn¡¯t she have wasted all her efforts?


    ¡°let go of me! vice president che! you¡¯re wrong! i¡¯m not the type of person you think i am!¡±


    Goosebumps rose up all over zhang xiaochun¡¯s body. after all, the man who had kissed her was not gu kuangen, but rather, a fat, middle-aged man with a big head!


    ¡°don¡¯t get too excited, baby¡­. don¡¯t you know what this party is all about? don¡¯t you know¡­?¡± with a tug, car yanked her one-shouldered red dress off.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open!


    Car¡¯s vice-president was shocked, and subconsciously let go of zhang xiaochun.


    (ps: remember to vote, everyone. you can leave a message to xiao ji to advise her on how to abuse this woman.)

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 616: Don¡¯t hit anyone!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 616: don¡¯t hit anyone!


    However, zhang xiaochun¡¯s clothes had been taken off, and he looked very embarrassed. his hair was in a mess, and his face was flushed red. however, her eyes were filled with terror, and she screamed and subconsciously hugged her head!


    The group of people who had rushed in wore masks, and it was impossible to tell what they looked like. however, vice-chief che could tell that one of them was his wife!


    The group of women held scissors and wooden sticks in their hands as they threw them at zhang xiaochun!


    ¡°don¡¯t hit anyone! don¡¯t hit anyone!¡± the vice-chief che didn¡¯t have the confidence to do so. he had been pushed to the side, and he was afraid of losing his life.


    His wife held scissors in her hands, and vice-chief che nearly peed his pants!


    If someone really did die, how could he sit there peacefully as a vice-chief?


    However, the group of fierce women didn¡¯t listen to him. mrs. che wore a mask, and her eyes were fierce as she grabbed zhang xiaochun¡¯s hair and cut it off!


    ¡°you slut¡­. you only know how to seduce other people¡¯s men. slut, i¡¯ll torture you to death!¡±


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s soft, ck hair was immediately cut into a concave shape, as ugly as it could get!


    The other women¡¯s wooden sticks hit her youthful body, causing zhang xiaochun to scream in pain, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hit me! i didn¡¯t seduce him, i didn¡¯t¡­ sob¡­¡±


    Her cries were drowned out by the women¡¯s curses. vice-president che was sweating profusely. ¡°stop hitting him! he¡¯ll kill you! stop hitting him!¡±


    After cutting off the mistress¡¯ hair, mrs. che was so enraged that she pped her several times!


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s entire body was swollen red, and his forehead was bleeding. his face was as swollen as a steamed bun!


    The dining table was thrown into chaos, and the table was littered with delicacies.


    ¡°the police are here! the police are here!¡± the deputy chief executive shouted, afraid that zhang xiaochun would be beaten to death.


    The group of women stopped in their tracks and began to flee!


    In the corridor outside, there were many guests who were watching themotion. when they saw the mess, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and look disdainfully at zhang xiaochun.


    The security guards from the clubhouse arrived, and zhang xiaochun cried bitterly as he asked them to send her to the hospital.


    Vice president che had fled when the women had fled. therefore, zhang xiaochun had no choice but to ask for the help of the bodyguards.


    ¡°send her to the hospital!¡± someone said. it was the manager of the clubhouse.


    Zhang xiaochun was helped to his feet, and she was weeping and trembling. however, she wasn¡¯t willing to give up. she was looking for something in the crowd outside.


    She wished that she could see gu kuangen¡¯s back.


    However, was that even possible? no. the people watching the show were all men and women who were either rich or noble, but none of them were gu kuangen, whom she was familiar with.


    The bodyguards escorted zhang xiaochun to the hospital, then left with a thousand dors. although it was something that had happened in the clubhouse, those people were the guests of the clubhouse. of course, gu kuangen was the one who had ordered the clubhouse to do this.


    Although zhang xiaochun had been judged to have suffered minor injuries, his entire body was swollen and bleeding, and he was in excruciating pain.


    She had the doctor prescribe some medicine, and had assumed that what had just happened was the worst. who knew that something even worse would happenter!


    Zhang xiaochun called gu kuangen, whoughed coldly. ¡°i told you to wait for me, but you seduced the vice president of cars. zhang xiaochun, i don¡¯t want to see a woman like you ever again!¡±

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 617: This man is truly cruel!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 617: this man is really vicious!


    After gu kuangen finished speaking, he coldly cut off the call. when zhang xiaochun called him a second time, he wanted to exin everything, but no one picked up.


    Actually, her number was currently lying quietly on gu kuangen¡¯s cklist.


    Zhang xiaochun was filled with hatred, and his expression was even more unsightly than when he had been beaten up. suddenly, she realized that gu kuangen had probably set this up!


    This man was truly vicious!


    Zhang xiaochun¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, and she had put in a lot of effort. under the strange gazes of countless people, she returned to the rental house like a glowing red sun.


    Her entire body was in pain, and even her hands, which had been holding the key, felt a bit weak.


    Her snow-white, pink hands had been swollen red, and she was in so much pain that tears were streaming down her face.


    After opening the door with great difficulty, zhang xiaochun turned on the lights in the rental house, and the dark room suddenly lit up.


    ËýͻȻ¸Ð¾õµ½µØÉÏÓÐʲô¶«Î÷£¬µÍÑÛÒ»¿´£¬±ã¿´µ½Ëý֮ǰ¸øʱ²ÉÄþËÍÈ¥µÄСöùÓ㣬˲¼ä³¯ËýÆËÀ´!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°°¡!°¡°¡°¡°¡!¡±ÕÅС´¿¸ß·Ö±´µÄ¼â½ÐÉù¼¸ºõ½«ÎÝ×Ó¶¼ÕðËúÁË£¬Ëý¿Ö¾åµÃÓðü°üÈ¥´òÄÇÌõСöùÓã!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    С¹ÖÎïµÄÉíÉÏ£¬ÓÐЩÁÛƬµôÂäÁË£¬µ«ÊÇÄÇÕøÄüµÄÑù×Ó£¬ÁîÈ˾ªã¤!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕÅС´¿ÏÕЩÔÎÁ˹ýÈ¥£¬ËýÆ´ÃüµØ´òÍËÁËÄÇÌõСöùÓ㣬ÌÓµ½ÁË×ßÀÈÄÇÀÌýµ½Ð¡öùÓãÔÚÀïÃæײÃÅ£¬¾ªµÃËýË«ÑÛÒ»ºÚ£¬È˾ÍÕâÑùÔÎÁ˹ýÈ¥¡­¡­


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    She suddenly sensed something on the ground, and looked down to see the little crocodile that she had sent to shi caining. it was charging toward her!


    The next day, at noon, gu kuangen received a message from one of his subordinates. he said that after zhang xiaochun had left the hospital, he had packed up his things and left city s.


    It was likely that her entire life would be filled with shadows over city s. she would never dare to set foot in city s again!


    This news was good news for shi caining.


    At least there wouldn¡¯t be another woman eyeing her like a tiger!


    However, when she heard what had happened to zhang xiaochun, shi caining couldn¡¯t help butugh. zhang xiaochun could have lived a good life, and with the money gu kuangen had given her, he could have gotten himself a pretty good man.


    However, she had overestimated herself, and had also overestimated the power of the inte. she was slowly destroying herself.


    These women cherished themselves, and had to stay away from gu kuangen¡­


    One day, cai ning had just finished her breakfast when someone brought her a truckload of things.


    There were maternity clothes, all sorts of things, and they were designed by famous designers. they were made of the softest and safest cotton, making each maternity dress unique.


    1


    Other than clothes, there were also maternity milk powder, prenatal education materials, and music bears.


    Music bears were big dolls that were made just like real bears. they had electronic remote control and could choose the songs, stories, and so on.


    These were also dolls that were developed for pregnant women. music was all about prenatal education¡­


    ¡°miss shi, young master gu specially instructed me to send these things back. i¡¯ll send them upstairs for you!¡±


    The young man who had delivered the goods said with a smile. shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. even if she was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear so many summer clothes. after summer, it would be winter soon!


    ¡°alright, thank you for your hard work!¡± shi cai ning smiled politely. mother jiang quickly brought him a cup of iced tea. ¡°young man, have a cup of tea first. it¡¯s really hard on you in such hot weather!¡±


    The young man¡¯s face was flushed red. he took the cup of tea in embarrassment and drank it in one gulp.


    Shi cai ning asked him to send the clothes to the master bedroom. the music bear and the fetal education materials were ced in the baby¡¯s room. the rest of the things were ced in the sundry room.


    When the young man finished, she took the remote control, ording to the instructions to start the music bear. the music bear, the baby, the baby, the baby,

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 618: Really Want to kiss her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 618: i really want to kiss her!


    A gentle and soft music was yed. this was a luby.


    Shi cai ning switched to the function of telling a story again. the music bear¡¯s voice was still pretty good. there was almost no noise at all.


    She reached out her hand and gently stroked the music bear¡¯s fur. it was so soft andfortable.


    ¡°this person actually thought of buying something like this!¡± shi cai ning smiled. endless gentleness and sweetness surged in her heart.


    At noon, shi qianyu sneaked over to look at the knife. when she saw the musical bear in the vi, she was really excited.


    ¡°sis, young master gu treats you very well. as expected of his future brother-inw!¡±


    Shi qianyu said with an envious expression.


    Shi caining smiled. n yu isn¡¯t bad either. although he¡¯s a little conservative, he¡¯s still quite a nice person. how are things going with him?¡±


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°it¡¯s still not like that! i¡¯ll go check on him first!¡±


    Shi caining looked helplessly at his younger sister¡¯s back. this little girl wasn¡¯t here to see her. was she here to seen yu?


    Lan yu was currently sitting in the back garden. he knew that shi qianyu had arrived, so his heart was racing. he didn¡¯t know what she was waiting for.


    ¡°big brothern, i¡¯m here!¡±


    Shi qianyu ran over and sat beside him with a smile.


    Zhang guo was at the front door,n yu was at the back door, and nanny jiang was at the grocery store.


    She and he were the only ones left in the back garden.n yu looked at the girl¡¯s innocent face. her big, sparkling eyes were as ck as ck grapes. she was extremely cute.


    The girl was wearing a red sash skirt that reached her knees. she was wearing a white t-shirt. this red and whitebination made her look even more alluring.


    Lan yu curled his lips. ¡°shall we eat hereter?¡±


    ¡°that won¡¯t do. my mother is watching me very closely. she went to school and asked for my schedule. she doesn¡¯t have any sses at noon, so she has to go back!¡± shi qianyu shook her head regretfully. ¡°i wanted to stay here too, but unfortunately¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, mo xiao had gone too far. she did not dare to provoke her.


    Lan yu nodded and sighed softly. he did not know what to say.


    He had very little time with her.


    ¡°but don¡¯t be afraid! if you want to see me in the future, just sneak to the back door and give me a call, and i¡¯lle out directly, right?¡± shi qianyu blinked her eyes. ¡°this is called having a policy, while having a countermeasure, right?¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s heart warmed slightly. she was right. if he wanted to see her, he could also look for her at the back door of the school.


    Li tingshen probably wouldn¡¯t make a move on shi caining now. as long as she didn¡¯t go out, zhang guo would be fine.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll see what i can do then!¡±


    ¡°brothern, tell me, have you been watching tv or reading recently?¡± shi qianyu asked with a smile when she sensed thatn yu had changed quite a bit.


    Lan yu¡¯s face started to heat up slightly. the girl¡¯s soft hands were as soft as cotton¡­ he really wanted to kiss her!


    ¡°no¡­¡±n yu pursed his lips awkwardly. in fact, he had secretly watched a few episodes of `demons living in my house¡¯ , which had broadened his horizons.


    Shi qianyu nodded and bit her thin lips. ¡°then, are you bored waiting here every day?¡±


    ¡°a little¡­¡±n yu felt a little helpless. however, when he saw her biting her lips, his heart stirred. he really wanted to kiss her!


    However, he looked around and was afraid that someone would suddenly appear.


    He felt so stifled. he really wanted to kiss her!


    ¡°oh right, i¡¯m going to have dinner with that senior tonight. so don¡¯t worry, even though you don¡¯t have time¡­¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t i have time?¡±n yu snorted. even though mo xiao didn¡¯t want to see him, he still wanted to go with her.


    ¡°alright then. let¡¯s meet at hua yue xuan around 6 pm. however¡­ i¡¯m worried that mom will stare at me, even though i told her that i¡¯m going to have dinner with her¡­¡±

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 619: I don¡¯t know moderation!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 619: you really don¡¯t know how to control yourself!


    Shi qianyu bit her lip as she spoke softly.


    Lan yu could not help butugh when he recalled shi caining¡¯s disguise. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i have my own way!¡±


    Shi qianyu could only nod her head. she did not force him. he could go if he liked.


    It was not even eleven o¡¯clock when shi qianyu left. she had skipped ss, so it was perfect for her to return home at this time.


    When gu kuangen returned home, shi caining was in the baby¡¯s room watching fetal education. the way she lowered her head to read, her eyshes almost stopped moving. that cute little face of hers was a little chubby.


    Only then did gu kuangen realize that shi cai ning seemed to have gained some weight.


    She did not vomit and ate well. she was also afraid that the baby would not be well nourished, so she tried to eat more.


    Her pale fingers flipped over the page and saw the next page. someone walked over. shi cai ning raised her head and saw gu kuangen smiling as he sat beside her.


    He ced his hand on her waist. ¡°you¡¯ve been reading for a long time? are you tired?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not tired from reading!¡± shi cai ning smiled and put the book down.


    Gu kuangen reached out to straighten her drooping hair. hisrge hand held onto her head and passionately kissed her.


    Shi cai ning nodded. he pulled her body into her arms. their hot bodies pressed against each other, and their hot body temperaturemunicated with each other.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled. he could not help but want this woman.


    ¡°what are you doing? it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m really hungry, but i want to eat you¡­¡± gu kuangen let go of her and said with a low smile.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was slightly hot, ¡°you¡­ you really don¡¯t know how to control yourself!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t it good to let things run their course? wife¡­¡± gu kuangenughed lightly and kissed her face that was not covered in any skincare products, ¡°i ordered something for you, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m very satisfied, thank you!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s pair of bright eyes were suffused with a faint smile. ever since she followed this man¡¯s side, she truly had the desire to live well.


    Before this, she had been muddling along.


    And this man¡¯s care, his gentleness, and his love had caused her life to slowly fade to grey and slowly be colorful.


    At this moment, her heart was flowing with endless gentleness and touching.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied!¡± gu kuangen cut her hair behind her, ¡°i¡¯ll be going on a date with mr. yang tian in a few days. you should still be at home then!¡±


    Although yang tian was a senior, who knew how bad his temper was?


    For the sake of being careful, gu kuangen still let shi cai ning stay at home. this was definitely safer than going out.


    Shi cai ning sighed softly, ¡°now¡­ you really treat me like a rare animal¡­¡±


    She did not even let her out of the door. if she wanted to take a walk, she would take a good walk at home. if she wanted to see a friend, she would let her friende here¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s not a rare animal, it¡¯s a rare lover. you¡¯re the only one in the world.¡± gu kuangen bent down and picked her up, ¡°let¡¯s go down to eat. it¡¯s not good to starve my woman and baby.¡±


    Shi cai ning blushed, ¡°hurry up and put me down. i¡¯ll go by myself!¡±


    Gu kuangen burst outughing, ¡°we¡¯re already an old couple, why are you still so shy?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lips. zhang guo was downstairs, and mother jiang was also there. it was embarrassing for him to carry her down like this.


    ¡°no, quickly put me down!¡± shi cai ning lowered her voice, a little coquettish.


    Gu kuangen had already carried her to the door, so he simply pressed her against the door andughed softly to capture her lips.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 620: Be Serious</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 620: be serious.


    Shi cai ning snorted lightly. he passionately kissed her and felt that his breathing was a little hurried. she could not help but gently push him, ¡°quick¡­ i¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯ll eat me first?¡± gu kuangen chuckled, his voice full of sex appeal.


    ¡°be serious. it¡¯s not good to starve the baby!¡± shi cai ning held back herughter and said with a straight face.


    Gu kuangen helplessly put her down. she was a woman who could not let go, even at home. she still had to be careful of other people¡¯s eyes.


    The dishes tonight were still very rich. now, mother jiang had bought the dishes ording to the doctor¡¯s recipe. it was good for both children and adults.


    The soup had also been boiled for a long time. shi caining ate a bowl of rice and another half a bowl of rice. she ate with great relish.


    Seeing that she had such a good appetite, gu kuangen was even happier. he picked up a lot of dishes for her.


    ¡°that¡¯s enough. i¡¯m almost full. i still have to eat the soupter,¡± shi caining said with a smile. the feeling of happiness constantly surged out from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu kuangen smiled, ¡°alright, you can give it to me if you can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°are you still afraid that i¡¯ll be hungry?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid that my daughter will be hungry.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. in fact, she did not deliberately ask the doctor whether the baby in her stomach was male or female. because to her, whether it was a son or a daughter, she liked it equally.


    ¡°how do you know it¡¯s a daughter? can¡¯t it be a son?¡± shi cai ning blinked, ¡°what if it¡¯s a son?¡±


    Gu kuangen stood up and scooped a bowl of soup for her. ¡°it¡¯s the same even if it¡¯s a son, but my intuition tells me that the baby should be a daughter.¡±


    Mother jiang and zhang guo were eating in the kitchen, but when they heard the conversation between the two of them, they wanted tough. intuition? can intuition be urate?


    Previously, gu kuangen and shi cai ning had always asked them to sit at the same table to eat together, but they felt that they had be a big light bulb, so they refused.


    ¡°because someone said that a pregnant woman is bing more and more beautiful, and the baby in her stomach is a daughter. on the other hand, it¡¯s a son!¡± gu kuangen looked deeply at shi cai ning, his eyes filled with tenderness like spring water.


    Shi caining burst intoughter. what kind of twisted theory was this? yet, gu kuangen was still so convinced. ¡°regardless of whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter, you are not allowed to be biased!¡±


    Gu kuangen naturally nodded. to him, as long as it was shi caining¡¯s son or daughter, he would be equally happy.


    After dinner, gu kuangen held her hand and strolled around the park in the neighborhood. meanwhile,n yu apanied shi qianyu to have dinner with that senior. he even asked shi caining to call shi qianyu after he gave her a hint.


    There weren¡¯t many people staying in this vi district. all of them were either rich or noble. whenever they saw gu kuangen, they would greet him. at the same time, they even praised shi caining for bing more and more beautiful.


    The night breeze was very cool, and shi caining¡¯s mood was extremely good. however, when she thought of li tingshen¡¯s bet with gu kuangen, her heart sank slightly.


    No matter what, earning four million in two years was still like an invisible rock that weighed heavily on shi caining¡¯s heart.


    She was willing to trust gu kuangen, but that did not mean that she was not worried about him at all.


    ¡°oh right, ma qing and ma li, those two women, they aren¡¯t doing anything, are they?¡±


    Shi caining suddenly thought of these two women and could not help but ask.


    ¡°no, don¡¯t worry, under my watch¡­ they won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± gu kuangen recalled the hallucination that day and his face sank, but he still did not tell her.


    Telling her and even making her worry was not what he had hoped for.


    ¡°how¡¯s your sister? she called me yesterday. she seems to be in a better mood than before.¡± shi caining thought of wen ning. she had not seen her for a few days. although they had contacted her by phone, she still wanted to know if bai li ting had taken action.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 621: Is Miss Time Gone?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 621: miss shi is missing?


    ¡°that¡¯s all. i guess i won¡¯t be too happy when i think of bai li ting and his fiancee!¡± gu kuangen said helplessly, ¡°i didn¡¯t agree with her giving birth, but she insisted on giving birth¡­ i had no choice.¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip. it would indeed be bad for wen ning to give birth like this, but perhaps no one could understand her.


    Because when she was at her most helpless, it was bai li ting who allowed her to escape the fate of being killed.


    ¡°bai li ting can be considered as the only light in her darkest days. if you let her lose the child, wouldn¡¯t that¡­¡± destroy her only hope of light?


    After all, now that wen ning had be persistent, perhaps it was because of that previous experience!


    Gu kuangen snorted lightly and did not say anything.


    In fact, he had secretly given bai li ting some hints that wen ning was pregnant with his child.


    However, he pretended that nothing had happened, which really annoyed him.


    After walking around outside for a while, gu kuangen returned downstairs to answer a phone call. shi cai ning was the first to go upstairs.


    ¡°what did you say? mr. yang tian changed the time again?¡± gu kuangen frowned and asked unhappily.


    Cheng li answered him with worry, ¡°yes, his assistant just called and asked us to postpone the visit for three days.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°did li tingshen do something to make mr. yang tian change his mind?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think so. our people are keeping a close watch on him. no one has called mr. yang tian in the past few days. li tingshen is also on a business trip, so he doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to this ce!¡±


    Cheng li said in a strange tone.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face turned cold. the food and wedding nning projects had already been finalized. all that was missing was this movie project.


    ¡°however¡­ our people have also investigated. mr. yang tian¡¯s personality is indeed very strange. when those big directors asked him to meet them, he either refused or changed the time of the meeting. this caused those directors who wanted to buy his copyright to give up,¡± cheng li exined.


    Gu kuangen was silent for a long time. he said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine. we can still afford to wait. since it¡¯s three dayste, let¡¯s do it three dayster!¡±


    ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll change the schedule,¡± cheng li said. he was not only gu kuangen¡¯s assistant now, he had also be his secretary.


    After shi zening did not go to work, gu kuangen could not be bothered to look for other secretaries. he directly asked cheng li to handle the secretary¡¯s business and gave him a double sry.


    Cheng li was extremely happy, so he naturally happily took the call.


    Gu kuangen hung up the call and walked up with a gloomy expression.


    He had thought that things would go smoothly on the sunny day, but he had suddenly changed his mind. this was really¡­


    Gu kuangen walked up the stairs and was about to walk into the study when he suddenly felt that the master bedroom was very quiet.


    He turned around and walked towards the master bedroom.


    ¡°cai ning?¡± gu kuangen saw that the master bedroom was empty and could not help but frown. he ran to the baby¡¯s room to take a look, but there was still no sign of her!


    ¡°cai ning! wife, where are you?¡± gu kuangen shouted loudly, his heart beating rapidly.


    The windows of the vi were all equipped with securitys. they were the kind of high-tech securitys that would set off rms with a touch.


    There was only one staircase in the vi, so it was impossible for her to leave the second floor.


    But where was she now?


    Just now, zhang guo was watching tv in the living room. he was also leaning on the staircase to make a phone call. he did not see cai ninging down at all!


    Zhang guo ran up when he heard the sound. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? has miss shi disappeared?¡±

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 622: He¡¯s scared to death!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 622: He¡¯s Scared To Death!


    2


    Gu Kuangen¡¯s face turned pale. He nodded. ¡°Right¡­ I can¡¯t find her all of a sudden! Guard the stairway for me, no¡­ Go take a look at the main door outside!¡±


    2


    The main door of the vi was also a high-tech security door. There were also rms on the walls. If someone were to intrude, those systems would not be able to ignore the rms!


    2


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m here!¡±


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s voice suddenly came from the master bedroom. Gu Kuangen¡¯s anxious heart was instantly relieved. He rushed into the bedroom and saw Shi Caining open the closet door ande out from the closet.


    2


    Zhang Guo was a little amused and quietly retreated downstairs.


    2


    Gu Kuangen closed the door, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Shi Caining, why are you joking with me like this?¡±


    2


    Who knew that he was scared to death! Fear was like the cold wind in winter, instantly causing his blood to freeze.


    2


    She was actually joking with him? Gu Kuangen really wanted to torture her and ¡®physically punish¡¯ her, but she had a baby in her stomach¡­


    2


    Shi Caining saw that his expression changed a lot and quickly rushed up to hug his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just tidying up my clothes. I suddenly wanted to know how you would react if you didn¡¯t see me¡­¡±


    2


    Looking at her face that deserved to be beaten up, there was still a sly smile in her eyes. Gu Kuangen suddenly lifted her chin, and his otherrge hand fiercely pressed on her head and kissed her fiercely.


    2


    However, Shi Caining took the initiative to hug him and responded to his passionate kiss.


    2


    Gu Kuangen was a little out of breath. He could only abruptly hug her and shout in a low voice, ¡°Go to the bedroom. You¡¯re on top!¡±


    2


    Shi Caining¡¯s face started to burn¡­


    2


    Time moved back to six o¡¯clock tonight.


    Tonight, Shi Qianyu invited that senior for dinner. Of course, Lan Yu wanted toe along, so she did not invite her female ssmate.


    2


    She waited for her senior in front of Hua Yuexuan. This ce belonged to her elder sister. A ¡®poor student¡¯ like her could also impensation from Shi Caining after dinner.


    2


    The senior¡¯s name was Long Yu. Long Yu had arrived ten minutes early. When he saw Shi Qianyu waiting for him outside, his heart leaped with joy.


    2


    ¡°Qianyu, I¡¯m here!¡± Long Yu smiled as he strode forward to wee her.


    2


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here? That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go in first!¡± Shi Qianyu said with a smile as she led Long Yu to the private room on the second floor.


    2


    She pushed open the door to the private room, only to see a blue-eyed, blond-haired man sitting there. His beard was open, but his eyes were very bright.


    2


    ¡°Qianyu, did we go to the wrong ce?¡± Long Yu could not help but frown when he saw a man sitting inside the room.


    2


    ¡°No, this is my friend as well, Jack!¡±


    2


    Shi Qianyuughed. Lan Yu snorted softly and greeted Long Yu in fluent English.


    2


    Long Yu replied awkwardly. Then, he turned to Shi Qianyu and said, ¡°This friend of yours, why can¡¯t he speak Chinese?¡±


    2


    ¡°He¡¯s my sister¡¯s friend. He can barely speak a few words. Just treat him as transparent!¡± Shi Qianyu smiled as she sat beside Lan Yu.


    2


    That¡¯s right. This ¡®foreigner¡¯ was Lan Yu. He was a special forces soldier after all. He had once gone abroad to take up important positions. However, due to his overly upright personality and his disdain for official affairs, he had resigned and returned home.


    2


    ¡°Haha, this friend of yours is really amazing!¡± Long Yu sat down as well, feeling extremely unhappy.


    2


    He had thought that he would have a chance to spend some time alone with Shi Qianyu tonight. Unexpectedly¡­ she had actually brought this big lightbulb with her!

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 623: First Love</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 623: First Time In Love.


    2


    However, he did not give up. Instead, he chatted andughed with Shi Qianyu.


    2


    He ordered two dishes, while Shi Qianyu ordered three. Lan Yu did not order any.


    2


    Long Yu looked at him with disdain. Although Shi Qianyu was the one who had invited him for this meal, how could he let a girl treat him?


    2


    This man was afraid that he would have to pay for the meal, which was why he did not dare to order the dishes!


    During the meal, the atmosphere was rather harmonious. Most of the time, Long Yu was the one who was talking. Shi Qianyu echoed him.


    2


    The more Lan Yu saw this Long Yu, the more he disliked him. He sent Shi Qianyu a Wechat message. ¡°Go to Room No. 8!¡±


    2


    Shi Qianyu received the Wechat message and was extremely confused. However, she still put down her chopsticks. ¡°Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom first.¡±


    2


    She left the room and arrived at Room No. 8.


    2


    When Lan Yu arrived, he had Shi Caining greet the person-in-charge of Hua Yuexuan and get someone to empty Room No. 8.


    2


    Shi Qianyu closed the door, her heart racing. Did Lan Yu ask her to wait for him here? Or¡­


    2


    Just as she was thinking about something, the door was pushed open. Lan Yu squeezed in. He coldly pulled off the beard under his nose. ¡°When your sister calls youter, you¡¯ll find an excuse to leave. I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    2


    Shi Qianyu raised her eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯ve just finished half of our meal!¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you to have supper!¡± Lan Yu pursed his lips. ¡°That brat, his eyes are everywhere. How can you eat when you¡¯re sitting with him?¡±


    2


    Lan Yu¡¯s words were right. Long Yu¡¯s eyes had been glued to Shi Qianyu¡¯s body. He did not treat Lan Yu as a human being at all.


    2


    Shi Qianyu¡¯s face burned slightly. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll be leaving in a moment.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going out first. If anyone sees me¡­¡± Shi Qianyu¡¯s hand went to pull the handle. Lan Yu stared at her small mouth, which was opening and closing. At this moment, his blood energy surged up. He pulled her back and pressed her against the door to kiss her.


    2


    Shi Qianyu¡¯s face instantly turnedpletely red. She widened her eyes, feeling Lan Yu¡¯s stiffness. This was the second time he had kissed her, after all.


    2


    Both of their hearts thumped wildly, losing their rhythm and calmness.


    A few strands of confusion appeared in Lan Yu¡¯s eyes. Due to his height, he could only bend his back when kissing her. As for Shi Qianyu, she felt his body stiffen as she was pressed against the door.


    2


    His body was very strong. Oh my god¡­ What was she thinking about?


    2


    This man must be very powerful, right? If it was her first time¡­ Would it be too painful for her?


    2


    Shi Qianyu¡¯s mind was in a mess. She kept thinking about these things, and she couldn¡¯t help but breathe rapidly. Her heart was beating even faster.


    2


    Her legs went weak. Shi Qianyu hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°Quickly let go of me. I¡­¡±


    2


    Lan Yu vaguely asked her, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    2


    His breathing was also rapid. The first time the two of them fell in love, they were like two children who didn¡¯t know anything. They were slowly trying to figure out the meaning of love.


    2


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyshes were trembling violently. her chest was heaving rapidly.n yu felt his blood boil. he had always considered himself to be extremely conservative and had great self-control. he truly wanted to swallow this girl in one gulp!


    n yu¡­ let go of me¡­ i still have to go backter¡­¡± shi qianyu felt extremely ashamed. her senior was still waiting for them in the private room, yet they hade here. this feeling was just like ¡°having an affair¡±.


    Ifn yu carried on like this, she was afraid that he would lose control. even if he didn¡¯t, she would still be extremely ashamed to go back with a flushed face!


    Shi qianyu wanted to stay withn yu as well. she yearned to be close to him. this man had changed from an old-fashioned man to a gentle and passionate man. shi qianyu was trying her best to change.

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 624: Infatuation</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 624: infatuation.


    Only when she was with him did shi qianyu realize that her soul wasn¡¯t alone. only then did she realize that there was someone in this world that she could look forward to¡­


    But the current situation wasn¡¯t appropriate!


    ¡°thousand rain¡­¡±n yu was already in a state of infatuation. however, considering that long yu was in the private room, he had no choice but to let go of her. ¡°i¡¯ll send¡­ you backter!¡±


    ¡°okay!¡± shi qianyu nodded her head vigorously. with a red face, she quickly left the private room and ran to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Lan yu leaned against the door. he could feel the blood all over his body screaming!


    This was the first time he experienced the sensation of being madly in love.


    No wonder gu kuangen was so obedient to shi caining. it turned out that when he loved someone, he would want to make her happy and happy.


    No matter what she wanted, he wanted to give it to her!


    He took a few deep breaths and waited for his heartbeat to calm down before he slowly recovered.


    After washing her face for two minutes in the bathroom, shi qianyu looked at the flushed face in the mirror. she was a little anxious. suddenly, she thought of this excuse and could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    She wiped her face dry and returned to the private room. she put on an ufortable expression and said, ¡°senior long, i¡¯m sorry. i¡­ i think i have a high fever. i¡¯ll head back first. i¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    Long yu saw tan li¡¯s blush on her face and was greatly moved. ¡°i¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡±


    Shi qianyu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need¡­ my throat still hurts a little. i think i have a slight cold. there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital!¡±


    Long yu stood up and reached out to touch her forehead. shi qianyu hurriedly dodged. ¡°senior, i¡¯ll settle the bill. i¡¯m really sorry. i hope you can enjoy your meal!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll send you home!¡±n yu appeared from behind and hurriedly interjected.


    Eh? how could this sentence be so smooth? long yu nced atn yu curiously. ¡°sir, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. i¡¯ll just send her home!¡±


    Shi qianyu smiled awkwardly. ¡°i won¡¯t trouble you anymore. he¡¯s my sister¡¯s friend, and he sent me home at the same time!¡±


    Long yu¡¯s eyes were cold, but he still nodded. ¡°alright then. take care!¡±


    Long yu was a smart person. shi qianyu had brought this ¡°jack¡± with him. wasn¡¯t this hinting that she didn¡¯t have any thoughts towards him?


    She was hinting that this meal was all about repaying the favor. she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    When he saw shi qianyu get inton yu¡¯s car, he realized thatn yu¡¯s car was a stylish ferrari. he couldn¡¯t help but shudder! the other party was actually so powerful that he could afford to drive a car worth millions?


    Long yu was a little discouraged. it seemed like shi qianyu really didn¡¯t think much of him, right?


    Lan yu sent shi qianyu to the road outside themunity.


    It was already past eight in the evening. it wasn¡¯t toote. people wereing and going outside.


    Suddenly,n yu felt a little regretful. why didn¡¯t he drive his car to the forest outside and municate¡¯ with her before sending her back?


    ¡°thousand rain¡­¡± seeing that shi qianyu had unfastened her seatbelt, he called out to her in a low voice.


    Shi qianyu looked back at him. her clear eyes sparkled, causing his adam¡¯s apple to writhe.


    ¡°don¡¯t do anything rash¡­ i want to go home!¡± shi qianyu lowered her voice. when she had just returned, the wind blew, and the heat on her face finally subsided.


    If he kissed her again, she would have an unnatural look on her face. mo xiao would definitely notice something when she returned home.


    ¡°if i don¡¯t kiss you, we¡­ when will we meet again?¡±n yu felt tormented. all he wanted was to be with her at all times.


    ¡°we¡¯ll talk when we find a chance!¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips as she jumped out of the car and closed the door.n yu hurriedly got out of the car and called out to her with great reluctance.


    ¡°qianyu¡­¡±


    ¡°hello, you guys actually went out on a date behind my back!¡± an ice-cold voice suddenly rang out from behind a tree. shi qianyu felt a chill run down her spine as she gasped!

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 625: stop seeing her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 625: stop interacting with her.


    Mo xiao strode over and coldly stood in front of shi qianyu. his gaze was as sharp as a thorn as itnded onn yu.


    Lan yu, on the other hand, was rather calm. he spoke to shi qianyu in a foreignnguage and even greeted mo xiao.


    Mo xiaoposed himself and looked at the ¡°blond-haired, blue-eyed¡± man in front of him in surprise. he even had a beard. clearly, he wasn¡¯tn yu!


    ¡°mom, this is my senior from school. he¡¯s the one who found my wallet. i invited her to dinner, and there were other female ssmates¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand me so easily!¡± shi qianyu secretly calmed herself down. she had actually forgotten thatn yu was a cross-dresser, causing her to be shocked.


    Lan yu smiled politely and nodded at mo xiao. mo xiao smiled awkwardly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i misunderstood you!¡±


    Shi qianyu braced herself and spoke a few words in a foreignnguage ton yu. she held mo xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°mom, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Mo xiao nodded and swept a nce atn yu. he no longer suspected anything.


    Lan yu sat back in the car. he waited for them to enter the neighborhood before slowly starting the car. he did not want mo xiao to see the license te of the car!


    After all, this car belonged to gu kuangen. if mo xiao had a good memory, he would probably be able to remember the license te number of this car.


    In the elevator, mo xiao berated shi qianyu, ¡°you came back at such ate hour. don¡¯t go out to eat or drink with men. do you understand? this society is too chaotic!¡±


    Shi qianyu was in a good mood. she nodded. ¡°mom, you¡¯ve said this many times!¡±


    As an adult, she knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°i¡¯m not criticizing you. yesterday, there was a news report that a female university student went to a birthday party with a ssmate. after drinking, someone took advantage of her. do you think this girl would have done something like this if she had been careful and stayed with a few girls she trusted?¡± mo xiao sighed. ¡°mom doesn¡¯t care about you. she¡¯s just afraid that you might go astray and meet a bad quality¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, my luck is impable. i won¡¯t meet such a person!¡± shi qianyu said with a smile. withn yu around, she could use him as a shield!


    Besides, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being surrounded by a group of people behind him. he felt a sense of security!


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was still a little unsightly. he thought of something and sighed softly, ¡°you¡¯re not seeing your sister right now, are you?¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°remember mom¡¯s words. don¡¯t see her anymore. it¡¯ll be troublesome if that pervert makes a move on you,¡± mo xiao reminded her softly.


    Shi qianyu thought about it and mustered her courage to say softly, ¡°mom, you¡¯re wrong. he knows that our sister values us the most. even if we don¡¯t see her, if he makes a move on us, he¡¯ll still make a move on us.¡±


    ¡°damn girl, you¡¯re still speaking up for her?¡± mo xiao sneered. ¡°if she hadn¡¯t run out and recognized that pervert¡¯s biological father, would such a thing have happened?¡±


    Shi qianyu widened her eyes and hurriedly shook her head. in fact, when she had secretly run away, she had contacted shi caining and asked him how he had recognized her.


    Seeing that she was her younger sister, shi caining naturally did not hide anything. he told her everything.


    ¡°mom, you¡¯re mistaken. it wasn¡¯t that i ran over to acknowledge her. it was that i identally dropped my wallet on the ground and was picked up by him. he saw our photo together¡­ and recognized you.¡±


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips and carefully swept a nce at mo xiao, who had a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°you can¡¯t me sister for this matter. after all¡­ it¡¯s fate, right?¡±

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 626: Don¡¯t be shy</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 626: Don¡¯t Be Shy.


    2Just as Mo Xiao was about to say something, the elevator opened with a ding. Shi Qianyu pulled her out. ¡°That was just her excuse. Do you really believe her?¡±


    2Shi Qianyu frowned. ¡°Mom, why are you talking about sister like that? You¡¯ve never trusted her, have you?¡±


    2¡°Don¡¯t you ever mention her again!¡± Mo Xiao shouted coldly as she strode back home.


    2If not for Li Tingshen, her rtionship with Shi Caining might have been much better. But now that he had suddenly appeared again, it was impossible for her to resolve it so easily.


    2Shi Qianyu stood where she was, feeling extremely helpless. She also wanted to speak up for her sister, but every time, Mo Xiao did not like to listen.


    2It seemed like it would be more difficult than ascending the heavens to change Mo Xiao¡¯s opinion.


    2The night lights were bright, and the pedestrians in front of the police station were like flowing water. Qiao Ruobing stood at the entrance of the police station ten minutes ahead of time, waiting for a certain man to get off work.


    2The stifling wind blew over, causing her fair face to have a slight warmth. Her charming eyes were strong as she looked at the photo on her phone, revealing a faint smile.


    2She had been waiting for Bai Liting to propose marriage. On one hand, it was because of his looks, and on the other hand, it was because of his family background.


    2This generation of the Bai family was the third generation of the red family. His father and Bai Ziting¡¯s father were blood brothers. Back then, Master Bai was an influential figure. He was a capable general in Country Z.


    2Even if he retired, his connections and power were still not small. If she married him, she would be able to obtain endless glory!


    2Bai Liting walked out of the police station tiredly. Someone blocked his way.


    2¡°Liting, are you off duty?¡± Qiao Ruobing¡¯s lips curled up gently. ¡°Are you very tired? Let¡¯s have a midnight snack together.¡±


    2Bai Liting looked at Qiao Ruobing calmly. ¡°Sorry, I just ate inside!¡±


    2Having a midnight snack in the police station? Who are you kidding?


    2The smile on Qiao Ruobing¡¯s lips froze, but it soon became bright again. ¡°No, you¡¯re so tired. Let¡¯s go and rx? I¡¯m very good at massage. My mother wasn¡¯t well in the early years. I especially learned it!¡±


    2Bai Liting raised his eyebrows. Qiao Ruobing was trying to beautify herself, wasn¡¯t she? She had beautified herself so dutifully, but it was a pity that he still could not like her.


    2¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re just in time. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Bai Liting nced at her coldly. ¡°Come in the car!¡±


    2People came and went here, but it was still not convenient.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Ruobingughed lightly and got into Bai Liting¡¯s car confidently.


    2She thought that the other party would fall in love with her or get married.


    After all, Bai Liting had always been such a cold person. She could not feel the other party¡¯s love for her, but some men were like that.


    2Bai liting did not drive the car. instead, he sat there quietly and watched qiao ruobing sit down. a faint smile appeared on her charming face.


    ¡°li ting, what do you want to tell me? don¡¯t be shy¡­ actually¡­ i¡¯m quite looking forward to it!¡± qiao ruobing lowered her head bashfully. this man¡¯s physical strength was so good, he should be pretty good in that aspect.


    Bai li ting looked at her pretending to be shy and could not help but smile disdainfully. ¡°let¡¯s call off the engagement!¡±


    What?


    Qiao ruobing blinked her eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    Although the qiao family had declined, it was still a famous family in s city.


    The bai family and the qiao family had always maintained their rtionship, but bai li ting actually proposed to break off the engagement with her?


    ¡°li ting, what¡­ what do you mean?¡± qiao ruobing was a little out of breath. her expression was a little ugly. bai li ting had always been her ideal husband. because of his good family background and good style, she would definitely turn good after she got married.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 627: Ugliness!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 627: all kinds of ugly things!


    Bai liting was toozy to say anything to her. he took out arge envelope from his briefcase and mmed it heavily on her body.


    The photo slipped out of the envelope. qiao ruobing was shocked. she looked down and was instantly dumbfounded!


    The men and women in the photo were entangled together without any clothes on, all kinds of ugly things!


    The faces of the men and women in the photo were clearly photographed. how much did she enjoy it at that time?


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s face quickly faded. she screamed and quickly picked up the photo that was sliding on the mat. in a panic, she stuffed it into the envelope, and her eyes quickly turned red.


    ¡°you¡­ you had someone follow me?¡± qiao ruobing¡¯s delicate body was trembling. if such a photo were to be released, her reputation would probably be tarnished. then, she would not be able to marry into a good family!


    Just like qiao chengjun, her artistic photos of her bed were released. even if a man tried to chat her up, he would only treat it as a joke or a form of pleasantries.


    ¡°someone sent this photo to me.¡± bai liting looked at her coldly. ¡°if you know what¡¯s good for you, go home and tell them that we don¡¯t like each other and cancel the engagement. otherwise¡­ i can¡¯t guarantee whether or not these photos will see the light of day.¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± qiao ruobing was so angry that she was trembling. she looked at bai liting in disbelief. ¡°li ting, we grew up together as childhood sweethearts¡­¡±


    ¡°childhood sweethearts? i can¡¯t afford it. if i remember correctly, we¡¯ve only met a few times. when did we be childhood sweethearts?¡± bai liting had never liked qiao ruobing, but previously, he felt that it was the same to marry anyone, so he did not object.


    However, when he met a woman he liked, he naturally had to distance himself from this woman.


    ¡°don¡¯t be so heartless. our¡­ our two families are friends!¡± qiao ruobing was extremely afraid. her irascible father would definitely beat her to death!


    Of course, she was even more afraid that her reputation would spread far and wide, just like qiao chengjun¡¯s!


    ¡°friends? if my grandfather saw these photos, do you think he would still like you as his granddaughter-inw?¡± bai liting smiled coldly. ¡°you don¡¯t know much about other people, yet you still want to marry into our bai family?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s all i have to say. you should leave now. those who know what to do should know what to do. you have three days to post on weibo and rify our rtionship!¡± bai li ting said coldly.


    Qiao ruobing widened her eyes and looked at him in pain.


    ¡°don¡¯t look at me. my heart will not soften. if you don¡¯t listen, i will still have a backup of these photos in three days. when that timees, i believe more people will appreciate the artistic photos of you and that man,¡± bai li ting sneered.


    Qiao ruobing stumbled out of the car, clutching therge envelope tightly in her hand. she watched bai li ting¡¯s car leave with her own eyes.


    She also did not know how she got home. after she got home, qiao ruobing cut the photos into pieces crazily and threw them into the trash can.


    She did not dare to mention this matter to her parents. during breakfast this morning, she only told her parents that she and bai li ting both had lovers and wanted to cancel their engagement.


    When father qiao heard this, his expression immediately darkened. he called bai li ting to ask him, and the answer was yes.


    He then called old master bai. old master bai said that the young man would make his own decisions.


    When father bai heard bai li ting mention that qiao ruobing had a bad style and was not clear with the people outside, of course he did not like her. mother bai hated qiao ruobing even more.


    That afternoon, qiao ruobing was the first to post a weibo post, saying that they were only friends with bai li ting and were no longer engaged.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 628: those who don¡¯t give a damn about me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 628: ignore me!


    In the afternoon, wen ning sat under the banyan tree in the backyard. now, she was living in the old house with olddy gu, gu hong, and bai yu, so it was quieter here.


    She secretly used a small ount to follow bai li ting. every day, she ran up to check on his status.


    When she saw him post a weibo post, she would watch it over and over again for dozens of times. it was not enough. it was still not enough.


    Of course, she did not forget to teach the fetus. she hoped that after the baby was born, it would be smart and smart.


    Just now, she had also listened to some music from the fetus education. wen ning¡¯s hands were itching. she could not help but pick up her phone to check bai li ting¡¯s weibo.


    Bai li ting had a new development.


    Bai li ting v: i have already called off the engagement with miss qiao ruobing. from now on, we are just friends. i hope she finds a good match as soon as possible.


    Wen ning was startled. she thought her eyes were blurred. she could not help but rub her eyes. did she just wake up and click on someone else¡¯s weibo?


    She looked at it again. there was still no mistake. it was bai li ting¡¯s weibo post.


    Suddenly, her heart was filled with indescribable emotions. her nose was sour.


    He¡­ had broken off the engagement with qiao ruobing? could it be that he had found someone else he liked?


    Wen ning¡¯s heart alternated between sadness and joy. she knew that this kind of emotion was not good for the baby. she took a deep breath, turned off weibo, and put down her phone.


    Her hand was still trembling slightly. deep in her heart, that overly dry field of her heart, something stirred. it struggled toe out¡­


    At ten in the morning, the sun was high in the sky. the poisonous sunlight had burnt the trees on both sides of the street. the leaves were covered with dust. they were curled up weakly and helplessly waiting for something.


    Gu kuangen blew on the air conditioner and flipped through the project proposal that the employees had handed in.


    Although the diet and the wedding nning had already been finalized, they stillcked the location and the name of the branch.


    The proposal that the employees had handed in naturally included the names that they had racked their brains toe up with, as well as the locations that they thought they could choose.


    Gu kuangen picked out a few outstanding ones and gave them the locations. he nned to go and inspect them tonight.


    The door was knocked on. after obtaining his permission, ma li walked in with a folder.


    ¡°young master gu, this is the n that i¡¯ve prepared. there¡¯s a location and thepany¡¯s name in it. see if there are any suitable ones.¡±


    Ma li was still dressed in a pure and innocent style today. it waspletely different from ma qing¡¯s style. it made people¡¯s eyes light up.


    However, gu kuangen did not even look at her. he coldly replied, ¡°just put it down.¡±


    Ma li saw that he did not even look at her, and her heart was filled with depression.


    She felt that the n she had made was simply perfect. there was no such perfect n in the world. however, she had made a few ns in a row, but none of them caught gu kuangen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°young master gu, i didn¡¯t offend you, did i? why are you ignoring me?!¡± ma li was not as tactful as ma qing. seeing that her sister was favored, at least gu kuangen chose her wedding nningpany¡¯s n instead of hers.


    Even though they were two sisters, seeing that her sister was more pampered than she was, she could not ept it.


    Gu kuangen could not be bothered to look at her. ¡°get out!¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± ma li bit her thin lips and looked at his handsome face. initially, she hade in with countless hopes, thinking that she would receive his praise¡­


    However, gu kuangen did not even look at her. he did not even look at the documents and directly let her out.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 629: Private Letters</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 629: private letter.


    Unwilling, unwilling! this kind of feeling that caused her to feel pain caused her face to be slightly distorted.


    However, she did not say anything else. ma li turned around and left.


    She returned to the lounge. ma qing was reading the information on it and appeared very rxed. after all, she had a project selected by gu kuangen and it was already very easy to exin to li tingshen.


    When she saw ma li return with a smelly face, ma qing almost guessed something. she extended her hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t be disheartened, take it slowly!¡±


    Ma li opened her hand with a dark face and bit her lips without saying anything.


    Ma qing nudged her. ¡°are you angry? don¡¯t be angry. i¡¯m your sister. what¡¯s there that you don¡¯t want to tell me? do you like gu kuangen? it¡¯s a pity that a man like him has already fallen in love with someone else. however¡­ that woman shi cai ning is pregnant. i can create some opportunities.¡±


    ¡°opportunities?¡± ma li frowned.


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯ll tell you when i think of it!¡± ma qing smiled faintly. ma li¡¯s heart paused. her sister was smarter than her. she had always known that her personality was more likeable, especially when it came to men.


    Now that ma qing did not say anything, ma li¡¯s heart also felt unhappy.


    In the past, the two sisters had worked together, but now¡­ she clearly felt that her elder sister was hiding something from her.


    ¡°elder sister, you¡¯re really not loyal enough!¡± ma li snorted coldly and turned her head unhappily. ¡°gu kuangen treated you so well, yet you didn¡¯t say anything to me. how am i supposed to report to uncle li?¡±


    Ma qing looked at her younger sister in surprise. she really did not understand that she would have such thoughts. she hurriedly smiled and held ma li¡¯s hand. ¡°don¡¯t be silly. we¡¯re sisters. isn¡¯t my performance your performance? uncle li isn¡¯t someone who judges by performance.¡±


    Ma li lowered her head. a cold light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°oh, i¡¯ll go to the bathroom first!¡± ma li said as she took her cell phone and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ma qing didn¡¯t take ma li¡¯s emotional expression to heart. in her heart, ma li had always been very simple. whenever something triggered her, she would have a little impulse.


    Although she looked more pure, she wasn¡¯t as calm as ma qing.


    Ma li went to the bathroom, opened her wechat, and opened one of her friends¡¯ dialog box. ¡°brother ah tong, where¡¯s the photo you tookst time? send it to this person¡¯s email!¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll do it for you!¡±


    Ma li sent an email to that person. after thanking him, the corners of her lips curled up coldly.


    This morning, shi cai ning had gotten up. although gu kuangen had left home early, she was in a good mood.


    She sat in the nursery and looked down at the prenatal books. from time to time, she raised her watery eyes and looked at the cosy crib that gu kuangen had decorated. a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    The phone on one side vibrated. shi cai ning stood up and walked to the table to see who had sent her an email.


    The email client only showed a new email, but there was no thumbnail. shi cai ning was now very careful. she calledn yu over and asked him to open the email for her.


    ¡°that¡¯s not a good idea. if it¡¯s your private letter¡­¡±n yu hesitated.


    Shi zening smiled. his eyes were as bright as stars. ¡°it¡¯s okay. what other secrets do i have?¡±


    Lan yu could only nod his head when he saw how determined she was. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll open it for you.¡±


    He understood shi zening¡¯s thoughts. after all, after the crocodile incidentst time, she was very careful with everything she did.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 630: Intimate photographs</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 630: intimate photos.


    What if it was someone with evil intentions who gave her a horrifying and bloody photo? wouldn¡¯t that cause her to be shocked again? although there was no evidence to prove that it would affect the child, it was still good to be careful in everything.


    Lan yu opened the email sent by the stranger and could not help but frown. the email was loading the photo. under the condition that the inte speed was not bad, the photo was soon disyed.


    Whenn yu saw the main character in the email, he could not help but be stunned and a little embarrassed. should he tell shi cai ning, or should he not?


    He felt that he would let gu kuangen down. if he did not say it, he would let shi cai ning down.


    Shi cai ning might be the sister of his future wife¡­


    ¡°what is it? what kind of letter is it?¡± shi cai ning saw the conflicted look onn yu¡¯s face and quickly asked in a soft voice.


    Lan yu silently ced his phone on the table. ¡°the photo is not scary, but¡­ you might feel a little¡­ ufortable when you see it.¡±


    Let her see it? he was afraid that it would affect the rtionship between her andn yu. if he did not let her see it, he would be afraid that gu kuangen would do something wrong to her, and shi cai ning would still be kept in the dark.


    ¡°is it a horrifying and bloody picture?¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡±n yu frowned and his hands were sped together. he did not know what to say.


    Shi cai ning saw that he was in a dilemma and mustered up the courage to take his phone. he quickly took a nce at it.


    As long as it was not a horrifying picture, it was fine. if it was an abusive one,n yu would not be so conflicted. he would just say that it was an abusive one.


    Shi cai ning took a closer look and saw the two people in the photo. he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    The figure in the photo was clearly in a private room in the clubhouse. it was decorated luxuriously and luxuriously.


    Gu kuangen looked at the woman close to him in a daze and didn¡¯t resist at all.


    That woman looked as if she wanted to kiss him. in the second photo, gu kuangen was hugging that woman¡¯s waist. the two of them looked really intimate!


    Shi cai ning waspletely stunned. wasn¡¯t the person in the photo ma qing? the flirtatious ma qing in thepany!


    In the third photo, gu kuangen was actually bringing ma qing to the seaside. the two of them were wearing a couple¡¯s photo and were talking andughing.


    The fourth photo was also taken at the seaside and was very ambiguous.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. she silently put down her phone and took a deep breath.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, maybe these photos are synthetic¡­¡±n yu did not know how tofort her, so he could only say this.


    Shi cai ning chuckled and nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right, i should calm down and trust gu kuangen. after all, he¡¯s not that kind of person. so i¡¯ll send these photos to a senior brother of mine first.¡±


    When shi cai ning was in university, she met a male student from another school.


    That male student was a year or two older than her, and now he had gone abroad to study for graduate school.


    However, he would also send his greetings during holidays and holidays, and shi cai ning would often chat with him.


    He was a boy who had made great achievements in picture research, so he would not lie to himself if he was given the pictures.


    After shi cai ning greeted his senior, he would send the four pictures he received to him when he was free, asking him to verify if these pictures were photoshopped.


    Half an hourter, the senior replied to shi cai ning, ¡°junior, the pictures you sent me, the first two are real, and thest two are photoshopped.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. the first two were the two pictures in the private room, and there was no photoshopped synthesis at all?!

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 631: Feeling a little under the weather</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 631: feeling a little ufortable.


    ¡°alright, thank you for your hard work, senior!¡± shi cai ning replied.


    The senior sent a smiley face over, ¡°why are you being so polite with me? if there are any difficulties that i can help you with, i will definitely be very happy!¡±


    ¡°thank you, senior!¡± shi cai ning thanked him again. after that, she opened the picture once again and looked at the men and women in the picture in a daze.


    The expressions of the men and women in the picture were very blurred. that ambiguous look made shi cai ning¡¯s heart wrench.


    No matter what, she had to go to thepany to take a look. even if she could trust gu kuangen, she could not trust ma qing and ma li too much!


    Besides, she remembered that gu kuangen had indeed mentioned it the other day. they had gone to meet ding chen together with ma qing. the location was at the charm night club.


    The charm night club¡¯s style was just like this. although shi cai ning had never been there before, she saw the photos that her ssmates had sent to her social circle. it was all decorated in this style.


    Shi cai ning sent a text message to gu kuangen, saying that she would be there in a while.


    Of course, she personally cooked a ten-spice chicken that he liked very much. it was made from a variety of chinese herbs and was very delicious.


    After she got pregnant, she had rarely cooked for gu kuangen. now that she had cooked another dish, it would also reward him for his hard work. it would be more convenient to find out what happened between him and ma qing¡­ that day.


    Gu kuangen also received a text message from shi cai ning. his heart felt slightly warm. she was willing toe to thepany to apany him?


    Actually, at that time, cai ning was not as weak as he thought. there were many women who still had to work even though they were pregnant. they would only get a few months of maternity leave when they were about to give birth.


    After shi cai ning finished preparing the ten fragrant chicken, she rushed to thepany within 20 minutes. it was exactly 11: 50 am.


    Before gu kuangen came out of the office, ma li had just walked out and caught a glimpse of shi cai ning.


    Afraid that she would affect gu kuangen, shi cai ning put the lunch box aside and sat in the waiting area.


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re here again?¡± ma li gave her a disdainful nce with a cold smile.


    Shi cai ning raised an eyebrow. ¡°i can¡¯te?¡±


    Ma li immediately shook her head innocently. ¡°no, i¡¯m just saying hello to you. your face doesn¡¯t look good. did you suffer from something?¡±


    Ma li was not simple. she was scheming, but she did not know how to hide it like ma qing did. her small thoughts had already been revealed in her eyes.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s intuition told her that this woman or these two sisters must have nned this to annoy her.


    ¡°no, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± shi cai ning replied coldly.


    Ma li smiled lightly. ¡°it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t!¡±


    After saying that, she twisted her small waist and left. shi cai ning retracted her gaze. this girl looked simpler than ma qing, but in reality, she was not that simple. she was one of those impulsive and brainless girls.


    In the past, she thought that ma qing and ma li would have high eq, but now it seemed that ma li¡¯s eq was just like that.


    When it was 12 o¡¯clock, gu kuangen walked out of the office, but he saw shi cai ning sitting there waiting for him.


    His tense expression eased up, and there was a glimmer of gentleness in his eyes, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going in when you¡¯re here?¡±


    Shi cai ning remembered the photo of him and ma qing and felt a little ufortable, but he still smiled, ¡°i was afraid to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°silly, how is that possible? you can enter my office anytime, anywhere, but no one else can!¡± gu kuangen walked over and hugged her waist. ¡°this is¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning picked up the lunch box at the side and said, ¡°the ten fragrant chicken i made for you just happened to be able to bring you lunch!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she even deliberately approached him and sniffed his body for the scent of other women¡¯s perfume.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 632: Has Anything happened in particr?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 632: did anything special happen?


    Unfortunately, she did not smell anything. maybe it was just a misunderstanding that day?


    ¡°you made ten fragrant chicken for me? but are you tired?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up as a gentle feeling surged in his heart.


    He took the lunch box from shi cai ning¡¯s hand and led her towards the elevator.


    Ma qing and ma li followed behind and looked at each other as they listened to their conversation.


    ¡°miss shi¡¯s culinary skills are very good? seeing young master gu so happy, i reckon your culinary skills aren¡¯t bad, right?¡± ma qing quickened her pace and walked shoulder to shoulder with shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning sized up ma qing and realized that she really knew how to dress up. no matter what style of clothes she chose, they would be able to outline her graceful figure.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright!¡± shi cai ning replied indifferently.


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°you¡¯re too modest. in my eyes, no one¡¯s dishes canpare to yours!¡±


    Hearing this, ma li secretly gritted her teeth. what was so great about being able to cook? she couldn¡¯t eat as a meal. if a woman couldn¡¯t earn money and had no ability, how could she survive without a man?


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. i¡¯m really envious!¡± ma qing smiled, ¡°may i know what miss shi is cooking for young master gu?¡±


    Shi caining gave her a calm nce. there was no need to hide it, because once the nned diet project wasunched, ten-spice chicken would definitely be the main dish.


    ¡°ten-spice chicken,¡± shi cai ning said indifferently. behind her, ma li burst intoughter.


    ¡°this name is so vulgar!¡± ma li had a ¡°naive and innocent¡± expression.


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°you can change the name if it doesn¡¯t sound good, but it doesn¡¯t feel good at heart. you can only return to your mother¡¯s womb and reconstruct it!¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± ma li could hear what he was implying and felt a little guilty. however, thinking about how shi cai ning knew that those photos were sent by her, she could not help but grit her teeth and secretly encouraged herself not to be afraid.


    Ma qing deliberately slowed down her footsteps and pulled ma li back. she watched gu kuangen and shi caining walk into the vip elevator together.


    After the elevator doors closed, ma qing lowered her voice and whispered into ma li¡¯s ear, ¡°sister, how can you be so rash? at least we are still working by his side. he values shi caining so much, and it¡¯s not as if he doesn¡¯t value her as much as we thought¡­ so it¡¯s best not to offend her¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, i got it!¡± ma li shouted impatiently.


    In the private room of the restaurant.


    Gu kuangen opened the lunch box and a fragrant smell assaulted his face. although there was a faint smell of chinese medicine, that fragrance had already concealed the medicinal smell very well and had little impact.


    Shi caining also ordered a portion of rice. gu kuangen instructed the waiter to prepare two more portions of the light dishes that she liked to eat.


    Once the meal was served, gu kuangen began to leisurely taste the ten fragrant chicken that he had not eaten for a long time.


    ¡°oh right, that day, ma li¡­ went to see ding chen with you. did anything special happen?¡± shi cai ning chatted with him and finally got to the main topic.


    Gu kuangen raised his brows. when he recalled the hallucination incident that day, he could not help but frown.


    It had been a few days and he still had not noticed anything wrong. however, there must have been something wrong with the hallucination that day.


    However, why would the current shi cai ning suddenly ask about that day?


    ¡°nothing special either!¡± gu kuangen shook his head and said with a faint smile. shi cai ning was startled for a moment and bit her lip, feeling a little ufortable.


    If she did not care about him, she naturally would not feel ufortable. even though she knew that she had to trust him, she really hoped that he would sincerely tell her about that day.

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 633: making her feel bad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 633: it made her feel a little ufortable.


    Her subconscious told her that she should trust gu kuangen. however, the photo was like a thorn in her side, making her feel a little ufortable.


    Even if she loved another person, if she received a photo of her lover and another woman being intimate, she would probably feel bad, right?


    Shi cai ning slowly ate her meal, but her throat felt as if something was stuffed inside. she couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corner of her mouth. she felt that she was tooughable. who was gu kuangen? how could he be attracted to ma qing?


    But, what was with that photo?


    This question made her heart itch, but if she could not figure it out, she would not be able to eat or sleep well. shi cai ning nced at the man who was enjoying the delicious food beside her. he was eating very attentively. it seemed that he really liked the ten fragrant chicken that she had personally braised.


    Gu kuangen noticed her strange behavior. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? do you have anything else you want to ask me?¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked and stared at him seriously. ¡°is there really nothing? gu kuangen, don¡¯t lie to me! someone has hinted to me that something bad happened that day, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment and purposely said that to see if he would be honest with her.


    Gu kuangen paused. could it be that ma qing had hinted to her? however, nothing had been found out about this so far, so he shook his head. ¡°idiot, don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. she lowered her head and felt that the food was really disgusting.


    Gu kuangen smiled and ced the chicken leg into her bowl. e, try it!¡±


    ¡°pregnant women can¡¯t eat ten-spice chicken. there are too many chinese herbs,¡± shi cai ning said lightly as she ced the drumstick back into his bowl.


    ¡°ah¡­ sorry, i forgot all of a sudden!¡± gu kuangen scolded himself for his carelessness. ¡°your taste is still as light as before? why don¡¯t we have the chef¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s mood was a little bad. she lowered her gaze and could not forget those photos. ¡°kuangen, do you still remember when you told me that you would trust me unconditionally and be honest with me about everything?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded and his gazended on her slightly disappointed face. his heart sank. ma qing was hinting about what happenedst time? or did she discover something through other channels?


    ¡°yes, wife, i swear that i didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you!¡± gu kuangen said softly. on one hand, the hallucination incident was too hallucinatory and there was no evidence at the moment. if she told him, it would only make shi caining worried. on the other hand, he did not want to rm the snake.


    Shi caining looked at his serious expression and sighed softly. she did not tell him about the photo. forget it, she should have believed him unconditionally!


    The photo did not have too big a scale. if she could get too big a scale, she would not believe that the person did not send it to her!


    Seeing that her expression was not very good, gu kuangen gently held her hand. ¡°caining, when we went to see ding chen, something strange indeed happened. i hallucinated and thought that you were here¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen did not want to hide it anymore. he recalled the incidentst time, which was caused by the fact that everyone had not been honest enough.


    Therefore, he briefly recounted what happened that day. shi cai ning looked at him in shock. ¡°you said that you were hallucinating, but you found out that the alcohol was fine, and ma qing¡¯s perfume was fine as well?¡±


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. that¡¯s why i didn¡¯t want to tell you. i was afraid that you would be worried about something.¡± gu kuangen smiled gently and pinched her face. ¡°now that things havee to this, are you still afraid that i have such feelings for ma qing? a woman like her, i wouldn¡¯t do anything even if she was sent to my bed.¡±

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635: Kiss the corners of her lips</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 634: kiss the corners of her lips.


    When shi cai ning heard this, he looked at him solemnly. ¡°tell me in detail about the situation at that time. it includes ma qing¡¯s actions and what she did.¡±


    Gu kuangen then recounted the situation at that time. shi cai ning nodded and sank into deep thought.


    After eating, shi cai ning still looked worried. gu kuangen kissed the corners of her lips. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you not to worry? you should just be responsible for the fetal education!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°i¡¯m not worried about ma qing. i just want to know if the president is back today. i hope i can have the chance to get in touch with him. i also want to know¡­ did something happen to my biological father back then that caused him to look like that!¡±


    ¡°yes, you still need to worry about that? i think it¡¯s better to forget about it. let¡¯s talk about it after the baby is born!¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi cai ning thought about it. it was quite easy for her to get to know li tingshen. however, after she got to know him, she did not dare to treat him. after all, he did not ept any psychologists at the moment.


    Of course, more importantly, if something happened during the contact, she could not guarantee that he would not hurt her and the baby.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait until the baby is born. if he is not a threat to us¡­¡± perhaps, she would not care about him anymore.


    Even though he was the biological father, he had never cared if the baby in mo xiao¡¯s stomach was his. this was already too much.


    Aftering out of the dining room, shi cai ning went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Ma li just happened to walk in. she did it on purpose. there were some things that she wanted to say to her.


    Shi cai ning stood in front of the mirror to wash her hands. her long and fair fingers were as beautiful as scallion white. the water passed through the gaps between her fingers, leaving behind a cool breeze.


    Ma li stood beside her and only then did she realize that shi cai ning was a little taller than her. herplexion was not very good at the moment. she looked around and realized that there was no one else in the bathroom other than her and shi cai ning.


    Ma li crossed her arms across her chest andughed softly, ¡°miss shi, young master gu treats you very well.¡±


    Shi cai ning calmly swept a nce at ma li in the mirror and saw that her expression was slightly disrespectful. even though she tried her best to put on a friendly expression, she could not hide the contempt in her bones.


    This girl looked more pure and innocent than ma li, but her bones were not much better.


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°it is very good. perhaps there will never be a better man than him in this world.¡±


    Ma li chuckled. ¡°but i think he treats my sister very well too. not only did he choose my sister¡¯s project proposal, he even brought her out to discuss business with him. tsk tsk, i¡¯m a little jealous of her. miss shi, it¡¯s not enough for a woman to enter the kitchen alone. she even wants to be his right-hand man in his career.¡±


    Shi cai ning could read between the lines. was ma li hinting that gu kuangen treated ma qing well?


    After she lowered her head and washed her hands, she took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands.


    Ma li continued, ¡°don¡¯t me me for saying too much. for an outstanding man like young master gu, many girls like him, including me and my sister. especially my sister. she even mentioned young master gu to my parents when she went home for dinner.¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows slightly and sneered, ¡°are you trying to trick me? are you hinting that i¡¯m going to deal with your sister? i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not in the mood!¡±


    Ma li¡¯s true thoughts were exposed at once. her expression changed and she said coldly, ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant!¡±

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 635: quietly broken!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 635: break quietly!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s smile was as beautiful as a flower. ¡°oh right, your sister seems to be very fond of smoking, right? in my memory, kuang en doesn¡¯t seem to like women who smoke.¡±


    Ma li was astonished. ¡°you¡¯re wrong. my sister rarely smokes. even when she has something on her mind, she uses exercise to distract her attention!¡±


    Shi cai ning narrowed her eyes. ¡°she doesn¡¯t usually smoke? if she does, i think that even if kuang en treats her well, she would only treat her like an employee.¡±


    ¡°wrong! my sister doesn¡¯t smoke, so young master gu won¡¯t hate her!¡± ma li chuckled. ¡°on the other hand, other than being able to cook, what other skills do you have? you can¡¯t help his career at all. you¡¯d better take care of yourself. maybe i¡¯ll call him brother-inw in the future!¡±


    Shi cai ning heard some useful information andughed. she said coldly, ¡°miss ma, you¡¯ve tried so hard to imply that my man is good to other women. do you think i¡¯m a fool and can¡¯t see through your thoughts? i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not interested in listening to you continue!¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and walked out. ma li clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she sneered in displeasure. at this moment, cai ning was not stupid, she had not fallen for her trick!


    When shi cai ning walked out with a gloomy face, gu kuangen was still waiting for her outside. seeing her unhappy face, he coldly nced at ma li who had followed her out.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? do you look unhappy?¡± gu kuangen asked in a low voice.


    Shi caining rolled her eyes at him. with such a good appearance, she would attract a lot of attention!


    Gu kuangen followed her and walked towards the elevator, ¡°let¡¯s go and see grandma. she¡¯s going to be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    Shi caining looked at him unhappily, ¡°aren¡¯t you busy at work?¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s most important to apany you.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s smile was bewitching and beautiful. shi caining lowered her eyes. his hands were warm and his grip made her sweat.


    Ma li, who was standing at the side, watched coldly as they walked into the elevator. when gu kuangen and shi cai ning walked in, he turned his head and met ma li¡¯s cold gaze. his expression immediately became malicious.


    An invisible force was transmitted through her line of sight. ma li hurriedly lowered her head. she felt that his gaze was too terrifying, as if he had seen through her heart.


    Although his gaze was not very friendly, ma li¡¯s heart was pounding like thunder. that man was like a god, so handsome. just standing beside him¡­ she was satisfied.


    It was a pity that there was shi caining by his side.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why are you in a daze?¡± ma qing walked over and smiled coquettishly. she nudged her sister¡¯s arm.


    Ma li came back to her senses. ¡°nothing much. are you going back upstairs to work?¡±


    Ma qing nodded. ¡°yes, i have a small matter to do.¡±


    Gu kuangen left some matters regarding the wedding nningpany to her. for example, he had picked out a few good locations for her to see which one was better.


    ¡°i still have to go out to meet my friendster,¡± ma qing said. actually, she was going to look at the location, but she was afraid that her sister would be unhappy, so she said this.


    Ma li grunted and appeared absent-minded.


    Ma qing did not take ma li¡¯s inappropriateness to heart and only encouraged her to do the project well. there must be someone that gu kuangen would take a liking to.


    Ma li sneered in her heart, thinking that her sister was getting more and more hypocritical. she knew that gu kuangen would not take a liking to his project, because he had invested a lot of money in the wedding nningpany.


    In addition, she had also done the food project at hand. she did not know who had done the proposal. ma li suspected that it was done by ma qing, but ma qing did not admit to it.


    The rtionship between the two sisters had quietly broken down without ma qing¡¯s knowledge.

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 636: Lonely as Hell</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 636: iparably lonely.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen went to the hospital. wen ning was apanying the olddy. when she saw them, the olddy was even happier.


    Olddy gu¡¯splexion did not look too bad. every few days, the family doctor would give her a nutrient injection to maintain her not-so-good body.


    In addition, wen ning was at home apanying her everywhere. she was even more energetic. the problem with her stomach had almost been resolved and she could be discharged tomorrow.


    They only stayed for over an hour before leaving, afraid to disturb the olddy¡¯s rest.


    Just as they walked out of the elevator and reached the first floor, four or five people walked towards them. when cai ning casually nced at them, she was momentarily stunned.


    The other party also stopped in surprise. ¡°cai ning?¡±


    Mother qiao was the first to speak. her pale face had a faint smile. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. cai ning, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°auntie! long time no see!¡± shi cai ning snapped back to her senses and a faint smile appeared on her face. mother qiao had always treated her very well. only qiao chengjun and father qiao didn¡¯t like her. she was a person who could distinguish right from wrong, so she was very polite to mrs. qiao.


    Apanying mother qiao were qiao chengjun and qiao chengchuan.


    Qiao chengchuan stared nkly at the much chubbier shi cai ning. some people said that a woman wouldn¡¯t look good if she gained weight, but she wasn¡¯t fat now. it was just that she wasn¡¯t as thin as before.


    Therefore, the current shi cai ning was even more beautiful and womanly than before.


    Her face was rosy, and there was peace and happiness between her brows. the man beside her held her hand tightly, and there were two bodyguards on one side¡­


    When qiao cheng chuan saw his ex-girlfriend, he could not help but feel extremely sad. ¡°cai ning, you¡­¡±


    His gazended on shi cai ning¡¯s clothes. the clothes she was wearing were very loose, and it was hard not to guess that she was already pregnant.


    Actually, shi cai ning could have worn tight clothes, but considering that she had a baby and that the loose clothes were cooler, she decided to wear these clothes.


    ¡°mom, let¡¯s go!¡± qiao chengjun shouted coldly from the side.st time at the banquet, she had not let shi cai ning suffer a loss and had even been pped in the face. now that she saw her, she naturally did not look good.


    The main thing was that gu kuangen was here, so she did not dare to do anything.


    ¡°cai ning, are you alright now?¡± mother qiao rolled her eyes at her daughter. previously, she had sincerely treated shi cai ning as her daughter-inw.


    Even though the qiao family was down and out, most of it was still gu kuangen¡¯s handiwork. she did not me the outdated cai ning, because in her opinion, it was indeed the qiao family¡¯s fault for wrongly ming shi cai ning and causing her to suffer so much.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, auntie, how are you?¡± shi cai ning asked politely.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine too¡­ i¡¯m just a little cough¡­ cough cough¡­ i won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. when you have time,e over to our house and have a seat.¡± mother qiao said with a smile.


    ¡°okay, thank you, auntie.¡± shi cai ning felt her sincerity and nodded lightly. qiao cheng jun curled his lips with a disdainful expression.


    Qiao cheng chuan only paused and smiled, ¡°young master gu, i hope you¡¯ll treat her well.¡±


    ¡°of course, do you need to remind her?¡± gu kuangen nced at him indifferently.


    Mother qiao sighed lightly. her expression was extremely deste as she walked towards the elevator with the help of qiao cheng jun and qiao cheng chuan.


    Shi cai ning noticed that qiao chengchuan¡¯s walk was a little crooked. this was a side effect from the previous car ident.


    ¡°you¡¯ve regained your senses!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was slightly cold.


    Shi cai ning regained her senses and silently walked towards the garage with him.


    She sat in the car and took a sip of water. gu kuangen stared at her face, ¡°let me send you home. you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡±

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 637: Staring at her on purpose?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 637: or did he intentionally stare at her?


    ¡°nothing much, i¡¯m fine now,¡± shi caining said lightly. when she met qiao chengchuan, she could not help but think of qiao chengnan.


    If he was still around, the child would probably be very old, and the qiao family would not be in such a state¡­


    ¡°feel pity for qiao chengchuan?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with disdain, ¡°you¡¯ve suffered so much back then, yet he didn¡¯t care. he isn¡¯t worthy of sympathy!¡±


    Shi cai ning bit his thin lips and looked out of the car window indifferently, ¡°i don¡¯t me him, but i don¡¯t pity him either. everything is in the past. i just feel that he should find a very virtuous girl to live his life, and not someone like yu shuangwei.¡±


    A person like yu shuangwei would only cause the genes of her descendants to be damaged.


    ¡°you have to worry about such things?¡± a certain someone was slightly displeased.


    ¡°no, i do have something i want to tell you.¡± shi cai ning took out his phone and opened the email. after the photo was loaded, he gave the phone to him.


    Gu kuangen took it and looked at it. he was in bad shape!


    There were four photos in this email. weren¡¯t the first four photos taken when he was hallucinating with ma qing in the private room?


    But at that time, there was no one else besides him and ma qing! could it be that someone had ced the items in the private room in advance, without him knowing?


    No wonder cai ning had asked this question earlier. it was probably because of this! thest two photos were even more outrageous. they actually made him and ma qing a couple and ran to the seaside.


    ¡°thest two pictures were fake¡­ the first two pictures were secretly taken when i was hallucinating. at that time, i thought that ma qing was you, but i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely malicious, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually secretly take pictures of us!¡±


    Shi cai ningughed lightly, ¡°who do you think sent the email? that person must have known that you and ma qing went out to meet a client together.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°right now¡­ perhaps only ma qing has the greatest suspicion.¡±


    Shi cai ning was silent for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°no, i don¡¯t think it could be ma qing, because when i was in the bathroom today, ma li had been hinting that you were very good to ma qing. i¡¯m very curious, ma qing is clearly her elder sister. by doing this, wouldn¡¯t she be pushing ma qing out? i feel that her tone is a little jealous, so i think it should be someone from ma li or ma li!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his brows. ¡°what did she say?¡±


    ¡°she said that you used ma qing¡¯s project and even brought her out to discuss business. you were very good to her¡­¡± shi cai ning sneered. ma li was not the least bit afraid of the way she acted towards ma qing. she had pulled a lot of hatred towards her.


    ¡°ording to what you said, it is indeed possible. although ma li¡¯s dressing style is not as mature as ma qing¡¯s, she is much more scheming than ma qing.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that her scheming is not used for work.¡±


    The car had already left the hospital byn yu and was about to send shi cai ning home.


    Shi cai ning identally nced outside and saw a man standing beside the cylinder at the exit of the garage, coldly staring at her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. did this person identally see her, or did he intentionally stare at her?


    In an instant, the car drove far away. shi cai ning¡¯s thoughts returned to ma li and ma qing and continued to speak, ¡°also, i had previously understood from ma li that ma qing usually doesn¡¯t smoke. but that day, she unexpectedly asked you to wait and let her smoke a cigarette. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very strange?¡± shi cai ning began to analyze ma qing from the perspective of behavior and psychology.

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 638: The consequences are terrible!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 638: the consequences are really scary!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes lit up, and his smile became even more beautiful. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect my little woman to be so smart. i¡¯ve noticed this detail too! i didn¡¯t think anything was wrong at the time, but now that you mention it¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it rather strange for someone who normally didn¡¯t smoke to suddenly smoke in front of his boss?


    Besides, smoking in front of others was a very impolite behavior. ma qing was so mature and steady, unlike ma li who was impulsive and impulsive, so she definitely knew that this kind of behavior was extremely impolite.


    However, she would rather let gu kuangen smoke second-hand cigarettes than leave the private room to smoke?


    Gu kuangen did not think anything of it before, but when shi caining reminded him, he immediately felt that it was very inappropriate.


    ¡°you mean, maybe the perfume on her body can only be effective when mixed with the smell of cigarettes?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and shi caining nodded his head forcefully.


    Zhang guo who was in front of him could not help but be shocked, ¡°is the technology so powerful now? to actually invent such a powerful perfume?¡±


    ¡°the technology has been improving all along. in the past, the ancient people thought that it was impossible to fly into the sky. but now, doesn¡¯t the human race have an airne? anything is possible. it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t find a solution for the time being.¡± shi cai ning said, ¡°regardless of whether my conjecture is correct or not, you can also test it out.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°if cheng li didn¡¯t arrive in time¡­¡±


    He was probably already having sex with ma qing in that private room, right? thinking of this, the consequences were truly terrifying!


    And he was even filmed by someone. at that time¡­ it would be strange if shi cai ning did not die from anger.


    ¡°you know the consequences are serious, right? i¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°got it. thank you, wife!¡± gu kuangen looked at her with deep approval. he was not a psychologist, and he had never deduced the reason from ma qing¡¯s usual behavior and psychology.


    But to shi cai ning, it was a piece of cake.


    ¡°don¡¯t be angry, i will make her suffer!¡± gu kuangen said softly. shi caining smiled. ma qing¡¯s mind was not pure. although she could foresee that gu kuangen would make her suffer¡­


    But she really did not pity her at all!


    ¡°oh right, when i just left the hospital, i realized that someone was looking at me. i wonder if that person did it on purpose.¡± shi caining then mentioned that person.


    ¡°the person you saw? where was it?¡±


    ¡°he was at the edge of the cylinder at the exit of the garage.¡± shi cai ning thought about it and could not help but frown. ¡°maybe i¡¯m too sensitive!¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s better to have someone investigate.¡±


    After he said that, he called cheng li and asked him to go to the hospital immediately to get the surveince camera to see if he could see that man.


    Ten minutester, cheng li called back and told him that there was no surveince camera at the ce where that man was. he also checked the surveince cameras in other ces and did not find that man wearing a ck sportswear and a mask.


    Gu kuangen did not tell shi zening about this news.


    His intuition told him that the man should have something to do with qiao chengnan, so he asked cheng li to secretly check on qiao chengnan¡¯s former ssmates to see if any of his good ssmates were behaving strangely.


    The next morning, ma li and ma qing went to thepany. ten minutester, cheng li asked her to go to the office and said that gu kuangen had something to talk to her about.

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 639: YOU HAVE TO STOP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 639: quickly stop!


    A smile appeared on ma qing¡¯s face. she let go of the mouse and stood up. ma li looked at her sister¡¯s back with jealousy. her eyes shone with a cold light.


    Even though they were both sisters, so what? all these years, she had always been the most eye-catching and sweet-mouthed.


    And she, ma li, would never get as much as she did.


    After ma qing closed the door, ma li threw away the folder in her hand in annoyance!


    Ma qing twisted her small waist and walked towards the office while humming a song.


    Cheng li stood outside and looked at her graceful figure. he couldn¡¯t help but be moved and forcefully shifted his gaze away.


    He couldn¡¯t be moved. this woman was a spy sent by li tingshen!


    Ma qing knocked on the door. before gu kuangen could say anything, she pushed the door open and entered.


    However, there was only one cleaner inside. ma qing was startled. ¡°where¡¯s young master gu? isn¡¯t he waiting for me here?¡±


    ¡°young master gu just walked out. he might be back in a while.¡± the cleaner nced at her indifferently. ma qing then realized that the cleaner was male. he was about thirty years old and had a wretched and short appearance. to put it bluntly, he was very ugly.


    Ma qing did not take it to heart. she simply sat on the chair and waited for gu kuangen.


    Ma qing had just sat on the chair when two people suddenly walked out from the bathroom. weren¡¯t they gu kuangen¡¯s bodyguards?


    Ma qing was stunned. when she saw them closing the window, she suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    ¡°oh no!¡± ma qing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. she immediately stood up and ran towards the door. however, the cleaner immediately blocked the door. he took out a dagger from his waist and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°you¡­ what do you want?¡± ma qing was so scared that her face turned pale. gu kuangen¡­ was trying to kill her? this was apany, how could he openly hurt her here?


    ¡°young master gu said that you are not allowed to step out of this room!¡± the new cleaner said coldly.


    Ma qing turned her head in shock, only to see two bodyguards taking out a pack of cigarettes from their pockets and starting to smoke.


    ¡°you¡­ you are not allowed to smoke!¡± ma qing¡¯s face instantly turned ugly! she had been wearing that kind of perfume all this time, and she had driven all the way to and from work, so she was not worried that she would be exposed.


    However¡­ this scene before her, proved that gu kuangen had already thought of her scheme?


    ¡°you¡­ you guys, stop!¡± ma qing was about to go crazy. she hurriedly ran towards the bathroom, but one of the bodyguards blocked her path and looked at her coldly.


    Ma qing was frightened by the bodyguard¡¯s gaze and took a few steps back. she immediately used a beauty trap, ¡°you¡­ these two big brothers, please don¡¯t smoke, okay?¡±


    However, the two bodyguards did not listen to her at all. ma qing immediately wanted to pounce on them, but she saw them take out their daggers. the sharp tips of their daggers made her stop in her tracks.


    Ma qing¡¯s face was filled with despair. she screamed loudly, ¡°gu kuangen! you¡­ you quickly get these people to retreat! i admit my mistake, i admit my mistake!¡±


    However, no matter how loudly she shouted, gu kuangen, who was sitting on the bench outside, still did not hear her.


    The sound instion in the office was very good. no one outside could hear what was happening inside.


    Cheng li saw that gu kuangen was still sitting there. he could not help but walk over in a strange manner. ¡°boss, ma qing is already inside. what are you waiting for?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°i¡¯m waiting for a good show!¡±


    Cheng li was confused. he did not understand what he meant at all.

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 640: Inexplicable Blushes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 640: an inexplicable flush.


    Ma qing wanted to hold her breath inside, but how could a human survive without air? she struggled for a moment, but in the end, she still breathed inrge mouthfuls. she watched as the three men slowly put down their daggers.


    Five minutes passed. this was a sealed space. the smell of her perfume and smoke mixed together, causing the three men and ma qing to have hallucinations.


    The three men walked towards her. ma qing sobbed a few times, her face suffused with an inexplicable blush. the emotions in her body and the hallucinations in front of her made her unable to control her actions.


    The three men instantly turned into the iparably handsome gu kuangen¡­ even the short and ugly man had turned into the formidable him¡­


    Ma qing was already lying on the sofa. one man kissed her face, and the other man kissed her hand¡­


    Seven minutester, gu kuangen stood up and walked to the front of the office with big strides. he opened the door!


    Immediately, a man and a woman¡¯s ambiguous voice rang out. the male subordinate who had been paying attention to ma qing could not help but raise his head. when he heard the strange voices, he was even more shocked.


    When he saw the scene in the office, everyone exploded!


    ¡°oh my god! what is ma qing doing?¡±


    ¡°oh my god, what kind of show is this?¡±


    ¡°ah, my eyes are blind! three men¡­¡±


    Although ma qing was not naked on the sofa, her clothes were in a mess and her mouth was making very lewd sounds. the three men were kissing her from left to right¡­


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. shi cai ning was right. this would happen when the perfume and smoke on ma qing¡¯s body mixed together!


    ¡°boss!¡± cheng li was angry and angry when he saw this scene. however, with the boss here, he could only look at him.


    No matter how foolish cheng li was, he also understood that ma qing must have been drugged. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be here with three men¡­


    Moreover, a group of people had gathered around to take a look. she was still unconscious!


    ¡°separate them!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    This punishment was enough. after all, this was apany. it would be too shameful for them to have a real life battle here.


    Cheng li and two other male subordinates rushed in and pulled the three men away.


    Gu kuangen walked in and opened the window. the temperature today was not too high. it was mainly because of the rain this morning. therefore, the air was not smooth without the air conditioning.


    Now that the window was opened, fresh air rushed in and blew away the smell of cigarettes and perfume in the room.


    Ma qing was lying on the sofa and gradually regained her consciousness.


    She looked carefully and saw gu kuangen¡¯s cold face and her sister¡¯s shocked little face.


    Of course, she could not ignore cheng li¡¯s flushed face.


    ¡°you¡­ this is¡­ ah!¡± she realized that she was wearing a suit that belonged to cheng li.


    She immediately recalled what had just happened. although she had no memory of being kissed by those men, her hands and face were covered in sticky saliva!


    Ma qing¡¯s face was pale as she looked at gu kuangen in shock, ¡°you¡­ you know?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled disdainfully, ¡°yes, i know. you probably didn¡¯t expect me to be able to guess, right?¡± he did not push out when cai ning was afraid that these women would make a move on her.


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re too much!¡± ma qing nced at the office door. the door was wide open, and she could see the male subordinates immediately look away, pretending that they were not working at all. however, the embarrassment and blushes on their faces¡­

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 641: Three men wait on him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 641: three men waiting on her.


    The female colleagues looked at her with disgust and sarcasm.


    ¡°how shameless. she actually went to the president¡¯s office to meet three men¡­¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. how did ourpany recruit such a disgusting slut?¡±


    ¡°she even said that she graduated from the university of wales! i think she¡¯s even worse than dog sh * t!¡±


    ¡°haha, i think someone said that miss shi¡¯s education is bad, but no matter how bad she is, she can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡±


    ¡°with three men waiting on her, tsk tsk, it¡¯s really satisfying!¡±


    The unbearable female colleague¡¯s discussion made ma qing understand something in an instant.


    ¡°excessive? ma qing, didn¡¯t you use this trick to frame me previously?¡± gu kuangenughed icily.


    Ma qing¡¯s expression was even more unsightly. she tightly held onto the suit and rushed out crying.


    Ma li was dumbfounded. this matter happened too suddenly. she came out to take a look after hearing the mor outside in the break room. she didn¡¯t expect to see three men being dragged out of gu kuangen¡¯s office while her sister was lying on the sofa with her clothes disheveled!


    ¡°what¡­ what is going on?¡± ma li stared nkly at her elder sister¡¯s wretched back. cheng li was gritting his teeth, his heart filled with hatred and hatred.


    He quite liked ma qing. he felt that although she was extremely flirtatious, she would not go so far as to seduce gu kuangen like other women. but what methods did gu kuangen use to make her be like this?


    He did not believe that gu kuangen had drugged her, so he also looked at him in confusion.


    Ma li ran out in a hurry and chased after ma qing.


    Gu kuangen returned to the table. cheng li walked over. ¡°boss, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? are you blind?¡± gu kuangen nced at him coldly. ¡°don¡¯t be tempted by ma qing. a person like her is not someone you can control!¡±


    Cheng li was confused. gu kuangen sneered. ¡°thest time i had a hallucination, it was caused by thebination of her perfume and the smell of cigarettes. just now, i let two bodyguards smoke here and let her stay here. that¡¯s what happened just now!¡±


    Cheng li immediately understood. so it was the smell of cigarettes that caused ma qing¡¯s new perfume to have such an effect?


    He could not help but be extremely shocked and was unable to regain his senses for a long time. he had thought that ma qing was different from other women, but this time, she had really pped his face!


    After shi cai ning understood this matter, he could not help but secretly sigh at gu kuangen¡¯s ruthlessness. after all, ma qing was a doctoral student from the university of wales, but after being teased by him like this, her reputation would probably spread far and wide from now on.


    Ma qing applied for three days of leave in a row, but on the fourth day, she returned to work.


    She acted very calm, as if nothing had ever happened. even though the female colleagues did not care about her mocking her, she still silently endured it.


    The male colleagues also looked at her with a strange expression. in short, her previous image as an imperial sister had beenpletely destroyed. the office incident had be theughingstock of her life.


    Ò»Õ£ÑÛÓÖ¹ýÁ˺ü¸Ì죬ÑÛ¿´×ÅÓÖµ½Á˺ÍÑôÌìÏÈÉú¼ûÃæµÄÄÇÌìÁË£¬ÄÄÁÏÄǸöÖúÊÖÓÖ¸ø³ÌÀï´òµç»°£¬ÓÖ½«ÈÕ×ÓÍÆ´ÇÁËÈýÌì¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©·Ç³£²»Ô㬲»¹ýʱ²ÉÄþ·ÖÎöÁËһϣ¬Á˽⵽ÑôÌìƽʱ¼«ÉÙÍâ³ö£¬Ìý˵Ëûд×÷µÄʱºò²»Ï²»¶±»ÈË´òÈÅ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ËûÈý·¬ËĴεظÄʱ¼ä¡­¡­Ò²Ðí²¢²»ÊǸ߰Á£¬¶øÊÇÐÄÌ«¼±£¬Ã»ÓÐÁËÁé¸Ð£¬Ð´²»³öÀ´µÄ»°Ëû¹À¼Æ²»Ô¸Òâ³ö¹Ø¡£¡±Ê±²ÉÄþ·­ÁË·­ÒÔÇ°ÊÕ¼¯µ½µÄ×ÊÁÏ£¬ÄÇЩ´óµ¼ÑÝʲôµÄÈ¥ÕÒËû£¬¶¼ÊÇÓöÉÏËûÕý´¦ÓÚ´´×÷Æ¿¾±ÆÚ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. when she saw that it was the day of her meeting with mr. yang tian again, she did not expect that the assistant would call cheng li again and push off the date for another three days.


    Gu kuangen was very unhappy. however, shi caining analyzed the situation and learned that yang tian rarely went out. she heard that he did not like to be disturbed when he was writing.


    ¡°he changed the time time time and time again¡­ perhaps it is not because he is arrogant, but because he is too impatient and has no inspiration. if he can¡¯t write, he might not be willing toe out of seclusion.¡± shi caining flipped through the information that she had collected in the past. when those big directors and the like went to look for him, they all met that he was at a bottleneck in his creative process.

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 642: Negotiations?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 642: negotiation?


    ¡°are you sure he didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked at shi cai ning and asked.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°mr. yang tian had a very good evaluation when he was young. he was very easygoing, but there¡¯s a rumor that he has a weird habit. if he doesn¡¯t finish writing a book, he won¡¯te out of seclusion. i think this rumor is true.¡±


    ¡°shall we continue to wait?¡± gu kuangen frowned and said unhappily.


    Shi cai ning pondered for a moment,¡±¡­ you can send him some sci-fi blockbusters that haven¡¯t been shown yet, or you can send him something special to broaden his mind¡­¡±


    ¡°won¡¯t this backfire?¡± gu kuangen frowned. in the past, mr. yang tian never epted gifts, and he had a very strange personality.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°i¡¯ve checked his information. although he¡¯s famous now, he donates a million dors every year to some schools that need it. his heart isn¡¯t bad, and he¡¯s very low-key. besides, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s giving money. i think this method is feasible.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled. he reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°then we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    When it came to sci-fi, old man gu loved to watch sci-fi movies the most. even though there were very few sci-fi movies at that time, he was very attentive. every time there was a big movie or a photo exhibition about the moon and the sun, he would keep a copy of the information.


    Therefore, there was a thick notebook in the gu family. it was full of information that old man gu had collected. when gu kuangen was young, he had browsed through it and was shocked by the pictures.


    Now, it was just the right time to use it. therefore, gu kuangen immediately went back to the old residence and found therge notebook that his grandfather had collected. he asked cheng li to send it to mr. yang tian.


    Two days passed.


    Gu kuangen was quite optimistic about the project in the field of film and television. if mr. yang tian did not sell the copyright, the project proposal that cai ning had painstakingly worked on would probably be scrapped.


    Of course, he did not want such arge ip to fall into the hands of others. therefore, he had to take over the copyright of mr. yang tian¡¯s three novels!


    On the third day, his assistant called cheng li again. his attitude was very good, saying that he hoped that they would wait for another three days.


    Generally speaking, the big-name directors and producers could not stand such a rejection. in the past, many people had insisted on it four or five times, but they did not insist on it anymore.


    However, gu kuangen continued to wait. on the fifth day, mr. yang tian¡¯s assistant finally told them a piece of good news. mr. yang tian had alreadye out of seclusion and could meet his guests!


    Gu kuangen could not help but look forward to it and excitedly went to meet the guests as promised.


    The ce was set at mr. yang tian¡¯s home.


    He was a person who did not like to go out, and gu kuangen understood him.


    Shi cai ning did not go with him. when mr. yang tian saw gu kuangen, he immediately smiled and shook his hand, ¡°hello, mr. gu! thanks to old mr. gu¡¯s notebook, i was able toplete the ending of the book in my hand! otherwise¡­ i would probably have to go into closed-door cultivation for another month before i couldplete it!¡±


    Gu kuangen did not expect yang tian to be so enthusiastic. he maintained his smile and answered him in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    ¡°hello, mr. yang tian, i¡¯ve finally met you!¡±


    ¡°hehe, young man, i¡¯m really sorry, sorry!¡± yang tianughed. previously, his assistant had said that gu kuangen wanted to buy the copyright of the novel that he had created. he had also asked his assistant to investigate.


    He discovered that gu kuangen was the youngest person that the president had ever met. moreover, he was young and had a promising career. the performance of the newly acquired entertainmentpany was also on the rise.


    Mr. yang tian and gu entered the study for more than an hour to discuss secretly. cheng li thought he would be able to take down the copyright of the novel.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 643: CRASH AND BURN!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 643: crash!


    In the study room filled with the fragrance of books, gu kuangen sat opposite mr. yang tian and said with a faint smile, ¡°mr. yang tian, your price is too high. ording to what i know, mr. charles from abroad, his `tenth resurrection¡¯ only sold for 100 million. although your three novels are very well written, but 10 billion¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, yang tian offered 10 billion for the rights to the three novels!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s worth was only a few tens of billions, not even cash. if he really bought the copyright, then he wouldn¡¯t have the money to invest. without money, even if he bought the copyright, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a movie, right?


    Yang tian sipped his tea lightly and said coldly, ¡°mr. gu, you have to understand, my authorization is for 20 years. if you can¡¯t make 10 billion in 20 years, then it proves that your ability isn¡¯t good enough. if you can make a good movie, 10 billion in 20 years will be easily doubled back!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. this seemingly enthusiastic yang tian was actually not easy to deal with. no wonder the previous directors and producers were unable to convince him to sell the copyright.


    ¡°it¡¯s like this, mr. yang tian¡­¡± gu kuangen continued to borate on his point of view, hoping that he could really persuade this yang tian.


    Half an hour passed. cheng li waited in the car for about two hours before he saw gu kuangen walk out with a dark face.


    Cheng li felt that it was not ideal when he saw his expression. when he got into the car, he asked curiously, ¡°boss, did you and mr. yang tian have a deal?¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head and said coldly, ¡°he¡¯s too arrogant. he thinks that we will destroy his work. moreover¡­ the royalty fees he proposed are astronomical. the three novels will cost 10 billion!¡±


    ¡°what?¡± cheng li gasped, ¡°no wonder so many big-name directors have tried to contact him but failed. it turns out¡­¡±


    It turned out that mr. yang tian had opened his mouth wide. although the world was much more advanced now, the most expensive novel had only been sold for 100 million yuan in royalties. that was the only time in history.


    It was a sci-fi novel written by a famous foreign writer.


    ¡°let¡¯s go back to thepany!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was very smelly as he said coldly.


    Cheng li immediately advised him, ¡°boss, don¡¯t be discouraged. maybe a miracle will happen?¡±


    ¡°a miracle? that¡¯s impossible. yang tian has a bad temper. it¡¯s impossible for us to buy his copyright. he said that he would rather have his copyright taken into his coffin than sell it at such a low price!¡± gu kuangen sneered, his eyes full of malice.


    Cheng li shook his head, ¡°boss, let¡¯s look for other copyright. i don¡¯t believe that other than him, we can¡¯t find anything better!¡±


    Gu kuangen drove the car and left the yang residence with a gloomy expression.


    At the second intersection, a car suddenly crashed into the left side of the road. a woman was sent flying.


    It was amon traffic ident, but the driver was so scared that he immediately drove away. the woman was lying in a pool of blood. she stretched out her hand in pain and saw gu kuangen¡¯s car in front of her.


    ¡°save me¡­¡± the woman¡¯s blood-covered face looked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s body trembled and his hand could not help but tremble slightly.


    ¡°boss¡­ she¡­¡± cheng li rarely saw gu kuangen lose hisposure. right now, his expression was a little ugly and the veins on his forehead bulged. however, before he could continue, gu kuangen had already pushed open the car door and walked down!

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 644: I don¡¯t want to die</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 644: i don¡¯t want to die.


    Gu kuangen strode over and squatted down to look at the woman¡¯s bloody face. there was aplicated expression in his eyes.


    Cheng li also got out of the car. ¡°boss¡­¡±


    The woman fell onto the flower bed and rolled out again. she struggled and her forehead was bleeding. it could be seen that her injuries were not light but not too serious.


    ¡°kuangen¡­ save me¡­¡± the woman struggled and said. there was deep fear in her eyes. ¡°i don¡¯t want to die¡­ i don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    At this moment, gu kuangen¡¯s emotions wereplicated. his only regret in this life was that he had be cheng yingjing¡¯s son, and this woman was his birth mother, cheng yingjing.


    He still remembered clearly that night in the dark, the night of his car ident, cheng yingjing had seen him.


    After gu kuangen was knocked flying, he was still conscious. he struggled to save the passerby.


    In the first car, the driver only nced at him in fear and did not stop. it was a middle-aged man with a full beard. his thin face was full of escape. he was probably an uncle who was afraid of being ndered¡­


    In the second car, the third, the fourth¡­ only in the seventh car did a car stop.


    However, the car window was pulled down. the woman wanted to get out of the car to save him, but when she saw gu kuangen¡¯s face, she sneered and sat back in the car¡­


    That woman was his birth mother, cheng yingjing. even when she saw her own son, she could still let him die.


    Previously, when he told shi cai ning that he lied, it was not because the car was small, but that no one was willing to save him. even his birth mother could sneer and press the car window to leave.


    At that moment, gu kuangen waspletely disheartened and in despair.


    However, shi caining had appeared. she was the hope of his life and gave him the courage to live on.


    ¡°send her to the hospital!¡± after being silent for more than ten seconds, all the past memories surfaced in his mind. gu kuangen was undoubtedly hating cheng yingjing, but he could not do what she had done before.


    When cheng li heard this, he hurriedly shook his head, ¡°it¡¯s better to wait for the injured person in the car ident to arrive at 120. what if the injuries on her body cannot be moved¡­¡±


    When gu kuangen heard this, he immediately called director fang of the central hospital. with director fang around, 120 would arrive in three minutes.


    It was a ten-minute journey, yet the ambnce had taken three minutes. it was truly amazing.


    During this process, cheng yingjing looked at gu kuangen in pain. her eyes gradually became filled with crazy hatred.


    Gu kuangen just stood aside and looked at her calmly. there were no ripples on his face.


    After the nurses arrived, they immediately gave first aid to cheng yingjing.


    Gu kuangen sat back in the car. five minutester, cheng yingjing was carried into the ambnce and headed towards the central hospital.


    ¡°boss¡­ do you want to go to the hospital?¡± cheng li asked in a low voice.


    He knew that gu kuangen and cheng yingjing were not on good terms. he also knew that cheng yingjing had never treated him as a son.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was gloomy. even though he hated his biological mother, no matter what, it could not change the blood rtionship between the two of them.


    ¡°en, go!¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Cheng li started the car and followed behind the ambnce. his mood wasplicated.


    Cheng li had been by gu kuangen¡¯s side for many years. he had heard about cheng yingjing from mother jiang on and off.


    The cheng family was originally a big family. back then, when gu hong and cheng yingjing got married, their parents had decided on a child marriage.


    Gu hong was still very satisfied with cheng yingjing, but she wanted to die. she was very unhappy with the marriage and thought it was amercial marriage.


    However, at that time, old master cheng was still around. the person that cheng yingjing was most afraid of was her father. hence, during the first few years, she was quite well-behaved.


    (ps: where are the tickets for my dear ones? regardless of whether it¡¯s a rmendation or a monthly ticket, xiao ji will get them!!!!)

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 645: Empathy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 645: fellow sufferers!


    Later on, cheng yingjing¡¯s eldest brother and his family went on a trip to the sea. in the end, they met with a shipwreck and both of them died tragically.


    Old master cheng was heartbroken and was unable to recover from his illness. he passed away half a yearter. old madam cheng, who was also gu kuangen¡¯s grandmother, also passed away.


    From then on, cheng yingjing was free to let go of herself, even though she had just given birth to gu kuangen.


    However, she had never fed him a mouthful of milk. ever since gu kuangen was born, all he drank was milk powder. the way she looked at her son was like looking at a worm. her eyes were filled with disgust.


    After cheng yingjing left the month of her son, she immediately went back to thepany to take charge of the cheng family¡¯spany. at that time, she had already had a shady rtionship with a young man in thepany, su gang.


    Hence, she fell in love with su gang and thus hated being with gu hong. however, for the sake of money, she listened to su gang¡¯s words and did not divorce her husband.


    Cheng yingjing had cheated on him during her marriage and had been hiding it well. because gu hong was too busy, he was busy earning more money to support the cheng family¡¯s business.


    At that time, the cheng family had been badly managed by cheng yingjing. gu hong suggested that she give him the authority to manage the business. as a result, cheng yingjing had fallen out with him!


    Gu hong had good intentions and wanted to let the cheng family survive. however, cheng yingjing believed that he was greedy for the cheng family¡¯s money.


    Gu hong endured it. until the cheng family went bankrupt, cheng yingjing became mentally deranged. she had always thought that she was the smartest and most capable woman. however, with the departure of her parents and the constant pressure from her older brother and sister, she started to get paranoid.


    At the beginning, gu hong did not notice it because cheng yingjing¡¯s early illness was not serious. she was treated as a depressive disorder.


    Su gang¡¯s rtionship with her had also been exposed. gu hong was extremely angry, but for gu kuangen¡¯s sake, he did not leave with her. hence, he had his servant keep an eye on her, not giving her the chance to meet su gang.


    Cheng yingjing began to shift her hatred towards gu kuangen. a six or seven-year-old child was tortured by cheng yingjing almost every day. the methods used had never been discovered by the servant or gu hong.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s childhood was full of shadows.ter on, he could not stand it anymore. he ran out of his home and met with a car ident¡­


    After that incident, cheng yingjing¡¯s abuse of gu kuangen and her mental illness were finally exposed. gu hong¡¯s heart was in extreme pain and he had no choice but to leave country z with his son¡­


    Gu kuangen stood on the corridor of the hospital and calmly watched a couple ying hide-and-seek with their sick child downstairs in the garden. he could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    To most children, he did not have the mother¡¯s love that could easily be obtained.


    Meanwhile, shi caining was in the same boat as him. fate had brought the two of them together.


    Not long after, cheng yingjing¡¯s old lover, her current husband, su gang, arrived. when he saw gu kuangen, su gang revealed an embarrassed expression.


    Ever since the disgraceful rtionship with cheng yingjing was exposed, although gu hong did not take revenge on su gang, olddy gu was furious. she gave an order that if anyone continued to work with su gang, they would be enemies of the gu family.


    Su gang¡¯s business had plummeted. after spending more than twenty years with cheng yingjing, he was still depressed.


    Previously, when he and cheng yingjing quarreled over money, cheng yingjing ran out of the house and was hit by a car. this fate was truly dramatic. what happened to gu kuangen in the past had now fallen on her.


    Su gang still held a sense of fear towards the gu family. he was a coward. even though he was married to cheng yingjing, he still did not dare to offend the gu family.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 646: Maybe not</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 646: Perhaps She Won¡¯t Die.


    2¡°Mr. Gu¡­¡± Su Gang smiled apologetically. ¡°Is¡­ is she alright?¡±


    2Gu Kuangen coldly withdrew his gaze and looked at Su Gang maliciously.


    2That year, this man had also seen him injured, but he did not stop to save him.


    2It could be seen that this man and Cheng Yingjing were a match made in heaven.


    2¡°Perhaps she won¡¯t die.¡± Gu Kuangen nced at him coldly and turned around to leave.


    2He had no reason to stay, nor did he care to stay.


    Sending Cheng Yingjing to this ce was already the best he could do!


    2Cheng Li nced at Su Gang disdainfully and quickly followed Gu Kuangen¡¯s footsteps.


    2This small incident did not put Gu Kuangen in a good mood, but he also thought that it was just a small matter.


    2When they returned to thepany, Shi Caining happened to bring him lunch. After learning of the situation, sheforted Gu Kuangen. ¡°Since it can¡¯t be negotiated, then don¡¯t take it to heart. Can¡¯t we just find another person to take pictures?¡±


    2Gu Kuangen nodded and leaned against the chair to massage his temples.


    2Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°i made three dishes for you today. do you like them?¡±


    Gu kuangen revealed a faint smile, ¡°sure, it¡¯s really hard on you! unfortunately¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook his head, ¡°don¡¯t take it to heart. you don¡¯t have this project, but there are other projects, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and his mood was slightly heavy. if he could not buy yang tian¡¯s ip, he would not be able to earn 40 billion in two years.


    Even if he could buy it, he might not be able to earn it. but if he could not buy the copyright, there was even less hope?


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to rush. i¡¯ll find another way.¡± gu kuangen thought of something and could not help but chuckle lightly. the haze in his eyes immediately dispersed.


    When li tingshen received this news, he could not help but sneer, ¡°do you think anyone can afford to buy yang tian¡¯s copyright?¡±


    There was no such thing as a wall that could not be hidden. gu kuangen left the yang family with a dark face. needless to say, everyone had guessed that the acquisition n had failed.


    ¡°yeah, most people would look down on yang tian unless the president went to see him personally. there¡¯s still such a possibility!¡±


    The assistant sneered and said.


    ¡°yeah, don¡¯t worry about him!¡± li tingshen said with a cold smile.


    ¡°however¡­ in the process of their return, gu kuangen met a woman. i felt that it was very suspicious and had someone investigate it.¡±


    The assistant said softly, ¡°that woman seems to be his divorced birth mother.¡±


    Li ting frowned deeply. in that case, gu kuangen and shi cai ning¡¯s identities were indeed somewhat simr.


    At this moment, another subordinate walked in and whispered something into li ting shen¡¯s ear. his face instantly darkened as he stood up coldly and strode out.


    In li ensu¡¯s vi, she was sitting on a fiery red sofa, drinking wine after wine.


    Just a moment ago, she was deeply in love with her unforgettable ex and had announced the news of her impending marriage.


    Hehe, she had promised to wait for her for ten years. how long had it been? he was actually going to get married?


    As expected ¡ª were all the men in the world unreliable?


    Li en¡¯s eyes were red. she recalled the days when she was with him. those days were the most painful and painful for her. she had lost her child, and she could not see the man she loved the most.


    And he could only secretly send herfort through the inte.


    She thought that one day, with her hard work, she would be able to move her father, but after only two years, he actually¡­


    Tears slowly flowed down her beautiful face.


    Footsteps could be heard from outside, and the servant hurriedly walked in. ¡°miss, the old master is here¡­¡±

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 647: Not my daughter!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 647: you don¡¯t have the right to be my daughter!


    The servant¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. li ensu sneered, ¡°it¡¯s alright, you can leave now!¡±


    ¡°but you¡­¡± the servant had seen li ensu being beaten up and would never forget it for the rest of her life. but seeing li ensu being so calm, she was probably already used to it.


    ¡°you can leave now. this is none of your business!¡± li ensu said lightly, wiping away the tears on her face.


    Li ting walked in with big strides. his face was ashen as he mmed a document onto her. ¡°you rebellious girl! you actually gave the north gui garden project to that stinky kid!¡±


    Li ensu looked quietly at the angry li ting shen. his assistant hurriedly walked in. ¡°chief li¡­¡±


    ¡°you can leave now!¡±


    Li ting gasped for air. his eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with intense anger. ¡°will he know how to be grateful? look, that stinky kid is getting married. his wife isn¡¯t you! li ensu¡­ you¡¯re really a white-eyed wolf!¡±


    Li ensu smiled contemptuously. ¡°the project is my next, and i¡¯m also the one who transferred it¡­ how can you control me? this is my ability¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! you just can¡¯t forget that brat? what¡¯s so good about him? his ability, looks, knowledge, and character are all bad!¡± li ting shen¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness. ¡°but what about you? you¡¯re so good, handing over the ten billion project to someone else, you rebellious daughter!¡±


    ¡°i like this, li tingshen! don¡¯t yell at me! when you beat me so badly that i miscarried and couldn¡¯t have any more children, you wouldn¡¯t be my father anymore!¡± li ensu shrieked, her eyes filled with hatred!


    If it wasn¡¯t for li tingshen¡¯s intervention, the child would probably be over a year old by now! that child would call her mother, act coquettishly in her arms, and even call that man father!


    But now, she didn¡¯t even have the right to be a mother anymore.


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s eyes filled with hatred, the veins on li tingshen¡¯s forehead bulged. his assistant wanted to pull him back, but it was toote. a heavy pnded on li ensu¡¯s face.


    Pa ¡ª


    Li ensu¡¯s face was pped to the side. the burning pain was instantly transmitted from her face to her mouth. in the end, all that was left was numbness.


    Li ensu spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted coldly, ¡°hit me! hit me! just kill me! i don¡¯t have to live, i don¡¯t have to look at your ugly and hypocritical face!¡±


    The assistant had already pulled li tingshen back. li tingshen was like a furious lion, he wanted nothing more than to swallow her whole.


    ¡°you, don¡¯t have the qualifications to be my daughter!¡± li tingshen fiercely pushed away the assistant who was holding him back. he picked up the wine ss on the table and fiercely smashed it at li ensu.


    The wine ssnded on her forehead, immediately beating her until blood flowed like a pir.


    Li ensu¡¯s head burned with pain. she felt as if she was about to explode. she quietly sat there, allowing the wine ss fragments to fall on her clothes.


    ¡°let me tell you! if you think about that shameless brat again, i will chop off both your hands!¡±


    Li tingshen saw the blood. he was still furious, but he calmed down a little. he also realized that he had been too rough.


    ¡°chief li, chief li, your phone is ringing!¡± the assistant said nervously.


    He looked at li ensu sympathetically. li ting took back his gaze and took the phone from the assistant. he strode out.


    His chest heaved violently. just now, he only wanted to tear everything apart! but when he saw his daughter being injured, a feeling of difort rose up in his heart.

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 648: The subscriber you are trying to reach is power off</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 648: the subscriber you have dialed has turned off his phone.


    ¡°if you have anything to say, just say it!¡± li tingshen answered the call and said coldly.


    The other party said a few words on the other side. li tingshen¡¯s face was so gloomy that it dripped water. the flush of anger from earlier was quickly reced by coldness.


    ¡°what did you say? everything you¡¯ve investigated is true!¡±


    ¡°yes, ceo li, gu kuangen¡¯s biological mother did indeed have delusions of being persecuted. this is a type of mental illness¡­¡±


    The other party said with trepidation.


    Li tingughed coldly, his eyes filled with ruthlessness, ¡°why didn¡¯t we investigate this thoroughly before?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ chief li, i¡¯m sorry. we only followed your instructions to investigate gu kuangen before¡­¡±


    ¡°idiots, all of you get lost!¡± li ting panted deeply. he had already arrived at the side of the car and was currently in a rage. a surge of rage caused him to smash the car window with a punch.


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©Õ⼸ÌìÏ൱µÄ棬ʱ²ÉÄþ¼¸ºõÿÌ춼¸øËûËͲˣ¬·¹¹«Ë¾ÀïÓУ¬ËùÒÔËý¾ÍרÐÄÄÃÁËÒ»Á½ÖÖÄÃÊֺòˣ¬ÁîµÃËûÄÇÒõ³Á³ÁµÄÐÄÃ÷ÀÊÁ˲»ÉÙ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹«Ë¾ÀïµÄÈËÔç¾ÍÓжúËùÎÅ£¬Ìý˵¹Ë¿ñÏ©·Ç³£¿´ÖصÄÓ°ÊÓIP´ó¾ç¾ÍÒª±¨·ÏÁË£¬°æȨÂò²»µ½£¬×ÔÈ»ÅIJ»ÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËûµÄÐÄÇéÊÇÔõôÑùµÄ£¬´ó¼Ò¶¼ÖªµÀ£¬Îª´ËÂíÀö¡¢ÂíÇ绹°µÖеÃÒâÒ»¶Îʱ¼ä¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Gu kuangen had been rather busy these few days. shi caining had brought him food almost every day. the foodpany had them, so she had focused on picking up one or two specialty dishes, which made his gloomy heart much clearer.


    The people in thepany had long heard about this. they had heard that the film, television, and ip drama that gu kuangen valued so much was about to be scrapped. they could not buy the copyright, so naturally, they could not film it.


    Everyone knew what kind of mood he was in. because of this, ma li and ma qing had secretly beencent for a period of time.


    Because they knew that this project was nned by shi cai ning. in the end, gu kuangen had invested so much time into it and it was actually scrapped!


    For a time, they thought that shi cai ning was going to fall out of favor. however, they were disappointed again. if true love was so easy to turn sour, then shi cai ning would not have been standing by his side all this time.


    On this day, shi cai ning gave gu kuangen the dishes that he had personally prepared. the car drove steadily on the road.


    When they arrived at thepany¡¯s parking lot, shi cai ning picked up a lunch box and got out of the car. however, she saw gu kuangen get into a car and the car quickly left.


    There was also a woman sitting beside him. she looked very much like ma li?


    She came back to her senses and hurriedly called out gu kuangen¡¯s name.


    However, when she called out, the car had already driven dozens of steps away. she did not know if she could not hear or what, but gu kuangen did not get out of the car.


    ¡°where is he going?¡±n yu also got out of the car and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s stylish ferrari in a strange manner.


    The car thatn yu was driving was the one that was left at home to keep a low profile. it was specially used to drive shi caining in and out of the house.


    ¡°he might have something urgent. let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± shi caining frowned and sat back in the car. she did not call him ording to her temperament.


    Because gu kuangen was driving at this time, it was impossible for him to answer the phone.


    However, when it was almost time for the end of the shift, gu kuangen¡¯s car still did not return.


    In other words, he did not return.


    Shi caining could not help but feel a little anxious. did he forget that she had brought him food today?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the subscriber you called has turned off his phone.¡±


    Shi caining frowned and raised her eyebrows in displeasure.


    She had called twice, but gu kuangen had turned off his phone. after waiting for five minutes, he finally returned the call.


    ¡°honey, there¡¯s something going on at the overseaspany. i¡¯ll go out and take care of it first. it might take seven days before ie back.¡±


    Gu kuangen said from the other side. shi cai ning was extremely surprised, ¡°why are you in such a rush? i¡¯ve never heard you mention it before.¡±


    ¡°yes, there¡¯s an ident at thepany. i¡¯ll go back and take a look! i¡¯ll call you when i get off the phone!¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice from the other side.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 649: Her earlobes are red</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 649: her earlobes arepletely red.


    Shi caining was stunned. before she could reply, the other party had already hung up. she frowned. gu kuangen should have thought of giving her a call before he set off? furthermore, the woman sitting beside him was really ma li? ah, why was she so stupid earlier? why didn¡¯t she ask clearly?


    He hated ma li so much, why would he bring her along with him?


    Looks like today¡¯s dishes were all for nothing.


    Shi caining was so depressed. a momentter, shi qianyu called and said that she would go to the vi to look for her.


    Shi caining agreed. gu kuangen wasn¡¯t in thepany anyway, so she didn¡¯t want to go up there.


    ¡°miss shi¡­¡± someone knocked on the window. shi caining looked up and saw cheng li¡¯s face outside the car window.


    ¡°miss shi, this is a gift that young master gu asked me to pass to you. he asked you to look at it when you get home,¡± cheng li said with a smile. shi caining was slightly surprised and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Gu kuangen did not inform her. she was initially a little angry, but now that she saw this box, it seemed like he did not do it on purpose.


    ¡°thank you, cheng li.¡± after shi cai ning thanked him, cheng li smiled ambiguously, ¡°miss shi, no matter what happens, you have to believe in yourself and believe in young master gu!¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and got the driver to drive her back to the vi.


    More than ten minutester, shi cai ning returned to the vi. shi qianyu just happened to get off the bus. when she saw shi cai ning¡¯s car, she hurriedly ran up to it.


    Lan yu saw shi qianyu¡¯s figure in the rearview mirror. his face involuntarily began to burn.


    The car stopped in front of the vi. shi qianyu ran over. ¡°sis!¡±


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°you¡¯re here? you¡¯re here to see big brothern, right?¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s face was flushed red. her earlobes werepletely red from being teased by shi caining. ¡°sis, can you not tease me like this?¡±


    Shi caining burst intoughter. ¡°let¡¯s go. let¡¯s talk inside. it¡¯s too hot outside.¡±


    She stood by the door and brushed her fingerprints before returning to the car. shi qianyu also sat inside.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s vi was simply toorge. it would probably take more than ten seconds to walk from here to the main hall. it was better for her to sit in the car and cool off.


    After returning to the main hall, shi qianyu chatted with shi caining for a while before running ton yu¡¯s side.


    Shi caining smiled and shook her head. it seemed like her rtionship withn yu had progressed more normally. it wasn¡¯t like how she had always had small conflicts with him.


    She thought of the box cheng li had given her. the box was wrapped well. it seemed like it was a ne for her?


    However, she had enough nes in her dressing table. what kind of gift would it be?


    Shi cai ning opened the box and saw a sapphire ne lying quietly in the box. other than the ne, there were other things.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise. she did not expect gu kuangen to have left a note for her.


    She took out the note and looked at it silently. she stayed there for a full five minutes before she slowly stood up. her steps were very careful, as if she was afraid of falling.


    She went to the bathroom and closed the door. she felt a little depressed.


    Shi cai ning threw the note into the toilet. ¡°damn it, if i let ma li go on a business trip with him, i might as well let cheng li go with him!¡±


    Gu kuangen had to deal with something important when he went to country m. however, he brought ma li with him. although she was unhappy, she was still willing to believe him.


    Shi cai ning had juste out of the bathroom when her phone rang.


    ¡°hello, how are you?¡± it was an unfamiliar number. shi caining had not expected it to be cheng yingjing.


    ¡°where¡¯s kuangen?¡± cheng yingjing was not very friendly the moment she opened her mouth.

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 650: Watching a movie together</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 650: watching a movie together.


    ¡°he¡¯s on a business trip, and you are¡­¡± shi cai ning could not remember the man¡¯s voice for a moment.


    ¡°haha! you¡¯re the woman he likes? you can¡¯t even remember me? get him to send the medical fees to the hospital immediately!¡± cheng ying jing said coldly.


    Only then did shi cai ning remember that only cheng ying jing had such a tone and attitude.


    She had met cheng ying jing twice. the first time, her attitude was very bad, but the second time¡­ cheng ying jing became very pitiful and docile. this woman was really amazing. she could influence her in a different image twice.


    ¡°i already said that he was on a business trip.¡± shi cai ning frowned.


    ¡°then get your ass over here. he sent someone to bring me to the hospital, but he didn¡¯t pay my medical bills?¡± cheng yingjing sneered and then fiercely cut off the phone.


    Shi cai ning looked at her phone inexplicably. now that she could not contact gu kuangen, she could only¡­ contact gu hong or cheng li?


    Gu hong was already married now. with the considerate bai yu, bai yu was really good to gu kuangen, so she could not bear to call gu hong for a while.


    She flipped through her phone and saw cheng li¡¯s call. she called him decisively.


    When cheng li heard that cheng yingjing wanted medical fees, he could not help but sneer, ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t answer her call. i¡¯ve already paid for her medical fees. why would i need any medical fees? it must be that adulterer of hers asking for money. she¡¯s just asking for money from you!¡±


    The corner of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. was cheng yingjing really that good?


    ¡°but¡­ should i tell kuangen about this?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. she has asked boss for money before, but it has never worked out. now, she called you on purpose. you don¡¯t have to try to please her. a person like her has no heart!¡± cheng li said indignantly.


    Shi cai ning nodded. cheng li remembered something and could not help butin, ¡°that woman had been with the adulterer when boss was very young.ter, the old man found out and imprisoned her at home¡­ that slut took her anger out on boss and abused him all day! i heard from mother jiang that boss was only seven years old and his body was almost riddled with needle marks!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. initially, she was displeased with cheng ying jing, but now that cheng li had said this, she hated such a woman even more.


    ¡°how did you know?¡± shi cai ning was a little surprised. this kind of thing was an ugly thing for a rich family, but no one in the outside world had ever heard of it.


    Mother jiang was a tight-lipped person. only people who trusted her would say something like this.


    ¡°i¡¯m rted to mother jiang. i call her aunt,¡± cheng li said. he lowered his voice and continued, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call the boss tomorrow and ask him how to handle it.¡±


    ¡°okay, i understand.¡± shi cai ning hung up the phone. she leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Gu kuangen could already remember the abuse of a six or seven-year-old child, right? she also remembered gu kuangen mentioning it. when she thought of this, her heart clenched tightly.


    At that time, gu kuangen must have been very helpless. however, he did not dare to tell gu hong that gu hong was too busy. in his eyes, his son had always been very obedient. or perhaps¡­ gu kuangen did not want to tell him.


    Deep in his heart, he still yearned for his mother¡¯s love. he should also understand that once this matter was exposed, he would no longer be able to stay by her side.


    Thinking of this, shi caoning¡¯s nose turned sour. gu kuangen was truly a pitiful person to her. to them, the mother¡¯s love that others could easily obtain was something that they had no hope of ever reaching.


    At this moment, shi qianyu pulledn yu into the room.n yu¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°sister, we can go to the movie room to see a movie? i have never seen a home movie!¡± thousand rain some excited.

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 651: What if the gun goes off?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 651: what if the gun identally went off?


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°go ahead. the movie studio is very soundproof. just make it louder!¡±


    ¡°sure! let¡¯s go watch a movie!¡± shi qianyu said with a smile.


    Shi caining couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle as he watched the two of them leave. his younger sister¡¯s cheerful personality was reallypatible withn yu.


    Lan yu should have found a lively girl. otherwise, the two of them would have been so quiet that they wouldn¡¯t be able to say a single word on that day.


    Lan yu brought shi qianyu to the movie studio. this vi wasrge enough, and the movie studio was a must as well.


    After shi caining became pregnant, she had never seen a movie again.


    The movie studio was in thest room. the windows and doors were made of top-grade soundproof materials. hence, once the doors and windows were closed, no one outside could hear anything.


    Lan yu walked to the window and closed it. he then pulled down the curtains.


    Shi qianyu turned on the projector with great interest. her face was flushed red, and her eyes were sparkling with a watery luster.


    She randomly picked a movie that she had never seen before.


    She sat down besiden yu and said enviously, ¡°it¡¯s so good to have a screening room. you can watch movies whenever you want. it¡¯s sofortable.¡±


    Other than a few newly released blockbusters that could not be seen, other movies could still be seen in time.


    In addition, the projection system was developed by a technologypany that gu kuangen had invested in. currently, many people had purchased this system, making it extremely convenient.


    ¡°if you want it, we can buy arge vi in the future and set up a movie studio like this,¡±n yu said calmly.


    ¡°great! in that case, i¡¯ll have a better life!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s heart was filled with excitement as the movie began to y. this was a beautiful cartoon.


    Lan yu wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of cartoon, while shi qianyu watched it with relish.


    His gaze shifted from the screen to the girl beside him.


    The girl was wearing a ck and white sash skirt and a white t-shirt. although her clothes were simple, they entuated her youthful aura.


    Shi qianyu, who was in her twenties, was already well-developed. although she wasn¡¯t wearing a v-neck, he could imagine how beautiful her career would be¡­


    Shi qianyu was engrossed in the scene. a smile appeared in herrge eyes as her lips parted slightly. her lips were lustrous. although she wasn¡¯t wearing any lipstick, at a time like this, what could be more attractive than her lips?


    Lan yu had just experienced the taste of love. all he wanted to do was to get together with her and kiss her properly¡­


    His hand slowly approached her. in the next second, he mustered his courage and held her hand.


    Shi qianyu returned to her senses and smiled brightly at him. naturally, she leaned against him.


    This action clearly encouragedn yu to take the next step!


    His adam¡¯s apple rolled. finally, he could not help but lower his head. with one hand, he held onto her head and passionately kissed her.


    Shi qianyu was engrossed in the scene. his face blocked the movie and tried to struggle away from him. however, hisrge hand was extremely powerful.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s lips met, and she let out a soft whimper. her face flushed with an intoxicating blush. feeling a little shy, she ced both of her hands onn yu¡¯s chest. ¡°my¡­ sister is outside¡­¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s eyes were blurred. ¡°she can¡¯t hear¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. seeing that his kiss was getting more and more intense, she pushed him away in fear. ¡°goodbye. this is my sister¡¯s house after all¡­¡±


    What if the gun identally went off? what should she do?

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 652: doing the wrong thing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 652: he had done something outrageous.


    Lan yu panted softly as he stared at shi qianyu¡¯s face, which was as red as a peach, and her moist lips. ¡°qianyu¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu burst intoughter. ¡°you can only kiss, you cannot do anything else!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±n yu could not help but lean forward and trap her on the sofa with both hands.


    The two men and women who had just started their love affair only wanted to stop at this moment so that they could stick together sweetly¡­


    Shi cai ning was flipping through psychological books downstairs. the ce was quiet and a little lonely.


    She could not help but think of gu kuangen. he should be on the ne by now, but¡­ he would not be able to reach country m until noon tomorrow.


    She hoped that everything would go smoothly for him!


    Someone rang the doorbell. mother jiang ran over to the video phone to take a look and realized that it was a woman whose forehead was covered in bandages¡­


    Mother jiang¡¯s expression changed abruptly. she returned to shi cai ning¡¯s side and said to her, ¡°cai ning, it¡¯s young master¡¯s mother. don¡¯t go out!¡±


    Shi caining was startled. ¡°ms. cheng yingjing?¡±


    ¡°yes, she has a severe form of paranoia. i don¡¯t know if she¡¯s recovered yet. but it¡¯s better not to go out.¡±


    Nanny jiang nodded solemnly. ¡°if she has a seizure, it will hurt people. it¡¯s very aggressive.¡±


    Paranoia was a form of mental illness. if cheng yingjing had been taking medication and recovering well, she would have lived like a normal person. but right now, she did not have the courage to take risks.


    However, the doorbell kept ringing, which was very annoying.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go see her!¡± mother jiang said softly. shi zening nodded. she did not expect cheng yingjing to appear again after disappearing for a while.


    However, she hade with bad intentions. she still had to be careful when she went out.


    Mother jiang came to the door and opened the iron door. the remaining gate was not opened. when cheng yingjing saw mother jiang, she sneered, ¡°so you¡¯re at home. ask shi zening toe out to see me!¡±


    ¡°miss shi is still out there!¡± nanny jiang said calmly.


    Cheng yingjing frowned, ¡°then open the door. i want to see her!¡±


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s injuries were not too serious. she hadnded on the flower bed and only had her forehead hurt.


    Therefore, she could already be discharged from the hospital. the moment she was discharged, cheng yingjing immediately ran over to ask for money from shi caining.


    Her husband had lost the bet again. now, life was difficult, so cheng yingjing thought of her rich son.


    When she needed money, she felt that gu kuangen was her son. when she did not need money, she would never have thought that she had given birth to such a son called gu kuangen.


    Cheng yingjing and su gangyu had a son. he was only fifteen years old and was in middle school. he had been raised by su gang¡¯s parents.


    ¡°i told you, miss shi is not at home!¡± the east nanny sneered and looked at her disdainfully. ¡°who are you? do you think you have the right to enter the gu family now? you used to abuse the young master, abandon the young master, and do strange things with other men. you and the young master are no longer a mother and son!¡±


    ¡°who said that? he was born to me, so why isn¡¯t he my son? you¡¯re just a servant, hurry up and open the door!¡± cheng yingjing kicked the door in annoyance and said coldly, ¡°no matter how much you hate me, no matter how much he hates me, no matter how much i¡¯ve crossed the line in the past, you will never be able to change his rtionship with me as a mother and son!¡±


    Mother jiang sneered and mmed the door shut with a bang. she did not want to waste any more time with her.


    Cheng yingjing was so angry that she kept ringing the bell. mother jiang had plenty of ways ¡ª she directly called the doorman, so a security guard came over and chased cheng yingjing away.


    Jiang ma angrily went back to the living room, her eyes red.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 653: I¡¯ll make him like me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 653: i will make him fall in love with me.


    ¡°mother jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± when she saw mother jiang¡¯s sad expression, shi cai ning¡¯s heart tightened. cheng ying jing was too inhuman. in the past, she had ignored gu kuangen, but now she came looking for money?


    ¡°i¡¯m really sad. young master and the old master¡¯s family are so good, why did they have to provoke such a woman? sigh, what a sin!¡± mother jiang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sighed.


    Shi cai ning patted her shoulder gently. ¡°nanny jiang, don¡¯t be sad. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not like cheng ying jing. as the saying goes, one kind of rice breeds a hundred kinds of rice. we can¡¯t control the thoughts of others, but it¡¯s good that we can control ourselves.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right, but i remember that the young master has to suffer the wrath of that woman. when he was young¡­ he was so pitiful. he couldn¡¯t wait to see that woman hug him. where¡¯s that woman¡­¡± nanny jiang was about to cry again as she spoke.


    ¡°nanny jiang, don¡¯t be sad. now that he¡¯s grown up, he has the ability to protect himself. cheng yingjing won¡¯t do anything to him even if she were to act again.¡± shi cai ning gentlyforted nanny jiang, hoping that she would be in a better mood.


    Nanny jiang was always a cheerful person. after sitting for a while, her mood stabilized.


    Upstairs,n yu and shi qianyu stayed for over two hours before they finally went downstairs. when they saw their younger sister¡¯s face flushed red and her eyes filled with spring water, shi cai ning could not help but feel a little envious.


    It was so good to be young. although mo xiao did not think highly of shi qianyu andn yu, they were still much better than the ups and downs that she and gu kuangen had endured together, right?


    Shi qianyu was sent home byn yu. this was the first day that gu kuangen had left. however, shi caining was already beginning to miss him.


    When she was lying on the bed, shi caining suddenly remembered something. ¡°kuangen, we¡­¡±


    She turned her body sideways and realized that there was nothing beside her.


    Shi cai ning was a little amused. she switched the fetal education giant panda to the luby and quietly listened to the music. she slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, before shi cai ning could eat breakfast, she received a call from a stranger.


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re up, right?¡± ma li¡¯s voice contained a smile. shi cai ning was startled. since when did she have her phone number?


    ¡°miss ma, is there anything you need?¡± shi cai ning replied coldly and sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°haha, kuangen and i just got off the ne.¡± ma li lowered her voice. shi cai ning heard the sound of water. she guessed that she had gone to thedies¡¯ room to call her?


    Her heart sank. gu kuangen had actually brought ma li on a business trip? this ma li was so arrogant. it wasn¡¯t like gu kuangen had taken a fancy to her!


    ¡°he brought you to country m for a business trip?¡± shi cai ning frowned. ¡°how could he bring you over there?¡±


    Ma li giggled. ¡°how is that impossible? my sister has fallen out of favor, and now it¡¯s my turn. my experience isn¡¯t asplicated as yours and sister¡¯s. i feel that he¡¯s veryfortable standing beside him!¡±


    Shi cai ning could not help but reveal a sarcastic smile when he heard the other party¡¯s provocation.


    ¡°do you think that he took you out because he likes you?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll make him like me.¡± ma li smiled. ¡°young master gu is so outstanding. i think he should be matched with a better woman.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. this ma li had had enough. her eyes were cold and indifferent. ¡°miss ma, are you dreaming? i believe he definitely won¡¯t have feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning, who gave you so much confidence?¡± ma li¡¯s tone was disdainful and displeased.

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 654: Seduction!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 654: seduction!


    Shi cai ning smiled icily, ¡°of course it¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s confidence. alright, i don¡¯t want to talk too much with you. i¡¯m sure he won¡¯t betray me. miss ma, you¡¯d better not waste your energy and thoughts.¡±


    After she said that, she calmly hung up the phone. when she thought of ma li¡¯s smug expression, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head sarcastically.


    At this moment, in country m.


    Ma li fiercely red at her phone, ¡°ha, still so confident. i really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in her head. tofu? water?¡±


    She sneered and put away her phone. then, she calmly walked out.


    This time, gu kuangen¡¯s business trip was rather urgent. it seemed that his rivalpany had somehow managed to make him lose a big client in country m.


    That was why gu kuangen had rushed to country m to see if he could save that big client.


    However, he had chosen himself to be the temporary secretary, which made ma li quite surprised and quite happy.


    Ma qing was very shocked at that time, but she did not say anything. she only told ma li to be careful.


    Ma li felt that something like that had happened to ma qing. gu kuangen would no longer trust him. furthermore, he needed a beautiful assistant. with a beautiful assistant by his side, business negotiations would go smoother.


    Although ma li did not usually show off as much as ma qing, her eloquence was still pretty good.


    Aftering to country m, ma li was brimming with confidence. she felt that this time, she would definitely be able to help him negotiate a good deal with that client.


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÔÚÍâÃæµÈËý£¬¿´µ½Ëý³öÀ´£¬µ­È»µØ³¯ÍâÃæ×ßÈ¥¡£¹«Ë¾ÓÐרÃŽӻúµÄ³µ×Ó£¬¶¼ÊǷdz£Éݳ޵ÄÆ·ÅÆÅܳµ£¬ÂíÀö×øÉÏÈ¥Ö®ºó£¬Ð¦×Å˵µÀ:¡°ºÃ¾ÃûÓлص½M¹úÁË£¬Ã»Ïëµ½ÕâÒ»´ÎÖÕÓÚÓлú»áÀ´¿´¿´ÁË¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µ­µ­µØ¿´ÁËËýÒ»ÑÛ£¬¡°»Øµ½¾ÆµêÖ®ºó£¬ºÃºÃÐÝÏ¢¼¸¸öСʱ¡£Èç¹ûÄã°ïÎÒ½«ÄǸö¿Í»§Áôס£¬ÄÇô¡ª¡ªÎҾͻáÌô³öÄãÊÖÉϵÄÒ»¸öÏîÄ¿À´Í¶×Ê£¬µ±È»£¬Ò²»á·ÖһЩ¹É·Ý¸øÄã¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Gu kuangen was waiting for her outside. when he saw here out, he calmly walked out. thepany had a special car to pick her up. it was a luxury brand sports car. after ma li sat on it, she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve returned to country m. i never thought that i would finally have the opportunity toe and take a look this time.¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her indifferently, ¡°after returning to the hotel, rest well for a few hours. if you help me to retain that client, then ¡ª i will pick out a project you¡¯re working on and invest in it. of course, i will also share some shares with you.¡±


    What?


    Ma li looked at gu kuangen in disbelief. she was his subordinate, yet she was actually able to obtain shares?


    This condition was so enticing!


    Ma li had previously learned about ding chen¡¯s treatment through ma qing. at that time, she had envied him to death. now that it was her turn, ma li immediately nodded her head in excitement.


    ¡°alright, young master gu, you must keep your word!¡± ma li was so excited that her little face turned red. ¡°i will definitely be able to do it!¡±


    This was her only chance to show off. if gu kuangen felt that she was useless, he would not bring her out.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°although the clientter is chinese, he is ruthless in the business world. this person is very crafty and knows how to negotiate. he also has another characteristic ¡ª he likes to negotiate with women.¡±


    Ma li widened her eyes and immediately thought of what happened to her sister, ¡°will he treat me¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a serious businessman. he won¡¯t do anything dirty.¡±


    Hearing gu kuangen¡¯s words, ma li felt relieved.


    After more than an hour, they arrived at the hotel where they were staying. gu kuangen, ma li, and a few managers of the branchpany were eating while they were getting to know the situation.


    The rivalpany that had poached the big clients was also in technology. with a discount of one-fifth of the price, they had sessfully moved the big client¡¯s heart.


    The big client¡¯s request was not simple. what he wanted was a system that managed thousands of people, as well as an entertainment-rted app design.


    The prices that gu kuangen¡¯s branchpany had offered were allmon in the market and very standard.


    However, that client thought that it was just an app and did not need to be so expensive. coincidentally, a rival firm had roped him in, so he stopped halfway through the contract.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 655: Stomach upset</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 655: stomach difort.


    ¡°mr. hua likes to negotiate with women because he has said before that if he wins a negotiation with a woman, he will get a sense of superiority. this person is very crafty. when dealing with him, you must be careful not to fall into his trap,¡± thepany¡¯s manager said.


    Ma li understood the customer¡¯s information and could not help but pause for a moment. she had indeed heard of this mr. hua when she was in school. he was indeed a strange businessman who loved to negotiate with women.


    This kind of person had subtle psychological problems, but they were not considered to be ill. it could be said that it was just a small problem.


    ¡°miss ma, in a moment, i will find an excuse to leave and let you stay there with the person in charge. however, you are negotiating on behalf of ourpany, so you have to be careful!¡± gu kuangen said lightly, ¡°with the person in charge here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Ma li nodded, ¡°alright, i will definitely do it.¡±


    The person-in-charge looked at ma li and whispered, ¡°miss ma is so young, how many years of experience have you had?¡±


    ¡°i have been working for a year, and i have also negotiated many orders in the past. don¡¯t worry, i will definitely be able to keep that customer for thepany this time.¡± ma liughed confidently, and her entire body started to float.


    Gu kuangen did not say anything else. after eating and resting for a few hours, it was noon in m country.


    At 1: 30 pm in country m, mr. hua arrived at the appointed ce on time. gu kuangen brought ma li and the person-in-charge to meet him.


    This was a presidential suite in a five-star hotel. gu kuangen personally poured the red wine and smiled at mr. hua. ¡°mr. hua, we¡¯ve worked together before. the software and system quality of ourpany is guaranteed. you guys have used the system before. it feels pretty good, right?¡±


    Mr. hua smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. however, the system of stpany is pretty good too. moreover, the price is cheaper than yours. if it weren¡¯t for young master guing here personally, i wouldn¡¯t have given yourpany face!¡±


    ¡°thank you, mr. hua, for giving us a chance.¡± ma li immediately revealed an elegant smile. she was wearing a blue professional dress. although she looked a little young, her appearance was very delicate and beautiful. it made mr. hua¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°miss ma is really polite. you are so young, yet you became young young master gu¡¯s assistant. it seems that you are quite capable!¡±


    ¡°thank you, mr. hua, for your praise. i really don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ma li smiled and started to introduce the benefits of thepany¡¯s system and the differences between them and the otherpanies.


    Gu kuangen sat for a while before his expression suddenly changed. mr. hua was paying attention to him all the time. ¡°young master gu, what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look so good.¡±


    Gu kuangen forced a smile. ¡°my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. perhaps i ate something inappropriate while flying¡­¡±


    ¡°then young master gu should go rest first. i¡¯ll just have a chat with miss ma!¡± indeed, mr. hua did not mind at all. he hurriedly said, looking at his expression as if he was very concerned about him.


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°thank you, mr. hua, for being so considerate. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll go rest first.¡±


    Ma li acted naturally. as expected of the two sisters, as long as she was serious, her performance in the business market would not be too bad.


    After gu kuangen left, the person in charge basically remained silent. it was ma li who negotiated with mr. hua.


    However, mr. hua was indeed not an easy person to deal with. at the beginning, ma li still had a slight advantage, but after that, mr. hua¡¯s words were sharp and his thoughts jumped very quickly.


    Ma li negotiated with him patiently, but a cold sweat slowly appeared on her forehead.

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 656: Does he not see me too?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 656: he didn¡¯t even see me?


    Although ma li had more than a year of work experience, how could she have so many clients that mr. hua hade into contact with?


    Mr. hua had been in the business market for decades, and he was already an old fox. ma li was so young, so it was obvious that she was no match for him.


    More than half an hourter, mr. hua stood up with a faint smile. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss ma. yourpany¡¯s conditions are not as good as the otherpany¡¯s. i hope we can work together next time!¡±


    ¡°mr. hua¡­¡± ma li stopped him, but she didn¡¯t have any advantage in the negotiation just now. she couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas.


    This was the first time she had met a troublesome opponent. mr. hua smiled indifferently. ¡°i still have something to do, beautiful miss ma. see you next time!¡±


    Mr. hua left without looking back. ma li could only suppress the anger in her heart and send him off politely.


    Mr. hua walked into the elevator. when the elevator door closed, ma li¡¯s smile froze. her face was extremely ugly, and her fingernails were tightly clenched in her palm.


    This was her only chance to perform, but she did not seed.


    The confidence that she had been brimming with had disappeared. ma li felt her entire body go soft. only after meeting a formidable opponent did she feel that her talent was too little.


    ¡°miss ma, since it didn¡¯t seed this time, we can only wait and see what chief gu has to say,¡± the person in charge said softly.


    ¡°en, let me ask him.¡± ma li felt a headacheing on. previously, she had been too confident in front of gu kuangen, but now that she had failed¡­ she felt very embarrassed and frustrated.


    However, people always needed to be seen. her eyes rolled and she finally walked to gu kuangen¡¯s door. however, the bodyguard stopped her. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss ma. young master gu has told me before that no one can disturb him before he leaves.¡±


    Ma li was a little angry. ¡°he hasn¡¯t even seen me?¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. gu has an upset stomach and is resting inside. please don¡¯t disturb him, miss ma!¡± the bodyguard said coldly.


    Ma li red at him fiercely and turned around to leave.


    What she did not know was that gu kuangen had already met a group of very important guests in anothermercial building.


    This group of people, both male and female, had an extraordinary temperament. gu kuangen stood on the stage and disyed his n in detail.


    At this moment, he was no longer aszy as usual. he was like a warrior full of vitality. his eyes were like the stars in the night. he used his own words and actions to draw a great future for everyone.


    The conference ended after more than two hours. what gu kuangen got was the recognition of most famous people.


    Gu kuangen watched as they signed the contract one by one. only then did his tensed nerves rx.


    Everything was going smoothly!


    On the third day of gu kuangen¡¯s business trip.


    Nanny jiang came back from the market early in the morning. she walked back to the front of the vi and brushed her face. the door slowly opened.


    Suddenly, two figures rushed over and squeezed into nanny jiang¡¯s side.


    Nanny jiang was shocked. she took a closer look and realized that it was her cheap granddaughter, jiang ruyi and cheng yingjing!


    ¡°you¡­ what are you doing? stop, stop!¡± nanny jiang was angry and anxious when she saw the two women rushing in withrge strides. she did not expect jiang ruyi to be so lowly and help cheng yingjing.


    She knew that gu kuangen hated cheng yingjing the most, yet jiang ruyi was on her side?

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 657: I don¡¯t give a shit about you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 657: i don¡¯t think much of you at all!


    The door was closed and mother jiang chased after her. cheng yingjing and jiang ruyi had already arrived at the hall.


    The hall that was decorated very generously was empty.


    ¡°shi cai ning, get your ass out here. i heard that you didn¡¯t allow aunt cheng toe inst time. do you know how rude and arrogant you are?¡± jiang ruyi shouted loudly with her hands on her hips.


    Shi cai ning was reading in the nursery when she heard jiang ruyi¡¯s voiceing from downstairs. she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°shi cai ning,e out!¡± cheng ying jing¡¯s voice was also heard. shi cai ning sneered. how did they get in here?


    She put down the book in her hand and slowly walked downstairs.n yu and zhang guo were both rmed and naturally followed her.


    Cheng ying jing narrowed her eyes when she saw shi cai ning appear. jiang ruyi sneered and looked at shi cai ning who walked down. sheughed bitterly, ¡°shi cai ning, are you blind? aunt cheng is crazy¡¯s mother. how dare you treat her like this?¡±


    Mother jiang¡¯s face turned red as she scolded jiang ruyi coldly, ¡°jiang ruyi, what are you doing? you don¡¯t know anything yourself. why are you shouting here? get out!¡±


    She felt really sorry for shi cai ning. this cheap granddaughter had actually helped cheng ying jing.


    Jiang ruyi actually did not know about the matter between cheng ying jing and gu kuangen. otherwise, she would not have dared to stand on cheng ying jing¡¯s side.


    She had thought that no matter how much gu kuangen disliked cheng ying jing, she was still his biological mother, so he would not treat her lightly.


    ¡°shut up, you old hag. don¡¯t think that being a servant of the gu family is amazing!¡± jiang ruyi sneered, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for my mother¡¯s good character, would your family still be able to get close to the gu family?¡±


    When mother jiang heard this, she was so angry that she almost had a stroke!


    When she was young, her son had not married yet, yet she had be a servant of the gu family. this jiang ruyi¡¯s character was really too bad.


    ¡°who let you in?¡± shi cai ning walked down and calmly sat on the sofa under cheng yingjing¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°cai ning, i¡¯m sorry. it was my bad eyesight that allowed them to follow behind and force their way in.¡± mother jiang apologized to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression eased up a little and said to mother jiang, ¡°mother jiang, you don¡¯t have to apologize. it¡¯s not that your eyesight is bad, it¡¯s that someone¡¯s brain is bad.¡±


    Jiang ruyi exploded when she heard that. ¡°are you scolding me?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really smart. did you bring your brain with you this time? you automatically took your ce.¡± shi cai ning smiled sarcastically. jiang ruyi was so angry that she wanted to rush over and make a move but was stopped by zhang guo.


    Zhang guo stood a little further away and stared at jiang ruyi and cheng yingjing whilen yu stood beside shi cai ning to prevent them from suddenly attacking her with something.


    Jiang ruyi was so angry that her nose was crooked. she turned around and looked at cheng yingjing. ¡°aunt cheng, look, she¡¯s so arrogant. she doesn¡¯t put you in her eyes at all! she¡¯s not worthy to be your daughter-inw at all!¡±


    She purposely added fuel to the fire, which made cheng yingjing¡¯s face turn even uglier.


    Although cheng yingjing¡¯s paranoia had been cured, she still had some mental problems. after experiencing so many things, she had long lost the bearing of the previous young miss. her words were harsh and savage.


    Perhaps after living with her adulterer for a long time, her personality,nguage, and actions were bing more and more simr to su gang¡¯s.


    It was just that su gang was a little smarter and did not dare to cause trouble in the gu family. however, she was different. relying on her past ¡°illness¡±, she became more and more savage, thinking that everyone would submit to her.


    ¡°shi cai ning, what¡¯s wrong with me entering your son¡¯s house? do you have the qualifications to stop me?¡±


    Cheng ying jing sneered and looked at her disdainfully. ¡°a trash from a wild chicken university. do you think you can marry my son? it¡¯s better for you to pack up and leave this ce as soon as possible!¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. no wonder gu kuangen did not want to see cheng ying jing at all. even if he had met her in the old residence before, he had automatically run to the back garden.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 658: I¡¯M NOT LEAVING!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 658: i¡¯m not leaving!


    Cheng yingjing was not a normal person at all. she had gone too far in the past. gu kuangen did not even consider her as his biological mother.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. i can call him and ask him if he will allow you toe in.¡± shi cai ning looked at cheng yingjing coldly. ¡°this house belongs to kuangen. he has the right to decide who can and cannote in, right?¡±


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s expression changed. she knew that gu kuangen would definitely not let her in. ¡°alright, i came here this time to ask him to pay for the medical fees.¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked. this cheng yingjing had changed so quickly.


    ¡°medical fees? ms. cheng, why don¡¯t you ask the driver who hit you for the medical fees? kuangen was kind enough to send you to the hospital. if i remember correctly, cheng li said that he had already given you the medical fees.¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°as a mother, don¡¯t you have any sense of guilt?¡±


    For money, she coulde to look for her son.


    However, when she did not need money, she did not even look at him.


    This kind of woman was really weird. could it be that gu kuangen was really not the flesh that fell from her body?


    ¡°guilty? if it wasn¡¯t for me, he would not exist! he gave me money, it¡¯s only right and proper!¡± cheng yingjing sneered and said loudly.


    Shi cai ning and mother jiang looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°who are you? aunt cheng is looking for kuangen, not you. what are you so proud of?¡± jiang ruyi stood firmly on cheng yingjing¡¯s side and sneered.


    At this moment, cheng yingjing¡¯s phone rang. she picked it up, but she did not remember what kind of asion this was. she habitually turned on the speakerphone.


    ¡°yingjing, why haven¡¯t youe back for so long? hurry back, those debt collectors are here to destroy our house again¡­¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll get the money back right away!¡± cheng yingjing hung up the phone and suddenly noticed that cai ning, mother jiang,n yu, and the rest were staring at her coldly. their eyes were filled with disdain and coldness.


    ¡°so cheng li was right. you came here to ask for money to pay your husband back¡­¡± shi yingjing looked at cheng yingjing calmly. she should not get excited right now, nor did she want to get angry over such a woman.


    ¡°you used to lead a young mistress¡¯s life. you could have everything you wanted, but unfortunately¡­ you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. now that you have such a life, maybe this is retribution!¡± shi yingjing¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were filled with sarcasm and coldness. ¡°however, how can a woman who mistreats her own flesh and blood be called a human?¡±


    ¡°shut up! give me 10, 000 yuan right now, or i won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± cheng ying jing shouted loudly. shi cai ning smiled indifferently, ¡°want money? i have, and a lot of it, but i won¡¯t give you a single cent!¡±


    ¡°how can you treat aunt cheng like this?¡± although jiang ruyi felt that shi cai ning¡¯s words were very strange, her brain got hot and she stopped thinking. she immediately med shi cai ning.


    She wished that shi cai ning had made a big mistake. even gu kuangen used her of abandoning her.


    ¡°jiang ruyi, if you are good to aunt cheng, then you should pay her. don¡¯t let her disturb me here.¡± shi cai ning looked at her coldly. ¡°miss cheng, you can¡¯t take away every single stitch here. zhang guo, treat me!¡±


    Zhang guo stood up. ¡°miss cheng, please leave!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not leaving! if you don¡¯t pay me, i¡¯ll just stay here¡­¡± cheng ying jing screamed. shi cai ning rolled her eyes and walked upstairs without looking back.

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 659: I¡¯ll kill you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 659: i¡¯ll smash you to death!


    Withn yu and the others around, she really wasn¡¯t afraid that these two women would be able to rush up the stairs.


    Cheng yingjing suddenly went crazy. she screamed as she suddenly grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at shi cai ning.


    ¡°you slut, you must be the one who told my son to stay away from me. i¡¯ll smash you to death!¡±


    The cup swiftly flew over.n yu raised both his hands and caught the cup that was smashing towards him!


    ¡°good luck, send the guest away!¡±


    With amand, a huge wolf dog suddenly barged into the hall.


    The moment the wolf dog arrived, cheng yingjing and jiang ruyi¡¯s expressions changed drastically. they were so frightened that they hurriedly ran outside.


    This dog called good luck was usually left in the dog house in the backyard. because it was very good, gu kuangen allowed it to stay in the backyard, but it was not allowed to enter the front yard or the house.


    However, in such a special situation, good luck was also the most effective.


    Shi cai ning wanted to give gu kuangen a call, but he was afraid of disturbing him, so he sent him a text message.


    ¡°your mother came here. i askedn yu and the others to let the dogs out. are you still busy?¡±


    After sending the text message for a while, gu kuangen called. no, it was a video call.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face appeared on the other end of the phone. ¡°cai ning, you did well!¡±


    His gorgeous smile was like the bright sunlight, making shi cai ning¡¯s mood instantly better.


    ¡°you¡¯re¡­ in the park now?¡± shi cai ning saw the scenery behind him and could not help but raise an eyebrow.


    Gu kuangen smiled, ¡°yes, i¡¯m in the park, of course, i¡¯m here on official business.¡±


    ¡°kuangen, do you want to drink some water?¡± although she did not see ma li¡¯s face, her voice rang out.


    Gu kuangen ignored her and walked away withrge strides, ¡°i¡¯ll hurry up to finish my business and rush back. are you alright? were you scared by her?¡±


    ¡°no, don¡¯t worry!¡± shi cai ning yu smiled sweetly.


    ¡°yes, she will go crazy at any moment. don¡¯t take her to heart. i¡¯ll hang up first and call you when i¡¯m free!¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    Shi cai ning held her phone and saw that the phone had been disconnected. she could no longer see his face and could not hear his voice. she was a little disappointed. she touched her stomach but felt that something in it had moved slightly.


    Shi cai ning immediately smiled in surprise and joy. ¡°baby? baby can move?¡±


    She was so excited that her eyes turned red. this baby hade so suddenly, but she really liked the little guy. in the past few months, she had experienced so many torments that she had finally waited for the day when the little guy could move.


    However, the month for the baby was still a little small, so it only moved a little before it quieted down.


    Shi cai ningughed so hard that tears were about to fall. she sent gu kuangen a voice message to tell him that the baby had moved.


    Gu kuangen sent a loving heart over. ¡°baby, i love you both!¡±


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter. even though ma li was by his side, so what? she believed that her man would not lie to her and would not betray her!


    On the other side, ma li and gu kuangen walked towards the maze.


    ¡°this maze is really huge. gu kuangen, can what you said before really work? if i walk into the maze and find you within an hour, can you agree to one request?¡± ma li¡¯s eyes shone. even though she had failed in the negotiation earlier, gu kuangen was not angry and even brought her to the maze!


    ¡°of course, i¡¯ll keep my word. this is the second chance i¡¯m giving you. if you don¡¯t have a second chance, you¡¯d better take care of yourself!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was cold as he strode towards the maze.


    Ma li¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement. with her intelligence, this maze was nothing!

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 660: Give you a chance to negotiate</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 660: give you a chance to negotiate.


    This was because ma li and ma qing had been to this park¡¯s maze before, so they had walked through it thoroughly.


    She believed that she would definitely find gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen walked through the left entrance, while ma li walked through the right entrance ording to the agreement.


    Ma li thought that it was the maze that she was familiar with, but just as she reached the end of the first passage, she immediately realized that the maze this time seemed to have been changed?


    She did not take it to heart. this maze was made of special materials and it was very easy to change the passage.


    In order to attract more tourists, the maze was updated every six months. ma li slowly walked and memorized every intersection with her mind.


    However, after half an hour, she was still walking on the few passages. these passages were too simr. she could not even find the exit, let alone gu kuangen.


    Half an hourter, ma li was tired and anxious. if this continued, she would not be able to walk out at night, right?


    However, the stubbornness in her bones made her not want to ask for help from the people outside. she continued to look for the exit and gu kuangen¡¯s figure.


    Actually, half an hour ago, gu kuangen had already stood at the exit. he received a call from a person. ¡°mr. gu, i saw the surveince. you are very clever. you walked out of the most powerful maze in half an hour. hehe! i will wait for you in the reception room. i will give you a chance to negotiate.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°thank you, mr. bruce. i¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    After saying that, he walked towards the reception room not far away from the park. the reception room in the park was naturally essible by the park¡¯s internal management.


    And the person gu kuangen was looking for was inside.


    Naturally, he would not be so idle as to apany ma li to walk through the maze. instead, bruce had a strange hobby. if people wanted to see him or find him to cooperate, they would have to walk out of the maze within an hour. he would give the other party an opportunity to meet him.


    Poor ma li had no idea that gu kuangen had already left the maze and was constantly searching for an exit.


    Of course, more importantly, she had yet to find an exit.


    Another half an hour passed. ma li was tired and flustered. she sat down to rest for a while and took out her cell phone. however, there was no signal in the maze.


    If the visitors could not find a way out of the maze, they could press the green button on the wall an hourter. then, there would be a beam of light that would guide the visitors who were lost and could not walk out of the maze.


    Ma li looked at the green button on the wall and did not reach out to press it!


    How could she give up the chance gu kuangen gave her? this was herst chance. if she could not find him, then¡­


    Moreover, if she found gu kuangen, then she could ask him to marry her or make him break up with shi zening! in any case, he had said that he would definitely do it.


    Ma li pursed her lips and felt full of motivation again.


    In the end, she could not find gu kuangen even after walking in the maze for three hours.


    In the end, ma li could not bear it any longer. she pressed the green button. she was so hungry that she did not even have the strength to walk. after all, she kept walking for three hours. when she entered, it was already two hours after lunch!


    When she followed the green light to the exit, she realized that it was already dark outside.


    ¡°gu kuangen?¡± ma li panted as she held the door and looked around. however, she saw her assistant who was arranged by thepany standing to the side. ¡°miss ma, you¡¯re out? young master gu has already left. he said that miss ma failed to pass the round, so she can move around freely after shees out.¡±

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 661: YOU¡¯RE SO MEAN!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 661: ¡°you¡¯re really ruthless!¡±


    Ma li¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. she immediately dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number.


    Gu kuangen did not answer. instead, he directly pulled her into the cklist.


    ¡°damn it! gu kuangen! you¡¯re already out, yet you still want me to look for you inside. you¡­ you did it on purpose!¡± ma li was so angry that she was about to go crazy. she did not expect gu kuangen to not wait for her inside. instead, he directly left.


    This way, even if she was given a chance, she would not be able to find gu kuangen!


    This man is really cunning!


    Ma li angrily returned to the hotel. she did not expect to see gu kuangen leisurely eating in the restaurant with a nce.


    ¡°gu kuangen, what do you mean by this? you left me there for a few hours and you¡¯re leaving just like that? you even said you gave me a chance. what about a chance? is this a chance? you¡¯re clearly ying with me!¡± ma li was so angry that she cried. she was tired and hungry now. she sat down opposite gu kuangen and scolded him in dissatisfaction.


    Gu kuangen was extremely cold. the important personnel of thepany at the side looked at ma li in bafflement.


    This ma li boasted that she was smart and powerful, but wasn¡¯t she defeated by mr. hua?


    ¡°miss ma, you¡¯ve been in there for three hours. do you want me to waste three golden hours with you? i walked to the exit in over an hour. coincidentally, there was an emergency in thepany, so i rushed back.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    He lied. he had clearly walked out of the maze in half an hour. however, in order to not let ma li think that he was too heartless, he changed the half an hour to just over an hour.


    Ma li¡¯s face turned red and white.


    ¡°you previously said that you could find me within an hour, but didn¡¯t you also renege on your promise?¡± gu kuangen chuckled. his eyes were filled with intense sarcasm.


    Ma li panted as she looked at her colleagues.


    The colleagues all looked at her as if they were looking at a monster.


    ¡°good, you¡¯re really good, mr. gu. you¡¯re the most crafty person i¡¯ve ever met!¡± ma li ran out in anger while crying.


    Gu kuangen stared coldly at her back. this woman was even more stupid than ma qing.


    Ma qing was much smarter, but she was also much more tactful. in fact, ma qing¡¯s personality was more likeable.


    On the other hand, ma li was pure on the outside, but deep down, she was extremely arrogant. she wasn¡¯t tactful enough and wasn¡¯t suitable to fight with the enemy in the business world.


    ¡°ceo gu, miss ma has messed up the negotiation. should we ask that mr. hua for a new appointment?¡± the person-in-charge asked softly.


    Gu kuangen shook his head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. we¡¯ve already given him a chance. since he chose someone else, let him try someone else¡¯s system and services. i believe he will regret it.¡±


    ¡°ceo gu is really amazing. he could have predicted this!¡± the person-in-chargeughed. ¡°i¡¯ve also used the other party¡¯s system as a customer before. it¡¯s indeed not as smooth as ourpany¡¯s. every penny counts. the other party has pushed the price so low. the cost is already low.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°you guys have to remember that you can¡¯t try your best to hold on to our price just because you want to hold on to our customers. we use quality and service to hold on to our customers.¡±


    Everyone nodded. they all felt that gu kuangen¡¯s words made sense.


    Ma li returned to her room and ordered a meal. gu kuangen¡¯s reaction made her cry.


    This was the first time she had received so much anger from a man!


    Although he did not me himself for the failure of the negotiation, from the point of view of the maze, he was clearly ying with himself.


    ¡°gu kuangen! you¡¯re really ruthless!¡± ma li sobbed as she touched her cell phone to call ma qing. suddenly, she paused again and did not dial her sister¡¯s number.

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 662: Is he so kind?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 662: he has such good intentions?


    Because to her, there was finally apetition between her and her sister.


    She liked gu kuangen, and ma qing liked him too.


    ¡°if i can get sister and shi caining to leave, then that would be great¡­¡± ma li thought in a daze. if that was the case, would gu kuangen take a liking to her?


    ¡°actually, shi caining is the biggest enemy, but sister is a potential enemy, so i can¡¯t rx. no¡­ gu kuangen doesn¡¯t want to be with me at all right now.¡± ma li wasn¡¯t too stupid. she understood that the maze incident was gu kuangen¡¯s intention.


    But if he really didn¡¯t like her, would he need to use such a method? wouldn¡¯t he just reject her directly?


    ¡°maybe, he still likes me a little¡­ it¡¯s just that i still haven¡¯t gotten out of the maze in three hours. he must be very disappointed¡­¡± ma li was extremely frustrated. the maze had always been modified in the past, but she and ma qing had never tried to get out of it in three hours.


    Why was it so difficult this time?


    Ma li would never know that the difficulty of the maze was the highest in history. it was bruce¡¯s test for gu kuangen.


    After gu kuangen returned to his room, he immediately made a video call to shi caining.


    On the other side, shi caining was chatting with shi qianyu. when she saw that he had called back, a brilliant smile blossomed on her face.


    On the side of country z, it was daytime. on the other hand, it was already dark in country m.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you seem to be quite happy?¡± shi caining asked with a smile.


    Gu kuangen raised his brows, ¡°of course i¡¯m happy. everything is going smoothly for me. i only have two clients left and i¡¯m done.¡±


    A look of anticipation appeared on shi cai ning¡¯s face, ¡°can you tell me what kind of project you¡¯re talking about right now?¡±


    ¡°mobile phone system, app design.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°ourpany specially designs systems and apps for people who need them, but the price is very expensive. of course, thepany is also developing other software. the initial investment is huge, but the final revenue should be pretty good.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. she did not really understand this, ¡°remember to have a good rest!¡±


    ¡°mmm, thanks for your hard work, wife!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen on the other side of the phone. his gentle eyes were filled with joy, ¡°wait for me to go back and have a good chat with my daughter.¡±


    She could not help but burst intoughter, but her heart was filled with happiness.


    After chatting with gu kuangen for a little while, the two of them stopped talking. he went back to work again, hoping toplete the matter and return to china as soon as possible.


    However, when the next call came in, it was li tingshen¡¯s number. her heart skipped a beat. li tingshen rarely contacted her. it was probably because of the bet with gu kuangen, so¡­


    ¡°mr. li¡­¡±


    ¡°you still want to call me mr. li?¡± the other party was aggressive.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips, ¡°how can i say those two words when you treat me like this?¡±


    Li tingshenughed fiercely from the other side, ¡°do i have to give you something to make you suffer so that you can call me dad?¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and did not say a word.


    e back for dinner tonight!¡±


    Li ting shen dropped this sentence and hung up.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nerves tensed up and rxed. she looked at her phone inexplicably. li ting shen had called and asked her to go back for dinner?


    Was he so kind?


    Or was he nning to take advantage of gu kuangen¡¯s absence?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was restless. however, with zhang guo andn yu around, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?


    Of course, before going to the li family, shi cai ning told gu kuangen this news, gu kuangen let her be careful, everything with his personal safety first. the li family, gu kuangen

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 663: Li Tingshen¡¯s intentions</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 663: li ting shen¡¯s intentions.


    That night, shi cai ning had arrived at the li family home before five o¡¯clock. when she sawn yu and zhang guo beside her, li ting shen¡¯s face darkened considerably.


    Madam li quickly came forward to wee her. ¡°cai ning, quickly sit down. it¡¯s all your own home, don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and calmly sat down. she noticed that li shengyuan and li ensu were both there.


    On li ensu¡¯s perfect forehead, there was a huge wound. although the wound was scabbed, at a nce, it was still a little shocking.


    Li ensu looked at her indifferently. her eyes were devoid of luster, as if she had lost her soul.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank slightly.


    The kitchen was preparing dinner. shi caining thought of the heavy dishes and could not help but frown.


    ¡°caining, how have you been during this period of time?¡± madam li was very concerned about her. ¡°you¡¯re pregnant. you can¡¯t work hard and you can¡¯t earn all the money. don¡¯t get tired.¡±


    A trace of surprise and unnaturalness shed across shi caining¡¯s eyes, but she quickly smiled. ¡°thank you for your concern, auntie. i¡¯ll take note.¡±


    She changed the title of ¡°madam li¡± to ¡°auntie.¡±


    Shi cai ning had a good impression of madam li. it was not easy for this woman. even though she was not rted to her by blood, she cared more about her than mo xiao did.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded from outside again. a familiar voice came in, ¡°father, you brought me here as a guest? but i have never been here before. it¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡±


    Xiao yin¡¯s voice! shi cai ning looked out of the door in surprise, only to see the iparably handsome white zi ting in a ck suit leading the cute and adorable xiao yin into the room.


    She immediately understood something and could not help but nce coldly at li tingshen.


    Li tingshen stood up with a tactful smile on his face. ¡°ziting, you¡¯re here. xiao yin, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°grandpa li, good evening!¡± xiao yin¡¯srge eyes were filled with a smile. when she saw shi zening, she cheered and pounced towards shi zening. ¡°sister cat, so you¡¯re here!¡±


    Bai ziting was obviously stunned when he saw shi zening. he was also extremely surprised.


    Ever since he had said that he would not disturb shi cai ning again, he had not contacted her and had not taken the initiative to appear in front of her.


    However, he did not expect that he would meet shi cai ning in the li family.


    Of course, shi cai ning had not told bai zi ting about her deep rtionship with li ting, so she was rather surprised to see her.


    ¡°uncle li, good evening!¡± bai zi ting handed the gift he brought over to the servant and said with a polite smile.


    Li shengyuan looked at shi caining and then at bai ziting. was this bai ziting the ¡°son-inw¡± that his father had chosen?


    Little yin had already pounced on shi caining¡¯s side and hugged her hand to act coquettishly.


    Although shi caining understood what li tingshen meant, there was no need for her to be angry at little yin. she smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°little yin, it¡¯s been a long time. have you missed your sister?¡±


    Little yin¡¯s red face instantly wrinkled. her eyes turned red as she said pitifully, ¡°i miss my sister every day, but father doesn¡¯t bring me to your house. i wanted to call you, but father said that he doesn¡¯t have your number¡­¡±


    °××ÓÍ¥ÓÐЩÞÏÞΣ¬ÀîÍ¥ÉîÔòÈÈÇéµØЦµÀ:¡°×ÓÍ¥£¬¶¼À´µ½ÕâÀïÁ˲»Òª¾ÐÊø£¬¿ì×ø¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ð»Ð»²®¸¸¡£¡±°××Óͥ˵µÀ£¬°×¼ÒºÍÀî¼Ò×ÔÈ»ÊÇÓÐÀ´ÍùµÄ£¬°××ÓÍ¥¼û¹ýÀîÍ¥ÉîºÃ¼¸´Î£¬µ«ÊǽñÌìÏÂÎçËûͻȻ½Óµ½ÁËÀîÍ¥ÉîµÄÑûÇ룬ÈÃËû´øСÒðµ½Àî¼Ò³Ô·¹¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Bai zi ting was a little embarrassed. li ting shen smiled warmly and said, ¡°zi ting, you¡¯re already here. don¡¯t be shy. have a seat.¡±


    ¡°thank you, uncle,¡± bai zi ting said. the bai family and the li family naturally had dealings. bai zi ting had met li ting shen several times, but this afternoon, he had suddenly received an invitation from li ting shen to bring xiao yin to the li family for a meal.

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 664: What do you¡­ say?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 664: you¡­ what did you say?


    To be honest, bai zi ting really thought that he liked little yin. this was because li ting had met little yin at several family banquets of his friends and he liked her quite a lot.


    Therefore, bai zi ting thought that it was just an ordinary meal. he did not expect that cai ning would actually be here.


    ¡°zi ting, you should know cai ning, right? actually, she is my daughter. since everyone has time, let¡¯s have a meal together. doesn¡¯t little yin like cai ning as well?¡± li ting said with a faint smile.


    Bai zi ting looked at shi cai ning in surprise. shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°long time no see, big brother bai.¡±


    Bai zi ting nodded politely. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect¡­ that you and uncle li¡­ have been having a good time recently, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. little yin hugged her hand and giggled. ¡°big sister, let¡¯s chat. i¡¯ve learned a lot of songs recently. i want to sing for you!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± shi cai ning looked at little yin¡¯s round little face. she was quite cute when she got fat.


    Li ting shen looked at bai zi ting, ¡°zi ting,e and sit in my study. i have something to talk to you about!¡±


    Bai zi ting naturally did not refuse. however, li ting shen had something to talk to him about and he felt that it was rather strange.


    Although li ting shen was not satisfied with gu kuangen, he had never shown it in public. bai zi ting waspletely unaware of this matter.


    In the quiet study, bai zi ting sat opposite li ting shen. he swept a nce at the bookshelves around him, ¡°uncle li¡¯s collection of books is so abundant that it makes people envious.¡±


    ¡°haha, then you can alsoe here to take a look. we¡¯re all family, don¡¯t be shy!¡± li ting shenughed heartily.


    Bai zi ting felt that his words were a little strange. however, his good upbringing allowed him to smile freely. ¡°uncle, if cai ning is your daughter, then¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe, i only found out about this not too long ago. zi ting, our two families have always been in contact, so uncle won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. actually, i think highly of you. if¡­ cai ning breaks up with gu kuangen, can you ept him?¡± li ting shen actually asked straightforwardly. before this, he had done sufficient homework.


    Bai zi ting was fond of his daughter, shi cai ning. if he did not like her, it was impossible for an actor who was so famous in the film industry to treat shi cai ning so well.


    Although shi cai ning had cured little yin, if bai zi ting was not interested in a woman, he could have given her a little more money. this way, he would not owe her anything.


    However, shi cai ning had been kidnapped. bai zi ting had acted first before reporting the matter. he had gone out to rescue shi cai ning first before he had people notify the bai family.


    Li ting shen waspletely convinced that even if shi cai ning gave birth to gu kuangen¡¯s child, bai zi ting would not mind at all.


    Bai zi ting was stunned on the spot. he looked at li ting shen in astonishment. ¡°uncle, what¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Li ting shen smiled. ¡°to be honest with you, i don¡¯t like gu kuangen very much. he is not my daughter¡¯s lover. and i feel that your character and character are rare in this world, so i would like to ask your opinion.¡±


    Bai ziting fell silent immediately. his thoughts were myriad.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to answer me in a hurry. you can think about it carefully. after all¡­ you know about the matter of cai ning being pregnant, right?¡± li ting smiled as kindly as ever.


    Bai ziting smiled awkwardly. ¡°uncle is right. i was the first to know. because she was vomiting heavily during her pregnancy, but she wanted to tell him on kuangen¡¯s birthday, so i knew about it earlier than kuangen.¡±

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 665: If a separation is forced..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 665: if we were to forcefully separate¡­


    Li tingshen did not feel embarrassed. he continued to ask him with a faint smile, ¡°if¡­ cai ning is willing to marry you, will you ept her?¡±


    Bai ziting was extremely shocked, ¡°uncle, this is impossible!¡±


    How could shi cai ning be willing to marry him? if she was willing, she had already broken up with gu kuangen when she returned from the sea and was together with him.


    However, she was not. now that she was pregnant, li tingshen¡¯s words would nevere true.


    ¡°i¡¯m just asking. i just want to know¡­ the weight of cai ning in your heart,¡± li tingshen said firmly. his pair of sharp eyes stared fixedly at bai ziting.


    Bai ziting was stunned for a while. suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. he slowly shook his head, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, uncle¡­ although i¡¯m very good to cai ning, but¡­ that¡¯s just a feeling between a brother and a sister.¡±


    Li tingshen raised his eyebrows. he caught the struggle in bai ziting¡¯s eyes before he opened his mouth!


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­ then i¡¯m really being presumptuous!¡± li ting shenughed. ¡°actually, if you get to know him better, you¡¯ll understand why i don¡¯t like gu kuangen. his biological mother is mentally ill. i don¡¯t want my daughter¡¯s offspring to have such a gene.¡±


    Li ting shen¡¯s words stunned bai zi ting once again. ¡°uncle¡­ is what you said true?¡±


    He had thought that li ting shen did not like gu kuangen because the gu family¡¯s foundation was not as good as the bai family¡¯s.


    Li tingshen was a snob. bai ziting was so smart, how could he not see that? even though he was the president¡¯s cousin, so what?


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to investigate. i¡¯ve been trying to persuade cai and gu kuangen to leave, but she has never been willing.¡± li tingshen sighed deeply and could not help but reveal a worried expression.


    Bai ziting¡¯s heart was not in the least bit affected. when he was asked by li tingshen, he was struggling in his heart.


    If he answered in the affirmative, perhaps li ting shen would do anything to separate gu kuangen and shi cai ning, and he would have the chance to marry her.


    However, bai zi ting did not want to see shi cai ning in such pain, so he denied it.


    ¡°uncle, they are in love with each other. if they forcefully separate¡­¡± bai zi ting said carefully.


    Li ting smiled faintly, ¡°zi ting, i know what i will do, but i won¡¯t hurt cai ning. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Bai zi ting secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he and li ting shen chatted for a short while before madam li came up to ask them to go eat.


    The process of eating was rather harmonious, and little yin was exceptionally happy. perhaps, she had not seen shi cai ning for a long time, and she had always clung to her.


    After eating, shi cai ning brought little yin to the back garden to take a walk. bai zi ting followed them out and stood to the side, looking at the two figures.


    Shi cai ning brought little yin to take a walk for a while before sitting on the carved chair and telling little yin a story.


    ¡°there was once a big bad wolf. it was very cunning¡­¡±


    Bai ziting was leaning against the palm tree in the backyard. the gentle light from themp made him feel a little absent-minded.


    If he had¡­ answered him directly and did not lie, would li tingshen really want to marry shi caining to him?


    A wave of emotions arose in the man¡¯s heart. his feelings had always been suppressed. even though he had been in constant contact with other actresses and socialites over the past few months, not a single one of them had called him.


    Perhaps if he had a ce in his heart, it would be difficult for him to erase her.


    Feelings were really a very strange thing. when he first met cai ning, the two of them had not really experienced much, but at that time, he had silently fallen in love with her.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 666: Surrogacy is possible</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 666: surrogacy is very feasible.


    Bai zi ting stared at shi cai ning¡¯s back in a daze. he did not know what it was like to think that she and gu kuangen would spend the rest of their lives together.


    However, he could not let gu kuangen and shi cai ning suffer for the sake of his own feelings. as long as she needed him, he would appear on time. if she did not need him, then he could stay far away.


    While bai zi ting was in a daze, he received a call from gu kuangen.


    ¡°you can¡¯t get through to cai ning¡¯s phone?¡± bai zi ting couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when he saw the other party calling him.


    ¡°mr. li tingshen isn¡¯t by your side, is he?¡± gu kuangen asked in a calm voice.


    ¡°no¡­ how did you know i was at the li family?¡± bai zi ting was a little surprised, but when he thought about hown yu and zhang guo were both his people, he naturally understood.


    Gu kuangenughed lightly, ¡°don¡¯t treat my people as dead people! bai zi ting, ever since i signed you, i¡¯ve never let you film¡­ why don¡¯t you terminate the contract?¡±


    What?


    Bai ziting looked at his phone in disbelief. it was indeed gu kuangen calling him, that¡¯s right!


    But what did he mean by that? why did he terminate the contract with him?


    He, bai ziting, was the best actor in country z. even some of the big directors overseas had invited him to film.


    At that time, bai ziting did not agree to film overseas because of cai ning.ter on, the incident with bai ziling happened and he signed with gu kuangen¡¯s filmpany.


    Gu kuangen had also used some tricks to sign him, but now, he actually said that he wanted to terminate his contract with him?


    ¡°i¡¯ll call you when you get home! also¡­ if li tingshen goes against cai ning¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to her.¡± bai ziting did not wait for him to finish his sentence before he said indifferently.


    Even if li tingshen wanted to make a move on shi cai ning¡¯s child, he could not just sit by and do nothing.


    Xiao yin¡¯sughter rang out continuously, imitating the rhythm of shi cai ning¡¯s story telling. the two of them were very harmonious.


    Li ensu walked out and stood beside bai zi ting. ¡°look at my sister¡­ she¡¯s really happy!¡±


    Her eyes were filled with envy. ¡°she can be together with gu kuangen, and she¡¯s even pregnant with her own baby¡­ but i¡­¡±


    Li ensu suddenly felt that she had been disrespectful. she could not help but say a few more words when she saw cai ning. she smiled apologetically at bai zi ting. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡±


    Bai zi ting shook his head. ¡°ensu, we¡¯re not strangers. why are you being so polite with me?¡±


    Li eun su pursed her lips. although she and bai ziting had known each other since they were young, bai ziting was not the type she liked, so they had not been in a deep rtionship.


    ¡°your father¡¯s temper is indeed a little hot-tempered¡­¡± bai ziting thought for a moment. ¡°with the current technology, surrogacy is very feasible.¡±


    Li eun su was stunned for a long time before she revealed a faint smile.


    In fact, she did not want to go back to her family, but she was afraid that her mother would be hurt, so she had no choice but toe back.


    Actually, bai zi ting was right. she could have found a surrogate, but she couldn¡¯t find the person she loved the most, and there was no need for her to find a surrogate.


    It turned out that she now understood that whether or not she could have a child wasn¡¯t important. what was important was a man¡¯s heart. some people wouldn¡¯t always wait for you, or after waiting for a period of time, they would find a new lover. they would have long abandoned the tender feelings between the two of them and the promise of eternal love.


    Thinking back to the time when he had been beaten until his head was covered in blood, but he still insisted on saying that he loved her and would wait for her, her heart was truly moved.


    However, after a short while, everything had vanished into thin air.

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 667: Don¡¯t let couberine find out</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 667: don¡¯t let gu kuangen find out about this.


    Since ancient times, people were fickle. this sentence was really not bad. it was just that li ensu had never thought that such a thing would happen to her.


    That night, li tingshen did not make any small movements, nor did he threaten shi caining to leave gu kuangen. everything was normal.


    Little yin was the happiest tonight. to be able to see shi caining, whom she had not seen for a few months, was like a little baby that had left its mother and suddenly saw its mother. that kind of excitement was something that adults could not understand.


    When she left, little yin whimpered as she looked at shi cai ning. ¡°sister cat, when are youing to my house to see me?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at little yin¡¯s eyes that were brimming with tears. her heart was extremely soft. she was also a woman who was about to be a mother, and she could not bear to look at little yin in such a sad manner.


    ¡°as long as little yin is free, ask the driver to send you to your sister¡¯s house so that you can meet your sister!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled as he patted her head. he raised his head and said to bai zi ting, ¡°big brother bai, if little yin does not need to attend ss, you can let here over to my ce to y.¡±


    Bai zi ting was slightly moved as he nodded his head silently.


    ¡°your father has agreed.e, let¡¯s pinky swear, alright?¡± shi cai ning smiled as he said to little yin. the little girl¡¯s big eyes shone with a watery light and she finally broke into a smile.


    In the study room, li ting was smoking a cigarette. the entire study room was filled with the smell of cigarettes.


    Sitting across from her, li ensu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°dad, i want to study abroad.¡±


    Staying at home, she would only be unable to breathe.


    ¡°study abroad? what a joke. if you leave, who will manage thepany?¡± li ting cast a sidelong nce at her and said unhappily.


    Seeing the wound on her forehead, the anger in li ting¡¯s heart was finally suppressed by him.


    ¡°i can study abroad and manage thepany abroad at the same time.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re using such a coward¡¯s way to escape that man? he¡¯s about to get married, what do you care?¡± li ting sneered. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t forcefully separated the two of you, if you got married, with his character, he would definitely have an affair!¡±


    Li ensu¡¯s heart clenched. she lowered her head. therge and heavy ck circles under her eyes made her look very haggard.


    ¡°dad, i want someone to give you a room¡­ to decorate it. your room hasn¡¯t been decorated for a long time!¡± li ensu hesitated for a moment and finally said in a soft voice.


    ¡°nonsense! don¡¯t bother about my room!¡± li tingshen¡¯s emotions immediately fluctuated greatly.


    Li ensu silently raised her head and looked at that furious face. in the end, she pulled the corners of her mouth. ¡°dad, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Li ting sneered. ¡°you can leave now!¡±


    He took another puff of his cigarette and looked extremely upset.


    Li ensu silently stood up and walked out. when she closed the door for li ting, she saw her younger brother standing at the side and looking at her worriedly.


    ¡°sis¡­¡± li shengyuan pursed his lips. ¡°are you alright?¡±


    Looking at his brother, who was so handsome that it made everyone angry, li ensu forced a smile. ¡°i¡¯m fine. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°sis, i think dad is right¡­ you¡¯ve done so much for that man in the past. if it weren¡¯t for you, hispany would have long gone bankrupt¡­ but he can¡¯t even wait for a few years now. this kind of man isn¡¯t worth your sadness!¡± li shengyuan said softly as he looked at his sister helplessly.


    Li ensu nodded. ¡°i let it go when i came out. you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore.¡±


    She silently walked towards her own room. her back was so lonely.


    Li shengyuan clenched his fists tightly. for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    In the study, li ting put out his cigarette in the ashtray in annoyance.


    The assistant beside him asked softly, ¡°director li, then we¡­¡±


    ¡°do as i said before. don¡¯t let gu kuangen find out,¡± li ting said coldly.

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 668: More hate!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 668: the hatred is even stronger!


    The assistant was slightly startled. just now, li tingshen treated li ensu very humanely, but when it came to choosing ning¡­


    ¡°alright!¡± the assistant did not dare to say anything and silently retreated.


    Li tingshen looked at the closed door and recalled the struggle in bai ziting¡¯s eyes. he could not help but sneer.


    How could he not understand bai ziting¡¯s thoughts? li tingshen was an old fox and an old fox. the thoughts of a young man could not be hidden from him.


    Bai ziting was in love with shi caining, but he was worried that there was someone else in her heart, and he could not bear to see her and gu kuangen separated. that was why he said the opposite.


    ¡°ziting, i¡¯m afraid that when the timees¡­ even if you don¡¯t want to marry her, you¡¯ll still have to marry her, right?¡±


    On the tenth day, gu kuangen finally returned.


    Ma li had been left out for a full nine days. after she failed the first day, gu kuangen did not pay any attention to her anymore.


    The moment they left the airport, they saw that shi caining,n yu, and zhang guo hade to pick up gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning was wearing a loose maternity dress, but because her stomach had not yet straightened up, she looked very delicate and pretty. she was especially eye-catching among the girls who passed by wearing heavy makeup.


    ¡°wife!¡± gu kuangen strode over with a brilliant smile on his face.


    He originally did not want shi cai ning to pick him up, but when he thought about how she had stayed at home for a long time and how anxious he was to see her, he agreed to let her pick him up at the airport.


    At a nce, shi caining saw gu kuangen. she felt that he had been gone for ten days, but he had lost some weight and had be darker.


    After gu kuangen went to country m, he spent the next five days ying golf with a big shot.


    Therefore, he was naturally darker than before he went to country m.


    Gu kuangen came in front of shi caining and gently hugged her. he took a deep breath. it turned out that with her around, the air had be so sweet.


    Ma li, who was following behind, had a cold expression on her face. when she remembered that she had naively called shi cai ning to demonstrate her strength, the hatred in her heart grew even stronger!


    It was all because gu kuangen had lied to her, allowing her to receive the most difficult customers. he did not wait for her even when they were going through the rounds!


    Ma li was not that stupid. she naturally knew that gu kuangen had purposely messed with her. at this moment, other than hatred, what else could she have in her heart?


    ¡°is the baby still obedient!¡± gu kuangen straightened his body and looked at shi cai ning¡¯s increasingly beautiful face as he asked with a smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded as a faint blush appeared on her face. the baby in her stomach could move. although she did not move much every day, she could still feel his or her presence.


    ¡°you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. did you not eat on time over there?¡± shi cai ning sized him up and could not help but frown as she asked.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s smile was filled with extreme indulgence. ¡°i did eat, but the food was definitely not as good as yours, so i ate less.¡±


    Shi cai ning was amused. ¡°i made the soup and cooked the food when i went out. let¡¯s go back!¡±


    After she said that, she looked at ma li who had a cold face and pursed her lips. ¡°miss ma, do you want toe to our house for dinner?¡±


    Ma li sneered and swept a cold nce at her. ¡°there¡¯s no need!¡±


    This woman was demonstrating her power.


    Actually, shi cai ning did not have such thoughts. no matter how arrogant ma li was, she had been teased by gu kuangen. her face was filled with resentment. she hoped that this woman would not hate gu kuangen so much ¡ª at least, she would not make enemies for herself.


    ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± shi cai ning nced at gu kuangen. ¡°miss ma¡¯s journey was not easy. i¡¯ll treat her to a meal when i have time!¡±


    Gu kuangen gave a faint smile and nodded.


    Ma li snorted coldly and dragged her suitcase away with a dark face.

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 669: Malice in the eye</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 669: eyes full of resentment.


    When shi cai ning and gu kuangen sat in the car, cheng li also came to pick up ma li. when he saw the resentful expression on her face, he could not help but shiver.


    ¡°young master gu has booked a private room in huanghong wine and asked you to have dinner there,¡± cheng li said in a t voice, ¡°your sister is also there.¡±


    Ma li was startled and the corners of her mouth twitched. gu kuangen must be crying like a cat. he must have bad intentions, right?


    Cheng li did not say anything else and drove the car towards huanghong hotel. ma li was indeed very hungry now. it was time to eat. although she did not have much appetite when she got off the ne, when she thought of the delicious food in huanghong hotel, she could not help but swallow her saliva.


    Ma qing was in the private room that she had booked. ma li looked at her sister and felt very guilty. if her sister had gone with gu kuangen, that mr. hua would definitely have stayed, right?


    ¡°since young master gu did not take mr. hua to heart, sister, don¡¯t be too concerned. although it was a bit excessive for him to leave early in the maze, there is an urgent matter in thepany. we can¡¯t just stay there, right?¡± ma li was someone who could not hide her thoughts. furthermore, she had really been wronged this time. once she saw ma qing, the jealousy from before disappeared.


    After briefly describing the matter, ma qingforted her.


    ¡°sister, why are you defending him? it¡¯s clearly his fault!¡± ma li was a little angry.


    ¡°if it were me, i would have done the same. after all, thepany¡¯s matters are more important. perhaps he willpensate you in the future!¡± ma qing continued to gentlyfort her younger sister.


    A chill ran through ma li¡¯s heart. shouldn¡¯t her elder sister stand on her side and help her scold gu kuangen?


    Now that even her sister had sided with gu kuangen, how much did she love him?


    Ma li felt like she had eaten a fly but could not spit it out ¡ª it was disgusting.


    Even someone as smart as ma qing did not expect her sister to think so about her.


    When they got home, gu kuangen really saw a table full of dishes that had juste out of the oven.


    The weather was too hot and the dishes were not cold yet. they tasted very tasty too. gu kuangen had eaten three bowls of rice in one go. shi cai ning was afraid that he would be held back.


    It seemed that it was a hard job¡­ for someone to travel on a business trip. so what if there was a beautiful ma li by his side? to gu kuangen, the food in country m was as bad as the food in prison.


    ¡°young master, take your time. there are so many dishes that no one wants to snatch from you!¡± nanny jiang could not help butugh when she saw gu kuangen¡¯s appearance.


    Thinking back to the gu kuangen in the past, he had never lost hisposure like this during a meal!


    Gu kuangen wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth, ¡°it¡¯s been too long since i¡¯ve eaten at home. it¡¯s better to stay at home.¡±


    Nanny jiang covered her mouth and smiled. it was probably not the problem at home. it was probably because of the person who cooked the dishes, right?


    If these dishes were cooked by nanny jiang or the chef, gu kuangen probably would not have enjoyed them so much.


    After the meal, gu kuangen took shi caining¡¯s hand and strolled in the back garden. auspicious stayed in the corner and ate the bones thatn yu threw to it.


    ¡°if you treat ma li like this, i¡¯m afraid she hates me to death.¡± shi caining could not help but shake his head. ¡°can¡¯t you see the look in her eyes? she¡¯spletely different from before.¡±


    When they left the airport, shi caining¡¯s gaze met ma li¡¯s gaze. she realized that ma li¡¯s face was filled with resentment and hatred.


    This woman was probably not as magnanimous as ma qing.


    Ma qing had been tricked by gu kuangen once and did not dare to do any more tricks. although her reputation was not good in thepany, she still did not show it too clearly.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will always find a way to divert her hatred!¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows in disdain, ¡°a spy needs to have the consciousness of a spy.¡±

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 670: Desperate!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 670: impatient!


    Shi cai ning blinked her eyes. alright, she trusted gu kuangen and hoped that ma li would not take it out on her.


    After all, she had brought her baby with her and did not want to offend too many evil people.


    ¡°has your n beenpleted?¡± shi cai ning suddenly remembered something and asked with a faint smile, ¡°can¡¯t you just tell me?¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about it. the more you know, the more pressure i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel.¡± gu kuangen avoided talking about it.


    Shi caining appeared helpless. it was not like she could not withstand a single blow. why couldn¡¯t she tell her?


    ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­ our domestic film and televisionpany is going to terminate bai ziting¡¯s contract.¡± gu kuangen muttered to himself for a moment and said in a light voice.


    After gu kuangen had acquired an entertainmentpany in the country, he had also signed many artistes. his development was still fine now, but bai ziting was an actor that everyone wanted to poach. why did he suddenly want to terminate his contract with him?


    ¡°why?¡± shi cai ning was extremely shocked. no wonder bai ziting had not gone to film and had stayed at home to apany xiao yin.


    ¡°because he was chosen by a bigpany overseas, that big director invited him to film. i heard some news in china.ter on, that big director also came to me, hoping that thepany would cancel his contract with him. he would help me broker a deal, so i agreed.¡± gu kuangen was helpless. he had to choose one of two options. he could only choose to push bai ziting overseas.


    In this way, li tingshen could stop thinking about letting shi caining meet bai ziting.


    Terminating the contract required arge amount ofpensation. however, that deal could earn more money. shi caining did not pay much attention to it. he knew what gu kuangen was going to do.


    After walking for about an hour in the back garden, gu kuangen and shi caining returned upstairs and prepared to take a bath.


    Gu kuangen sat on the ne for more than ten hours and looked very tired. however, when he came out of the bath, he saw that cai ning was still reading. her long ck hair fell onto her snow-white shoulders, and ck and white were striking his vision.


    The pajamas that she was wearing were shoulder-length pajamas, revealing her wless white shoulders. her graceful swan strength and corbone were present without a trace. the faint line of her career made gu kuangen¡¯s blood boil.


    The fatigue brought by flying seemed to have disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Gu kuangen wiped his hair with a towel, but his eyes were fixed on her body as he licked his dry lips.


    It had been more than ten days since they had been intimate. gu kuangen felt like he was really a hungry wolf. when he saw shi caining¡¯s appearance, he wanted to pounce on her¡­


    Shi caining raised her head and coincidentally met his gaze. she realized that his eyes were burning like a fire. the fire had already burned into her body, making her feel a little hot.


    ¡°what are you thinking about? quickly dry your hair and go to sleep!¡± shi caining pouted. she was a woman, how could she not think of his thoughts?


    Gu kuangen sat down and stuck his head out to kiss her cheek, ¡°wife, tonight¡­ i want it.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re tired after sitting on the ne for half a day!¡± shi cai ning rejected without a second thought.


    Gu kuangen chuckled softly, his eyes filled with ambiguity, ¡°i¡¯m not tired. seeing you like this¡­ i¡¯m not tired anymore!¡±


    Without any exnation, he reached out his hand and wrapped it around her waist. her waist was still slim, after all, the child had not grown up yet.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± shi caining was still unwilling. after all, when he had just returned, he looked really tired. however, before she could finish her sentence, someone had already anxiously covered her lips!

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 671: It¡¯s all about the money?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 671: isn¡¯t it all about money?


    Shi cai ning let out a soft whimper as her cheeks flushed with a beautiful glow. this man was like a hungry wolf, devouring her one by one in a myriad of ways¡­


    It was still early. after that, gu kuangen carried her to the bathroom and washed her up. when she returned to bed, it was only 9: 30 am.


    Gu kuangen did not feel sleepy at all, nor did he feel very tired. instead, he stuck his ear to her stomach with great interest, ¡°daughter, quickly move one for daddy to see!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. originally, the fetus that was more than three months old did not move very much. to be able to feel it once a day was already very funny.


    ¡°the child is still young now. you can only feel a slight movement and you won¡¯t be able to feel it. wait for more than four months before the child will be more active,¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Gu kuangen raised his head in disappointment and reached out his hand to caress her stomach, ¡°thank you for your hard work¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s cheeks were still bewitching and bright red. the bottom of her eyes were glistening, ¡°hurry up and rest. you still have to work tomorrow.¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged her and kissed her face. ¡°everything is settled. just focus on the catering and wedding nningpany!¡±


    He still did not tell shi caining the purpose of his trip to country m. although he said it was an emergency at thepany, she felt that it was just an excuse.


    However, since shi caining was already pregnant, she should not worry too much. it was better to be at ease and wait for the birth!


    The next morning, when gu kuangen was driving to work, his car had just left the neighborhood when someone suddenly jumped out and stopped his car.


    Gu kuangen suddenly stepped on the brake and looked coldly at the person who had stopped the car.


    The woman¡¯s face was pale and there was a big scar on her forehead. she was panting and her chest was heaving. there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Her eyes were veryplicated. it was like hatred, but also like desire, and then disappointment.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. he did not expect cheng yingjing to disappear for a period of time ande back to pester him now.


    He knew what her appearance meant. wasn¡¯t it just for money?


    However, it was not enough for a woman like her to provide for her family.


    ¡°kuangen¡­¡± cheng yingjing hurriedly ran to the car window. gu kuangen¡¯s car window was already half closed. she was looking at him anxiously from outside. ¡°kuangen, i¡­ i¡¯m a little short of money right now. can you¡­ lend me 10, 000 yuan first?¡±


    For some reason, cheng yingjing was still a little scared when she saw her son¡¯s cold expression.


    Although she did not like this son, the cold and faint ruthlessness emitted from his body intimidated her at all times.


    ¡°ten thousand yuan, that¡¯s so little?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile.


    Cheng yingjing was surprised for a moment, then she was pleasantly surprised, ¡°right¡­ but you can also give me more.¡±


    Gu kuangen finally revealed a smile, ¡°more? how much is it? is it because i gave you the entire gu n to satisfy you?¡±


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she could hear the sarcasm in his words, ¡°no, no¡­ i don¡¯t want so much. i only want more than 10, 000¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her from head to toe, ¡°i see that you haven¡¯t recovered from your illness and your brain has been damaged. when you were young, you didn¡¯t treat me like a son, nor did you treat me like a human. now, you want money from me? cheng yingjing, when did you learn to dream!?n yu, let the dogs chase people away!¡±


    When cheng yingjing heard this, she was shocked and immediately turned around to look behind her.

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 672: Did he deliberately sow discord?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 672: did he deliberately drive a wedge between them?


    Gu kuangen took advantage of her absent-mindedness to step on the elerator and leave the entrance of themunity.


    Cheng yingjing snapped back to her senses. his stylish ferrari had quickly disappeared in front of her.


    She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. she clenched her fists tightly and her eyes were a little sinister.


    Her illness was finally cured. although she had contracted gambling with su gang in the past six months, she still had to work hard to treat her illness. the money she had won would be used to buy medicine for her.


    All these years, cheng yingjing had been taking medicine. however, he had lost a bet a while ago and had also owed more than 10, 000 yuan. she had no choice but to stop taking medicine. now, even her life was a little difficult!


    All her rtives and friends were avoiding her. she had no choice but to look for gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen had no intention of giving her any money. cheng yingjing was a little impatient. she could not help but walk towards the bus stop in front of her.


    There were too few buses here. the luxury vi in the beautiful mountain was a stop for wealthy people, so there were only one or two buses.


    However, the next stop was at the foot of mount li, so there would be many buses.


    Cheng yingjing gritted her teeth and nned to go to hispany to look for people! gu kuangen was the ceo of the gu corporation after all. if she made a big noise, it would affect the gu corporation¡¯s image, right?


    Therefore, gu kuangen would have no choice but to receive her. thinking of this, cheng yingjing¡¯s heart was filled with hope.


    Gu kuangen came to thepany. when he walked out of the elevator, he happened to meet ma li who came out of the ordinary elevator.


    Ma li saw gu kuangen¡¯s extremely handsome face and felt a wave of emotions in her heart. even though she hated that he had messed with her, in her heart, she still longed for his attention.


    Ma li had never been so mean before. although she had met men who were attracted to her before, after secretly dating for a period of time, she had lost interest in others.


    The reason was that she could not tolerate that man being dumber than her.


    Ma li had a higher iq. although she had not been able to walk out of the maze in the first ce, she still had an advantage over ordinary men.


    Gu kuangen was the first man to make her suffer. she loved and hated him for this.


    Now that she saw him walking away from her without looking askance, ma li suppressed the indignance in her heart and greeted him calmly, ¡°young master gu, good morning.¡±


    Gu kuangen paused for a moment and looked at ma li.


    Ma li was still walking in a pure and innocent manner today ¡ª a white dress with green flowers. her bangs had been cut t and her hair had been let down.pared to the charming ma qing, she looked really pure and innocent.


    Gu kuangen smiledzily and raised his brows evilly, ¡°miss ma, you seem to still bear a grudge against what happened in country m? i think you seem to be quite dissatisfied with me?¡±


    Ma li hurriedly shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen was still staring at her tightly. he lowered his voice and said, ¡°your sister is right. you¡¯re really petty. if your expectation is to be an outstandingdy, you should be open-minded and not be so narrow-minded.¡±


    After gu kuangen said that, he left lightly.


    Ma li was stunned on the spot. what did he mean¡­ by what he said just now?


    Wasn¡¯t her sister ma qing? how could ma qing have said such things to gu kuangen?


    No, what gu kuangen said just now, was he deliberately trying to drive a wedge between them?


    ¡°sister, what¡¯s wrong? why are you standing here in a daze?¡± ma qing¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Ma li turned her head and revealed a brilliant smile. however, she was paying close attention to her sister¡¯s expression in the dark. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just feeling a little depressed.¡±

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 673: Kill Each Other!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 673: killing each other!


    When ma qing heard this, she was very nervous. ¡°then hurry up and go to the hospital to take a look. i¡¯ll take care of everything for you!¡±


    Previously, gu kuangen had also asked ma li to think about the name of the catering program and the location.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m fine now!¡± ma li shook her head lightly. ¡°besides, you still have to take care of the wedding nningpany. if i hand over the matters in my hands to you, wouldn¡¯t that be exhausting for you?¡±


    Ma qing smiled confidently. she shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how my physical and mental strength is. how can this small problem be difficult for me? i¡¯ve already prepared theplete n for the wedding nningpany. it won¡¯t be too difficult for me to handle the food matters.¡±


    Ma li pursed her lips and did not say anything. no matter how much ma qing tried to persuade her, she was unwilling to go to the hospital.


    Ma qing had no choice. after a while, she handed the n she had prepared to gu kuangen. gu kuangen opened it on the spot and looked at it for a while. ¡°your n is very good. you should also make a n for the restaurant chain.¡±


    ¡°ah¡­ didn¡¯t you hand it over to my sister?¡± ma qing was extremely surprised.


    ¡°your sister doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. she¡¯s not in a good state. you should make one as well!¡± gu kuangen said calmly.


    Ma qing naturally did not have any objections. she agreed and returned to the lounge.


    There were two more desks in the lounge. gu kuangen had sent them overst night.


    Ma li arrived early in the morning and was indeed very happy when she saw the desk.


    After ma qing returned, she turned on theputer and said to ma li, ¡°how are you doing with theplete diet n?¡±


    Ma li was startled. why would her sister ask her this?


    ¡°i¡¯ve only done half of it. i didn¡¯t expect the name of the restaurant to be very good,¡± ma li said. she thought that ma qing would help her, but she did not expect ma qing to nod.


    ¡°gu kuangen asked me to make one as well. let me take a look at yours. i don¡¯t want my idea and name to collide with yours,¡± ma qing said with a smile.


    Ma li¡¯s heart sank, as if something had pierced through her heart. it hurt a little, and the whole world turned cold.


    Her elder sister was actuallypeting with her for credit! she must have used the excuse that she was not feeling well to ask gu kuangen for this mission, right?


    Ma li¡¯s heart was in a storm. she recalled what gu kuangen had said in the corridor. it seemed that he was not trying to sow discord, but that everything was true!


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll send it to you to take a look!¡± ma li suppressed the disgust and anger in her heart and said lightly. then, she posted the n she had prepared on her qq.


    Ma qing did not think much of it. after all, ma li had always had this expression.


    After seeing her sister¡¯s n, ma qing started to bury her head in work. she searched the inte continuously for famous restaurants, hoping to get a name that did not have the same name and was loud.


    Ma li saw that ma qing was so serious, and her heart was so stifled that she almost vomited blood.


    Her hatred for gu kuangen instantly shifted to ma qing.


    Ma li had always been someone who did not like to express her thoughts, so she did notmunicate with ma qing. instead, she thought that she was smart enough to do so.


    Gu kuangen yed a good hand, allowing ma li to sessfully shift her attention from shi caining and him to ma qing.


    Next, he could watch from afar as the two sisters killed each other with a smile!


    Gu kuangen had just finished processing some documents when he received a call from the front desk.


    ¡°president, there¡¯s a woman surnamed cheng outside. she said¡­ she¡¯s your mother. she wants to see you.¡±

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 674: Greed</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 674: greed.


    A look of disgust appeared in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m very busy right now. i don¡¯t have time to meet guests.¡±


    The receptionist was stunned for a moment. after hanging up, she said to the haggard-looking cheng yingjing, ¡°hello, miss cheng. just now, the president said that he¡¯s too busy and doesn¡¯t have time for the time being.¡±


    Cheng yingjing swept her gaze across thevishly decorated hall. when she and gu hong divorced, the gu corporation had not developed so much.


    However, the gu corporation now owned a building in the center of city s. cheng ying jing sneered and retreated to the side to call gu kuangen¡¯s cell phone.


    Gu kuangen was busy. he picked up the phone without even looking at it. ¡°hello?¡±


    He thought that it was a call from cai ning, but he did not expect to hear cheng ying jing¡¯s voice.


    ¡°kuangen, are you really going to be so heartless towards me? just give me 10, 000 yuan, okay?¡±


    Cheng yingjing said in a low voice.


    Gu kuangen curled his lips sarcastically, ¡°you¡¯re going to beg me in such a low voice just for a man?¡±


    How could he forget that when he was seven years old, she used needles to prick his arm and called him a bastard at the same time?


    She was obviously the one who gave birth to him, yet she had to scold him so harshly.


    Gu kuangen was very angry at that time, but he did not want to tell his father about it, because that woman was his only mother.


    He had always longed for his mother¡¯s love. even if it was a smile of encouragement and a gentle hug from her, he still longed for it!


    However, he waited until he was seven years old, but he could not get it.


    ¡°kuangen¡­ i know that i was too much in the past, and i was wrong, but it¡¯s all in the past. can you¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll give you 10, 000 yuan. in the future, stay far away from me and don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s heart was filled with depression. he really did not want this woman to disturb his life again and again.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay!¡± cheng yingjing hurriedly replied.


    The malice in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes was even more intense. she hade to see him for money!


    How could she ever meet him sincerely? the previous two times, she had wanted to ask him for money. unfortunately, grandma and father were both there, so she did not dare to do so.


    He took a picture of his phone heavily. gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. ¡°cheng li, get someone to transfer 10, 000 yuan to cheng yingjing!¡±


    Cheng li looked at gu kuangen in disbelief. ¡°boss, you don¡¯t know who that family is. you¡¯ve already given her a lot of money!¡±


    This was not the first time that cheng yingjing hade to ask for money.


    However, gu kuangen had not said anything before. he had already given her all of it. now that he had gotten angry, he wanted someone to continue giving her 10, 000 yuan. cheng li could not figure it out!


    ¡°this time, it¡¯s thest time.¡± gu kuangen looked at the gloomy sky. those thick and dark clouds really resembled his mood.


    ¡°alright!¡± cheng li was helpless. he called his subordinates and asked them to transfer 10, 000 yuan to cheng yingjing.


    Cheng yingjing waited downstairs for five minutes before someone asked for her bank ount. in just two minutes, someone transferred 10, 000 yuan into her card.


    Cheng yingjing immediately left the gu family building without any hesitation and withdrew 10, 000 yuan to return home.


    When su gang saw that she had gotten 10, 000 yuan back, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy when he felt that the money seemed to have fallen off.


    But when he thought about how the money was going to pay off the debt in a while, before it could even be warmed up, it had already be someone else¡¯s.


    ¡°your son is so rich. in theory, he should give you about a million dors every year to be filial.¡± su gang took the money unhappily and said lightly.

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 675: Car idents!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 675: car ident!


    Cheng ying jing was stunned for a moment. she could not help bute to a realization. that¡¯s right, the gu family was already so powerful. not only did they have arge number of businesses overseas, they were also flourishing in china. however, gu kuangen had given her so little money!


    Cheng ying jing felt a little regretful. why didn¡¯t she want more?


    She did not want to see her so-called son. however, for the sake of money, she still went to the other party¡¯spany.


    ¡°the money is his, not mine. besides¡­ his father and i have long since divorced¡­¡± cheng yingjing said softly as she carefully looked at the gloomy su gang.


    ¡°forget it, this little bit of money is not ours. in the future, i won¡¯t gamble anymore!¡± su gang said softly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, jing, i¡¯ve made you worry. if it wasn¡¯t for me¡­ you wouldn¡¯t have to live this kind of life. if i had known earlier that i would ask you not to divorce him, it would have been better to drag it out¡­¡±


    It would have been better to drag it out. now that the gu family was so powerful, cheng yingjing¡¯s monthly allowance should be at least 100, 000 yuan!


    What did 100, 000 yuan mean to an ordinary person? that would have allowed an ordinary person to live a very carefree life.


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°gang, i don¡¯t want to stay with that man, yet you¡¯re telling me not to get divorced? do you know¡­ when i¡¯m with him, i feel likemitting suicide every minute, and i also feel that he has killing intent towards me¡­¡±


    Of course, when she saw gu kuangen¡¯s face, she thought of gu hong. it was a really disgusting feeling.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go pay my debts first!¡± su gang did not want to say anything else. he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Cheng ying jing looked at her husband¡¯s back, who was leaving in a hurry. she was in a daze.


    Is he getting old and her husband not as considerate as before? in the past, he would ask her for her love and care. he was really gentle to the extreme.


    It was because of his gentleness that cheng ying jing fell in love with them. over the past ten years, they had been bumping and bumping along the way. finally, they spent the five million yuan she got from the previous divorce.


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s good days hade to an end, which was why she was now worried about money.


    And in the days without money, su gang seemed to have slowly changed into a different person? was this her fault, or did he be more casual as they got older?


    Cheng yingjing shook her head. she felt that she was being too sensitive. although they had quarreled over the years, it was best that they made up, wasn¡¯t it?


    She should not think too much. instead, she should think about how to maintain her life in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, it was september. shi qianyu¡¯s baby was already four months old.


    Gu kuangen had gone to the office after getting up early in the morning. he had been busy for the past few days, but he didn¡¯te home toote at night. usually, he would return at 6 pm.


    She had just eaten breakfast and was about to walk outside when she suddenly received a call from shi qianyu. ¡°sis¡­ something bad has happened. my younger brother has been in a car ident.¡±


    What?


    Shi qianyu¡¯s cell phone nearly fell off. ¡°how did he get in a car ident? how is he now?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s in the central hospital, and he¡¯s still in emergency treatment¡­ wu wu, mom is mad. are youing over to take a look?¡± shi qianyu lowered her voice and said, ¡°otherwise, you shouldn¡¯te. what if mom¡­¡±


    If mo xiao were to get mad at shi qianning again, she would be in trouble. she was currently pregnant.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. i can go and take a look now.¡±


    Shi caining said in a soft voice. her state of mind was already very strong now. if something happened to her own brother, she had no choice but to go and take a look.


    Shi caining picked up her bag and hurried towards the central hospital.


    Lan yu drove the car while zhang guo sat in the front seat. shi caining¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. she had not told gu kuangen about this matter because he was too busy right now. she would wait for her to take a look at the situation first.

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 676: You Go! Get Out!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 676: get lost! get lost!


    More than ten minutester, shi caining arrived at the central hospital.


    The emergency room was on the second floor. when she stepped out of the elevator, she heard mo xiao¡¯s shrill scolding.


    ¡°did he send you here? old hu! i thought you were a good person, but¡­ but do you really need toy a hand on an underage child?¡± mo xiao pushed a man against the wall, his emotions iparably agitated.


    Shi caining looked over and her heart sank. wasn¡¯t that man who had lowered his head to exin himself the same as li tingshen¡¯s assistant?


    Was it him¡­ who had bumped into shi qianxuan?


    No, that¡¯s not right. if li tingshen really wanted toy his hands on qianxuan, he would definitely not look for his assistant.


    Even if he had his assistant do it, it would not be so easy for him to be caught. he was li tingshen, so he would not be so foolish.


    ¡°sister!¡±


    ¡°caining!¡± grandma shi and shi qianyu saw shi caining and hurriedly came forward to wee her.


    Grandma shi was a little anxious. ¡°cai ning, you should go back first¡­ your mother¡¯s mood is unstable!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour. although mo xiao did not treat her well, shi qianxuan was her younger brother. although his younger brother was more than ten years younger than her, he would always stand up for her when mo xiao criticized her.


    Now that he was lying in the emergency room, how could she bear to leave?


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. i can handle it,¡± shi cai ning said calmly.


    ¡°what are you doing here? you¡¯re a pest!¡± mo xiao became even more excited when he saw shi caining. he wanted to cut her into pieces.


    Her eyes were red, and tears kept pouring out. ¡°how many times have i said¡­ to keep you away from my family, to make you¡­¡±


    ¡°ah xiao!¡± shi tianming shouted at her. he stretched out his hand to hold on to mo xiao, not letting her rush over to hit shi caining. ¡°don¡¯t be so impulsive! mr. hu said that this was an ident!¡±


    Shi tianming looked at shi caining with red eyes. ¡°caining, you can go back first!¡±


    Shi caining stood there quietly, staring at the painful and angry mo xiao. her voice trembled slightly. ¡°brother is already like this, yet you still want to make trouble. you know¡­ he truly treats me as his sister, but i didn¡¯te to take a look at him when he was injured¡­ do you think he¡¯ll be happy?¡±


    ¡°get lost! get lost! don¡¯te to see him anymore, don¡¯te again¡­¡± mo xiao was so excited that he could not continue. mr. hu slowly raised his head and looked at shi caining.


    ¡°miss, this is a misunderstanding¡­ i¡­ have already asked my colleagues to send the car recorder over. you can take a look! it¡¯s really just a misunderstanding!¡± mr. hu was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°misunderstanding? your master is so powerful¡­ it¡¯s easy to create any kind of misunderstanding. you¡­ you¡¯re too cruel. why¡­ why did you do this to my child, wu wu¡­¡± mo xiao cried until her eyes were red and swollen. she suddenly raised her head and stared at shi cai ning coldly, as if she was her enemy.


    Although she was mentally prepared, shi caining¡¯s heart still felt a little pinch. for some reason, she felt some pain.


    She took a deep breath and slowly retracted her gaze. she stood quietly on the spot and did not speak anymore.


    Grandma shi hurriedly stood in front of shi caining. ¡°xiao, speak properly. don¡¯t be agitated¡­ don¡¯t affect the doctor inside!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mom, don¡¯t be so agitated! the doctor is performing an operation inside, and you¡¯re making such a big fuss¡­¡± shi qianyu wiped away her tears asn yu silently looked at her from the side. seeing her like this, he felt anxious and ufortable for her.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 677: Break Off the rtionship</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 677: sever ties.


    Mo xiao quieted down after hearing this. however, she only remained silent for a few seconds. in shi tianming¡¯s arms, she stared coldly at shi caining¡¯s direction.


    She started tough. herughter was so deep, yet it was so malicious and merciless.


    ¡°shi caining, when qianxuan wakes up, i¡¯ll go to the civil affairs bureau with you¡­ to sever ties!¡±


    The moment these words left her mouth, shi caining was stunned. her eyshes quivered.


    However, she no longer had much emotional turmoil. the words she had just said proved that she no longer treated her as a daughter.


    ¡°ah xiao, why are you spouting nonsense?¡± shi tianming became agitated. he called out in a low voice, ¡°cai ning will always be your daughter. this can¡¯t change the truth!¡±


    ¡°ah xiao, the older you get, the more stubborn you be. you¡¯ll regret it when mr. hu¡¯s driving recorder arrivester!¡± grandma was furious as well.


    ¡°mom!¡± shi qianyu began to cry. she was even more heartbroken than shi caining. ¡°how could you treat sister like this? this has nothing to do with sister!¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s eyes were like two beads stained with venom. it was so strange and cold.


    Even though grandma shi was standing in front of shi caining, she was taller than grandma. she could clearly see mo xiao¡¯s expression and everything about her.


    ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for her¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for this evil spirit, why would qian xuan be lying there? if anything happens to him¡­ i¡¯ll make sure she suffers!¡± mo xiao panted as he gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°haha, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than twenty years. mo xiao, you¡¯re still as stubborn and violent as ever.¡± a cold voice came from the corner of the corridor.


    Mr. hu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at li tingshen who had appeared in front of everyone in disbelief.


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was deathly pale and a trace of fear shed through his eyes, but in an instant, he was iparably furious. ¡°li tingshen! you despicable person! you¡­ how could you let a child do this to you!¡±


    Li tingshen stood beside shi caining and stared coldly at mo xiao, who had straightened his body.


    It had been many years since theyst met, and mo xiao looked like he was already forty years old. however, her skin and figure were still maintained pretty well.


    Li tingshen¡¯s gaze was icy cold. the rtionship between him and her had long since disappeared in the river of more than twenty years.


    He was also not an affectionate person. when he and mo xiao were dating, their personalities were too simr, so they would often hurt each other.


    Now that they were seeing each other again, there was nothing left. however, shi cai ning was his daughter, so he naturally stood by her side.


    In front of the public, li tingshen was always calm and rational.


    ¡°xiao li, please turn on the car recorder and bring up the process just now!¡± li tingshen looked at mo xiao coldly. he could not be bothered to argue with her, so he turned to look at xiao li.


    Xiao li was wearing a police uniform. after the ident, mr. hu immediately called the police.


    Because li tingshen¡¯s identity was too special, he was his assistant, so naturally, he could not tarnish his reputation.


    Xiao li nodded and said as he turned on the car recorder, ¡°madam, you¡¯ve misunderstood mr. hu. your son ran a red light in this ident¡­¡±


    Mo xiao was stunned for a moment. he could not help but take a deep breath and stared at the car recorder that was facing her.


    Shi caining did not dare to look at it. she lowered her head, worried and anxious.


    She also felt that it was somewhatughable. mo xiao was getting more and more excessive with her. he had just said that he wanted to sever ties with her, but she did not have too many emotions. she was only worried about her brother in the operating room.

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 678: HE¡¯LL BE FINE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 678: he¡¯ll be fine!


    Shi qianyu, shi tianming, and the others stared intently at the dashboard.


    Finally, an intersection appeared on the dashboard. the traffic lights were green, and pedestrians were forbidden.


    However, a boy wearing a blue school uniform rode his bicycle and rushed out in an instant!


    The bicycle knocked the boy flying. mo xiao¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. all of his nerves were broken, and he fainted in an instant.


    ¡°ah xiao, ah xiao!¡± shi tianming was shocked. a nurse had juste over. seeing this scene, he immediately gave mo xiao a series of first aid.


    His grandmother¡¯s body was also on the verge of copse. shi caining hurriedly supported her. ¡°grandmother!¡±


    His grandmother took a deep breath and recovered.


    Shi caining helped her to sit down and patted her back. ¡°grandmother, slow down¡­ qianxuan will be fine.¡±


    ¡°fortunately, assistant hu¡¯s car wasn¡¯t driven too fast. otherwise, the consequences would have been severe,¡± li tingshen said coldly.


    Shi caining pursed her lips and looked atn yu.


    Lan yu lowered his voice and said to her, ¡°qianxuan¡­ indeed ran a red light.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart tightened. her younger brother had always been very obedient. why would he run a red light? she really didn¡¯t understand.


    Shi qianyu was at a loss. she nced at li tingshen. this was the first time she had seen li tingshen in person. she still felt that he was very cold and rational.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was too careless. i¡¯m sorry!¡± assistant hu apologized continuously. li tingshen said to little li, ¡°you should do this traffic story ording to the rules!¡±


    What he meant was that there was no need to protect assistant hu on his behalf. whoever was right or wrong should follow the rules.


    ¡°okay, president li, i understand.¡±


    Mo xiao slowly woke up. her body was trembling. ¡°qianxuan¡­ qianxuan, he¡­¡±


    ¡°he hasn¡¯t finished the surgery yet. ah xiao, don¡¯t worry. he¡¯ll be fine!¡± shi tianmingforted her softly.


    Li ting narrowed his eyes. he did not feel anything when the woman of the past was lying in someone else¡¯s arms.


    However, he still sneered. ¡°only a person like mr. shi can tolerate such a bad temper like you!¡±


    Mo xiao panted and looked at li tingshen. he curled his lips sarcastically. ¡°li tingshen, i have nothing to do with shi caining anymore. you¡­ can do whatever you want. i, mo xiao¡­ beg you not toy a hand on my family!¡±


    She struggled to leave shi tianming¡¯s embrace and wanted to kneel. shi tianming pulled her back, ¡°xiao, what nonsense are you spouting now? mr. li¡­ he won¡¯t be such a petty person!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart clenched tightly. she was afraid that li tingshen would fly into a rage if he was displeased.


    However, li tingshen curled his lips contemptuously, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t use such methods anymore. zining is my daughter. i won¡¯t make things difficult for you on ount of her.¡±


    ¡°besides, i, li tingshen, have always been an upright businessman. ms. mo, please don¡¯t frame me.¡±


    Mo xiao sneered in his heart when he heard these words. he did not know who had attacked shi qianxuan thest time, but now, he was actually boasting like this.


    However, the fact that he was able to announce his decision in public meant that he would noty his hands on the shi family again.


    Mo xiao had been entangled with him for many years, so he naturally understood him. as long as li tingshen said it in public, it always counted.


    ¡°then i still have to thank mr. li for being so generous!¡±


    Mo xiao gnashed his teeth and said. he swept a cold nce at shi cai ning. ¡°i will sever my rtionship with her!¡±

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 679: can¡¯t help but weep</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 679: i can¡¯t help but want to cry.


    Li tingshen¡¯s expression suddenly turned dark and malicious. ¡°why, do you despise her so much?¡±


    Seeing his changed expression, mo xiao¡¯s heart suddenly sank. he forced a nce at shi caining. ¡°i¡¯m doing this because i don¡¯t want you to¡­¡±


    ¡°mo xiao, i¡¯ve said before that i won¡¯t make things difficult for you. you hate your own daughter so much. over the past twenty years, have you hated me to the bone?¡± li tingshen sneered. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll make it up to you. after all, you raised cai ning. i¡¯ll pay for the hard work.¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t go back on my word, but if you insist on going to the notary, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± li ting stared at mo xiao coldly. the cold aura emitted from his body made mo xiao shiver involuntarily.


    She thought of qian xuan in the emergency room and could not help but grit her teeth. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was too anxious. i didn¡¯t mean to say that. i was angry just now¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning did not show any expression the entire time. she just sat quietly by her grandmother¡¯s side like a child that no one cared about.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you know what to do!¡± li ting coldly swept a nce at her and turned his head to look at shi caining. ¡°caining, if you suffer any grievance, you can raise it with a father like me. i will think of a way to resolve it for you.¡±


    Shi caining slowly raised her head. ¡°i don¡¯t have any grievance. i only hope that you will truly honor your words.¡±


    Li ting sneered. ¡°don¡¯t worry, they have always been the benefactor who raised you up. how would i repay them with kindness? if you have time, you shoulde home for dinner more often!¡±


    He turned around and left after saying that. shi caining sat there silently, her heart clenched tightly.


    Mo xiao sobbed softly as shi tianmingforted her tenderly.


    ¡°sis¡­¡± shi qianyu walked over to shi caining¡¯s side and called out to her softly.


    Shi caining nodded lightly at her. her tone was calm yet somewhat sad. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i just hope that qianxuan will be safe¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, brother will be fine!¡± shi qianyu buried her face into shi caining¡¯s arm. ¡°sis¡­ i really hope that our family¡­ will be harmonious and live together forever¡­¡±


    Shi caining did not say a word. instead, she quietly patted her back.


    Lan yu could not bear to watch any more tears from the corner of shi qianyu¡¯s eyes. he forced himself to turn around and look the other way.


    After staying for an unknown period of time, the door to the emergency room finally opened.


    Mo xiao and the others hurriedly stood up and rushed forward to wee her.


    ¡°doctor, how is my son?¡± shi tianming asked with a slight tremble. he was extremely afraid of hearing bad news.


    ¡°the child is in no danger for the time being. however, his thigh is fractured and there is still some bruising in his head. we need to keep him in the hospital for observation.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words made everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    Shi qianxuan was pushed out. his head was already covered withyers of white gauze, and his face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it.


    His lips were also as pale as faded red paper.


    ¡°qianxuan!¡± mo xiao¡¯s heart was in extreme pain. shi cai ning silently watched this scene, and his eyes could not help but turn red.


    It was good that her little brother was fine¡­ i hope that he would be safe and healthy for the rest of his life.


    Shi qianxuan was sent to the vip ward. shi caining sat outside, silently waiting for her little brother to wake up.


    ¡°caining, why don¡¯t you go back and rest? it¡¯s good that qianxuan is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± shi tianming walked out and gently advised her.


    Shi caining stood up, ¡°dad, i¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Shi tianming¡¯s nose turned sour. as a grown man, he actually felt like crying.


    ¡°you will always be my father. there is no substitute for you.¡± shi caining chuckled, but her smile was even uglier than crying. she did not cry when mo xiao scolded her shrilly, saying that he wanted to sever ties with her.


    However, when she looked at shi tianming¡¯s understanding gaze, she actually could not help but want to cry.


    (neck stiff and wrist pain, seek a remedy!)

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 680: My Bad!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 680: it¡¯s my fault!


    Her foster father¡¯s family had always tolerated her and did not treat her like some evil father did. shi cai ning was extremely grateful.


    Besides, apart from her identity as her foster father, shi tianming did not have any blood rtionship with her at all. however, he still treated her well, just like his own daughter.


    Mo xiao and shi tianming were the exact opposite. shi cai ning was clearly her own daughter, yet she treated her worse than a passerby.


    These two sharp contrasts caused shi caining to be deeply moved, and her eyes could not help but turn red.


    ¡°fool, you will always be my daughter!¡±


    Shi tianming patted her shoulder, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet. ¡°your mother¡­ she is just like that. she has a sharp tongue and a weak heart. don¡¯t think too much about it, understand?¡±


    He consoled shi caining for a while before silently retreating back into the ward.


    After waiting for over an hour, shi qianxuan woke up. shi caining walked into the ward to look at him. when he saw shi caining, a smile appeared on his pale face.


    ¡°sis¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i made you worry¡­ i¡­ ran a red light, and there was a tree blocking my vision. i thought that there was no car¡­ i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ actually, i wanted to buy a minute more time to visit you earlier¡­¡± shi qianxuan said intermittently, tears shing in his eyes.


    He felt pain all over his body, especially his head and legs. the pain did not seem to be his anymore.


    Shi caining held his hand tightly. ¡°stop talking, qianxuan, i know¡­ it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. take care of your injuries, sis¡­ wille to see you!¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s poisonous gaze swept across shi caining. ¡°qianxuan, stop talking and rest well, alright?¡±


    Shi qianxuan nodded. ¡°mom¡­ don¡¯t me sis¡­ it¡¯s me¡­ that¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°i know!¡± mo xiao nodded his head with red eyes.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that the child is alright. as a mother, don¡¯t force yourself too much. it¡¯s not cai ning¡¯s fault. if you had let cai ning go home, would this have happened to qianxuan? after all, it¡¯s still your fault!¡± his grandmother said coldly.


    Mo xiao bit his lip and shi tianming hurriedly said, ¡°alright, since this has already happened, it¡¯s no good ming anyone. since it has already happened, you should reflect on yourself. ah xiao, mr. hu¡¯s driving is still considered slow. if he were to meet some young people driving¡­ the consequences would be even worse. qian xuan, no matter how much time you are in, you cannot run a red light¡­¡±


    Shi qianxuan¡¯s nose turned sour. he hummed and looked at shi cai ning apologetically.


    Shi caining stayed for more than half an hour before she bade farewell to her grandmother and the rest. she also promised that she would visit shi qianxuan tomorrow. only then did her younger brother heave a sigh of relief.


    Although mo xiao did not say anything, his cold expression proved that she was not weing her.


    Shi caining walked out of the ward, feeling a little dejected. however, gu kuangen rushed over in a hurry.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me that such a thing had happened?¡± gu kuangen tightly held her hand and asked softly.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°i was afraid to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°she didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡± gu kuangen frowned. seeing that her face was not looking good, and her eyes were still slightly red, he could not help but ask coldly.


    Shi caining smiled, feeling a little forced. ¡°no!¡±


    No, that was a lie.n yu raised his eyebrows at the side. he was the one who had informed gu kuangen of this matter. he had rushed over as soon as he received the news.


    Gu kuangen went in to take a look at shi qianxuan. seeing that his injuries were not too serious, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. if anything had happened to this brat, shi caining would have been grieving for a very long time.


    After gu kuangen and shi caining had left, mo xiao sneered and said, ¡°it must be li tingshen¡¯s idea! he can¡¯t bear to see others being well!¡±

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 681: The Strange Li Tingshen</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 681: The Strange Li Tingshen.


    2Grandma Shi frowned. ¡°Alright, the past is in the past. Why are you still talking about him? His current identity is different from the past. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do something so outrageous. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone leave behind a trace.¡±


    2¡°Grandma is right. If Mr. Li were to make a move, he wouldn¡¯t let us find out,¡± Shi Qianyu said softly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be paranoid. The traffic recorder is clear. It was clearly your brother who ran a red light.¡±


    2Mo Xiao sneered. Shi Tianming sighed softly. ¡°Xiao, you¡¯re too stubborn. Mr. Li won¡¯t give us a hard time right now. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    2¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let Qianxuan rest for a while. Let¡¯s go out!¡± Grandma Shi said as she walked out.


    2Mo Xiao walked out of the ward with a cold expression. Then, she looked gloomily at her little daughter. ¡°Qianyu, if mom finds out that you¡¯re having an affair with Lan Yu, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    2Shi Qianyu was startled. She lowered her head with a guilty conscience. ¡°I understand!¡±


    2She could not have an affair with Lan Yu openly, but she could still have an affair in secret, right? She did not believe that Mo Xiao would supervise her 24 hours a day!


    2Sitting in the car, Gu Kuangen nced at the pale-faced Shi Caining. Although she did not show anything, he knew that this little woman was in a bad mood.


    2Gu Kuangen drove the car towards Hua Yuexuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hua Yuexuan for a meal!¡±


    2Shi Caining nodded.


    2¡°Oh right, I have good news for you. Bai Liting hase to my house to propose marriage and has admitted that the child in Wen Ning¡¯s stomach is his,¡± Gu Kuangen said with a faint smile.


    2Shi Caining was not surprised. When she heard the good news, her mood became a little better. ¡°Bai Liting seems to be quite good. Qiao Ruobing is not worthy of him. Wen Ning will be a match for him.¡±


    2¡°Yes, father asked him to tell his family clearly so that he would not cause any misunderstanding to Wen Ning. After all, a woman¡¯s reputation is more important. Unfortunately¡­ we can¡¯t get the certificate. Caining, I¡¯m sorry for you.¡± Gu Kuangen became depressed at the thought of this.


    2¡°It¡¯s fine. Why are you saying this? I don¡¯t care.¡± Shi Caining pursed her lips. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care, but she was thinking about Li Tingshen¡¯s performance over and over again.


    2From the driving recorder, it seemed that Assistant Hu couldn¡¯t have intentionally hit Shi Qianxuan because his line of sight was blocked by a big tree, which slowed down the speed of the car.


    2If he had been a little faster, Shi Qianxuan would have died a long time ago.


    2But why would Li Tingshene to the hospital personally? Was it to speak up for her?


    2For some reason, Shi Caining felt that something was wrong with the current Li Tingshen.


    2When they arrived at Hua Yuexuan and sat down, Shi Caining mentioned Li Tingshen to Gu Kuangen. ¡°When we were at the hospital earlier, Li Tingshen¡­ he came here as well. Mo Xiao initially wanted to sever her mother-daughter rtionship with me, but after being threatened by him, she gave up on this idea.¡±


    2Gu Kuangenughed in anger. ¡°What kind of pig brain is Mo Xiao? With the driving recorder, all the evidence proves that this was an ident, not a scheme!¡±


    2Shi Qianxuan was the one who ran the red light, not Assistant Hu who drove the car to hit him. If this could be considered a ploy, then it would take time to cooperate with Assistant Hu to seed, right?


    2However, Assistant Hu was just an ordinary person, so it was impossible for him to possess such powerful abilities. Therefore, Gu Kuangen also thought that it was just an ident.


    2¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you find it strange? After Li Tingshen acknowledged me, he has never intentionally met Mo Xiao before¡­¡± Shi Caining frowned. She was quite clear whether Mo Xiao had met Li Tingshen before.


    2Once Mo Xiao met Li Tingshen, she would definitely vent her anger on her.

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 682: A bad taste in the mouth</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 682: feeling bad.


    ¡°are you saying that li tingshen rushed to the hospital on purpose? do you think it¡¯s strange?¡± gu kuangen asked softly with a frown.


    Shi caining nodded, but she could not say what was wrong, because li tingshen did not need to fawn over her as his daughter.


    At this moment, her phone vibrated. shi caining took it out and took a look. she was immediately shocked beyond words.


    ¡°li tingshen¡­ actually got someone to send a cheque for five million to my father. he said that this was¡­ a hard-earned fee!¡± shi caining was extremely shocked. it was truly unbelievable.


    Because shi tianming was mo xiao¡¯s current husband, li tingshen did not make things difficult for him. instead, he gave him five million!


    Hard-earned fee, it was probably the hard-earned fee for raising her to adulthood, right?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. ¡°what is li tingshen doing?¡±


    ¡°previously, he said that he would give my foster father and the others a hard-earned fee. he probably meant the hard-earned fee for raising me up!¡± shi caining felt like he was amodity. he kept it with shi tianming for a period of time, while li tingshen took the initiative to pay him a ¡°maintenance fee¡±.


    It sounded really funny, but it was also reasonable.


    ¡°your father¡¯s thoughts¡­ are reallyplicated.¡± gu kuangen could not fathom li tingshen¡¯s thoughts for a moment. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s eat lunch first!¡±


    Lan yu and zhang guo were in another private room. the dishes were served very quickly, but shi cai ning¡¯s appetite was not too good.


    In her heart, li tingshen was the type of person who would not waste time for ordinary people.


    As for mo xiao and shi tianming, to him, they were just ordinary people that could not be more ordinary.


    He didn¡¯t have any lingering feelings for mo xiao. from his performance at the time, she could tell that he had given five million to the shi family and even promised not to touch them. this behavior was a little strange.


    What was wrong? this didn¡¯t fit his personality.


    But in reality, he was doing this to repay his kindness, and there weren¡¯t too many suspicious points¡­


    Shi caining¡¯s mind was in a mess. there was still a strand of uneasiness in her heart. this strand of uneasiness slowly took root in the bottom of her heart¡­


    However, in the following few days, the days passed peacefully.


    Shi caining would visit shi qianxuan every morning. mo xiao did not say anything else, but he still did not give her a good look.


    Li tingshen¡¯s side was also very quiet. he did not make any small movements.


    Could it be that she was overthinking everything?


    Five days had passed on gu kuangen¡¯s side. ma li and ma qing both handed in theirpleted ns.


    Gu kuangen looked at the two ns and then looked at the ns of the other employees in thepany. he chose the ns of ma qing and the other employee and handed them over to ma qing. ¡°the two ns of yours are not bad. the designpany you rmended and the location you chose met my requirements very well. the name chosen by this employee is not bad. take a look andbine it with what you think. perhaps there will be a better name!¡±


    Ma qing epted the two proposals and said in a light voice, ¡°alright, young master gu, i¡¯ll do it now!¡±


    She took the two proposals and left. when she returned to the lounge and saw that her sister¡¯s proposal had been chosen again, ma li felt even more upset.


    In addition, the receptionist called gu kuangen again, saying that cheng yingjing wanted to see him again.


    Gu kuangen directly disappeared, but in the end, she called him on his cell phone again.


    This time, gu kuangen made up his mind and blocked her number.


    Cheng li came up from the lobby and said to gu kuangen with a dark face, ¡°boss, that woman is really too much. this time, she came to ask for money again. she asked for 200, 000 yuan!¡±


    Gu kuangen sat there coldly, flipping through the document in his hand.


    ¡°just now, someone told me that su gang took the 10, 000 yuan from before to the underground casino to pay off the debt. he didn¡¯t pay up and gambled away another 10, 000 yuan. he borrowed 200, 000 yuan from the boss and lost it all in one breath¡­¡± cheng li sneered.

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 683: HE¡¯LL BE KILLED!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 683: he will be beaten to death!


    There was no expression on gu kuangen¡¯s face. such a su gang was not worthy of sympathy. that man should have been beaten to a pulp, but gu hong did not care to deal with him.


    Ten minutester, cheng yingjing forced her way up to the eighth floor and demanded to see gu kuangen.


    Although the security guards stopped her, cheng yingjing pulled out a knife and threatened to kill herself if they tried to stop her.


    The security guards had a headache and had no choice but to send someone to inform gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. he said indifferently, ¡°let her in!¡±


    The security guards felt as if they had been granted amnesty and quickly let cheng yingjing into gu kuangen¡¯s office.


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s hair was messy and her pale face was flushed with excitement. when she saw gu kuangen, she was stunned.


    Gu kuangen was sitting in the office. he raised his chin and stared at her coldly.


    His entire body was exuding a noble aura. it was as if he was not the same person as that helpless, seven-year-old little boy who was silently suffering.


    When he was young, he could not help but endure it. no matter how much cheng yingjing abused him, he would not tell mother jiang, gu hong, olddy gu, and the others about this matter.


    However, now that he was so cold, there was a hint of sarcasm and malice in his eyes.


    Cheng yingjing was a little absent-minded. so he had really grown up¡­


    She only stayed there for a few seconds and immediately remembered that the man in debt was hiding at home. a group of men holding metal rods were waiting outside the door.


    Cheng ying jing had promised to return with the money in three hours, so she had no choice but to look for gu kuangen again and save him in a low voice.


    ¡°kuangen¡­ i¡­ something happened at home and i¡¯m very short of money. can you lend me another three hundred thousand?¡± cheng ying jing was smart this time. she looked at gu kuangen who was so cold and indifferent.


    Gu kuangen stood up coldly and came to her. he looked down at her, ¡°this 300, 000 yuan is to pay your man¡¯s debt, right?¡±


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s face turned pale. she thought that gu kuangen had great powers. how could he find out about this so quickly?


    ¡°are you happy? back then, you abandoned your husband and child for such a man. you abused a seven-year-old son. he was still so young and didn¡¯t know anything. cheng yingjing, do you have a heart?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°now you¡¯re living a hard life. you once didn¡¯t even want to look at your son, yet you have to humble yourself and beg him? where¡¯s your heart? where¡¯s your face? didn¡¯t you think that he was a stain on you and an insult to you in the past?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes were filled with a cold aura.


    It was like an icyke reflecting the cruel past.


    Cheng yingjing lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ it was my fault back then¡­¡±


    Her apology was insincere. it was all for the money.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes, ¡°i had someone inform you that day. that was thest time, wasn¡¯t it? cheng yingjing, you took five million from my father¡¯s previous divorce. this is the sixth time you¡¯vee to my door to ask for money.¡±


    ¡°the money from the first five times adds up to more than three million. it¡¯s enough for an ordinary family to spend most of their lives,¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°so i won¡¯t give you any money this time, let alone the next time!¡±


    ¡°kuangen, please¡­ i¡¯m really in a hurry. if i don¡¯t get my money back, he¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡± cheng ying jing cried out in panic.


    Gu kuangenughed cruelly, ¡°he¡¯ll die? then why weren¡¯t you worried that i would die that year?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, i¡¯m very happy!¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice. only cheng ying jing could hear him!


    Cheng ying jing exploded. looking at gu kuangen, she was not going to get the money, ¡°gu kuangen! are you speaking in humannguage? why don¡¯t you have any conscience now? if you don¡¯t give me the money, i¡¯ll expose our conversation just now!¡±

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 684: You¡¯re tough! That¡¯s vicious!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 684: you¡¯re ruthless! you¡¯re vicious!


    Gu kuangen was a public figure. if the conversation just now had been exposed, no matter who was right or wrong, it would have long tarnished his reputation.


    At that time, the affair with cheng yingjing had not been exposed. therefore, she still had the confidence now!


    Her son now had tens of billions, but he was not even willing to give her 200, 000 yuan. in cheng yingjing¡¯s heart, gu kuangen was selfish and greedy!


    However, he was a public figure. no matter what, he did not want this kind of scandal to be exposed, right?


    Unexpectedly, gu kuangen smiled evilly. ¡°exposed? do you want your favorite son to know that you and that man are so hateful, or do you want others to know that you cheated on your wife and even abused your son?¡±


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°you¡­¡±


    ¡°after i was abused by you, i had a car ident and was sent to the hospital. the doctor found the needle marks on my body. after my father arrived, he took many photos. besides, when you insulted me in the past, i used my phone to record it.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed coldly. at that time, he just wanted to¡­ want to listen to her voice when she was not by his side.


    He had a kind of obsession with his birth mother. he longed for her sincere love and care. unfortunately, he did not, never did.


    ¡°you¡­ gu kuangen! you are ruthless! you are vicious!¡±


    Cheng ying jing was so angry that she went crazy. ¡°i will immediately call a press conference to reveal your true identity!¡±


    She was not afraid of her reputation being damaged, nor was she afraid of being med. she was only afraid that her man would be tortured by those debt collectors¡­


    ¡°go ahead, if you don¡¯t worry about your little son,¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°you¡¯ll be the first one, and i¡¯ll be the fifteenth! how did you treat me back then? i¡¯ll return the pain and despair i¡¯ve suffered to him a thousand times over!¡±


    What?


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s expression turned even uglier. she looked at gu kuangen in fear, ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Although the son she and su gang had given birth to had been taken care of by her parents-inw, that child was still a pain in cheng yingjing¡¯s heart!


    In her heart, even ten million gu kuangen could notpare to her youngest son.


    Gu kuangen understood her too well. that child was her weakness, a reverse scale!


    ¡°of course, you better behave yourself. i won¡¯t do anything¡­ otherwise, there¡¯s nothing i, gu kuangen, won¡¯t be able to do! in the future, your life and his death will have nothing to do with me. get lost!¡±


    Gu kuangen had finally exhausted all his patience. veins popped out, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and terrifying!


    Cheng yingjing¡¯s heart was filled with fear. she could not help but take a few steps back. as if she had seen a demon, she turned around and left!


    She did not want to linger any longer. just now, gu kuangen was like a demon that wanted to eat people. more importantly, nothing could happen to her and su gang¡¯s son!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s current wealth was astonishing. if he wanted to make a move on a young man, it would definitely be an easy task.


    Seeing that cheng yingjing had finally left, cheng li silently left with a darkened face.


    The door to the waiting room slowly opened and shi caining walked out from inside.


    She had apanied gu kuangen to thepany. she had been extremely bored just now and was afraid that it would affect his work, so she had run to the waiting room.


    She did not expect that cheng yingjing woulde knocking at the door. she could vaguely hear her voice from outside. although she could not hear it clearly, it was definitely not a good thing for that woman toe looking for gu kuangen.


    Just like mo xiao, every time she called, it would not be a good thing. every time she called, she would be criticized and disgusted.


    Shi cai ning came to gu kuangen¡¯s side. he stood there with a taut face, his chest heaving slightly. it could be seen that he was very angry, but he was trying his best to suppress his emotions.


    She stretched out her hand and gently hugged his waist.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 685: The silent embrace</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 685: a silent embrace.


    Two people who were in the same boat were silently hugging each other. it was as if they wereforting each other and warming each other up.


    Gu kuangen hugged shi caining tightly and gently rubbed her gentle hair.


    All the anger in his heart disappeared a lot at this moment. fortunately, he had her. otherwise, he would really go crazy and go crazy to the point of wanting to kill someone.


    However, he had her and a baby. he needed to calm down. his hands did not need to be stained with blood. in this way, he could be a clean person and set an example for his children.


    Shi cai ning reached out her hand and gently caressed that handsome but tense face, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, kuangen. that kind of person is not worth it¡­ even though her blood runs through your body, your thoughts are from two different worlds.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled and gently kissed her hair, ¡°i know, i¡¯m not angry anymore¡­ all my anger was blown away by the wind when you hugged me.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked up at that smiling face, but her heart was a little wet.


    ¡°i understand¡­ didn¡¯t you endure it in the past just for the sake of¡­ hoping that one day, she would suddenly reflect on herself ande to her senses, that she would be good to us¡­¡± shi cai ning sniffed and smiled helplessly.


    Her voice was as gentle as a spring breeze, causing his heart to slowly rx and open up, ¡°however, there are some things that we are destined tock, but we still have other things, such as father¡¯s love, friendship, love¡­¡±


    Before gu kuangen could finish his sentence, he leaned over and kissed her red lips, causing her face to burn slightly.


    Before the kiss was deep enough, shi cai ning pushed him away, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ this is the office.¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°so what if it¡¯s the office¡­ isn¡¯t there a break room? why, do you want tofort me in a second way?¡±


    ¡°alright! stop fooling around¡­¡± shi cai ning pouted and raised her eyebrows mischievously, ¡°can we discuss this matter tonight?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness and desire. he chuckled softly, ¡°shi cai ning, if you want to keep your word, i look forward to tonight!¡±


    Shi cai ning snorted lightly, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±


    In any case, she had all sorts of excuses to ¡°run away¡±. her baby was her strongest reliance!


    Shi qianxuan was getting better day by day, and this car ident had already been decided. both assistant hu and shi qianxuan were responsible for it. even though the light was green at the time, as long as he bumped into someone, the driver would definitely bear some responsibility.


    Therefore, assistant hu was ordered topensate the shi family with 50, 000 yuan, plus medical fees and treatment fees.


    Shi caining visited her younger brother every day. sometimes, she would go to the gu family¡¯s old residence to visit the olddy.


    Wen ning¡¯s stomach was much bigger than hers. after all, the child was two months older.


    On this day, when caining came back from the hospital, she felt a cold gazeing from her side. she turned her head and saw that the man wearing sunsses hurriedly turned around and walked into the elevator.


    Maybe¡­ it was just an illusion?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, but her intuition told her that the man¡¯s figure was somewhat familiar.


    It was just that the man had left too quickly. before she could recognize him, the man had disappeared into the elevator.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s guess was right. that man earlier was deng chuyun.


    A while ago, deng chuyun had heard about yu shuangwei, so he had returned to her side.


    It was a pity that he had found yu shuangwei, but the other party did not ept his kindness.


    At that time, yu shuangwei had already lost her job, and the food she ate every day was very simple. her entire body had lost its vitality, and her face was extremely haggard, as if she had aged ten years.

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 686: deliberately embarrassing me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 686: intentionally making a fool out of me.


    ¡°chu yun, you should leave. my business is none of your business! you should leave quickly. i don¡¯t want to see you!¡± yu shuangwei wanted to close the door, but deng chuyun held her door open and forced her way in.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s eyes were red and sparkling. those were her tears ¡ª this way, she looked really beautiful. deng chuyun bit his lips, feeling both heartache and helplessness. ¡°shuangwei, i know you hate that woman, but¡­ everything that happened is that woman¡¯s fault!¡±


    Yu shuangwei stared at him with tears in her eyes. finally, she threw herself on him and cried.


    Deng chuyun leaned against the door and tightly held yu shuangwei in his arms. her heart was aching, ¡°don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t cry¡­ my heart will hurt even more if you do this!¡±


    Yu shuangwei cried so much that she couldn¡¯t help herself. she ran to look for a job, but because she had offended li tingshen, even the slightly famouspanies didn¡¯t dare to take her.


    Previously, some smallpanies had intended to hire her, but this kind of thing spread like wildfire. in the end, even smallpanies did not dare to hire yu shuangwei anymore.


    Yu shuangwei had fallen to the point where she could only work as a salesperson or a waitress. however, with her pride, how could she possibly do those jobs?


    The yu family was getting worse and worse. her parents med her, so yu shuangwei could only move out of the house. the situation was very miserable.


    Yu shuangwei raised her tears and sobbed as sheined, ¡°chu yun, what did i do wrong? she made someone hurt me like this. i was indeed a little obsessed that night and wanted to make her look stupid because she had ruined so many things for me! but¡­ but i didn¡¯t expect¡­ wu wu wu!¡±


    ¡°stop crying, why bother with that slut?¡± when deng chuyun thought of that delicate and pretty little face of hers, the hatred in her eyes was so intense that it almost turned into killing intent!


    Because of her, gu kuangen had also made a move against the deng family. thepanies that the deng family had originally run had all gone bankrupt one by one, and the artistic photos of him and yu shuangwei¡¯s bed had been seen by all his ssmates who were familiar with them. it was simply a stain on his life!


    Therefore, deng chuyun hated shi cai ning very much. sometimes, when he dreamt of her, he would jump up and take out her with the murder weapon himself!


    ¡°but you¡­ do you know? li tingshen told me personally that shi caining is his daughter! wu wu¡­ no wonder li tingshen would¡­ would choose to believe her instead of me! that slut¡­ is so scheming, she actually intentionally made me look foolish, making me¡­ be loathed by li tingshen!¡±


    Yu shuangwei was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe. acting was one thing, but more importantly, she was really sullen and angry. for the past few months, she had been eating, sleeping, and eating in the rented room. she was like a living dead person.


    ¡°shuangwei, my baby¡­ don¡¯t cry¡­ i¡¯ll think of a way to vent my anger for you!¡± deng chuyun gnashed his teeth when he saw his woman crying like this.


    However, yu shuangwei suddenly pushed him away. ¡°deng chuyun, you go¡­ you go! i don¡¯t want to implicate you. li tingshen¡­ don¡¯t you know who he is?¡±


    Deng chuyun shook his head and sneered. there was intense hatred in his eyes. ¡°shuangwei¡­ i also hate that slut, shi cai ning! if it wasn¡¯t for her, my family¡¯spanies wouldn¡¯t have gone bankrupt one by one. my parents wouldn¡¯t have fallen sick one after another. now, they don¡¯t even have the money to treat my illness!¡±


    ¡°who is li tingshen? who is gu kuangen? what can you do for me¡­ chu yun, i treat you as the person i love the most, so i hope you won¡¯t take any risks and live your life well!¡± yu shuangwei¡¯s tears were filled with pleading and pain. ¡°i beg you, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Looking at her lover¡¯s tears and her tearful face, deng chuyun panted and slowly calmed down.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 687: Kiss away the tears from her face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 687: kiss away the tears on her face.


    He did not want yu shuangwei to worry, nor did he want her to see the thoughts in his heart!


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t do anything stupid! shuangwei, although i don¡¯t have the money to help you now, but¡­ don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll slowly get better in the future!¡± deng chuyun took a step forward and kissed away the tears on her face.


    Yu shuangwei looked at deng chuyun in a daze, feeling that his attitude was a little determined. ¡°chu yun, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to do anything. don¡¯t worry about it.¡± deng chuyun smiled lightly and wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°fool, i¡¯ll protect you well. i won¡¯t let you suffer any more harm!¡±


    Yu shuangwei pursed her lips and said in a trembling voice, ¡°chu yun, i thank you for your concern, but¡­ the other party is too powerful, so you¡¯d better not do anything stupid¡­¡±


    ¡°shuangwei, shall we get back together?¡± deng chuyun looked at her gently.


    Yu shuangwei shook her head and looked at him with an empty and hopeless expression. ¡°no¡­ look at me now. i¡¯m neither human nor ghost. how can i let you be like me? go, don¡¯te to see me again!¡±


    ¡°shuangwei!¡±


    ¡°go, go!¡± yu shuangwei cried in despair.


    Looking at her helpless expression, deng chuyun¡¯s heart ached. ¡°i¡¯lle to see you again in the future!¡±


    He swore to himself that he would definitely think of a way to take revenge and get even more money at the same time!


    With enough money, he and yu shuangwei would be able to leave country z, leave this disgusting ce, and live a good life abroad.


    Deng chuyun turned around and left. looking at the closed door, yu shuangwei¡¯s tearful eyes shone with a cold glint.


    She no longer cried. instead, she sat by the bed and slowly revealed a cold smile. deng chuyun would definitely think of a way this time, right?


    After the lesson from the previous time, he would definitely consider carefully this time. he would not make a move against shi caining so easily.


    She had indeed guessed into deng chuyun¡¯s heart. therefore, for the past few days, deng chuyun had been secretly keeping an eye on shi caining.


    Because he did not keep an eye on her too often, shi caining,n yu, and the rest did not know that there was such a person eyeing her from the side.


    A weekter, shi qianxuan could be discharged from the hospital. shi caining had already arrived at the hospital and had even prepared tworge bowls of soup for him to replenish his body.


    Mo xiao looked at her and coldly retracted his gaze. ¡°qianxuan, you¡¯ve just eaten. don¡¯t drink too much. the current food hasn¡¯t been processed and is very poisonous.¡±


    Shi caining was just about to open the soup for shi qianxuan to drink when she heard this. her hand could not help but stop and she slowly poured out half the bowl of soup.


    ¡°mom! look at what you¡¯re saying!¡± shi qianxuan rolled his eyes at mo xiao. ¡°sis, thank you. i¡¯ve tasted your soup again!¡±


    Actually, the soup cooked by sis was much better than the soup cooked by mom. shi qianxuan liked it quite a bit.


    ¡°qianxuan is going to be discharged from the hospital. there¡¯s no need for you to visit him in the future. i¡¯ll take care of him.¡± mo xiao¡¯s tone was cold and ruthless. her words were naturally directed at shi caining.


    Shi caining met that pair of cold eyes quietly. she curled the corners of her lips indifferently. ¡°i¡¯m not going to visit him. don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to visit me?¡±


    Mo xiao paused for a moment, a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    Shi caining ignored her expression. ¡°he¡¯s my younger brother, and he¡¯s also a family member who treats me sincerely. i¡¯m unable to be as heartless and heartless as you.¡±


    Shi caining rarely talked back in front of her family members like this. mo xiao¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he stood up. however, when she recalled what li tingshen had said, she forcefully swallowed back all her angry words. with a cold harrumph, she flung the door and left.


    ¡°sis, mom has such a bad temper. don¡¯t mind her!¡± shi qianyu hurriedly said.

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 688: The strange woman</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 688: strange woman.


    Shi caining nodded her head. why would she still take it to heart? perhaps she had recovered from her wounds and recovered from her wounds. she had long since be invulnerable.


    She had to stay in the ward for more than half an hour. after the procedures werepleted, the family helped shi qianxuan onto the wheelchair and pushed him out of the hospital.


    Shi caining followed behind them. mo xiao had been gently exhorting shi tianming to be careful and not to hurt shi qianxuan.


    When she saw this scene, she was filled with emotion. they were both children, but how could there be such a huge difference?


    After shi qianxuan returned home, shi caining would go there every few days. most of the time, she would stay at home and read books. she would also cook some dishes that gu kuangen liked to eat and send them to him.


    The days returned to normal. li tingshen had asked her to go home every week and dealt with it several times. everything was fine.


    In the blink of an eye, the baby was more than five months old.


    Shi cai ning needed to go for a checkup again. gu kuangen had wanted to invite a gynecologist to stay at home, but she had rejected him.


    She was really not that delicate. at least when she got the checkup report, the doctor told her that the baby was developing well, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Four-dimensional cai chao had done it when she was four months old. shi cai ning did not deliberately ask if it was a son or a daughter, because gu kuangen had already bought two sets of things for the baby in advance. one was for the son, and the other was for the daughter.


    Shi cai ning was speechless at someone¡¯s waste of money. however, he smiled and said that even though there was one set of things that he did not need, he could still have a second child.


    Shi cai ning put the report form into her bag. the doctor then reminded her, ¡°miss shi, although the child is already five months old, you should be careful when you have sex with your husband!¡±


    The doctor was smiling. shi cai ning nodded her head in embarrassment, ¡°don¡¯t worry, doctor zhou. i¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    She bade doctor zhou farewell and was about to walk towards the elevator when she suddenly stopped. she said ton yu and zhang guo, ¡°i¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Lan yu and zhang guo nodded their heads. shi cai ning walked towards the washroom carefully. the weather was too hot, and her palms were slightly wet with sweat.


    Shi cai ning had just finished washing her hands when a tall woman walked in.


    She nced at the other party through the clean mirror and found that ¡°she¡± was wearing conservative clothes. the weather was so hot, yet this ¡°woman¡± was still wearing long sleeves?


    She lowered her head and opened her bag to look for her handkerchief.


    Suddenly, something cold pressed against her neck, giving her a fright.


    ¡°don¡¯t shout, go to the bathroom!¡± someone shouted from behind her. shi cai ning looked at the mirror and her face turned pale!


    A bright fruit knife was pressed against her neck, and the ¡°woman¡± was clearly taller than her by a head. this person was wearing a mask, and it looked like he was a man!


    And wasn¡¯t this voice deng chuyun¡¯s?


    ¡°quickly go in, or¡­ i¡¯ll stab you to death!¡± deng chuyun lowered her voice and said coldly.


    His voice was full of cruelty, and shi cai ning was shocked and angry, but she immediately calmed down. ¡°okay, okay¡­ don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll go in with you!¡±


    Deng chuyun instructed her to go into thest empty washroom, then closed the door.


    The hospital¡¯s washroom wasn¡¯t very spacious, but it could still amodate two people.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. she carefully retreated to the end. ¡°sir, don¡¯t do anything stupid¡­ i have money in my bag too¡­¡±


    She purposely pretended not to recognize deng chuyun¡¯s voice and hurriedly lowered her voice.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 689: He tried to hijack me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 689: he wants to kidnap me!


    ¡°shut up! put on the clothes in this bag!¡± deng chuyun shouted in a low voice. shi cai ning¡¯s expression changed. what was he trying to do?


    ¡°alright, alright, alright! but your knife is pressed against my neck¡­ how am i supposed to change?¡± shi cai ning said in a low voice, ¡°as a grown man, it¡¯s impossible for you¡­ to be held down by a woman like me, right? don¡¯t worry¡­ i won¡¯t shout randomly. i¡¯m still going to die!¡±


    She pretended to be frightened as she looked at deng chu yun and pleaded in a low voice.


    Deng chu yun looked at her with a disdainful smile. wasn¡¯t she very smug and arrogant at the ss reunion? heh, with just a knife, he had already made her behave herself.


    ¡°quickly change it!¡± deng chu yun shouted in a low voice, ¡°if you don¡¯t change it in two minutes, i¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    His eyes were filled with viciousness, viciousness, and hatred. shi cai ning hurriedly picked up the clothes in the bag, ¡°why is this dress so revealing? and a wig¡­¡±


    ¡°cut the crap!¡± deng chu yun was afraid that he would be noticed byn yu and zhang guo outside. after all, when he came in, the other party had nced at him. because he had concealed himself well, they did not suspect him.


    But if it took a little longer, they might suspect him.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but she understood that she could not be taken away by deng chu yun because her current condition did not allow for any mistakes!


    Once she was taken away, what if something unexpected happened midway¡­ shi caining did not dare to think about the consequences and pointed at the opposite side in a hurry. ¡°is there a surveince camera there?¡±


    Deng chuyun was startled and immediately raised his head to look.


    In a split second, shi caining¡¯s hand suddenly struck his head!


    Deng chuyun sensed something and immediately raised the fruit knife in his hand.


    However, it was toote. shi caining¡¯s ring suddenly pierced out a poisonous needle and pierced into his head!


    A strong numbing pain made deng chu yun groan. his limbs were out of control and he slowly slid down and sat down!


    However, shi cai ning was not so lucky as he raised his hand with the knife and stabbed her arm. the wound was not too big and there was a cut!


    n yu!¡±


    Shi cai ning could not help but heave a sigh of relief and hurriedly pushed open the bathroom door and ran out.


    Whenn yu and zhang guo heard her cry, their hearts sank. they did not care about the embarrassment of somedies and rushed into thedies¡¯ bathroom inrge strides.


    Shi cai ning ran out with a pale face. there was a wound on her pale arm.


    ¡°what happened?¡±n yu¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy when he saw this!


    Someone dared to hurt shi cai ning? but they had not noticed anything wrong before.


    ¡°thest bathroom¡­ deng chuyun¡­ he¡¯s trying to kidnap me!¡± shi cai ning panted and patted her beating heart. if gu kuangen had not given her the ring, she would not have had a chance to escape.


    ¡°damn it!¡±n yu cursed in a low voice, his face full of anger.


    ¡°i¡¯ll watch him here. you watch miss shi. at the same time, inform young master gu and ask him how to deal with him!¡± zhang guo¡¯s face turned ugly. he was afraid that deng chuyun and the other aplices would have to be more careful.


    ¡°alright! miss shi, you¡¯d better go to the doctor to stop the bleeding!¡± seeing the wound,n yu felt an indescribable guilt. he and zhang guo were standing guard outside, and they had actually let this happen.


    Shi cai ning nodded, and his expression eased up a lot. ¡°from the looks of it, this should be his first time acting alone. i just didn¡¯t expect him to approach me in such a manner.¡±

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 690: HOW IT HURTS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 690: how did you get injured!


    Deng chuyun was not stupid. after all, shi caining had two bodyguards by her side. other than using this method, he had no other way to use it.


    Because every time shi caining went out, there were two of them by her side. if he wanted to find someone to distract them, deng chuyun would not be able to do it. he did not have the money to hire anyone, nor did he know any friends who would stick their necks out for him.


    Aftern yu informed gu kuangen, the other party flew into a rage. he wanted nothing more than to cut deng chuyun into ten thousand pieces!


    However, gu kuangen eventually sent the police to the hospital and took the unconscious deng chuyun away.


    The wound on shi caining¡¯s arm was not too deep. the doctor stopped the bleeding and applied some disinfectant that a pregnant woman could use to let her have a good rest.


    ¡°the wound shouldn¡¯t be too serious, but you¡¯d better be careful recently. your emotional instability will also affect the child,¡± doctor zhou instructed shi caining.


    Shi caining took this to heart. gu kuangen rushed over in a hurry. when he saw the wound on her arm, his face darkened. ¡°are you alright? did you hurt anything else?¡±


    Shi caining shook her head. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m fine. luckily¡­¡±


    Fortunately, she had a ring. otherwise, she would have been taken away by deng chuyun.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i wasn¡¯t paying attention. i didn¡¯t find any suspicious people sneaking in!¡±n yu hurriedly apologized.


    He had identally seen shi qianyu. today, shi qianyu and mo xiao had apanied shi qianxuan for a checkup.n yu was a little distracted.


    At that time, deng chuyun¡¯s attire was too feminine. in addition, he was wearing a mask, so no one noticed his suspicious appearance.


    ¡°you can¡¯t me them¡­ deng chuyun is too good at disguising.¡± shi cining spoke onn yu¡¯s behalf.


    Gu kuangen swept a cold nce at them. he was still a little displeased. fortunately, nothing serious had happened to shi cining. what if an ident had happened¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡± zhang guo andn yu said in unison.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright!¡± gu kuangen saw shi caining and his tensed nerves rxed a lot. however, he was still not at ease. he asked doctor zhou again. he was finally at ease after nothing had happened.


    ¡°go home. i won¡¯t be going to thepany today.¡± gu kuangen hugged her waist and carried her out.


    Shi caining looked at his still gloomy face. ¡°don¡¯t you have to worry about thepany anymore?¡±


    ¡°i have a few ns that i need you to take a look at,¡± gu kuangen said. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to send the ns to you when we get home. invite your grandmother and uncle over as well.¡±


    A month had passed. ma qing and the others hade up with many good ns. gu kuangen could have decided on his own, but he did not want to be the sole arbiter.


    Besides, grandma shi and mo dong might have a better understanding of food.


    Just as they reached the elevator, shi caining was stopped by shi qianyu. ¡°sis!¡±


    Shi chaning turned around and saw mo xiao pushing shi qianxuan towards the filming studio. he did not even look at her.


    Shi qianyu ran over. her nose was still dripping with sweat. her face was red as she looked atn yu. only then did she notice the wound on her sister¡¯s arm. ¡°oh my god, sis, how did you get this wound?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it was just an ident!¡± shi chaning smiled faintly. ¡°so you brought your brother here for a follow-up appointment today? why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    ¡°sis, you¡¯re a pregnant woman now. you have to be careful!¡± shi qianyu wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°i did tell you. i sent you a wechat message. perhaps you didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Only then did shi caining notice that when she went to check on him, she had turned her cell phone to silent mode.

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 691: How many children</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 691: how many children to give birth to.


    After meeting shi qianxuan for a follow-up visit, shi caining naturally decided to stay for a while longer. she and shi qianyu sat on a bench in the corridor. not long after, shi qianxuan, who was taking a ct scan, was pushed out.


    ¡°little brother, are you alright?!¡± shi caining looked at shi qianxuan with concern.


    Shi qianxuan smiled brightly. ¡°sis, i¡¯m fine. your hand¡­¡±


    His gaze paused for a moment before turning to look at gu kuangen. ¡°how could you be so careless?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled helplessly. she wanted to be careful too, but if she did not risk being scratched, she would be taken away.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯ll be fine.¡± shi cai ning nced at mo xiao and saw that her expression was still cold. she pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word to her.


    Shi cai ning knew that deep down, she still did not wish to see her. she could not help but coldly withdraw her gaze, ¡°how¡¯s your leg? what did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s recovering very well, but you have to continue resting. you can¡¯t go on the ground.¡± shi qianxuan smiled, ¡°sis, i will definitely not break the rules again in the future. i will be very, very careful!¡±


    Shi zining nodded, ¡°nowadays, many boys drive very fast as well. in the future, when you can drive a motorcycle or a small car, you have to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°alright, i will remember that. sis, how about going home for dinner?¡±


    Shi qianxuan looked at her expectantly. mo xiao did not express his stance. in any case, whether shi zining went or not, she would ignore her.


    ¡°i¡¯m not free today. let¡¯s do it tomorrow night!¡± shi qianxuan patted her brother¡¯s head. when she recalled how she had been scolded by mo xiao when she was still a young girl, her four or five-year-old brother would always stand up and yell at mo xiao not to scold her sister. her heart was extremely soft.


    No matter how ruthless mo xiao was towards her, she could not ignore her younger brothers and sisters.


    ¡°alright, then we¡¯ll wait for you toe home tomorrow night!¡± shi qianxuan said with a smile. shi qianxuan nodded his head gently. his eyes were filled with care that could not be undone.


    Mo xiao pushed shi qianxuan away with a cold face. shi qianyu wanted to say a few more words to shi caining, but mo xiao turned around and gave her a cold look.


    Shi qianyu had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°sis, i¡¯m going back first. i¡¯ll see you tomorrow night.¡±


    Shi caining nodded her head and silently watched them leave.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression turned much colder. ¡°let¡¯s go home. you shouldn¡¯t care too much about some people. after all, she doesn¡¯t treat you as a daughter.¡±


    She was stunned for a moment. there was a ripple in her eyes. ¡°i don¡¯t care anymore. i just¡­ i¡¯m thinking that no matter how many children we have in the future, i will treat them equally.¡±


    They were all her children. she did not want to be treated unfairly, even though this kind of phenomenon wasmon in real life.


    It was just a false rm. when shi caining returned home, she still felt that she could not catch her breath. her heart was beating fast, and her limbs were a little weak.


    She sat on the sofa.n yu went to pick up mo dong and his grandmother. it would probably take them more than half an hour to return.


    ¡°are you really alright? it feels like you really don¡¯t have any energy at all?¡± gu kuangen touched her forehead and was extremely worried.


    ¡°i was scared. it might take me a while toe back.¡± shi caining shook her head. after she came out of the bathroom, she went straight to doctor zhou and asked her to help check on the fetus.


    The condition of the fetus was quite normal, even though she was slightly shocked.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let him have the chance toe out this time.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust. deng chuyun actually wanted to take away his woman? he must be dreaming!


    Shi cai ning nodded and sighed, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect my former ssmate to be in such a situation. fate really likes to joke around with people.¡±

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 692: Such people deserve to die</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 692: this kind of person deserves to die.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°i¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t think of you as a ssmate. don¡¯t be so holy. people like deng chuyun deserve to die. i¡¯ve learned so many lessons, but i still don¡¯t know how to stop.¡±


    Shi cai ning was silent for a while. she felt that this matter wasn¡¯t too simple.


    Ten minutester, cheng li sent ten proposals over. six of them were from the restaurant and six of them were from the wedding nningpany.


    Shi zening opened them and took a look. she felt that all of them were quite good. ¡°the wedding nningpany ¡ª this project feels pretty good. the celebrities and tycoons nowadays are all very high-profile. after all, their status isn¡¯t ordinary, so naturally, the wedding should be held in a grand manner. `golden age¡¯ is a goodpany, but `beloved one¡¯ is a little less imposing¡­¡±


    ¡°use whichever one you like.¡± gu kuangen hugged her lovingly and kissed her cheek. ¡°in the future, you and the child will both have shares.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned, a gentle smile was shing in her eyes, ¡°it¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t yours mine?¡±


    ¡°quickly look at the others, do you have any more that you like?¡± gu kuangen pointed at the other six portions.


    These were the restaurant¡¯s ns. shi cai ning flipped through them, unable toe up with any ideas at the moment.


    Grandma and mo dong came, and they looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°kuangen, cai ning, you can choose whichever n you like. i¡¯m just a rough person who can only cook, and i don¡¯t know anything else. how are you going to let your uncle choose!¡± mo dong said with a smile.


    Grandma shi smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, we don¡¯t know anything about this. it¡¯s better for you to make the decision!¡±


    Shi caining helped grandma shi to sit down. grandma noticed the wound on her arm again and felt a burst of heartache. ¡°you¡¯re already such a grown man, how could you be so careless?¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°grandma, this little injury is a small matter!¡±


    When she was young, she had been injured countless times. ¡°alright, grandma, uncle, take a look. which n is the best? after all, the restaurant also has your shares. tell us which one you like!¡±


    When shi cai ning sent the proposal to her uncle, her heart was filled with joy.


    This project was rmended by her. no matter what, she still hoped that this project would be carried forward.


    Mo dong flipped through the proposal and nodded his head. when he finished reading it, he smiled and said, ¡°these names are all pretty good. i don¡¯t know which one is better.¡±


    ¡°grandmother, take a look!¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    Grandmother was stunned. ¡°haha, alright! i¡¯ll just take a look and see which one suits my determination better.¡±


    She stretched out her wrinkled hand and opened the proposals. she started to read them carefully.


    After grandma finished reading, she pointed at a proposal and said, ¡°i think this is pretty good. what do you guys think?¡±


    Shi cai ning took a look and immediately smiled.


    ¡°grandma, i like this name too!¡±


    The name that grandma shi liked was called chang xiang xuan. coincidentally, shi cai ning liked this name as well.


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°then let¡¯s go with this name!¡±


    Grandma shi was a little uneasy, ¡°you guys have to like it as well. i won¡¯t be able to live for many years. the quality of the name will still affect you guys.¡±


    ¡°grandma, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    ¡°yeah, mom, don¡¯t spout nonsense. you can even see cai ning¡¯s child getting married!¡± mo dong frowned. grandma was getting older and older. she was already in her seventies this year, but her health was still pretty good.

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 693: Something sprayed her face!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 693: what was spraying at her face!


    ¡°people will die eventually, and i can see through it very well. that¡¯s why my life has changed so much today. i¡¯m very satisfied. you young people, don¡¯t care too much. as long as you have more money and less money, you can be happy. as long as you¡¯re healthy and safe, it¡¯s better than anything else!¡±


    Grandma shi smiled faintly and gently held shi cai ning¡¯s hand. ¡°cai ning, the child is five months old, right? have you thought of a name yet?¡±


    Shi cai shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°not yet. grandma, why don¡¯t you think of a name for her!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll let you settle the matter between the two of you!¡± grandma said with a smile. in the past, children¡¯s names were usually given by a slightly famous fortune-teller.


    However, after experiencing such a thing, grandma shi gradually understood that one could not be too superstitious. this was because the names of mo xiao and mo dong were also given by famous fortune-tellers. in the end, life was not so satisfactory.


    After the name was decided, it was lunchtime. the atmosphere was quite good. her grandmother had always doted on shi caining. she was the warmest sunshine in all these years.


    If not for her grandmother, shi caining would have felt that her personality would definitely be unusually withdrawn and violent due to mo xiao¡¯s treatment.


    Compared to the happy and harmonious atmosphere on this side, yu shuangwei ordered fast food. while she was waiting for fast food, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°it¡¯s been over a month. i wonder if he made a move yet?¡± yu shuangwei swiped her phone and saw a notification message on the bank bnce. in just a month, she had taken in more than a million dors in her ount.


    She did not know who had transferred the money into her ount, but she was in need of money, so she did not report it to the police.


    Yu shuangwei felt that deng chuyun must have transferred the money into her ount.


    However, the deng family was also in decline. how could he have so much money?


    The corners of yu shuangwei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°shi cai ning, i can¡¯t deal with you, but¡­ hehe, i have a sharp sword. i hope that it can pierce into your heart¡­ and make you disappear from this world forever!¡±


    Her sharp sword was deng chuyun!


    She knew deng chuyun too well. he was a little naive and persistent in love. that was why yu shuangwei kept hinting that it was because of shi cai ning that they had fallen to such a state.


    Deng chuyun had been humiliated by gu kuangen before. the more resentment and hatred umted in his heart, the more intense it became. in the end, it turned into killing intent.


    Sometimes, the reason why they had be like this was partly because of cai ning, but most of the reason was because of themselves.


    Deng chuyun had a one-track mind. he only believed that shi cai ning had deliberately targeted yu shuangwei. with yu shuangwei pushing him, he had be a sharp sword that could hurt shi cai ning anytime, anywhere.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door from outside. yu shuangwei stood up and through the peephole, she saw a man dressed in work service delivering food.


    She opened the door, took the fast food, and paid the money before thanking him.


    The man turned around and left. the young man had just disappeared when a man dressed in ck called out to yu shuangwei who was about to close the door. ¡°miss yu, there¡¯s a letter from mr. deng here for you.¡±


    Yu shuangwei paused for a moment. she turned around and saw the letter in the man¡¯s hand.


    She was about to reach out to receive it when the man suddenly raised his left hand and spat something at her face!


    Before yu shuangwei could recover from her shock, she had already inhaled the strong and strange smell. her body instantly went limp. the man took a step forward and hugged her.


    The man sneered and dragged her into her rented house.


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s line of sight just now had onlynded on the letter that the man had given her. she did not notice that the man was actually wearing gloves.


    Do not know how long, yu shuangwei was a bone-deep pain woke up.

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 694: THAT¡¯S TERRIBLE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 694: how terrifying!


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man who was squatting beside her in horror. there was a bloody knife in his hand.


    ¡°no¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± yu shuangwei looked at the knife with her eyes wide open as it gently sliced across her face!


    Her entire body was powerless, and she did not even have the strength to speak anymore.


    The man revealed a strange smile, and yu shuangwei immediately widened her eyes. ¡°you are¡­ you are¡­¡±


    The smell of blood filled the air. before yu shuangwei could finish her sentence, tears kept flowing down her face as she begged the man for mercy.


    ¡°haha, it seems like you still remember me¡­ why, are you afraid? back then¡­ you almost blinded me, do you remember?¡± the manughed cruelly. ¡°now¡­ i want you to die bit by bit. the more painful it is, the better!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i didn¡¯t¡­ i didn¡¯t hurt you, no!¡± yu shuangwei pleaded softly. however, the man¡¯s smile was so cruel and terrifying!


    ¡°ah¡­¡±


    Yu shuangwei¡¯s scream was low and desperate¡­


    The sky was gloomy, and it was raining heavily in the afternoon.


    Shi caining chatted with his grandmother for a long time, recalling those difficult days in the past. his grandmother could not help but sigh, ¡°we¡¯ve finallye to the end of our suffering. caining, you should live well with kuangen in the future! meeting him is your good fortune!¡±


    ¡°grandmother is really good at joking. meeting caining is also my good fortune!¡±


    Gu kuangen said with a light smile. he came down from upstairs and took care of the matters at hand.


    ¡°you brat, you¡¯re really bing more and more talkative. it¡¯s gettingte. grandma has to go home to take care of your little brother. your mom still has to go to work sometimes,¡± grandma said.


    Even though the shi family wasn¡¯t short of money at the moment, mo xiao couldn¡¯t stay idle.


    If it weren¡¯t for shi qianxuan¡¯s injury, she wouldn¡¯t have quit her original job and found a part-time job.


    ¡°alright, grandma.e over here again when you have time!¡± gu kuangen said with a light smile.


    After sending off grandma and mo dong, shi caining was about to go to the kitchen to look at the ingredients and prepare to cook dinner with mother jiang.


    Someone rang the doorbell. mother jiang looked through the videophone and was shocked, ¡°hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    The people standing outside the door were two policemen.


    They revealed respectful expressions, ¡°hello, we have something we want to talk to miss shi about.¡±


    Mother jiang¡¯s heart was pounding. she said to gu kuangen, who was walking over, ¡°young master¡­ two policemen came from outside. they said they want to talk to cai ning.¡±


    ¡°let them in!¡± gu kuangen said. he was probably here for the matter with deng chuyun.


    After shi cai ning had prepared the ingredients, she heard gu kuangen calling her from outside. she hurriedly washed her hands and left the kitchen.


    The moment she walked out, she saw two policemen sitting in the living room with a somewhat serious expression.


    She was slightly startled and walked over softly, ¡°hello, may i ask¡­¡±


    ¡°hello, miss shi, we are members of the crime squad of the xx bureau. we received a report at 3 o¡¯clock this afternoon that the deceased was a young woman. her tragic condition¡­ i won¡¯t describe it here.¡± one of the policemen said. gu kuangen had mentioned to him just now that shi caining¡¯s physical condition was not suitable for too much stimtion.


    Shi caining was startled. her heart was beating fast, and she became nervous. ¡°who is she?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, she¡¯s not your family,¡± gu kuangen said softly. he stretched out his hand and pulled shi caining to sit down.


    Mother jiang brought the freshly brewed tea to the two policemen and quietly walked into the kitchen to prepare dinner.

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 695: Growing Disgust</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 695: growing more and more disgusted.


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. the deceased should be someone you know. before she died¡­ she used blood to write your name on the ground.¡± the police officer said and showed yu shuangwei¡¯s identity card. shi zening was stunned.


    Yu shuangwei? she¡­ is dead?


    Shi zening really hated yu shuangwei to the extreme. however, she did not expect that this woman would die just like that.


    ¡°we also received a report earlier that a male youth had tried to kidnap you. we have recorded everything mr. zhang described. therefore, our visit this time is not only for the matter of deng chuyun, but also for the matter of yu shuangwei.¡±


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath and gu kuangen patted her back gently. ¡°don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. they won¡¯t nder us for something we didn¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, miss shi. don¡¯t be afraid. we¡¯re not suspecting you, but the deceased has left your name. we¡¯re just following the rules to make a statement.¡±


    The police said softly. they naturally knew who gu kuangen was, but normal procedures had to be followed.


    ¡°if you want to know anything, just ask!¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    The two policemen looked at each other and first mentioned deng chuyun, ¡°previously, mr. zhang sent deng chuyun to our station and said that he wanted to kidnap you. three hours ago, our colleague went to retrieve the surveince footage and indeed found that he disguised as a woman and snuck into the bathroom. we would like to know what kind of history miss shi had with mr. deng.¡±


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other and he lightly nodded, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, just tell the truth.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and briefly described the unhappiness between herself and deng chuyun.


    When they were in school, shi cai ning and deng chuyun did not have a bad rtionship.


    After all, deng chuyun was qiao chengchuan and qiao chengnan¡¯s ssmate at that time, and he was also having a good time.


    However, it was because of yu shuangwei that deng chuyun became more and more disgusted with shi cai ning.


    After listening to her description, the two policemen became silent.


    ¡°what about the grudge between you and miss yu shuangwei?¡±


    ¡°sort of. when i was in high school, she had a crush on my ex-boyfriend. she often instigated some of her juniors to make things difficult for me and even wanted to beat me up,¡± shi caining said calmly. ¡°we had too many grudges. the most prominent one can only be said to be the incident at the charity event.¡±


    When shi caining finished speaking, he pulled out the video that she had saved ¡ª the video of yu shuangwei pping herself.


    ¡°she wanted to nder me before¡­ter, i had evidence that made her lose all her face. now that she¡¯s been killed, she probably wants to frame me for it.¡±


    The two police officers watched the video and could not help but be secretly shocked. it seemed like yu shuangwei, the deceased, was not a kind person either.


    However, before she died, she did not want to write down the name of the person who killed her. instead, she wrote down the name of shi caining. how deep was this!


    ¡°when was thest time miss yu shuangwei met you?¡±


    ¡°it was at the charity event. i never saw her again.¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s deng chuyun?¡±


    ¡°thest time was at the reunion. thest time was at the bathroom. i pretended not to recognize him.¡±


    Shi caining answered one by one.


    After the police made their statements, they politely took their leave.


    Some of them went to check the surveince of the hospital and the neighborhood. they found out that shi caining had indeed stayed at home.


    Gu kuangen was also there, so it was impossible that he was the murderer of yu shuangwei.


    Of course, they still needed to investigate whether or not he hired the murderer.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 696: The wicked get what ising to them</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 696: evildoers reap what they sow.


    However, shi caining was already pregnant and had a special identity. there was no strong evidence to prove that she had killed her, so she did not need to go to the police station.


    Shi caining sat on the sofa and sighed softly, ¡°fate is truly unpredictable.¡±


    The woman who had been jumping up and down in front of her a few months ago had suddenly disappeared.


    This really shocked her. although she hated yu shuangwei very much, to be honest, shi caining was not malicious enough to want her to die.


    ¡°as the saying goes, bad people get what they deserve. don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± gu kuangen gently held her hand.


    Shi caining¡¯s expression slowly recovered, ¡°yes, i understand. it¡¯s just that yu shuangwei¡­ wasn¡¯t willing to let me off even before she died. it seems like she really hates me!¡±


    ¡°maybe deng chuyun was ordered by her!¡± gu kuangen sneered.


    Shi caining only felt that it was too bad. a person like yu shuangwei could very well have hinted to deng chuyun to make him hate her so much.


    ¡°i think so. otherwise, deng chuyun wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s face was cold, ¡°but i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ someone would actually make a move on yu shuangwei. kuangen, you shouldn¡¯t have sent someone to keep an eye on her, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head and gently stroked her long hair, ¡°no, because after she was fired by li tingshen, nopany dared to use her anymore. with her pride, she wouldn¡¯t go anywhere else. she doesn¡¯t have the ability to deal with you, but¡­ deng chuyun was most likely at her behest.¡±


    Shi caining thought of yu shuangwei¡¯s hypocritical face. no matter how much he hated her, she wouldn¡¯t be around anymore, ¡°forget it, don¡¯t mention her!¡±


    What bad luck! she was about to die, yet he didn¡¯t n to let her off. if she had the ability, wouldn¡¯t she be in big trouble?!


    During dinner that night, gu kuangen received a call from cheng li.


    ¡°boss, we found deng chuyun¡¯s previous whereabouts. he went to see yu shuangwei more than a month ago, but he only met her once and never went to look for her again. but in this month, deng chuyun had ckmailed someone and obtained a ransom of over a million dors, but that million dors was gone!¡±


    Cheng li¡¯s words caused gu kuangen to wrinkle slightly. ¡°we can hand this evidence over to the police and have them check yu shuangwei¡¯s bank card bnce. if there was more than a million dors in her card for no reason, it must have been given to her by deng chuyun.¡±


    ¡°alright! is sister-inw alright?¡± cheng li asked softly. ¡°the people from the bureau just called to inform me that the suspect was not wearing a mask, but he was very clever. they all lowered their heads and were not caught by the surveince cameras.¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s alright. is the suspect a man?¡± gu kuangen paused. his intuition told him that the man was most likely the same as the man who stole the photo album.


    Cheng li¡¯s answer was as he had expected. ¡°yes, it¡¯s a man.¡±


    ¡°send the image of the man who stole the photo album to the police. let¡¯s see if he¡¯s about the same height and build.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll send it to them right away!¡± after cheng li hung up, gu kuangen¡¯s face was a little gloomy.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you find any witnesses?¡± shi cai ning finished the soup in the bowl and asked softly.


    ¡°yes, there¡¯s a video of the suspect, but don¡¯t worry about this anymore. leave it to the police!¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°take care of the baby!¡±


    She had been pregnant for five months. the baby moved once or twice every day, and her stomach was also showing. now, shi cai ning¡¯s appetite was a little bigger than before.


    Gu kuangen did not dare to tell her about his suspicions, afraid that she would be worried. after all, the person who stole the photo album was most likely her and qiao chengchuan¡¯s ssmate.

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 697: ring Sirens</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 697: ear-piercing rm.


    Shi cai ning did not ask any further. she nodded, ¡°i know. you have to be careful now.¡±


    Lan yu and zhang guo were both by her side. although he had two bodyguards by his side, they were still not as powerful asn yu.


    The incident with deng chuyun was due ton yu¡¯s negligence. it had nothing to do with his ability.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be fine!¡± gu kuangen said lightly. he also had the ring that the president had given him.


    In a critical situation, he still had a secret weapon to deal with the other party.


    The news of yu shuangwei¡¯s death was reported two dayster. it was also spread very widely in the student group.


    Liu yao had even personally called shi caining to ask about this matter. when she found out that she was really killed, she sighed.


    ¡°i really hate her to death, but i didn¡¯t expect her to end up in such a miserable state¡­ i heard from my ssmates that yu shuangwei¡­¡± liu yao could not continue. now that she was pregnant, she was afraid that if she said it out loud, it would scare her.


    The murderer¡¯s methods were extremely cruel. seeing her ssmates discussing, liu yao could not help but picture the scene in her mind. she felt that it was too scary.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shi caining asked.


    ¡°forget it, i¡¯d rather not say it. it¡¯s very cruel anyway. you should go out less and be more careful when you go out!¡± liu yao said gloomily, ¡°you know, i don¡¯t even dare to go out at night now. i don¡¯t dare to open the door when strangers knock on it!¡±


    Shi cai ningforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be silly. if you don¡¯t do anything wrong, don¡¯t be afraid of a ghost knocking on your door. don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°you speak so well. don¡¯t tell me those b * stards have neverid a hand on you? sigh!¡±


    Liu yao¡¯s words touched shi cai ning¡¯s heart. indeed, she had never done anything wrong. wasn¡¯t she also targeted by bai ziling and yu shuangwei?


    After hanging up, she received a call from bai ziting.


    He was worried about her. after shi cai ning assured her that she was fine, bai zitingforted her and hung up the phone. after that, he med himself for thinking too much. with gu kuangen around, what was he worried about?


    At night, gu kuangen took a bath and ced his ear on shi caining¡¯s stomach. ¡°daughter, quickly talk to daddy.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s slightly swollen stomach did not move at all.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t your daughter listen to me!?¡± gu kuangen felt a little regretful. he listened to her almost every night, but he did not expect to meet her even once.


    The baby did not seem to wee him. when gu kuangen thought of this, his heart was about to break.


    Shi cai ning pinched his face. ¡°you¡¯re too handsome. i don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°my wife praises me so much. tonight, i¡¯m going to work even harder to serve my wife well!?¡± gu kuangenughed softly. shi cai ning¡¯s face was slightly red as she raised her eyebrows in ridicule. ¡°i think i need to buy you an intable doll¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s smile froze. he raised his hand to raise her chin. ¡°shi cai ning, you really want me to treat you well tonight¡­¡±


    He smiled and leaned over to kiss her. however, before he could kiss her, he suddenly heard an ear-piercing rm!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. gu kuangen quickly held her hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid,n yu and the rest are here!¡±


    His subconscious told shi cai ning that it was an rm from the security grid!


    Lan yu and zhang guo soon arrived at their door, while zhang guo ran to the surveince room to take a look.


    ¡°no one came in, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Zhang guo passed the message ton yu.n yu told gu kuangen what he said.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was pounding. he felt really uneasy.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s impossible for him to get in. the power grid can stun a person.n yu, immediately inform the security guards nearby to see if anyone is unconscious!¡± gu kuangen ordered.

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 698: Weird Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 698: strange eyes.


    Lan yu replied and immediately notified the security guard. two minutester, the security guard called. he said that there was only a thin iron rod outside the fence and that he did not see the unconscious thief.


    He reckoned that the other party had used the iron rod to test the anti-theft power grid on the wall. he immediately left the ce after he got a response.


    ¡°immediately transfer the records and surveince of the visitors from yesterday to now to take a look!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. he had expected the other party to not be so stupid.


    Zhang guo went to check the security cameras. shi caining was uneasy. gu kuangen brushed her long hair lightly. ¡°don¡¯t worry. even if the power is cut off, the anti-theft power grid system has a certain amount of power. the other party can¡¯te in quietly. let¡¯s take a rest first and leave the rest to zhang guo and the others!¡±


    Shi caining thought of yu shuangwei¡¯s death. although she felt uneasy, she could not allow herself to do as she pleased. there was still a baby in her stomach, so she could not affect the baby for any reason.


    She took a few deep breaths and self-hypnotized herself. two minutester, she opened her eyes and her expression softened.


    ¡°mmm, let¡¯s rest first! with you by my side, i¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    She reached out to hug gu kuangen¡¯s neck and kissed his face.


    Shi cai ning rarely took the initiative to kiss someone. now that she had taken the initiative, gu kuangen¡¯s heart stirred. he chuckled and held the back of her head, gently tracing her lips¡­


    ¡°little demoness, you seduced me again¡­¡± gu kuangenughed hoarsely as his other hand gently drew into her nightgown.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face blushed from being rubbed, ¡°alright, it¡¯s better to rest now!¡±


    Gu kuangen left her lips, ¡°i won¡¯t touch you tonight. i¡¯ll serve you well tomorrow night!¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. gu kuangen was bing more and more like a hungry wolf¡­ every night, she was practically insatiable, but she really did not want to have too much intimacy with him.


    That night, shi cai ning could not fall asleep. however, gu kuangen yed a luby for her and repeated it countless times. under the gentle music, she slowly fell asleep.


    Initially, she had no dreams at night. however, when it was almost dawn, shi cai ning finally dreamt of a man dressed in ck sportswear.


    She could not see his appearance clearly, but his pair of strange eyes were clearly exposed.


    His eyes were bloodthirsty and evil. the tall man walked towards her step by step.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    ¡°child, i want to take away¡­¡± the manughed in a low and hoarse voice. in the dream, shi cai ning was extremely afraid, as if everything had really happened.


    ¡°no! don¡¯t touch my child!¡± shi cai ning faced that pair of cold eyes and shouted loudly!


    The man walked closer and closer, but she could not move her entire body and her forehead was drenched in cold sweat. in the end, it was gu kuangen who shook her awake.


    ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? wake up!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice woke her uppletely from her dream. she suddenly opened her eyes and when she saw the familiar gu kuangen in front of her, she could not help but secretly sigh in relief.


    ¡°did you have a nightmare?¡± gu kuangen gently took out a handkerchief to wipe her cold sweat.


    Shi caining panted slightly and nodded, ¡°yes, i dreamt¡­ that man in ck sportswear, that man who stole my photo album!¡±


    Her face was slightly pale as she looked out of the window with empty eyes. dongfang had already spat out fish maw white. a cold wind blew in from outside the window, bringing with it the fragrance of some wild flowers.


    (if you have the ticket, quickly vote for little ji)

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 699: I think too much</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 699: i¡¯m thinking too much.


    ¡°it¡¯s almost dawn. don¡¯t be afraid. no one wille again this night,¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi caining leaned into his arms and grunted, ¡°i¡¯m thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll apany you, but¡­n yu and zhang guo are both men, so it¡¯s not convenient. i askedn yu to introduce a female bodyguard to mest night. she¡¯s also a good friend of his. she¡¯s very reliable.¡±


    Gu kuangen gently kissed her forehead and softly said.


    Shi cai ning was extremely surprised, ¡°you still want to hire a female bodyguard for me? then transfer zhang guo to your side.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, i have enough people by my side. it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock now, you should sleep a little more.¡± gu kuangen pulled the nket for her and turned on the air conditioner while opening the window. the temperature was very pleasant, but if she did not cover herself, she would feel a chill.


    Shi caining nodded and closed her eyes, but she could not sleep anymore.


    The next day, around seven o¡¯clock, the female bodyguard really came. her name was chu yingyue. she was already thirty years old this year, and she was still single.


    She was also a special forces soldier, but because she did not have a good background, she naturally retired. however, she had been a bodyguard for three years, and every employer had a very high evaluation of her.


    Chu yingyue was 1. 75 meters tall, and her facial features were very natural and beautiful. although she could notpare to a celebrity, she was considered outstanding among ordinary people.


    She was very polite and courteous. shi caining came into contact with her and felt that chu yingyue was indeed not bad.


    Mother jiang had prepared breakfast. shi caining and gu kuangen sat at the dining table and yawned non-stop.


    ¡°after eating breakfast and resting for a while, why don¡¯t you get some sleep?¡± seeing her like this, gu kuangen could not help but frown.


    ¡°i¡¯m not very tired. i know what to do,¡± shi caining said with a faint smile.


    Zhang guo had returned. he had people investigate the people who had visited the vi district over the past two days. most of them were friends and rtives who had stayed here.


    Only one of them delivered food, but they did not see his face. his body was about the same as the man who had stolen the photo album thest time. there wasn¡¯t much difference.


    It could also be concluded that the person who wanted to break into the vist night was the same person who had stolen the photo album thest time.


    Gu kuangen did not tell shi cai ning about this news.


    When he sat in the car, he was ready to leave for thepany. since the two big projects had been decided, they had already started the following work. he had to supervise them.


    The moment the car left the neighborhood, gu kuangen received a call from cheng li. ¡°boss, the police have reported that the person who killed yu shuangwei is the same as the person who stole the photo album. they have identified him as the same person. now, the police have locked onto theplex and the surrounding area. they want to investigate if there are any suspicious people.¡±


    ¡°it seems like my guess is correct¡­ but he didn¡¯t have the intention to kill cai ning before, but¡­ why did he break into our vist night?¡± gu kuangen frowned and asked unhappily.


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that, but the police also gave me a clue. they said that the murderer had hacked into the police¡¯s system and sent a message on theputer saying that he would kill three more people within a month. he even posted a notice on some popr forums¡­¡±


    ¡°a notice to kill?¡± gu kuangen narrowed his eyes coldly, ¡°get someone to investigate who yu shuangwei had ordered to be hurt in the past. that person is so cruel, he must have a lot of grudges with her.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    After hanging up, gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. there was still no news from deng chuyun. did he admit his motive?

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 700: Why kidnap her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 700: why did you kidnap her?


    In the police station, deng chuyun was sitting in the interrogation room. his face was bruised and his nose was swollen. it was obvious that he had been beaten up. however, no matter what the police asked him, he remained silent.


    Even if the police had evidence that he was the main culprit in several cases in the past month, he still had no interest in speaking.


    Xiao li walked in and whispered into the ear of old xu, who was interrogating him.


    Old xu raised his head and stared coldly at deng chuyun. ¡°mr. deng chuyun, are you really unwilling to speak? however¡­ just yesterday afternoon, your ex-girlfriend, yu shuangwei, broke into a ck-clothed man¡¯s rented house.¡±


    What?


    Deng chuyun finally reacted.


    He looked at the police nervously. ¡°how¡¯s shuangwei?¡±


    Old xu sneered and suddenly pped the table. ¡°what, aren¡¯t you going to keep your mouth shut like a dead person? tell me your crime and answer all the questions i asked before, and i¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Deng chuyun gasped and looked at old xu in disbelief.


    ¡°what you said¡­ is true?¡±


    ¡°of course it¡¯s true. it¡¯s all in the newspapers and news. do you think it¡¯s true? do you want to know what happened to miss yu? if you do, tell me the details of your crime right now!¡± old xu sneered.


    A trace of annoyance and worry shed across deng chuyun¡¯s eyes. he was finally willing to speak. ¡°i disguised myself as a woman and broke into the bathroom. i just wanted to kidnap shi caining¡­¡±


    ¡°and after the kidnapping?¡±


    ¡°i want the other party to pay arge sum of ransom and then take yu shuangwei away¡­¡± deng chuyun pursed his lips. he did not dare to say that he had the intention to kill shi caining. after all, his words would make his crime even more grave.


    ¡°why did you kidnap her? is it because of the grudge from before?¡±


    ¡°yes, she caused my and my ex-girlfriend¡¯s reputation to bepletely destroyed!¡±


    A cold light shed in deng chuyun¡¯s eyes.


    Old xu smiled. ¡°i have some knowledge about what happened before. however, you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that those photos were sent by mr. gu and miss shi, right?¡±


    ¡°hmph, if it wasn¡¯t them, who could it be?¡± a trace of killing intent shed in deng chuyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°however¡­ it¡¯s a pity that i was knocked out by her. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t be sitting here right now!¡±


    Deng chuyun still couldn¡¯t figure out where shi caining had gotten the poisonous weapon to knock him out. it was just like some highly toxic poison that could make a person lose their ability to move in a few seconds.


    ¡°does miss yu shuangwei know about your actions?¡±


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t know. from the beginning to the end, i was the one who did it. i was also the one who did the previous cases. i got over a million dors in cash just to give her a good life!¡± deng chuyun revealed everything that he had done.


    Old xu sneered, ¡°other than that, are there any other aplices?¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°have you ever thought of killing miss shi?¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°did you know that miss shi is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    Not yet, deng chuyun asked anxiously, ¡°where¡¯s shuang wei? how is she? quickly tell me!¡±


    Old xu scrutinized him and exchanged a nce with xiao li. xiao li nodded and gestured for him to tell deng chuyun the truth.


    ¡°miss yu shuangwei has unfortunately been killed. she¡¯s in her own rented house.¡±


    Deng chuyun¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at old xu in disbelief. he became excited and wanted to reach out to grab old xu¡¯s cor. however, he was suddenly pushed onto a chair by a policeman.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 701: Dirty Laundry?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 701: dirty water?


    ¡°how is that possible? how could shuang wei have been killed? it must¡­ it must have been you guys who lied to me! this kidnapping was my idea alone. it has nothing to do with her. it has nothing to do with her!¡± deng chuyun, who had always been calm, finally shouted angrily.


    ¡°it must have been gu kuangen and shi cai ning, that dog couple. it was them¡­ it was them who harmed shuang wei! i beg of you, please arrest them. it must have been them who sent someone to hurt shuang wei¡­¡±


    ¡°calm down, calm down!¡±


    ¡°that couple will die a horrible death, a horrible death!¡± deng chuyun was getting more and more excited as he shouted at the top of his lungs. old xu was annoyed and he raised his hand to get someone to drag him out.


    The matter with deng chuyun was rtively easy to solve, but the case with yu shuangwei was not easy to solve.


    The people involved were too powerful. for example, gu kuangen¡¯s woman, shi caining, had an alibi that day. even grandma shi and mo dong could be her witnesses.


    Moreover, the murderer¡¯s back view was also shown in the surveince cameras. right now, they could only focus on finding the murderer.


    As for whether it was shi caining or the assassin hired by gu kuangen, they would have to wait for the murderer to fall or have more evidence to find out.


    However, standing on the side of the police, shi caining and gu kuangen had no reason to make a move on yu shuangwei. before yu shuangwei died, her social status was already very low, and she did not have the ability to threaten them.


    Therefore, the reason for killing was not valid. right now, the focus was on the murderer who was going to kill three more people.


    However, the murderer who was going to kill them was the most vicious and cunning.


    There were over a dozen unsolved cases in country z, and until now, no one had caught the murderer.


    Qiao family.


    Qiao chengjun was sitting in his room, typing something on his keyboard.


    ¡°¡­ i think there are two people who are the most suspicious about miss yu shuangwei¡¯s death. they are gu kuangen and shi caining. this couple has long hated yu shuangwei to the bone¡­¡±


    The group chat was still very lively. everyone was discussing the incident of yu shuangwei¡¯s death.


    Although a few days had passed, the heat of such a big incident still did not diminish.


    ¡°how scary! i don¡¯t dare to go out these days!¡±


    ¡°yu shuangwei offended shi caining before, right? i heard that, but shi caining has no reason to kill anyone!¡±


    ¡°it definitely won¡¯t be shi caining and gu kuangen. what kind of social status does he have? why bother with yu shuangwei?¡±


    The corners of qiao chengjun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. after she finished writing this post, she would hand it over to a hacker to have him hack the forum and post it on the school¡¯s forum.


    ¡°chengjun, what are you doing?¡± qiao chengjun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind her, scaring qiao chengjun¡¯s hand to tremble violently. her face turned pale as she looked back at qiao chengchuan who had suddenly appeared. ¡°brother, are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he stared at qiao chengjun¡¯s half-written post with a sneer in his eyes.


    Qiao chengjun immediately closed the document. ¡°brother, why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡±


    Qiao chengjun sneered and stared at her coldly. ¡°qiao chengjun, are you really not afraid of death? you actually want to ssh dirty water on gu kuangen and cai ning? do you know that the murderer put a message on our school¡¯s forum saying that he wants to kill three more people?¡±


    ¡°what?¡± qiao cheng jun was so shocked that her face turned pale.


    Qiao cheng chuan looked at his younger sister in disappointment, ¡°younger sister, the past is in the past. no matter what, you should put it behind you¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe, this sentence¡­ i should be the one who said it to you, right? did you not forget about shi cai ning, that¡¯s why you wanted to stop me from posting this post?¡± qiao cheng jun snorted in displeasure.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 702: Looking miserable</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 702: Looks Very Miserable.


    2¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, feel free to post it! I just don¡¯t want you to drag our entire family down with you. Qiao Chengjun, the water in your brain is getting more and more watery! You¡¯d better think carefully about how you can make your reputation better. Otherwise, when you go out, people will remember those photos of you!¡±


    2The corners of Qiao Chengchuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That murderer is very resourceful. Why would he want to kill Yu Shuangwei? Little sister, you have a long brain. It must be Yu Shuangwei who made him unhappy or hurt her in the past. You used to be so good with Yu Shuangwei¡­¡±


    2Qiao Chengjun¡¯s face was extremely pale, and both of her hands were trembling.


    2The main reason was that she had heard Yu Shuangwei¡¯s words before and bullied other ssmates.


    2When she was in high school, Yu Shuangwei appeared very gentle on the surface, but in reality, Qiao Chengjun was the one who knew how vicious she was.


    2She would imply to others that who received a love letter from the school¡¯s top student and who stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend, but in reality, that was not the case.


    However, some of the girls who were brainless just listened to her words and became fond of targeting the girls that Yu Shuangwei did not think highly of.


    2Qiao Chengjun hated Shi Caining so much. She had to admit that Yu Shuangwei had also contributed a little.


    2¡°Whether you want to post it or not, think about it yourself!¡± Qiao Chengchuan could not be bothered to talk about her anymore. He turned around and left her room.


    2Qiao Chengjun¡¯s heart thumped wildly. She hurriedly opened the chat group that was in full swing. As expected, she saw a ssmate mentioning the murder notice letter.


    2¡°Did you guys see it? There are many forums where the letter from the murderer appeared. It said that Yu Shuangwei had bullied a lot of girls before and even made a girl jump off a building.¡±


    2¡°Right, I guess that girl is the girl that the murderer has a crush on¡­¡±


    2¡°How scary! Is Yu Shuangwei really such a person?¡±


    2¡°Then the letter was written in detail. It said that Yu Shuangwei had instigated a lot of people to do a lot of bad things¡­¡±


    2¡°Although it didn¡¯t give the names of the next three people, I heard that quite a few female ssmates were so scared that they called the police!¡±


    2The more Qiao Chengjun read, the more rmed she became. She hurriedly closed the student group and did not dare to read any further.


    2Her heart was beating rapidly. She had a terrifying feeling ¡ª there was a pair of eyes staring coldly at her from outside.


    2Qiao Chengjun suddenly raised her head and saw that the road under the window was empty. There was not a single person.


    2She reached out to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. She had a feeling that she could not breathe.


    2In the future, as long as it was rted to Shi Caining, she would try her best not to touch it!


    2Deng Chuyun¡¯s case also spread through the group. For some unknown reason, Qiao Chengjun now felt¡­ That the murderer had made a move on Yu Shuangwei because of the way Deng Chuyun had treated Shi Caining?


    2In the following days, those who were in the same ss as Yu Shuangwei back then, or those who were very close to her, all lived in fear and were wary of anything.


    2In their words, if they could not go out, they would not go out. They would stay at home as much as possible.


    2But ten dayster, another woman was killed!


    That woman was once Yu Shuangwei¡¯s deskmate, Ling Yunni. She was also her very good friend. Back then, she had led a few girls to bully Shi Caining when she wanted to.


    2She had died in her own bathtub. She looked very miserable.


    2The murderer who had killed Yu Shuangwei had be a serial killer. The police stations in the surrounding provinces had been alerted and many elites had been sent to S City.


    2When the president returned to his country, he was furious when he heard the news. he immediately sent more people to investigate the person who had been with yu shuangwei and ling yunni back then.


    However, another month had passed and there was still no progress in the case.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 703: Maybe not ssmates</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 703: maybe they weren¡¯t ssmates.


    The process from shi caining¡¯s initial uneasiness to her calmness took a few days.


    She had adjusted her state of mind very well, and with the addition of a female bodyguard beside her, the uneasiness in her heart disappeared a lot as the security increased.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s people were also investigating, but none of yu shuangwei¡¯s or shi caining¡¯s ssmates were suspicious.


    Even if they had found a few suspicious characters, they had investigated deeply and found no clues. there was absolutely no evidence to prove that they were the murderer.


    The baby was six months old and early autumn had arrived.


    Shi caining¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. she was usually hungry and she ate more and more food.


    Li tingshen was busy with his business both at home and abroad. li ensu also went to work as usual and everything was as usual.


    Meanwhile, the two projects, chang xiang xuan and flourish & prosper period, had already started and everything was going smoothly.


    It would probably take another month before the decoration work, recruitment of staff, and so on would be ready.


    Meanwhile, chang xiang xuan had five locations in city s, so naturally, there was only one headquarters in the heyday period.


    The opening time was still the same day.


    Wen ning¡¯s baby was already eight months old, and soon, it would be due. however, she stayed at home every day and was bored out of her mind. bai li ting was assigned to the fifth criminal division to take charge of the cases of yu shuangwei and ling yunni.


    Ling yunni was the female ssmate who was killed ten days after yu shuangwei¡¯s death.


    So, on this day, wen ning went out for a walk with cai ning. ¡°sister-inw, just apany me. i haven¡¯t been to the underwater world or the seaside for a long time. it¡¯s not too hot in autumn now.e out and apany me.¡±


    Wen ning pleaded over the phone.


    Shi cai ning was in a daze. she could not remember how long it had been since she had gone out. after the murder of yu shuangwei and ling yunni, she tried her best to avoid going out.


    ¡°wen ning, i¡¯d rather not go out. it¡¯s not very convenient¡­¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you bored staying at home every day? besides, you have three bodyguards. what are you afraid of?¡±


    Wen ning said. shi caining declined, but gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°if you¡¯re really bored, then go out. you haven¡¯t been out for almost two months. besides, with yingyue and ah yu around, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Shi caining thought about it. gu kuangen was right. she had not been out for two months, so staying at home was not good for her child.


    However, she asked wen ning to take a walk at the foot of the beautiful mountain. the scenery at the foot of the beautiful mountain was not bad.


    Wen ning agreed. on this day, wen ning and shi cai ning took five bodyguards and strolled along the boulevard. the air was very fresh.


    Autumn came. with the autumn wind, yellow leaves danced like butterflies. they flew away with the wind andnded on the ground. on this day, nothing happened. shi cai ning¡¯s heart calmed down slightly.


    She also felt that the murderer would not make a move on her. if he really wanted to make a move on her, he would have made a move when she was living in the flourishing flower neighborhood.


    Shi cai ning felt that it was very strange. yu shuangwei had bullied her before. that ling yunni had once led a few girls to block her path in the afternoon, wanting to rape her.


    At best, it was violence on campus, at worst, it was brainless bravado.


    However, before ling yunni could make a move, she was caught by qiao chengnan. only then did shi cai ning avoid being harmed by violence on campus.


    Yu shuangwei only targeted girls, so why¡­ would a man kill them?


    Simply put, that man might not have been their ssmate.


    But deep down, yu shuangwei and ling yunni were both women who had bullied her. could it be that he had treated her like¡­..?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 704: Getting pregnant so soon</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 704: getting pregnant so quickly.


    Shi zening did not dare to think too deeply. the next day, when wen ning came to invite her out to y, she agreed.


    The two of them had a total of five bodyguards. bai li ting had even secretly sent some in clothes to protect wen ning.


    Because wen ning was his fianc¨¦e, he was now in charge of the cases of yu shuangwei and ling yunni. he was afraid that the murderer would make a move on his lover.


    In the underwater world, shi caining and wen ning walked side by side. because it was monday, there were very few children and tourists who came here to y.


    Shi caining stood in front of the ss cab and looked at the huge sea fish swimming inside. he could not help but stretch out his hand and stick it on the ice-cold ss. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful. i haven¡¯t been here for a long time. i didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many new species.¡±


    ¡°yeah, the air here seems pretty good too. there aren¡¯t many people!¡± wen ning said with a smile.


    Chu yingyue, who was at the side, smiled. ¡°there aren¡¯t many people around right now. it¡¯s the best time to visit!¡±


    Chu yingyue had been by shi caining¡¯s side for almost two months now. her style was very decent. at the very least, she would not seducen yu or gu kuangen.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, yingyue. have you ever visited many ces?¡± wen ning asked with a smile.


    Chu yingyue pursed her lips and shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°i don¡¯t really like to go outside. when i didn¡¯t have a job in the past, i used to work out at home.¡±


    Someone walked over from the other side. the sound of high heels ttering made shi cai ning and the others involuntarily raise their heads and look at the woman walking over.


    The woman pulled back a tall man with a brilliant smile on her face.


    Wen ning¡¯s expression froze slightly. this woman was bai li ting¡¯s ex-girlfriend, qiao ruobing. she could be considered bai li ting¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. his decision to marry her had surprised and made her feel guilty. because she felt that it was because of her that bai li ting broke up with qiao ruobing.


    Qiao ruobing also noticed them. the smile on her face froze for a moment, but she quickly recovered.


    ¡°miss shi, miss wen, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here so coincidentally.¡±


    The woman said with a light smile. wen ning and shi caining also greeted her politely.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect miss wen¡­ to get pregnant so quickly. it looks like you¡¯re going to give birth soon, right?¡± qiao ruobing¡¯s gaze fell on wen ning¡¯s stomach.


    She did not expect that wen ning¡¯s stomach would grow in just a few months.


    ¡°yes, she¡¯s going to give birth soon,¡± wen ning said indifferently.


    ¡°bai liting is really amazing. he actually fell in love with you!¡± qiao ruobing¡¯s words implied wen ning¡¯s identity. after all, she was pregnant now. in the eyes of outsiders, the child in her stomach could not be bai liting¡¯s.


    The man beside qiao ruobing looked at them coldly, but his expression froze when his gazended on chu yingyue.


    ¡°thank you for your concern.¡± wen ning did not say anything in defense.


    ¡°i won¡¯t disturb you any longer. i wish you all a good time!¡± qiao ruobing appeared extremely polite in front of her new boyfriend.


    Wen ning thought she would still say some harsh and unpleasant words, but she did not expect her to be so smart to restrain herself. it was probably for the sake of the man beside her.


    ¡°alright!¡± wen ning replied indifferently, but she felt a little guilty in her heart. she had always felt a little guilty towards qiao ruobing. although bai liting had chosen her, it also meant that she had be a mistress.


    After qiao ruobing left, wen ning¡¯s expression was not very good. she asked shi caining softly, ¡°sister-inw, do you think that i¡­ have be a mistress?¡±


    ¡°how could you be a mistress? you only got together with li ting after they broke up.¡± shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°don¡¯t feel any psychological pressure. i¡¯m afraid that your li ting knows best what kind of woman qiao ruobing is.¡±

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 705: Steal My man!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 705: you stole my man!


    ¡°that woman just now, her name is qiao ruobing?¡± chu yingyue looked in the direction where the two men had disappeared and asked in a calm voice.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, do you know that man?¡± wen ning looked at chu yingyue curiously.


    Chu yingyue¡¯s expression was very calm, but her eyes wavered slightly. ¡°i don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Chu yingyue¡¯s gaze fell onto shi cai ning¡¯s eyes.


    To her, a simple expression was enough to see through a person¡¯s heart. chu yingyue said that she did not know that extremely handsome man, but¡­ shi cai ning knew that she definitely knew him.


    And that man also knew chu yingyue. it was just that he might not have greeted her for some reason.


    When qiao ruobing and that man left, the man had purposely put his hand on her small and muscr waist.


    Before this, the man had not put his arm around qiao ruobing. therefore, that action just now was actually very unnatural and was made for chu yingyue to see.


    After the man had put his arm around qiao ruobing and left the underwater world, he had coldly pulled his arm away.


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s heart was slightly empty. this man was her blind date. when they had met previously, he had not been cold or hot towards her.


    However, just half an hour ago, he had suddenly asked her toe here to y. he had only taken a stroll around the ce, but in the end, he had not even held her hand. just a moment ago, he had actually put his arm around her?


    However, at this moment, he had let go. qiao ruobing felt that it was not a good feeling. this man was as distant as the wind, making her feel insecure.


    ¡°yuzheng, do you know that tallest girl from just now? i think she¡¯s pretty. she seems to know you?¡± qiao ruobing said with a faint smile. she did not forget chu yingyue¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know her.¡± this man named yuzheng said coldly.


    ¡°oh, i don¡¯t know her. i saw her expression and thought that you all knew her!¡± qiao ruobing said with a faint smile, but her heart was uneasy.


    What she was most afraid of was that this blind date would not hit on her. this xiao yuzheng was the eldest son of the xiao family. although he was not as powerful as the bai family, he was only second to the bai family.


    Therefore, no matter what, qiao ruobing still hoped that she could be a couple with this xiao yuzheng.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go to the washroom first. please wait for me here.¡± qiao ruobing said. xiao yuzheng nodded his head and watched her leave with a cold glint in his eyes.


    After qiao ruobing came to the washroom, she immediately took out her phone and made a call to someone.


    ¡°are you there? get me a batch of women right away¡­ and then¡­¡± qiao ruobing whispered to the person opposite her.


    After hanging up, qiao ruobing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°you b * tch, you stole my man and you think you can live a good life? heh, so what if you have five bodyguards? i can still make it impossible for you to leave the underwater world!¡±


    After shi caining and wen ning strolled around the underwater world, they sat down in it for a while. after drinking some water and eating some food, they continued to walk.


    The underwater world was very big and it would take them more than two hours to walk through it. however, wen ning was already in thete stages of pregnancy and she could not walk for long. hence, an hourter, the two of them left the underwater world together with their bodyguards.


    Unexpectedly, when shi caining and the others had just walked out of the underwater world, a group of women rushed towards them in an aggressive manner.


    ¡°it¡¯s her! that shameless woman seduced my husband and used her child to ascend to power!¡± a woman pointed at wen ning and shrieked.


    Chu yingyue and the others¡¯ expressions changed abruptly. those women were all over forty years old and all of them looked fierce. there were probably thirty to forty of them!


    If they rushed over with all their might, they would probably squeeze until cai ning and wen ning arrived!

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 706: A group of vixens!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 706: A Bunch Of Mischievous Women!


    2There was no ce to hide nearby. The car was still in the garage, so it would not be easy to leave. Besides, the group of women were like a bunch of hungry locusts, rushing towards this ce!


    2¡°What should we do? I don¡¯t know them at all!¡± Wen Ning¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Shi Caining for help.


    2Shi Caining held her hand. ¡°Calm down, Yingyue and Lan Yu are here. Nothing will happen!¡±


    2The women quickly surrounded them.


    The person in charge of the undersea world and the security guards also walked out, trying to persuade them to leave. However, one of the strong women suddenly pushed the security guard to the side.


    2¡°Scram to the side. Don¡¯t stop me from teaching that ***** a lesson! It¡¯s her! That woman in white maternity clothes, she seduced my husband and forced me to abdicate with the child in her stomach. She¡¯s the most vicious woman in the world¡­¡±


    2¡°She¡¯s so cheap, she seduced my husband too!¡±


    2¡°Kill her!¡±


    2The group of women jeered, sounding a little crazy.


    Lan Yu and the others stood in front of Shi Caining and Wen Ning, their faces extremely gloomy.


    2¡°Please back off, our miss doesn¡¯t know you at all!¡±


    2¡°You¡¯re already in the surveince cameras. If you hurt our miss¡­¡± Before Zhang Guo could finish his sentence, a rotten egg smashed towards him. He raised his hand and caught the rotten egg just in time.


    2¡°Go to hell, rich women are disgusting!¡±


    2¡°Right, let her give us justice!¡±


    2The woman started to taunt him, as if she was going to drag out Wen Ning and beat her up.


    2Wen Ning was scared to death. She had been imprisoned before, so she would be less courageous. Shi Cainingforted her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yingyue and the others will handle it!¡±


    2As soon as Shi Caining finished speaking, Chu Yingyue reached into her pocket and took out a pitch-ck pistol!


    2The pistol was aimed at the group of women who were about to rush over. Everyone was instantly stunned!


    2In Country S, although guns were not prohibited, one needed a gun license to carry a gun.


    2Those who could obtain a gun license were not simple people. Especially capable bodyguards and high-level people were all members of the gun n!


    2¡°If you continue to taunt, I¡¯ll just shoot one at a time. I¡¯ll specially shoot at your hands and feet. I can afford to pay for it anyway! If you¡¯re not afraid, just roll over here and let me shoot! Those who are afraid of death, f*ck off!¡± Chu Yingyue¡¯s aura instantly became extremely powerful. The coldness in her eyes was as cold as a lion¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze!


    2Lan Yu stood at the side and his mouth twitched. His junior sister had always been so strong!


    2All the women who were nning to cause trouble were instantly dumbfounded. They had been hired by someone and caused trouble for 10,000 yuan! Even if Wen Ning and the rest were shocked, even if they were invited into the police station, at most they would only be verbally taught or locked up for a few days.


    2But 10,000 yuan really made them drool.


    2However, when faced with the ck hole of a gun, everyone was terrified!


    Chu Yingyue was not that patient. She turned around and asked Shi Caining and the others to step back. ¡°You guys step back, I¡¯ll shoot. If I scare your baby, it¡¯ll be troublesome!¡±


    2Everyone looked at each other and a few of them turned around and ran away in fear of death and pain.


    The 10,000 yuan was probably not enough to pay for hospitalization and missing work! If that woman missed, wouldn¡¯t they die unjustly for 10,000 yuan?


    2When she saw this scene, Wen Ning could not help but burst intoughter. Just a moment ago, she was scared to death, afraid that the bunch of unruly barbarians would squeeze her baby. But now, when Chu Yingyue pulled out her gun, the group of unruly women had already run away without a trace.


    2People, as expected, had to be a little tougher, not too soft and weak!

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 707: A little tired</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 707: I¡¯m A Little Tired.


    2Zhang Guo and Lan Yu could not help butugh. Lan Yu sneered and said, ¡°That group of people just now, someone must have deliberately invited people to cause trouble. I¡¯ll inform Gu Kuangen!¡±


    2Shi Caining nodded. She did not want to condone the person who wanted to hurt her and Wen Ning.


    2A phone call from Lan Yu made Gu Kuangen furious. He immediately got someone to pull out the surveince cameras and investigate the identities of those people.


    2He did not want to spare anyone who wanted to hurt Shi Caining!


    2Deng Chuyun had already been imprisoned, so of course his life would not be easy. Even if the sentence was not heavy, he would be very lucky to survive after he got out of prison.


    2When Shi Caining returned home, Gu Kuangen followed her in. Seeing that she was a little tired, he quickly walked over and sat beside her gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you very tired?¡±


    2Shi Caining smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering with Ah Ning for an hour. I¡¯m a little tired, but it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    2A bloodthirsty aura swept across Gu Kuangen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll find out if those women want to attack you.¡±


    2Shi Caining reached out and caressed his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t we fine now? But if it wasn¡¯t for the Yingyue and the others, the consequences would have been unimaginable¡­¡±


    2A bunch of women crowded over to beat and scold her and Wen Ning. They probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to save the child, right?


    2Gu Kuangen crouched down and pressed himself against her belly. The child started to move gently.


    2¡°Baby, are you in a good mood today?¡± Gu Kuangen gently listened to the things inside. However, other than a slight buzzing sound, he did not hear anything.


    2¡°Ah Ning and I have been exploring the underwater world. We saw a lot of sea fish. There are all kinds of them. The child should like them very much.¡± Shi Caining smiled. Other than the small disturbance when they came out, the whole process was quite pleasant.


    2¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy!¡± Gu Kuangen kissed her on the cheek. After returning to this ce, Chu Yingyue usually stood outside the main door. After all, staying here would make her feel very awkward.


    2The male and female hosts would show off their love from time to time. As a single dog, even Lan Yu could not stand it, let alone Chu Yingyue who had been hurt by love.


    2Time passed quickly. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the chain restaurant manager that Gu Kuangen had invested in, Xiangxuan, and Glory World Jiaqi Wedding nning Company opened.


    2Due to the good publicity in the early stages, the business of every restaurant was very good. However, it was still very difficult to make tens of billions of dors from them.


    2However, today, Bai Ziting came out to participate in the ribbon-cutting event of Glory World Festival. Shi Caining had a big belly and looked at Gu Kuangen and Bai Ziting on stage. They were surprisingly harmonious. It seemed that they did not fall out because of the dispute over the termination of the contract.


    2After the ribbon-cutting, Bai Ziting came in front of Shi Caining. In front of the public, the two of them naturally had no problems chatting for a while.


    2¡°The baby is seven months old, right?¡± Bai Ziting said with a faint smile. There was no impurity in his smile, and it could not be seen that he had any feelings for Shi Caining at all.


    2¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost seven months!¡± Shi Caining smiled, feeling that the days had passed so quickly.


    2¡°I¡¯m going to shoot in Country M in a few days, but with him by your side, I have nothing to worry about!¡± Bai Ziting said with a faint smile.


    2Shi Caining was surprised. It turned out that Bai Ziting had really signed with the famous overseas MY Film Company. MY had taken the lion¡¯s share in the film industry.


    2Over the past twenty years, the influential sci-fi and drama films had all been produced by MY.


    2And a while ago, there were also people who had signed Yang Tian¡¯s three works away by MY Film Company.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 708: the Child is full term</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 708: The Child Is Full-Term.


    2¡°I have some news for you¡­ Have all of Mr. Yang Tian¡¯s works been signed by MY?¡± Shi Caining whispered, ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s not convenient for you to reveal them, just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask any questions!¡±


    2Bai Ziting was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised. However, he thought about it and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Yang Tian¡¯s copyright has been signed by MY Company. The one piece of work that I took over was his ¡®Heaven Changing¡¯.¡±


    2Shi Caining was extremely surprised, but she felt very disappointed. She had originally taken a liking to this project and rmended it to Gu Kuangen, but she did not expect that¡­ It would not be able to be acquired.


    2¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kuangen has a way to solve the problem!¡± Bai Zitingforted her.


    2Shi Caining smiled and nodded. Li Tingshen seemed to be treating her very normally now. He did not do anything to make Gu Kuangen¡¯spany suffer, nor did he make Ma Qing and Ma Li do anything excessive.


    2She hoped that the following years would be peaceful and unscathed.


    As Shi Caining wished, there were no disturbances in the following days. Although the cases of Yu Shuangwei and Ling Yunni had not been solved, when Qiao Ruobing¡¯s artistic photos of her bed were exposed, it caused another wave of disturbance and sessfully diverted many people¡¯s attention.


    2People gradually forgot about the tragic death of Yu Shuangwei and the terrifying serial killer.


    2Shi Caining was one of them. She gradually forgot about the brutal killer who had once tried to break into her and Gu Kuangen¡¯s vi¡­


    2She was getting busier and busier. She was busy teaching the fetus in her stomach. She would take a walk and talk to the baby whenever she saw anything.


    2Of course, she still had to take a look at Hua Yuexuan¡¯s ount. Even though she did not care about it, she still had to care about it.


    2Mo Dong had be the spice master of Chang Xiangxuan, and Chang Xiangxuan¡¯s business was getting more and more prosperous.


    2In the two months since the opening of the weddingpany, three big contracts had been epted, and in two months, they had earned almost ten million.


    2However, Gu Kuangen really did not care about this little bit of money. This little bit of money was nothingpared to forty billion dors.


    2The baby in Shi Caining¡¯s stomach was already 37 weeks old. It could be considered a full term. However, it was still nearly two weeks away from the due date.


    2She and Gu Kuangen were exceptionally looking forward to the birth of the baby.


    2On the other hand, Lan Yu, Zhang Guo, and Chu Yingyue were inexplicably nervous. As Shi Caining¡¯s bodyguards, they knew that Li Tingshen had once disapproved of the idea of Shi Caining and Gu Kuangen being together.


    2As the child was about to be born, would he make any small movements?


    That night, Shi Caining did not n to go out. On the other hand, while Shi Qianyu was shopping with a few female ssmates, she greeted her ssmates and sneaked over to the Gu family¡¯s vi to meet Lan Yu.


    2Several months had passed. The time she spent with Lan Yu had dwindled. It was not because Mo Xiao was watching closely, or because Lan Yu wanted to apany Shi Caining to the hospital for a prenatal checkup or something. The opportunities were quite limited.


    2Now, Shi Qianyu had discussed with her ssmates that if her mother called, she would definitely tell her that she was going shopping with them or something¡­


    2Naturally, her ssmates were all willing to help her out.


    Shi Qianyu excitedly carried arge bag of fruits to the Gu family. When Shi Caining saw this, she could not help but smile faintly. ¡°Why did you buy so many fruits? I have plenty at home.¡±


    2¡°This fruit of mine is for Lan Yu to eat, not for you!¡± Shi Qianyu said with a smile.


    2Shi Caining burst intoughter. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll mistreat your future husband?¡±


    2Shi Qianyu¡¯s face turned red as she handed the fruit over to Nanny Jiang. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother Lan. Let¡¯s go upstairs and watch TV!¡±

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 709: How can you not feel..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 709: How Can I Not Feel Anything¡­


    2With Shi Caining¡¯s permission, Lan Yu and Shi Qianyu left the main hall and went to the screening room to watch a movie.


    2This was their most extravagant date.


    After all, it was impossible for them to go shopping openly. If Mo Xiao were to catch them, it would be troublesome.


    2¡°Senior brother and your sister really match each other.¡± Chu Yingyue was filled with envy as she watched their backs.


    2Shi Caining looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°When are you going to get a boyfriend?¡±


    2Chu Yingyue smiled unnaturally. ¡°No one likes me! Besides, it depends on fate to get a boyfriend.¡±


    2Shi Caining smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only does it depend on fate, it also needs toplement each other¡¯s personalities. It would be difficult if everyone¡¯s tempers were to re up and break up at the slightest disagreement¡­¡±


    2After a long time, everyone would get tired of it.


    Of course, there were some couples who argued for their entire lives and refused to get divorced.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I hope that my rtionship in the future can be a little more stable!¡± A trace of mncholy shed across Chu Yingyue¡¯s eyes.


    2When she thought of that man, the man who had broken up with her two years ago, she guessed that there was someone else in his heart.


    So what? Since she wasn¡¯t fated to be with him, and since she didn¡¯t love him enough, she didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him anymore.


    2In the screening room, just as the movie started to y, Lan Yu and Shi Qianyu had already kissed.


    2Shi Qianyu¡¯s cheeks were bright red, and she was constantly panting from his craziness.


    2Sensing the changes in his body, Shi Qianyu felt a little afraid. She hurriedly tried to push Lan Yu away.


    2However, this man was like a small mountain. A push from her was like pushing against a wall. It had no effect at all.


    2The blood in Lan Yu¡¯s body was moring. He wished that he could swallow her up immediately.


    2¡°Uh-uh¡­¡± Shi Qianyu sobbed softly. Hisrge hand was sorge that her body was on fire.


    2Sensing her reluctance, Lan Yu panted and left her lips, which had been kissed so red by him.


    2¡°Qianyu¡­¡± A strong desire was suppressed in the depths of Lan Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I think¡­¡±


    2¡°We can¡¯t stay here!¡± Shi Qianyu hurriedly nudged him. ¡°This is Gu Kuangen¡¯s home. If someone were to bump into us, how awkward would that be?!¡±


    2¡°Then let¡¯s go get a room!¡± Lan Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. It was as if there was a huge, berserk beast lurking within his body. At any moment, it would struggle to leave his body. At that time, he might not be able to control himself.


    2Shi Qianyu became even more embarrassed. ¡°How¡­ How can I get a room with you¡­¡±


    2She lowered her head, so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Although this era was very open, and she wouldn¡¯t be restricted to sleeping with the man she loved on her wedding night, she was still not mentally prepared.


    The most important thing was Mo Xiao. If she didn¡¯t agree, Shi Qianyu would still be very cautious. The moment she found out about herself¡­


    2¡°I¡¯ve already bought the vi that you liked thest time. It¡¯s currently under renovation!¡± Lan Yu kissed her forehead, hisrge hands involuntarily moving around her body.


    2¡°Ah¡­¡± Shi Qianyu let out a soft cry as she hurriedly held hisrge hand. Her delicate body began to tremble slightly.


    2Lan Yu chuckled. ¡°You¡­ feel it?¡±


    2¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m a woman, not a stone woman. How could I not feel it¡­¡± Shi Qianyu bit her lips. Lan Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. Unable to suppress the impulse in his heart, he immediately lowered his head and kissed her lips again.


    2Shi Qianyu whimpered as she epted her ¡®destruction¡¯ from the storm.


    2But they only kissed for a few seconds, the door was suddenly knocked. ¡°Qianyu, you hide quickly! Mom ising in!¡±

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 710: Both of them were red in the face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 710: both of their faces are red.


    What?


    Lan yu¡¯s head was extremelyrge. he immediately released shi qianyu. both of their faces were red. with just one look, one could tell that they had done something bad¡­


    Shi qianyu was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to do. she looked around and immediately pointed at the bottom of the sofa. ¡°i¡¯ll hide inside!¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡±n yu frowned. he felt that he couldn¡¯t even protect a woman. even mo xiao couldn¡¯t convince him. he was truly ipetent.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ let¡¯s confess to your mother!¡±n yu¡¯s expression darkened as he softly said, ¡°if she wants to beat me up or scold me, let her beat me up or scold me.¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at his determined gaze. her heart was in a mess for a moment. in fact, she wanted to confess to mo xiao as well, because she really lovedn yu!


    ¡°let me see what sister has to say!¡± shi qianyu couldn¡¯t care less about her embarrassment as she hurriedly ran over to open the door.


    Shi caining stood outside with her belly puffed up. when she saw her younger sister blushing andughing, she worried for them again. ¡°quickly hide. now that nanny jiang has opened the door, she¡¯s going toe in!¡±


    Since mo xiao had suddenlye to visit, shi caining couldn¡¯t just shut the door and not see her.


    Hence, the only way was for her younger sister to hide.


    ¡°sis, big brothern said that he wants to confess to mom. we want to be together openly.¡± shi qianyu¡¯s face was flushed red.n yu also walked out and nodded firmly.


    ¡°we¡¯ve been secretly dating for more than half a year. we can¡¯t keep it a secret forever, right? so don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll deal with her!¡±n yu said.


    Shi cining looked at him and then at shi qianyu. ¡°it¡¯s fine if you guys decide. big brothern is right as well. you can¡¯t keep it a secret from her forever. since you¡¯ve decided to make it public¡­ if she gets really emotionalter, you guys have to be mentally prepared!¡±


    ¡°i will, big sis!¡± shi qianyu bit her lip and hurriedly ran to the bathroom to wash her face, making her look less awkward.


    However, shi caining told them to go inside the screening room because the light inside was a little dimmer. they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it too clearly!


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was cold as he walked up to the second floor under nanny jiang¡¯s lead.


    This was the first time she hade here. the vi was decorated in a very warm atmosphere. there were also artistic photos of shi caining and gu kuangen hanging on the walls. it seemed like they were really in love.


    Mo xiao had not seen shi caining for a few months. perhaps it was a form of deliberate evasion, but tonight, she called shi qianyu and realized that her cell phone was switched off. she had no choice but to call her ssmate directly.


    In the end, her ssmate told her that shi qianyu was in the bathroom.


    At that time, mo xiao became suspicious. after hanging up the phone, he waited for fifteen minutes before calling her again. in the end, the other party told him where shi qianyu had gone. it was not convenient for him to pick up the phone at the moment!


    Mo xiao exploded at that moment. he immediately left his house and took a taxi to the foot of mount li to look for him.


    Sometimes, during dinner, mo xiao had heard from his grandmother shi mention shi caining¡¯s vi. hence, he still knew which vi was where she and gu kuangen lived.


    The moment mo xiao entered the screening room, he saw shi caining and shi qianyu sitting together.n yu was also sitting by the side.


    Seeing mo xiao enter, shi qianyu pretended to be surprised. ¡°mom¡­ why are you here?¡±


    ¡°shi qianyu, have you grown up and grown strong? did you just ignore mom¡¯s words? hurry up and go home!¡± mo xiao shouted coldly when he saw his little daughter¡¯s face.


    Shi qianyu stood up.n yu also stood up to greet mo xiao. ¡°good evening, auntie.¡±


    ¡°why aren¡¯t youing home with me? what are you standing there for?¡± mo xiao shouted coldly at shi qianyu without even looking at her.


    Shi caining was protected by li tingshen, so she didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for her. however, shi qianyu had nothing to do with li tingshen, so she could do whatever she wanted.

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 711: You shut up!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 711: shut up!


    Lan yu stood up and softly said, ¡°auntie¡­ there¡¯s something we have to tell you. i hope you¡¯ll be mentally prepared!¡±


    Mo xiao coldly looked atn yu. ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anything to me. do you think that i don¡¯t know that you two are dating? but from today onwards, shi qianyu! if you¡¯re together with him again, don¡¯t call me mom anymore!¡±


    What?


    Mo xiao¡¯s attitude was really resolute.


    Shi qianyu was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°mom! this is my marriage. you can make suggestions, but you cannot interfere in my marriage!¡±


    Mo xiao sneered. his gaze fell icily onto shi qianyu. ¡°why can¡¯t i interfere in your marriage? don¡¯t you forget that i was the one who gave birth to you, not another woman!¡±


    ¡°yes, you were the one who gave birth to me. i should be grateful to you. however, do you need me to be your ve? do you want me to obey yourmands without caring about anything? from now on, i¡¯ll be a mindless puppet. are you satisfied?¡± shi qianyu became agitated. shi caining hurriedly held her hand.


    ¡°qianyu, let¡¯s talk this out properly!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to be so hypocritical! if you didn¡¯t cover for them, they would have a chance to meet? shi cining, stay away from them. don¡¯t interfere in the matters between mother and daughter!¡± mo xiao red at her mercilessly. his attitude was also extremely nasty.


    Shi cining pursed her lips and said in a calm voice, ¡°because qianyu is my younger sister, i can¡¯t just ignore her. this is my home. i hope you can use a calm attitude to listen to their thoughts.¡±


    Mo xiao flew into a rage. she red hatefully at shi caining. ¡°shi caining, you still have the cheek to call her younger sister? what if she gets hurt because of you? hehe, you¡¯re really naive. no matter what you say, i won¡¯t allow them to be together!¡±


    Shi qianyu was so angry that tears were about to burst out of her eyes. she resisted loudly, ¡°regardless of whether you agree or not, i want to be together with big brothern!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re crazy, shi qianyu! are you really going to sever your rtionship with me?¡± mo xiao was so angry that his chest heaved up and down as he screamed sternly.


    At this moment, chu yingyue walked in and silently stood by shi caoning¡¯s side to prevent mo xiao from getting emotional.


    ¡°auntie¡­ actually, we¡­ have already had sex!¡±n yu¡¯s face was burning. in order to be together with shi qianyu, he had no choice but to lie.


    ¡°also¡­ i bought a vi with the names of the two of us. it¡¯s only six minutes away from here. i¡¯m sincere towards her. i hope auntie will fulfill my wish.¡±


    In mo xiao¡¯s shock,n yu threw out another heavy bomb, causing mo xiao to be stunned.


    Her expression could not be seen clearly under the dim light. however, her face was malevolent, and her entire body emitted an angry aura.


    ¡°mom, we truly love each other. big brothern can give me a good life, and he will love me well. i hope you can fulfill our wish!¡± shi qianyu carefully looked at mo xiao, hoping that she would not fly into a rage.


    ¡°young people have their own thoughts and lives. since they¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± before shi caining could finish speaking, mo xiao coldly shouted at her. she was too angry. pointing at shi caining, she scolded, ¡°if you hadn¡¯t interfered, they would have separated long ago!¡±


    Lan yu frowned. mo xiao did not pay attention to what he had just said.


    This society was open enough. even if shi qianyu was pregnant, mo xiao would probably force her to break up with him. from this point of view, she and li tingshen were really the same type of person.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 712: Is the babying?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 712: it¡¯s time to give birth?


    ¡°mom! can you not be so stubborn? this has nothing to do with sister. i¡¯m the one who fell in love with big brothern!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s voice was so angry that it sounded nasal. ¡°i love him. other than him, i won¡¯t marry anyone else!¡±


    Lan yu stood beside shi qianyu. ¡°auntie, i¡¯ll treat her well. i won¡¯t betray her for the rest of my life! if i want to betray her¡­ only when¡­ i die!¡±


    Shi qianyu was shocked. she looked atn yu anxiously and helplessly. this oath was too vicious.


    The two of them looked at each other helplessly, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°shi qianyu, get the hell back right now! otherwise, don¡¯t call me mom!¡±


    Mo xiao shrieked. seeing tears shing in shi qianyu¡¯s eyes, she was so angry that she immediately took two steps forward and reached out to grab her hand.


    Shi qianyu hurriedly hid behind shi cining. mo xiao was so angry that his entire body was trembling. he pointed at her and screamed, ¡°get out of the way!¡±


    Chu yingyue, who was standing at the side, was a little nervous. she extended her hand to stop mo xiao, who was about to charge at her. ¡°please calm down. miss shi is pregnant right now¡­¡±


    ¡°so what if she¡¯s pregnant? get out of my way! shi qianyu, are you trying to drive me to my death?¡± mo xiao shrieked. he grabbed chu yingyue¡¯s hand and flung it violently.


    Shi caining subconsciously took a step back. however, shi qianyu could no longer hold herself back. she did not want her sister to be med again, so she stepped forward.


    However, who would have thought that mo xiao would be so excited that he pushed chu yingyue¡¯s hand away. her handnded on shi caining¡¯s stomach.


    Shi caining only felt pain in her stomach. she immediately retreated after her shock. she had never expected that mo xiao would push chu yingyue¡¯s hand back.


    Shi qianyu retreated. shi caining sat down on the coffee table. fortunately, the quality of the coffee table was not too bad. the ss surface was not broken.


    However, shi caining could feel her baby struggling in her stomach. a hot current seeped out from under her body.


    ¡°hurry up and follow me back, you slut!¡± mo xiao was so angry that he did not know what was going on. he did not notice shi caining¡¯s strange behavior at all.


    Chu yingyue hurriedly helped her up. ¡°miss shi, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°my¡­ my stomach is hurting a little!¡± shi caining¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°hurry¡­ hurry up and send me to the hospital!¡±


    Seeing her like this, shi qianyu was instantly shocked. she forcefully shook mo xiao¡¯s hand away. ¡°what are you doing? you¡¯ve caused my sister to go intobor. could you not have been so rude just now?¡±


    This was the first time shi qianyu had scolded mo xiao harshly.


    Lan yu did not know what to do at all. he was worried that mo xiao would go crazy after pulling shi qianyu. he was quite familiar with her personality.


    ¡°hurry up and send miss shi to the hospital!¡± the only way out was forn yu to send shi cining to the hospital first. he would discuss the matter in the future.


    Mo xiao paused for a moment before his gaze turned even colder. ¡°stop acting! it was just a gentle touch¡­ heh, when i was pregnant with you, i didn¡¯t know how many times i was beaten up!¡±


    Shi caining felt that her body was drenched in amniotic fluid. chu yingyue simply picked her up and rushed outside.


    Tears streamed down shi qianyu¡¯s face. ¡°mom! can you be reasonable? if something happens to sister¡¯s baby, will you be able to shoulder this responsibility? will mr. li let you off? is she faking it? can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Mo xiao panted slightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°shi qianyu, if you don¡¯te home with me, fine! don¡¯t take another step into the house in the future!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and rushed out of the gu residence.


    Lan yu held shi qianyu¡¯s hand. ¡°go to the hospital first to check on the situation. in the future, apologize to your mother properly.¡±

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 713: There¡¯s been an ident</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 713: there was an ident.


    Shi qianyu cried as she followedn yu and left. however, she remembered that her sister did not bring anything with her, so she ran to her master bedroom to pack some clothes for her.


    When mo xiao left the gu family home, he saw shi caining lying in the car. since chu yingyue had be her bodyguard, she drove the car to the gu family home.


    Now, chu yingyue hurriedly drove the car away. mother jiang informed gu kuangen that something had happened to shi caining and that she was about to give birth.


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. in fact, she did not do it on purpose. she just did not expect that chu yingyue would identally bump into shi caining as she struggled to shake off her hand.


    Was she¡­ really about to give birth?


    Mo xiao naturally could not remember when shi caining was pregnant. however, looking at her stomach, it seemed like she was about to give birth.


    ¡°what bad luck!¡± mo xiao snorted coldly. however, his heart felt like it had been pricked by a thorn. he felt a little ufortable.


    Shi cai ningy in the car. she felt that chu yingyue was driving the car very fast. she gently reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t be in such a rush. the amniotic fluid should be fine¡­ but it feels like the baby is going to be born soon!¡±


    In the past ten days, she felt a little sore on her waist. when she went to have a check-up, doctor zhou said that it was normal. because the baby had entered the pelvis, it might affect the pelvis to a certain extent. a little sore was very normal.


    Shi cai ning had also done her homework well before giving birth. usually, when a woman gave birth to a baby, there would be a process. if she started to break the water or have contractions, it would be a sign that the baby was going to be born.


    Contractions usually took from a few hours to a few dozen hours. it varied from person to person.


    Therefore, she was not anxious for these few minutes. the baby in her stomach moved a few times before it seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep again.


    The strength of mo xiao¡¯s hand pushing chu yingyue just now was not too strong. it might have frightened the baby in her stomach and caused it to struggle and even break water.


    ¡°you don¡¯t feel ufortable right now, right?¡± chu yingyue¡¯s little face turned pale. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    She was filled with guilt. if she had known that mo xiao was so impulsive, she would have asked shi caining to leave.


    ¡°i can¡¯t me you for this. my due date is in the next few days. don¡¯t feel guilty, the baby will be fine!¡± shi caining let out a sigh of relief. she hade too quickly and did not even bring her cell phone with her.


    However, when chu yingyue sent shi caining to the hospital, gu kuangen was already waiting for her at the hospital entrance.


    When he saw chu yingyue¡¯s car, gu kuangen rushed out and picked up shi caining from the car. his eyes were filled with anxiety and his face was a little pale. he was probably very worried about her.


    ¡°are you okay, wife?¡± gu kuangen asked as he rushed into the hospital with her in his arms.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ it¡¯s just that my water broke. it¡¯s probably going to be delivered soon.¡± shi caining gently stroked her stomach and felt the baby move a few more times.


    Gu kuangen shut his lips tightly and did not say anything. the malice in his eyes started to spread.


    He sent shi caining to doctor zhou. doctor zhou immediately examined her fetus and listened to the fetal heart. finally, she took off the detector. ¡°the baby¡¯s fetal heart is normal, but your water broke. you can¡¯t wait any longer. let¡¯s take a b-scan to see if it went smoothly.¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you, doctor zhou!¡± shi caining secretly heaved a sigh of relief. it was good that the baby was fine. however, the amniotic fluid had broken, and it was indeed about to give birth.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression softened a little. however, the malice in his eyes was still as cold as the wind in the cold night.


    Seeing shi caining being pushed into the b-scan room, gu kuangen waited anxiously outside.


    Lan yu and shi qianyu rushed over. she carried shi caining¡¯s delivery bag and packed some clothes for her.


    ¡°brother-inw, is my sister alright?¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes were red, and her tone could not hide her worry. ¡°brother-inw, is my sister alright?¡± ¡°brother-inw, is my sister alright?¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw! are my sister alright?¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw!¡± ¡°brother-inw

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 714: Eight hours of fasting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 714: fasting for eight hours.


    Gu kuangen nced at her and shook his head, ¡°the doctor said that the baby is fine, but now that her water has broken, she has to give birth to the baby. she can¡¯t dy any longer. she needs to have a check-up to see if she can give birth smoothly.¡±


    Chu yingyue lowered her head, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. gu. it¡¯s my fault for not protecting her properly¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen gave her a lukewarm look, ¡°it¡¯s toote to say anything now. however, the due date has arrived, so let everything be as it should be!¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s expression was ugly as well. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was going to confess to mo xiao, perhaps he would not have caused shi caining to give birth so early.


    Shi caining was pushed out a few minutester.


    Doctor zhou followed beside her and raised his head to say to gu kuangen, ¡°mr. gu, the baby¡¯s umbilical cord is wrapped around her neck for two weeks. as a doctor, i still hope that you can give birth by caesarean section. because this kind of situation is not conducive to a smooth delivery.¡±


    Shi caining was startled and looked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen nodded. doctor zhou had decades of rich experience and was a doctor with a very good reputation. he was worthy of trust.


    ¡°then let¡¯s have a caesarean section? everything depends on the safety of adults and children.¡±


    ¡°how about this? let¡¯s wait for five to six hours first. after all, a caesarean section requires fasting for eight hours. let¡¯s wait for eight hours before having another ultrasound. if there is no such situation, we can have a natural birth. if it is still like this, shall we have a caesarean section? tomorrow, doctor jiang and doctor cheng will follow me into the operating room. they are both old doctors. mr. gu can rest assured.¡± doctor zhou said.


    ¡°alright, thank you for your hard work, doctor zhou!¡± shi cai ning was a little nervous. gu kuangen held her hand, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i¡¯ll apany you into the delivery room!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red. how could she allow him to see such a bloody scene?


    ¡°no need, you wait outside¡­ i believe in the ability of the doctor, and i believe that the baby will be born smoothly.¡± shi cai ning smiled and tried her best to give herself confidence so that she would not be so nervous.


    ¡°yes, i believe that both of you will be fine.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned red. he tightly held shi zening¡¯s hand. on the surface, he appeared extremely rxed, but he also pretended to be calm.


    ¡°sister, you and the baby will definitely be safe and healthy! good luck!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes turned red. all her apologies were swallowed into her stomach.


    There was no point in telling shi zening about this now. she could only hope that both the baby and her were safe and healthy.


    Doctor zhou told her to stay in the vip ward and wait. she had to fast for eight hours before the caesarean section, so she could only wait until tomorrow to see the situation.


    The baby was in a good condition. it was fine if her water broke a little, but as long as she did not get out of bed frequently, it would be fine.


    Grandma shi, gu hong, bai yu, and shi tianming all rushed over as soon as they received the call.


    ¡°how¡¯s zining now? is she alright?¡± shi tianming asked when he saw zining on the bed.


    ¡°she should be fine!¡± gu kuangen replied softly.


    Shi qianxuan pursed his lips and hurriedly replied, ¡°sister is such a good person. she¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled and tried his best to suppress his nervousness. ¡°i¡¯m fine. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Shi tianming didn¡¯t know what was going on. he thought that it was time for shi cai ning to give birth naturally. he walked over to shi qianyu and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°qianyu, you should go to ss tomorrow. go back and rest first. we¡¯ll inform you as soon as sister gives birth.¡±

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 715: IT HURTS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 715: so ufortable!


    Shi qianyu hurriedly shook her head and said while wiping her tears, ¡°dad, i¡¯m taking a leave of absence tomorrow! actually¡­ it¡¯s all our fault. if brothern and i hadn¡¯t exposed ourselves to mom, mom wouldn¡¯t have¡­ wouldn¡¯t have been so agitated¡­¡±


    When grandma shi heard this, her expression turned extremely ugly.


    Gu hong hurriedly said, ¡°since everything has already happened, let¡¯s not pursue it any further. we¡¯re all family, and we don¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen.¡±


    Gu kuangen felt a little resentful. mo xiao had gone too far. if she had not made chu yingyue hit shi caining in the stomach, the baby would not have been frightened and his water would not have broken.


    However, mo xiao was still his future mother-inw. he pursed his lips and did not say anything. he tried his best to hold back his anger so that the rtionship would not turn sour and the atmosphere would not be good.


    ¡°sigh, her mother is the same. that kind of bad temper!¡± grandma shi sighed heavily and prayed in her heart that the adults and children would be well.


    Grandma shi and the rest stayed for half an hour before she was persuaded to leave by shi caining and asked them toe back tomorrow morning.


    Since shi caining was going to wait here for the whole night, gu kuangen naturally stayed behind.


    On the eve of the operation, shi caining was still quite nervous. however, the bed in the vip ward was especiallyrge. gu kuangen closed the door andy beside her with clothes.


    Chu yingyue,n yu, and zhang guo stayed outside, preparing for the night watch.


    ¡°this matter¡­ can¡¯t be med on yingyue. after all, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± under the dim light, shi caining buried her face on gu kuangen¡¯s body.


    Gu kuangen smiled gently and kissed her hair. ¡°since you say you don¡¯t me me, i won¡¯t pursue this matter. as long as you and baby are fine, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. her younger sister felt a little bitter as well. she reckoned that she would not allow thousand rain to be with big brothern.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about these matters.n yu is not an ordinary person. he will think of a way to resolve this matter. you should sleep first. tomorrow, the operation will begin. don¡¯t be nervous. i¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. the baby in her stomach started moving again. she reached out her hand and gently stroked her belly. she did not feel sleepy at all.


    If the umbilical cord was still wrapped around her neck twice tomorrow, then she would have to have an operation.


    When she heard that a natural birth was good for the baby, shi cai ning still hoped for a natural birth. after all, it was good for the baby. even if it was not good for her body, she was willing to do it.


    However, most of the babies that were delivered by caesarean section were very healthy. excluding those babies that had problems of their own, no matter what, she would just let nature take its course.


    Seeing that she was not sleepy at all, gu kuangen yed the luby on his phone and gentlyforted her. shi caining¡¯s eyelids grew heavier and heavier as she slowly fell asleep.


    The moment she woke up, the horizon was already suffused with a faint morning light. shi caining moved a little, but gu kuangen was looking at her with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°you woke up? did you sleep well?¡±


    He had not slept for the entire night. he was constantly paying attention to shi caining¡¯s condition. if her amniotic fluid broke too much, then the child might be affected.


    However, his worries were unnecessary. after shi caining slept, herplexion had improved and she was in good spirits.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright¡­ the contractions aren¡¯t that bad.¡± shi caining smiled faintly. in fact, while she was sleeping, she could still faintly feel the contractions. however, the contractions were not strong, and it was estimated that they only happened once every half an hour.


    ¡°gulp¡­¡± an awkward sound came from shi caining¡¯s stomach. she rubbed her stomach and felt that her stomach was empty and she felt very ufortable.

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 716: Caesarean Section</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 716: cesarean section.


    ¡°i¡¯m so hungry!¡± shi cai ning was extremely helpless.


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°i might have to have an operation in a while. wait for the doctor toe to work and see how the baby is doing. if it¡¯s a natural birth, it¡¯s still edible.¡±


    Shi cai ning acknowledged. it was not the first time she had experienced the feeling of hunger. however, when she thought about how the baby was going toe out soon, she was still very nervous.


    Finally, she managed to endure until 6: 30 pm. doctor zhou and the rest went to work. they usually went to work after 7: 30 pm. however, shi cai ning was a special woman, so they did not dare to dy for too long.


    Fromst night until now, shi caining had not eaten for more than seven hours.


    ¡°miss shi, you need another ultrasound. if the umbilical cord is still around the neck, establish a caesarean section. it¡¯s safer that way.¡± doctor zhou checked her fetal heart. the fetal heart was a little faster. although her amniotic fluid had broken, it did not leak out too much.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s see how it goes first.¡± shi caining nodded. her fair hand gently stroked her stomach, and there was tension between her brows.


    Gu kuangen followed her in this time. in the b-mode ultrasound room, shi caining was lying on a clean bed. the female doctor was checking on her baby¡¯s condition.


    Doctor zhou stood at the side and said with a frown, ¡°the umbilical cord is still twirling around her neck. the baby¡¯s heart was beating a little fast just now. miss shi, do you want to give birth naturally or do you want to give birth by caesarean section?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was hanging by a thread. with the baby¡¯s current condition, it was impossible for her to give birth peacefully.


    Gu kuangen looked at theputer screen. it was pitch ck. as ayman, he could not understand it at all. he could not even see the shape of the baby!


    ¡°then¡­ let¡¯s have a caesarean section! kuangen, what do you think?¡± shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen held her hand tightly. ¡°no matter what you decide, as long as you like it, i will support you.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°en, the baby¡¯s condition is not conducive to giving birth naturally. let¡¯s have a caesarean section!¡±


    Doctor zhou nodded. he immediately went out to inform the other doctors and prepared to give shi cining a caesarean section.


    A nurse sent over the operating list and asked gu kuangen and shi cining to sign it.


    Gu kuangen signed his name in earnest. he looked at the nurse¡¯s back as she left, feeling uneasy.


    Grandma shi and the others arrived early in the morning as well. when they heard that shi cining was going to have a caesarean section, they could not help but gasp. ¡°an operation is very harmful to the body. however¡­ the baby¡¯s condition is not conducive to a natural birth. there¡¯s nothing they can do about it!¡±


    ¡°grandma, i see that many people are having caesarean sections. look at the gynecology department. eight out of ten of them are having caesarean sections!¡± shi qianyuughed, ¡°sister and the baby will be fine!¡±


    Shi caining alsoforted grandma shi. she was lying on her left side on the moving bed. there was still a little bit of nervousness in her eyes.


    Gu hong, bai yu, olddy gu, and the others had also arrived. other than mo xiao, almost all the other family members were present.


    ¡°i¡¯ll apany you into the delivery roomter!¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi cai ning shook her head, ¡°no need, you stay outside. i forbid you to see me like that¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s appetite had already improved. if he saw such a bloody scene and developed anorexia again, it would still be quite troublesome.


    After all, she would not have the energy to take care of gu kuangen after giving birth.


    Gu kuangen paused, ¡°but¡­ i still want to go in.¡±


    He could not believe it. she was lying there alone without her family. she must be scared, right?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be fine!¡± shi caining was unusually calm and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 717: NEED TO BE SENT TO PEDIATRICS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 717: she needs to be sent to the pediatrics department!


    Under everyone¡¯sforting, shi caining was even calmer. when she was pushed into the delivery room, her heart started to pound nervously again.


    Seeing the woman he loved the most being pushed into the delivery room, gu kuangen¡¯s heart was beating very fast. he was very nervous, so he could only go to the smoking area and take out a box of cigarettes. he hoped that smoking would alleviate the anxiety and nervousness in his heart.


    He suddenly regretted not apanying shi caining into the operating room¡­


    Halfway through his cigarette, gu kuangen snuffed out the cigarette again. he walked back to the corridor in front of the operating room and stood by the window. however, a huge wave of uneasiness surged in his heart.


    He truly regretted not following shi zening into the operating room! even if he saw the bloody scene, he would not despise shi zening.


    In that case, it was better than him staying outside and worrying blindly, right?


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Gu kuangen felt that one minute was longer than the previous hour.


    ¡°what should i do? why hasn¡¯t sistere out yet?¡± shi qianyu asked grandma shi in a low voice, somewhat worried.


    Grandma shi smiled. ¡°i just went in for about ten minutes. how can it be so fast? ask the others how long a caesarean section will take?¡±


    Shi qianyu hurriedly took out her cell phone and ran to the inte to search. indeed, she saw that a caesarean section would take about an hour. this also depended on the individual¡¯s situation.


    Half an hour ago, she had taken out the baby. the next half hour, she had to deal with the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach. she had to press down on her stomach, clean it up, and stitch up.


    It had only been 17 minutes since shi caining had entered the hospital.


    However, gu kuangen felt that time was running slower and slower.


    He kept pacing back and forth. bai yu smiled at him and said, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. caining will be fine. all women have experienced this kind of thing before.¡±


    After bai yu married gu hong, she had never had a child.


    Gu kuangen nodded. he pretended to be calm and sat down. he took out his phone and opened his email to deal with some small and medium-sized matters.


    Half an hourter, li tingshen and madam li arrived. when they saw gu kuangen, his face turned extremely ugly. ¡°cai ning is going to have a child, yet you didn¡¯t inform me?¡±


    Gu hong understood some of the things between them. he hurriedly said in a soft voice, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, inws. kuangen was so anxious that he forgot about this matter.¡±


    Li tingughed coldly. he swept a cold nce at gu kuangen and gu hong and did not speak anymore.


    Li ting stood by the window and looked at the busy scene outside. he watched the minutes and seconds pass by, but he was unusually calm.


    It was as if the person in the delivery room was not his daughter, but a distant rtive. no matter what the situation was, he would not be too worried.


    A few minutester, the door to the delivery room suddenly opened. a nurse rushed out with the baby in her arms.


    ¡°everyone, make way, make way! the baby has inhaled some amniotic fluid, he needs to be sent to the pediatrics department!¡±


    Everyone consciously made way, and gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank. he took a few steps forward, ¡°is my wife okay?!¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry¡­ it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a small problem with the baby!¡± the nurse panted slightly and quickly rushed towards the stairs with the baby in her arms!


    Gu kuangen followed him to the third floor, and the nurse immediately handed the baby over to the pediatrician for emergency treatment.


    Gu kuangen stood outside the emergency room, cold sweat dripping down his forehead.


    He was anxious and ufortable. shi zening was fine, but the child¡­


    The nurse walked out with a tired face. her white nurse uniform was still stained with blood. it seemed that the doctors did not have time to deal with the blood on the child¡¯s body and sent it over for emergency treatment.

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 718: Tired and hungry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 718: Tired And Hungry.


    2¡°Miss, my child¡­¡± Gu Kuangen went up to wee her and was extremely worried.


    2¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Gu. These pediatricians are also famous pediatricians. Your baby is a female baby. She weighs six pounds and is 52cm tall. Her stats are quite good. She only inhaled a little amniotic fluid and needs to be resuscitated. The situation doesn¡¯t look too serious,¡± the nurse said.


    2Gu Kuangen¡¯s pale face eased up a little. He let out a long breath. His eyes were a little red, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot.


    2His emotions were extremelyplicated. He was excited and worried.


    2¡°Is my daughter¡¯s condition really not serious?¡± Gu Kuangen asked in a low voice. He had also used his connections to get these pediatricians here, but he was still worried.


    2The nurse smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the situation doesn¡¯t look serious. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems!¡±


    2Gu Hong, Bai Yu, and Grandma Shi also walked down. They asked about the child¡¯s condition and heard the nurse¡¯s assurance. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    2After waiting for more than half an hour, the child was out of danger. However, they still needed to keep the child in the ward for another two days to observe.


    2Gu Kuangen took a look at the child. The child¡¯s facial features had not fully grown yet. There were some wrinkles, red skin, and thin lips.


    2To be honest, he felt that¡­ His daughter was a little ugly!


    2However, he was very excited. Gu Kuangen did not dare to hug his daughter, afraid that there would be germs on his hands that could be transmitted to her. ¡°My daughter¡­ it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright!¡±


    2Grandmother Shi and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They only took a nce at the child before they were carried into the observation room.


    2Gu Kuangen had Zhang Guo and Lan Yu stay outside the observation room to prevent any idents from happening. After making arrangements for them, he hurriedly returned to the second floor.


    2¡°What about the baby? Is its condition okay?¡± Shi Qianyu did not know anything about newborn babies. She anxiously asked Gu Kuangen.


    2Gu Kuangen naturally had a problem with the severity of the situation. She would have to see how much amniotic fluid she inhaled, or if it would cause pneumonia.


    2¡°The baby will be fine. Hasn¡¯t Caininge out yet?¡± Gu Kuangen looked at the time. The baby had been rescued for half an hour. Wasn¡¯t it about time for Shi Caining toe out?


    2As they were talking, the delivery room¡¯s door finally opened.


    Gu Kuangen hurriedly went up to wee her. Shi Cainingy on the bed. Her face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. A bloody smell gushed out from the room.


    2¡°Wife!¡± Gu Kuangen and the rest hurriedly went forward to wee her.


    2Shi Caining looked at Gu Kuangen. Her eyes red. ¡°Daughter¡­ where is my daughter?¡±


    2She could feel that she was extremely weak now. Although she was awake during the entire operation, her strength and blood qi seemed to have been drained.


    2The current her was tired and hungry.


    ¡°Our daughter is at the pediatrics department. She said that she would be under observation for two days, but she looks fine. It¡¯s alright now!¡± Gu Kuangen hurriedly held her hand. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, wife!¡±


    2Shi Caining pursed her lips as tears flickered in her eyes. She felt as if she had walked through the gates of hell. The anesthetic had yet to pass, and she could not move her lower body. Her hand was also very numb. Although she could not feel any pain, this feeling was really very ufortable.


    2¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine¡­¡± Shi Caining¡¯s anxious heart rxed.


    2Grandma, Shi Tianming, and the others surrounded her. Their care made Shi Caining feel warm in her heart.


    2¡°Let the pregnant woman return to the ward to rest. Everyone, thank you for your hard work!¡± the nurse said with a smile. Only then did Gu Kuangen remember to thank the chief surgeon and the others.


    2He looked at the chief surgeon, who looked a little tired, as well as Doctor Zhou and the others. ¡°Everyone, thank you for your hard work. Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 719: TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 719: Take Good Care Of Your Body!


    2Seeing Gu Kuangen being so polite, everyoneughed. ¡°Mr. Gu, you don¡¯t have to be polite. This is our responsibility.¡±


    2Gu Kuangen¡¯s heart could not calm down for a long time. From today onwards, he would be a father!


    2Shi Caining was pushed into the ward. The nurse gave Gu Kuangen some instructions. As she would not be able to eat for another six hours after the operation, Shi Caining felt unwell.


    2However, she did not lie down for long before she fell asleep. She did not wake up until two hourster.


    2¡°I¡­ want to see my daughter!¡± Shi Caining was a little worried. After the baby was born, she had inhaled amniotic fluid. She did not have time to look at the baby before she was carried away by the nurse.


    2Grandma Shi hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I went to see the baby just now. The baby is fine. The nurse is feeding her form!¡±


    2When Shi Caining heard this, she looked at Shi Qianyu in confusion.


    2Of course, Shi Qianyu would not lie to her. She hurriedly nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, the baby is fine. Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry. Take care of your health.¡±


    2Shi Qianyu and Grandma Shi had gone to see the baby just now. This was true. Shi Qianyu hurriedly took out her cell phone and yed the video for Shi Caining to see.


    2¡°Look, this is the baby!¡±


    2Shi Caining saw the video. The baby had red skin and an oval face. The baby¡¯s face was very simr to Gu Kuangen¡¯s. Her facial features were not fully developed yet. She had her eyes closed as she sucked on the form. She looked quite cute.


    2Shi Caining¡¯s tears instantly gushed out, and she felt a little sad. She wished that the baby would be like other people¡¯s and be healthy. She did not need to stay in the incubator, but insteady beside her.


    2¡°Don¡¯t cry, be good. The baby will be fine!¡± Gu Kuangen saw her tears, and his heart ached and hurt.


    2Shi Caining pursed her lips, trying her best to suppress her sadness.


    2¡°Fool, why are you crying? The baby is fine now, and there¡¯s nothing wrong. She¡¯ll be back by your side in two days. Be obedient, and take care of your health!¡± Grandma Shi smiled and patted her hand gently.


    2Bai Yuforted her. ¡°Caining, the doctors here are the best in the whole country. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    2Everyoneforted her, and she gradually calmed down.


    After the anesthetic was over, Shi Caining felt very ufortable because her wounds would hurt.


    2The first and second day, she had to turn over and over again. On the first day, she had to insert a catheter. This kind of pain was something Shi Caining had never experienced before.


    2Although it was a little torture, she felt it was worth it when she thought about the child¡¯s imminent return to her side.


    The next night, the child was brought over. When Shi Caining saw the cute little baby beside her, her skin was not as red as it had been on the first day. It was a little whiter.


    2¡°The child has turned a little white in just two days? It¡¯s really amazing! It really is different from day to day!¡± Grandma Shi could not help butugh when she saw this.


    2Gu Kuangen frowned. He took a nce at his daughter and indeed, it was a little whiter.


    2¡°Nurse¡­¡± Gu Kuangen stood up and chased after her.


    2The nurse stopped. Lan Yu and Zhang Guo also came to the eighth-floor ward from the third floor. When they saw Gu Kuangen¡¯s gloomy face, they could not help but look at each other.


    2¡°Mr. Gu, is there anything else you need?¡± The nurse was the young girl who was carrying the baby. Her big eyes were shining brightly.


    2¡°The baby is only two days old. Why does she still look pale and thin?¡± Gu Kuangen asked.


    2The nurse was amused. ¡°Mr. Gu, the baby looks the same every day. If she loses weight, it¡¯s because she might not eat much and her digestion is not very good.¡±

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 720: Is he overthinking it?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 720: Was He Overthinking Things?


    2Gu Kuangen ignored the nurse and turned to look at Lan Yu and Zhang Guo. ¡°Did anything special happen during the past two days?¡±


    2Lan Yu and Zhang Guo shook their heads. During the past two days, only the nurses and doctors had entered the observation room. There was a ss in the observation room that could still be seen inside, so they were paying close attention to it at all times.


    2¡°No, we¡¯ve been watching. Even if we were to rest, we would always switch ces and never leave the observation room.¡±


    2Lan Yu said softly.


    2Gu Kuangen looked at the nurse. The nurse smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, if you have any questions, you cane to the monitoring room to take a look.¡±


    2The central hospital was under the control of Director Fang, who was also Fang Quyu¡¯s grandfather. Although he was about to retire, he was still a pretty good old man. Naturally, he would not cooperate with Li Tingshen, right?


    2To prevent any idents, Gu Kuangen asked Zhang Huo tomunicate with Director Fang. After he obtained the monitoring, he would bring it up to see if there were any abnormalities.


    2In the ward, Shi Caining carefully observed the child.


    2The child was the same as the video that Shi Qianyu had taken. However, it still looked quite cute now.


    2The little fellow moved its mouth, and shi caining smiled. he could feel that his chest was a little swollen. he reckoned that the milk would being soon.


    Gu kuangen had returned from outside. he asked shi qianyu to send him the video that she had taken in the observation room. when he opened the video, he found that the baby in the video was the same as the child.


    Was he overthinking things?


    It seemed that during the time shi cining had been giving birth to the child, he had be extremely nervous and paranoid.


    Two hourster, zhang guo returned and told gu kuangen that there was nothing wrong with the surveince.


    Gu kuangen rubbed his temples. he had not rested for the entire day and night. he felt as if his head was about to explode.


    Gu hong noticed his appearance and smiled. ¡°alright, the child is fine now. kuangen, why don¡¯t you go and sleep first?¡±


    ¡°go and have a rest. the child and i are going to have a rest as well.¡± shi caining smiled and said.


    Gu kuangen nodded and pointed at the sofa by the side. ¡°i¡¯ll lie down here.¡±


    Grandma shi and the rest also left one after another. the special nurse that gu kuangen had hired was still standing outside. if shi caining needed anything, she would naturally ring the bell.


    Chu yingyue,n yu, and the rest were waiting outside. when it was time to have a meal, one of them went to fetch food. shi caining had to bear the child, so they had to work a little harder.


    After everyone in the ward had left, shi caining looked at gu kuangen who was lying on the sofa. he quickly fell asleep. his long eyshes softened his face, making him look really pretty.


    Then, he looked at the child in his arms. his face was really simr to his.


    Shi caining smiled and started to suck on the child, training her sucking ability¡­


    At the shi family home, after shi tianming returned, shi qianyu and shi qianxuan had gone to school.


    Mo xiao was sitting at home watching television. today was friday, so it was her turn to rest. however, she did not go to the hospital to visit shi caining.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to go to work today?¡± shi tianming frowned. ¡°if you don¡¯t have to go to work, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to visit caining? she gave birth to a child, so she would like you to visit her as well.¡±


    Mo xiao immediatelyughed sinisterly. ¡°you want me to visit her? that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, isn¡¯t it? she doesn¡¯t want to see me at all!¡±


    Shi tianming sighed and sat beside her, ¡°xiao, didn¡¯t i tell someone before that we can forget about the past? right now, mr. li tingshen hasn¡¯t done anything to us.n yu is a good person as well. although he¡¯s a bodyguard, he has a good character and a high ie.¡±

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 721: She¡¯s not married yet!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 721: she hasn¡¯t had a wedding with her yet!


    ¡°shi tianming! did thousand rain ask you to intercede with her? do you know how dangerous the job of a bodyguard is? in any case, i don¡¯t agree!¡± mo xiao said icily.


    Shi tianming stared at her face. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about thousand rain for now. on the other hand, it¡¯s you who has even caused trouble in the gu family. if something happens to the children and adults, you¡¯ll have to live with guilt for the rest of your life, right?¡±


    Mo xiao snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°it¡¯s very sad for someone who always cares about the past. ah xiao, qianyu is your daughter, and cai ning is also your daughter. even a stepfather like me doesn¡¯t care anymore, so what else do you care about?¡±


    Mo xiao stood up abruptly and walked into the room with a gloomy expression.


    Grandma shi went to buy some vegetables. shi tianming did not have too many scruples and held her hand. ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry. i¡¯m only saying this because i¡¯m thinking of you and feel sorry for you. you¡¯re always thinking about the past, so it¡¯s impossible for you to truly be happy!¡±


    Mo xiao shook his hand away. ¡°don¡¯t say anything else. i don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±


    Shi tianming had no choice but to stop talking about this matter. ¡°cai ning has a daughter, and the child is still pretty good. she¡¯s going to marry into the gu family in the future. as a mother, you have to give her some face.¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s heart sank. how could shi cai ning marry into the gu family so easily?


    ¡°marrying into a rich family isn¡¯t an easy thing. the child has already been born, yet she hasn¡¯t even had a wedding with her! isn¡¯t this ridiculous? she hasn¡¯t even received her certificate yet!¡±


    Mo xiao sneered. she and shi tianming did not know the inside story, so they naturally thought that although gu kuangen liked shi caining, his family did not agree to it, right?


    ¡°there might be something that has been dyed!¡±


    ¡°what a joke! if his family had already agreed, why didn¡¯t they have a wedding?¡±


    ¡°his family didn¡¯t agree? where did you get this information from? why do i feel that mr. gu and mrs. gu are quite nervous? i can tell that they really like her!¡± shi tianming looked at mo xiao curiously.


    Gu hong and bai yu had rushed over when shi cai ning was giving birth. even if shi cai ning gave birth to a daughter, they did not seem to have a trace of disdain!


    Gu hong was quite happy. if he could get his daughter, he would have to think of a name. he could not dy any longer.


    ¡°she¡¯s from a wealthy family, how could you tell?¡±


    Mo xiao sneered.


    Shi tianming felt that it was tiring to talk to him, so he had no choice but to shut his mouth tightly.


    He believed that gu kuangen would not let shi caining down. after all, he was so anxious that he did not even sleep well. his eyes were bloodshot, and it was obvious that he had not slept well.


    If a man really did not care about a woman, how could he be so anxious?


    However, li tingshen¡­ shi tianming felt that li tingshen was rather strange. after shi caining came out of the delivery room, he only took a few nces at her before leaving. he had not even gone to see the child.


    Perhaps this kind of person did not care about his own grandson in the first ce.


    No matter what, he hoped that when the child was a little older, shi caining and gu kuangen would be able to hold a wedding ceremony and receive the certificate.


    In a sh, seven days passed. shi caining and the baby were about to be discharged from the hospital.


    Gu kuangen specially drove an extended private car to make shi caining sit morefortably. in addition, he specially hired six additional bodyguards. a group of people came to pick up shi caining and discharge her from the hospital. the lineup was really big.


    Shi caining had recovered very well, and she had enough milk. the more she fed the child, the more beautiful she looked. when she slept, she would hold her little fists to her left and right ears. she was very cute.


    ¡°why are so many people here?¡± shi caining nced at the six bodyguards at the side and could not help but feel a little funny. ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡± ¡°why are there so many people here?¡±

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 722: I had an ugly child?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 722: i gave birth to an ugly child?


    Including chu yingyue,n yu, and the others, they already had nine bodyguards. this battle was truly shocking.


    Could it be that gu kuangen was afraid that li tingshen would snatch the child? thinking of this, shi caining felt that it was impossible. after she gave birth, madam li, li shengyuan, and li ensu had alle to see her. however, li tingshen had nevere to see her again.


    It was as if he had never appeared, or he no longer cared about her matters.


    ¡°more people to protect her.¡± gu kuangen pushed her into the elevator. the baby was carried by bai yu, and the bodyguards had already filled the elevator.


    Shi caining was still a little weak, but she could still walk. however, he was afraid that she would hurt herself, so he found a wheelchair for her to sit in.


    When they reached the first floor, doctor zhou happened to pass by. when he saw this scene, he could not help butugh. he quickly ran over and told gu kuangen, ¡°mr. gu, the pregnant woman needs to walk around more to recover better. don¡¯t be afraid that she will hurt herself. if she lies on the bed every day and doesn¡¯t move, it will not be good for her wound.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. doctor zhou had also instructed her many times.


    ¡°i understand. it¡¯s just that the road is a little far. that¡¯s why i pushed her down.¡±


    Doctor zhou could not help butugh. ¡°that¡¯s good. with your care, i¡¯ll be very relieved!¡±


    ¡°doctor zhou, you¡¯ve worked hard these past few days. thank you!¡± shi cai ning smiled and thanked her again.


    Doctor zhou smiled so much that his eyes were curved. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite. it¡¯s what i should do.¡±


    However, her heart was also warm. after all, rich people were always arrogant. however, being able to be so easygoing made her feel that it was worth the effort.


    Shi cai ning was pushed into the car and left the hospital smoothly.


    There were no disturbances during this period. in other words, shi cai ning and the rest returned to the vi safely.


    When they returned home, bai yu and mother jiang had already prepared chicken soup. these chickens were all farm chickens that bai yu had personally bought from some aunties and aunties in the countryside. the taste could not bepared to that of feed chickens.


    In a short 20 days, shi cai ning had already gotten out of bed normally. she no longer needed anyone to help her. her wounds had also recovered extremely well. however, she was a little depressed because she had gained five catties since she was not pregnant.


    The child had also been raised very well. she had fair skin and looked very cute. however, shi cai ning and gu kuangen increasingly felt that this child did not look like their own.


    Because the child¡¯s nose was a little t, other than the shape of his face that looked like gu kuangen¡¯s, the rest did not look like his or her.


    Because their noses were very high, some people said that the child¡¯s genes would be passed down to the previous generation of the father or mother, or even the older generation. however, neither gu kuangen nor shi caining¡¯s elders had t noses.


    Although the child¡¯s eyes were double eyelids, they were obviously not as good looking as gu kuangen or shi caining¡¯s. also, that lips, even though the child¡¯s lips were very thin, the shape of his lips was still not as good looking as hers and his. at the beginning, he only felt that the child was still young and could not grow. slowly, he could see through it.


    Èç½ñº¢×Ó³¤¿ªÁËÒ»µã£¬¾Í¸Ð¾õµ½²»Ïñ×Ô¼ººÍ¹Ë¿ñÏ©£¬ÒªÊdz¤´óÁË¡­¡­


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄѵÀÎÒÉúÁ˸ö³óº¢×Ó?»¹ÊDZ»ÈË¡­¡­µ÷»»ÁË?¡±Ê±²ÉÄþ°µÖÐÏëµÀ£¬È´²»ÓɵÃÏÅÁË×Ô¼ºÒ»Ìø£¬


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÕúÕúµØ¿´×ÅÉí±ßµÄº¢×ÓÁË£¬ÐÄÀï²»ÖªµÀÊÇʲô×Ì棬´øÁ˶þÊ®ÌìµÄº¢×Ó£¬Ëý¶ÔÕâС¼Ò»ïÒ²ÓиÐÇ飬¿ÉÊÇÈç¹û×Ô¼ºµÄº¢×ÓÕæµÄ±»»»µôµÄ»°¡­¡­


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Now that the child had grown a little, she felt that she was not like gu kuangen and herself. if she had grown up¡­


    ¡°could it be that i had an ugly child? or was it¡­ swapped?¡± shi caining thought to herself, but she could not help but jump in fright.


    Shi caining looked at the child beside her in a daze. she did not know what she was feeling in her heart. she had been raising the child for twenty days. she had feelings for this little fellow, but if her child had really been swapped out¡­


    No,n yu and zhang guo were both outside the observation room at that time. how could they have been reced by someone else?!

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 723: Childbirth Hurts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 723: childbirth is very painful.


    Gu kuangen walked in. when he saw the dazed shi caining, he gently sat beside her and gently held the child¡¯s hand. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t you blink when you see the child?¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°gu kuangen¡­ don¡¯t you think that this child¡­ is bing less and less like us?¡±


    Gu kuangen paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°actually, i had my suspicions before. however, when i asked zhang guo to transfer the surveince footage from the hospital, the surveince footage from the observation room, the pediatric emergency room, and the delivery room were all transferred. there was really no problem. that day,n yu and i followed the nurses to the emergency room.ter on, the surveince footage showed that the nurse had sent the child to the emergency room. the doctor had just saved another baby and then sent it out. we saw the process and it was very consistent.¡±


    Shi caining was taken aback. ¡°in other words, it¡¯s impossible for a child to be swapped?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s impossible for a child to be swapped, unless¡­¡±


    ¡°unless what?¡±


    ¡°unless the surveince is fake. but ever since principal fang took office, i¡¯ve heard that the surveince hasn¡¯t been swapped for many years.¡±


    Gu kuangen said. shi caining pursed her lips. in other words, it was impossible for the surveince to be fake. then, was this child really her child?


    But why did she always feel that¡­ she was not like herself, nor did she look like gu kuangen?


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much about it. maybe your grandmother has this gene. genes can be passed down for many years. don¡¯t worry!¡± gu kuangenforted her.


    Shi caining smiled faintly. she felt a little regretful. ¡°yeah, genes are hard to exin. but¡­ the child is not like me and is not like you. it¡¯s just a little regretful!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at the little baby who was sleeping very quietly and gently let go of her hand.


    The little guy was so frightened that he raised both of his hands. shi cai ning could not help butugh and reached out to hold her little hand.


    The baby slowly quieted down. shi cai ning looked at that little face and felt that she was really curious. why was she getting more and more suspicious of this child? even gu kuangen said that there was no problem¡­


    ¡°this face doesn¡¯t look like us!¡± shi cai ning sighed softly. she did not know what to say.


    Gu kuangen kissed the back of her hand, ¡°wife, thank you for your hard work! there are some urgent matters overseas that i need to go over to, but i will rush back before my daughter¡¯s full moon.¡±


    Shi cai ning acknowledged. he was busy making money now. even if she had given birth to a baby, he would have more time at home. however, most of the time, he would stay in the study to deal with the documents.


    Gu kuangen left home the next morning. it was rare for liu yao to go back to city s, so she directly rushed over to see shi cai ning and her baby.


    She hade here once before when she had not been discharged from the hospital. this was the second time.


    Liu yao¡¯s face was flushed. she seemed to be in a good mood. after putting down the gift, she sat by the bed and looked at the baby.


    ¡°cai ning, i heard that giving birth to a child is very painful, isn¡¯t it? eh¡­ this child doesn¡¯t look much like you, nor does he look much like gu kuangen.¡± liu yao smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s probably the genes from the previous generations, right?¡±


    Genes could be passed down from generation to generation, or they could be passed down from generation to generation.


    When some wealthy families married their daughters-inw, if the other party¡¯s family had a mental patient, they would usually not agree to the marriage. after all, mental patients could be passed down from generation to generation. of course, the same was true for genes.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was a little blocked. ¡°you also feel that the child doesn¡¯t look like me and gu kuangen?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s normal if it doesn¡¯t look like me. didn¡¯t you see that a few of our ssmates in the past didn¡¯t look like her and her husband when they were exposed to the sun? it might be the genes passed down from the previous generations!¡± liu yao said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 724: Complexity and contradiction</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 724:plexity and contradiction.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and looked at the child with aplicated expression.


    She wished that she could love this child deeply, but right now, her heart was filled withplicated and contradictory feelings.


    ¡°cai ning, why do you look so pale? are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± liu yao asked softly.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t have much to do. you look pretty good. are you in love?¡±


    Liu yao burst intoughter. ¡°you can tell that too? sigh, i¡¯m a woman who knows her own limits. i don¡¯t dare to hope for a best actor, but there are still many men who are simr to me. i went to a newpany and had a few suitors. i dated the most handsome and gentle one.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled and said softly, ¡°you are really good-looking. actually, the most important thing in choosing a husband is good character.¡±


    Liu yao blinked her eyes. ¡°i know that, but from the looks of it now, his character is pretty good too. i just don¡¯t know in the future.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. the little guy twisted his small waist and started to cry.


    Liu yao said cheerfully, ¡°although this child isn¡¯t like you, he¡¯s still so cute when he cries!¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately picked up the child and started to feed him.


    At night, she was given to the nurse to take care of her. this way, she could have a good sleep and help her body recover.


    When the baby sucked on the milk, it immediately stopped crying and tried its best to suck on the milk. shi cai ning gently stroked her soft hair, but the smile between her brows froze. for some reason, she felt a little ufortable.


    Liu yao thought that her body was not recovering well, so she sat down for twenty minutes and bid farewell.


    Shi cai ning understood that it was not that her body was not recovering well, but¡­ the thought of suspecting that the baby was not hers made her feel a little ufortable.


    She had just given birth to a child who was pregnant for ten months, how could she suspect her?


    Was she sick? shi cai ning felt helpless. after the child finished drinking the milk, she put it aside again.


    ¡°wow¡­¡± the child started to cry again. the nurse quickly came over to take a look and said with a smile, ¡°the child has peed. i¡¯ll change her diaper.¡±


    ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± shi cai ning smiled. actually, she could get out of bed now and could move freely. however, gu kuangen was afraid that she was too tired, so he asked the nurse to help take care of her.


    The nurse changed the baby¡¯s diaper skillfully.


    ¡°aunt zhou, do you think this child doesn¡¯t look like me and doesn¡¯t look like kuangen?¡± shi cai ning could not help but ask.


    Aunt zhou was stunned for a moment. she looked at shi cai ning in surprise, ¡°why would miss shi have such thoughts? this child¡­ doesn¡¯t really look like the two of you, but this is also about fate and genes.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips.


    ¡°don¡¯t mind me. i¡¯ve seen many children who don¡¯t look like their parents. they look like grandma or grandpa, or uncle. this is a matter of genes!¡± aunt zhou said.


    Shi cai ning was puzzled. although her grandpa had passed away early, she still remembered him. when her grandpa was young, he was also a very handsome man, and her grandma was also a beauty.


    As for li tingshen¡­ on the other side, there was no need to mention that shi cai ning had seen their family photos in the past. her biological grandparents¡¯ looks wouldn¡¯t be that bad either. none of them had t noses!


    ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly, but she picked up her phone and sent a text message to gu kuangen.


    ¡°kuangen, when youe back, can you take the child to have a dna test?¡±

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 725: Li Tingshen ising!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 725: li tingshen is here!


    Gu kuangen had not gotten off the ne yet. by the time he got off the ne, it was already five hourster.


    When he saw the message from cai ning, he could not help but be startled. his expression was a little solemn.


    ¡°alright!¡±


    In order to rify the doubts in her heart, gu kuangen agreed.


    Besides, he was still a little suspicious. right now, he still had people secretly staring at the nurse from the hospital and the pediatrician from the emergency room that day.


    This was because after shi cai ning gave birth to the child, they did not have the time to take a look at the child ¡ª was the child reced in the emergency room?


    However, there were records on the surveince. everything was normal¡­


    This time, gu kuangen did not bring ma qing and ma li on his business trip.


    However, ma qing was valued by gu kuangen in the country. he left many important matters to her toplete.


    Gu kuangen stayed in country m for seven days before rushing back to country z. there were only three days left until the child¡¯s full moon.


    Gu hong¡¯s intention was to hold a grand banquet for the child.


    However, gu kuangen and shi caining were unwilling to do so. the reason was that they had not received their certificates yet. in that case, shi caining would be ridiculed by others.


    Actually, it was not because of this reason, but¡­ they were still suspecting that the child might not be theirs at all.


    The next day, the day before the full moon, gu kuangen brought the child and shi caining to have their dna tested.


    Under normal circumstances, the report would be released seven dayster.


    Therefore, on the day of the child¡¯s full moon, the gu family had only invited a few rtives and lived a low-profile life.


    However, when the news reached mo xiao, they felt that shi caining would not be recognized by the gu family at all.


    On this day, mo xiao did note, but li tingshen did.


    Along with li tingshen were madam li and madam president.


    The moment madam president appeared, many of the gu and shi family¡¯s rtives were extremely shocked. after all, very few people knew about the dispute between li tingshen and mo xiao.


    ¡°madam president is here as well. cai ning is amazing. when did she manage to rope in such an amazing person?¡±


    ¡°i heard that cai ning and the movie emperor are good friends. i didn¡¯t expect that poor girl from back then to be so sessful now!¡± many people sighed with emotion.


    Shi cai ning hugged the child who was dressed in cheerful clothes and sat there with a faint smile as she dealt with the rtives of both parties.


    The child had already decided on a name, which was gu xiangyi.


    The child was wearing a full moon wedding dress with white skin and oval-shaped face. it looked very cute, but it was not considered exquisite.


    Li tingshen walked over. gu kuangen had been entertaining gu kuangen, but when he saw his arrival, he hurriedly came over to wee him.


    ¡°mr. li¡­ you¡¯re here!¡± gu kuangen stared intently at li tingshen¡¯s expression, as if he wanted to discover some special emotions from him.


    Li tingshen nodded lightly. it was rare that he did not make things difficult for gu kuangen in public. after all, he still cared a lot about his image and face in public.


    Before this, there had not been any media exposure of shi cai ning¡¯s rtionship with li ting shen.


    ¡°cai ning, you don¡¯t look very good. did you sit properly during the month?¡± li ting shen walked up to shi cai ning and said to her lightly.


    Li en su stood beside li ting shen and looked at him in confusion before looking at shi cai ning.


    Li en su¡¯s heart was actually filled with questions. she knew that li ting shen was not satisfied with gu kuangen, just like how he was not satisfied with her first love back then.


    But he really did not stop shi caining and gu kuangen from being together and even allowed her to have a child?


    Had li tingshen changed a lot? however, from his usual appearance, he did not seem to have changed too much.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern!¡± shi caining said calmly.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 726: A Little Pale</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 726: his face was a little pale.


    The corners of li ting¡¯s mouth twitched. he was indifferent, but there was a cold smile in his eyes. ¡°do you think this child looks like you?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s entire body trembled. she raised her head in disbelief and looked at li tingshen.


    However, the madam president also walked over. li tingshen smiled faintly and retreated to the side. shi caining¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. she was a little suffocated and her face was a little pale.


    The madam president, madam li, and li ensu came before her. the three of them were dressed very appropriately.


    ¡°chaning, are you alright? yuezi isn¡¯t sitting properly?¡± madam president sat down and asked very amiably.


    Shi chaning forced a smile and tried hard to hide the shock and difort in her heart. ¡°thank you, madam president, for your concern. i¡¯m fine now¡­¡±


    ¡°silly child, we¡¯re all family now. don¡¯t say such polite words.¡± madam president smiled faintly. ¡°enyuan also wanted toe over, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t leave at thest minute. this child is really exquisite!¡±


    The madam president smiled brilliantly. she even gave the child a big red envelope and said some festive words. it could be seen that she was truly treating the child and shi cai ning.


    Naturally, madam li would not ¡°show weakness¡±. after all, she was the child¡¯s ¡°grandmother¡±, so naturally, she would not becking in gifts.


    Li eun su watched all of this with envy. her mood wasplicated.


    She identally nced at li ting shen, but found that he was faintly raising the corners of his lips. li eun su¡¯s body trembled. this smile¡­


    Li ting¡¯s smile was really very strange¡­ usually, this kind of smile did not mean that something good was going to happen, but¡­


    Li ensu took a deep breath. after madam li and madam president left after exchanging pleasantries with shi caining, she moved closer to shi caining¡¯s ear. ¡°sister caining¡­ you have to be careful. you feel that my father¡¯s smile is very strange. this kind of smile usually means¡­¡±


    When she realized that cai ning¡¯s face had turned even paler, li ensu immediately shut her mouth. today was still a full moon for the child, how could she go overboard?


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, feeling an indescribable pain in her heart. ¡°yes, i understand. please ask your father toe over. i have something to say to him.¡±


    Li ensu looked at her in surprise, and gu kuangen¡¯s expression also turned a little cold.


    He had heard what li tingshen had said earlier.


    Li ensu went to invite li tingshen over. the others did not know what had happened, but they all looked at shi caining and gu kuangen with envious gazes.


    One had to know that being able to get on with the madam president and li tingshen, the gu family would be even more powerful in the future.


    Li tingshen came before shi caining. he looked at the child indifferently. ¡°do you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Shi caining looked around. there were too many people here, so it was not convenient for her to say such words.


    ¡°thank you foring to see me. there are too many guests now. i will call you tonight. i wonder if i will disturb you.¡±


    Li ting raised his brows and nodded coldly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly sank. it seemed that he had tacitly agreed?


    Her heart felt a little ufortable. however, in front of so many guests, she could only force a smile. at least she had to finish this full moon banquet first.


    This day was supposed to be gu kuangen and shi cai ning¡¯s happiest day.


    However, although they were smiling on the surface, their hearts were tightly clenched together.


    If the child was really changed by li tingshen, then what method did he use to do it? zhang guo was someone that gu kuangen trusted. the surveince and other things were all preserved, so nothing could go wrong.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 727: a knife in the heart</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 727: my heart is as sharp as a knife.


    After the full moon banquet ended, shi caining returned to his room with the child in his arms. he was a little tired. meanwhile, gu kuangen went to theputer and personally checked the surveince footage from that day.


    The surveince footage from that day was mainly for the two days after shi caining gave birth to the child.


    After 48 hours, the child was brought back to shi caining¡¯s side. it was impossible for the child to be changed at that time.


    Moreover, shi qianyu had also taken a video. the child in that video was the same child as the one gu kuangen had seen. however, it was slightly paler after two days of nursing.


    Gu kuangen believed that the child had been reced in the emergency room.


    However, he repeatedly checked the surveince footage, but did not find anything wrong.


    The first child in the emergency room was sent out when the nurse carried his daughter in. this process was also exposed in the surveince footage and was not exchanged.


    There was nothing wrong during the rescue.


    After the child was carried out, it was also exposed under the noses of gu kuangen,n yu, and the others.


    The monitoring in the observation room was normal.


    Then, when was the baby changed?


    The delivery room?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was extremely cold. if it was the delivery room, why was there no abnormal monitoring in the delivery room?


    What method did li tingshen use to change their baby?


    With what he said earlier, gu kuangen was certain that he knew that the baby had been changed.


    Shi caining walked in. she had just fed the baby and let her fall asleep.


    Her eyes were red as she walked to gu kuangen¡¯s side. she could not help but jump onto him and hugged him tightly, ¡°what should we do? kuangen, our child¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t do this! cai ning¡­ calm down, i¡¯ll call him and ask him!¡±


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath. his heart was in extreme pain. he did not expect that li tingshen would be able to change the child under such a cautious situation!


    Shi caining nodded and looked at him with tears in her eyes as she took out her phone.


    Gu kuangen called li tingshen. his voice was deep and deep. although his heart was filled with anger, he still asked in a calm voice, ¡°mr. li, what did you mean by what you said earlier?¡±


    Li tingshen chuckled, ¡°i meant it literally!¡±


    ¡°what are you up to? mr. li, don¡¯t forget that we still have a bet between us!¡±


    Gu kuangen suppressed his anger and said coldly, ¡°if i still can¡¯t make 40 billion in june next year, then¡­ i will voluntarily quit!¡±


    ¡°hehe, gu kuangen, regardless of whether you finish the bet between us or not, i won¡¯t let cai ning stay with you,¡± li ting sneered, ¡°i look down on your family¡¯s genes!¡±


    The veins on gu kuangen¡¯s forehead bulged, and tears involuntarily flowed out of cai ning¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°let caining talk to me, i don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± li ting said coldly, ¡°i¡¯ll talk to her about the child!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his heart ached so much that he could not breathe.


    He was furious, but the other party was like a god. he was angry, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Gu kuangen handed the phone to shi caining, and she took it silently.


    He reached out and gently wiped away her tears. shi caining took the phone, ¡°what do you want?¡±


    ¡°tomorrow morning, go home alone, or else¡­¡± li ting said coldly. before he could finish his sentence, he hung up the phone.


    Shi cai ning stood there in a daze, her heart feeling as if it had been cut by a knife.

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 728: BLAME HER FOR BEING CARELESS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 728: me her for being too careless!


    His attitude proved that the child was in his hands, right?


    ¡°i¡¯ll go with you tomorrow!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust.


    ¡°no¡­ i¡¯ll go alone.¡± shi cai ning shook her head. her heart was so ufortable that she could not breathe. her tears fell down like broken beads. she held gu kuangen¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°kuangen¡­ we¡­ our child is in his hands! what should we do? what should we do?¡±


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath. could li tingshen have done something even more cruel?


    He had wanted shi caining to get rid of the child, but now that the child had been reced by him, then¡­


    ¡°the first time i saw the child, i also felt that her facial features were not exquisite enough. i thought¡­ i thought that the child had not fully grown, but now¡­ i¡¯m really stupid. i¡¯ve been away from my own daughter for a month. how¡­ how is she?¡±


    Shi caining was a little panicked. she could not help but take out her phone and call li tingshen.


    However, li tingshen did not answer her call anymore. shi caining¡¯s temples suddenly throbbed. she was so panicked that gu kuangen hurriedly hugged her, ¡°caining, don¡¯t be afraid! everything will be resolved!¡±


    Shi caining bit her lips, suppressing her tears.


    ¡°you just had a baby, you have to take care of your body¡­ promise me that i will definitely get my daughter back, alright?¡±


    Gu kuangen kissed the tears out of her eyes, and shi cai ning let him hug her in a daze, as if she had lost her soul!


    Shi cai ning did not know how she spent that night.


    Shey on the bed, unable to sleep the whole night. even if gu kuangen gentlyforted her, persuaded her, and yed hypnotic music for her, this time, she really could not sleep.


    In shi cai ning¡¯s mind, the scenes from the past appeared time and time again.


    Every time she did fetal education, the child would be very smart to cooperate with her.


    The child of her and gu kuangen must be very delicate and very clever.


    But¡­ the child beside her ate and slept, ate and slept, and did not react at all when she heard the music¡­


    It was all her fault, she was too careless!


    She thought that the child was young and did not understand, she thought that she had yet to grow¡­


    Tears wet the pillow, gu kuangen apanied her to insomnia.


    Before she fell asleep, gu kuangen had already informed all his trusted subordinates to secretly keep an eye on li tingshen and the few capable subordinates of li tingshen.


    If there was any movement, they would be able to follow the clues and might be able to snatch the child back.


    The next morning, shi caining woke up early, but her eyes were red and swollen. she did not look like someone who had recovered well after a month of confinement.


    ¡°if¡­ we can¡¯t do it, we can ask the president for help.¡± gu kuangen gently patted her shoulder. ¡°i¡¯ll call the president and hope that he can help us.¡±


    Shi caining nodded, her eyes shing with anxiety. ¡°don¡¯t wait any longer. let¡¯s see if my uncle¡­ can help. he can change the child without making a sound. we won¡¯t find him easily!¡±


    She was right. li tingshen had already done this, so naturally, he would not let them find him easily.


    Gu kuangen called the president, but his assistant answered.


    The assistant transferred the call to the president. the president¡¯s lightughter came from the other side. ¡°kuangen, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. i¡¯m currently in country f. is there anything you need?¡±


    The president was on a visit, so he implied that gu kuang-en had something to say and did not want to drag it out.


    ¡°mr. president, didn¡¯t you say before¡­ that i can ask you to do something?¡± gu kuang-en said softly.

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 729: KEEP THE APPOINTMENT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 729: meeting the appointment!


    ¡°yes, kuangen. is there anything i can help you with? is it something rted to your career?¡±


    ¡°no, mr. president. my¡­ daughter has been reced by mr. li tingshen,¡± gu kuangen said straightforwardly.


    The president was shocked. ¡°what? reced? you guys don¡¯t feel anything at all?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve checked all the previous surveince cameras. all of them have no blind spots, but we didn¡¯t find anything unusual,¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    The president was silent for a while, ¡°do you want me to persuade him, or do you want me to help you find your child?¡±


    ¡°mr. president, please get someone to find my daughter as soon as possible.¡± gu kuangen understood that it was impossible for the president to persuade li tingshen.


    Li tingshen had always considered himself as his big brother. he did not have any respect for the president, so persuasion was useless.


    Gu kuangen directly asked the president for help. if he could find the child smoothly, that would be the best.


    If he could not find the child, he could only use other methods.


    ¡°alright, i promise you. after all¡­ that child is also my family.¡± the president sighed, ¡°he just doesn¡¯t understand, that¡¯s why he forced the two of you to separate.¡±


    Gu kuangen hung up after thanking her. shi cai ning had also heard the conversation between them. she was filled with tears and extremely sad.


    ¡°it¡¯s all my fault¡­ i don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s my child, wu wu¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t cry, wife!¡± gu kuangen hurriedly hugged her, ¡°no matter how cruel li tingshen is, he would never hurt a newborn child. he¡­ probably just wants you to leave me!¡± gu kuangen softlyforted her.


    Shi caining cried for a long time before she slowly calmed down.


    Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, but she was unusually calm.


    If she wasn¡¯t calm, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with li tingshen. she needed to go to the li family now and see if she could walk!


    Gu kuangen proposed to go with her, but she was rejected by shi caining once again because she was still afraid that li tingshen would do something drastic.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do anything to me. after all, he is my biological father¡­ besides, i still have this ring¡­¡± shi caining smiled bitterly, ¡°he wouldn¡¯t know the function of this ring, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. he stood there with his hands in his pockets and silently looked at his woman.


    Although shi cai ning had gained five pounds and did not look too fat, she could be described as plump. the tears on her face made her look even more haggard.


    ¡°he doesn¡¯t know¡­ you have to be careful, do you understand?¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded. the li family was just like this vi, with a burr-proof door and a. if gu kuangen wanted chu yingyue andn yu to sneak in, it would be impossible.


    Shi cai ning left the house with a small satchel in her hand. she felt uneasy in her heart. she wanted to see her own daughter even more!


    Gu kuangen stood at the door. as she left, his eyes were filled with malice!


    ¡°li tingshen! you¡¯re so ruthless!¡± gu kuangen clenched his fists tightly. although li tingshen did not directly admit that he had switched to another child, through all sorts of evidence, he had really done it!


    Li tingshen was a smart person. naturally, he would not admit it himself. if he were to be recorded, it would be troublesome.


    However, he could not just sit there and wait for his death. li tingshen was a troublesome person, and it was impossible for him to use any special means against him. after all, for the time being, this man¡¯s financial power was stronger than gu kuangen¡¯s.


    Shi caining sat in the car and silently looked at the scenery passing by outside the window. when he recalled the baby in his stomach, his heart ached.

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 730: Please give me back my child!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 730: please return the child to me!


    She prayed silently in her heart. she hoped that the child was safe and healthy, and that there would be no harm done.


    About ten minutester, shi cai ning arrived at the li family¡¯s residence.


    In the living room of the li family, madam li was discussing something with li ensu. when they saw shi cai ning, they stood up.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re here? your father is waiting for you upstairs,¡± madam li said gently. shi cai ning nodded and walked up to the second floor with a heavy expression.


    Li ensu and madam li looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Li ensu pursed her lips as she looked at shi cai ning¡¯s back. she felt that she was as pitiful as herself because her eyes were red and swollen. anyone with a clear eye could tell that she was crying badly.


    ¡°cai ning doesn¡¯t look very happy¡­ in the past, she was very polite, but now she hasn¡¯t even greeted us. your father¡­ is making things difficult for her again?¡± madam li looked at the staircase where shi cai ning had disappeared in surprise and turned her head to look at li ensu.


    Li ensu sneered, ¡°what good do you expect that kind of person to do? yesterday, sister cai ning was very unhappy and didn¡¯t look well. can¡¯t you tell that her mother is ugly? her eyes were so swollen just now. i don¡¯t know how long she cried. maybe it¡¯s because of the child!¡±


    Madam li was startled and sighed lightly. she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    There was a mocking smile in li ensu¡¯s eyes, ¡°i hope he can wake up soon. if this continues¡­¡±


    If this went on, gu kuangen and shi caining would not be able to stand it. it was hard to say what would happen then.


    Shi caining went up to the second floor and came to the study room.


    The door to the study room was not closed. li ting sat in front of the table with a calm expression. his eyes were like a pool of cold water. he felt that someone wasing and raised his eyes to look at her.


    Shi caining came in front of him. her eyes were red as she looked at him. ¡°mr. li¡­¡±


    Li ting raised his eyebrows and his face was slightly sullen, ¡°you still call me mr. li even now?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at his sullen face and sneered, ¡°it¡¯s been a year, and you¡¯ve never forced me to call you father. now that you¡¯ve taken away my child, you want me to call you father?¡±


    Her chest rose and fell slightly. her hands were tightly clenched into fists as she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart.


    ¡°what are you talking about? hehe!¡± li tingshen was no longer angry. he actuallyughed, ¡°gu kuangen¡¯s biological mother is mentally ill. if you marry him, it will only cause your descendants to suffer and be wronged. listen to me and go home to live!¡±


    Shi cai ning had already expected this from him, but she still could not ept his arrangement.


    ¡°where is my child? where is she now?¡± shi cai ning recalled the child that she had never seen before. her heart ached extremely. she was afraid that she would offend li tingshen, so she restrained the hatred in her eyes.


    Li tingshen looked at her coldly. he saw the sadness in her eyes, but he was still unmoved.


    There were tears in the depths of shi cai ning¡¯s eyes. they were as light as rain.


    ¡°father, my child¡­ please return my child to me!¡± shi cai ning said softly. her posture was very low, and her tone was much gentler.


    She had finally called him father!


    Li tingshen was still sneering, ¡°it seems that i owe it to my granddaughter to let you call me father!¡±


    Shi cining bit her lip and looked at him pleadingly. ¡°the child is still so young, she can¡¯t leave me¡­ dad, if you want me to leave gu kuangen, i¡¯m willing, but please give the child back to me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 731: How could you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 731: how can you bear it?


    Li ting knocked on the table gently, ¡°she¡¯s doing very well on my side, and¡­ i don¡¯t trust you and gu kuangen, so i¡¯ll have a n when you guys really end your rtionship.¡±


    After he said that, he took out a few photos from the drawer and ced them on the sandalwood table.


    Shi cai ning hurried forward and picked up the photos to look at.


    In the photo was a very small baby. it should be about a month old and about the same size as the child beside shi cai ning, but her skin was also very white. her pair ofrge eyes that were awake were looking at the camera, her nose was very straight, her lips and face looked very much like gu kuangen, only her eyes looked like her¡­


    Shi cai ning looked at the three photos in her hand. the child¡¯s hair was very long, and she even smiled. it was very beautiful and cute.


    ¡°my child¡­¡± when she saw the three photos, shi cai ning¡¯s tears were caught off guard.rge drops of tears fell down. she hurriedly put away the photos, not letting the tears wet them.


    She tightly held the photos and looked at li tingshen with tears all over her face. ¡°father, how could you bear¡­ how could you bear to exchange my child?¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t change it.¡± li tingshen raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°but if you want to do the best for your child,e home and stay with me today. i don¡¯t want you to have any rtionship with gu kuangen.¡±


    Shi cai ning sniffed hard. the blood in her body was boiling. ¡°how could you do this?¡±


    ¡°huh? you have a long temper and you¡¯re still yelling at me?¡± li tingshen sneered indifferently. ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t challenge my patience. i don¡¯t know how to kill people, but i can give my child away. if i gave it to some poor family, that child would probably suffer a lot! not to mention going to school, even eating would probably be a problem.¡±


    Shi cai ning stared with widened eyes at the sneering li tingshen. at this moment, she really wanted to rush forward and tear off his hypocritical sneer!


    Up until now, he had still not admitted that the child was changed by him! he was afraid of the recording, and he couldpletely exin that it was another child and not his child!


    Of course, li tingshen was confident. he was not afraid of the recording by shi cai ning. even if he did, she would not be able to put the recording online.


    Once he was angered, the consequences would be even more severe. shi caining and gu kuangen were not such foolish people. however, if they lost their minds one day, perhaps the recording would tarnish his reputation.


    ¡°dad! please¡­ let the child return to my side, alright? i won¡¯t have anything to do with gu kuangen, i won¡¯t be with him anymore¡­¡± shi caining thought of her lonely daughter. even if she had a nanny to take care of her child, she was still not her own mother!


    Li ting stood up coldly, ¡°move back home, i will acknowledge you as my daughter to the public. i don¡¯t want you to marry into the gu family, and i don¡¯t want your descendants to have a mental patient.¡±


    Shi cai ning trembled, ¡°dad! you made a bet with kuangen before, saying¡­¡±


    ¡°bet? that was just a verbal bet, nothing much. besides¡­ people can go back on their words. i, li ting shen, have always been a despicable person,¡± li ting shen said indifferently.


    ¡°cheng yingjing¡¯s illness¡­ is acquired, not innate. she got it after giving birth to gu kuangen¡­ if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask a psychiatrist! an acquired mental illness cannot be passed on to a child!¡± shi caining smiled sarcastically. ¡°you¡¯re so knowledgeable, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that?¡±

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 732: When has she ever lost her cool like that?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 732: when did she lose herposure like this?


    Li ting looked at her coldly. ¡°cheng yingjing did indeed have gu kuangen as the mother of her mental illness. however, she might have inherited it in her genes, and it might not have happened until that time. in short, whether youe here or not, you have to decide for yourself. is the child more important, or is gu kuangen more important?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s red and swollen eyes were filled with coldness and hatred. ¡°they are both the most important people in my life, and both of them are very important to me! as for me,pared to you, i am just a dispensable little daughter!¡±


    Li ting nced at her coldly. ¡°you can only choose one of the two. it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    He did not say anything else and walked out withrge strides!


    ¡°dad, please return the child to me!¡±


    Shi caining suddenly turned her head around. she bent her knees and knelt heavily on the ground. she cried so hard that she could not help herself. ¡°she¡¯s still young, she can¡¯t live without me¡­ dad¡­¡±


    However, li tingshenpletely ignored her words and strode out of the second floor.


    Shi caining copsed on the ground. when she thought of her daughter who had left her on the first day of her life, the pain was bone-deep. she cried out like a child.


    When had she ever lost herposure like this?


    Gu kuangen had taken the crisis on his own and pretended to break up with her. she only cried silently and was extremely sad.


    Her mother had never liked her, so she had only silently epted it and slowly became stronger.


    But her daughter¡­ that was the child she had carried for ten months. now, she was crying out for food, but she had been reced by someone else. she had been doubting whether the child was hers for the past month, but she still treated the child she had exchanged with sincerely.


    But what about her daughter? she had not even met her!


    Whether she was hungry or full, cold or hot, she did not know anything!


    For a normal mother, what could be more painful than this?


    Madam li and li ensu hurriedly walked over. when they saw cai ning lying on the ground crying bitterly, the two of them hurriedly helped her up.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± madam li patted her back sympathetically. for a moment, she did not know what to say tofort her.


    Li ensu held her hand tightly. her eyes gradually turned red. seeing her like this, she recalled the day she lost her child.


    ¡°don¡¯t cry¡­ as long as the child is alive, everything is fine¡­ it¡¯s better than me, my child¡­¡± li ensu smiled sorrowfully and reached out her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Shi cai ning cried intermittently. ¡°my daughter is still young¡­ she¡¯s still young. it¡¯s only been a month¡­ how can he be so heartless¡­¡±


    Madam li sighed softly. ¡°i know, i know¡­ but crying is useless. why don¡¯t we think of a way to move him¡­¡±


    Li ensu sat on the ground and silently looked at the brilliant sunlight outside the window.


    There were many times when she wanted to kill li tingshen with her own hands, but that was only a momentary evil thought. she never did that.


    She didn¡¯t have a child anymore, nor did she have a lover. now that he was going to get married, she was always alone.


    Maybe li tingshen was right, but his methods were too cruel and made her heart give up. now that she saw shi caining like this, li ensu couldn¡¯t help but think of that lost child, and her heart was filled with sadness.


    Shi caining cried so hard that her heart was broken. after a long time, she slowly calmed down.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears. madam li took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. ¡°child, you have to use your strengths to influence him¡­ we¡¯ve tried for decades, but we still haven¡¯t been able to change him, but you might be able to.¡±

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 733: Is he giving you a hard time?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 733: did he make things difficult for you?


    ¡°your daughter is your hope for survival. the child has already been born, there¡¯s no way he would mistreat the child.¡± li ensu also said softly, ¡°if you want a child, thene back here. if you¡­ feel that gu kuangen is more important, then¡­¡± li ensu could not continue. if it was her, no matter which one she chose, it would be very painful.


    Shi cai ning silently stood up. her steps staggered, and madam li and li ensu hurriedly supported her.


    ¡°i¡¯ll think it over¡­¡± shi cai ning said softly and slowly walked downstairs.


    Gu kuangen kept calling her cell phone. she took out her phone to take a look. there were more than forty missed calls. all of them were from gu kuangen.


    She pursed her lips, but she could no longer cry.


    All her tears had just flowed out!


    She would move here to live. she did not intend to influence li tingshen because a person like him could not be influenced by others.


    The only thing she could do was to open up that man¡¯s heart¡­ even though she had yet to figure out what li tingshen¡¯s heart was.


    ¡°cai ning, are you going home now?¡± madam li asked carefully.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m going home¡­ to pack my things.¡± shi cai ning curled the corners of her mouth, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me, right now¡­ i won¡¯tmit suicide.¡±


    She had a daughter and a lover, how could she do something stupid without meeting her daughter?


    Madam li was a little worried. ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, but¡­ you can pretend to be separated from gu kuangen¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded silently. in this situation, it could only be this way.


    When she walked out of the li family home, she saw gu kuangen waiting for her outside the li family home. when he saw her walk out safely, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°wife!¡±


    Gu kuangen came forward and saw her red and swollen eyes. ¡°did he make things difficult for you?¡±


    Shi cai ning hugged him silently and got into a car.


    This kind of shi cai ning made him feel scared.


    However, he did not dare to ask anything. he started the engine and slowly headed towards the gu family.


    When they returned to the vi at the foot of the beautiful mountain, shi cai ning was unusually quiet. she did not cry anymore. she quietly walked into the vi and went up to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Chu yingyue,n yu, and zhang guo looked at each other and felt that the atmosphere was very strange.


    They also faintly felt that something was going on. although gu kuangen did not say anything, he had people start to investigate the women who gave birth in the hospital that day.


    Nothing was going on. it was impossible for gu kuangen to have people investigate those women.


    However, there was really only shi caining in the delivery room at that time. gu kuangen looked at the surveince footage and could recognize shi caining.


    Even if there were no ws, gu kuangen did not want to give up because one day, he would be able to find out something.


    When shi cai ning returned to her room, gu kuangen closed the door and quietly sat beside her. he held her slightly icy hand and said, ¡°what did he say to you? wife? can you be honest with me?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s disorganized gaze gradually became focused. she looked at gu kuangen and slowly reached out her hand to caress his handsome face.


    ¡°kuangen, you are a good man.¡± shi cai ning sighed lightly, ¡°it¡¯s a pity¡­ he said that if i want my daughter, i have to separate from you and no longer keep in touch with you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice was filled with sadness and helplessness. gu kuang en¡¯s heart sank and he immediately understood what li tingshen had said to her!


    His expression was like the sky that had slowly turned gloomy, with a dark haze that could not be pushed away no matter how hard he tried!

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 734: The cry of a child</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 734: the crying of a child.


    ¡°li tingshen! he forced you to choose!?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s heart suddenly ached. once again, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness as he hugged shi caining tightly into his arms.


    However, he could not say anything.


    Could he me her? no, because she had left him for her daughter¡¯s sake!


    Shi caining silently leaned into his embrace. she moved her lips but could not open her mouth.


    Gu kuangen suddenly raised his head and extended his hand to raise her chin. he fiercely kissed her.


    Shi cai ning was like a puppet. she did not react at all. she allowed him to wantonly plunder the sweetness in her lips and let him wantonly tease and caress her. she just stared nkly at him.


    Her body wasid down on the soft big bed by him.


    The baby was carried by the nurse to the baby¡¯s room. she was probably hungry and was crying heavily. in a short while, the baby¡¯s crying stopped.


    However, shi cai ning¡¯s heart was now in great pain!


    Other people¡¯s children were safe and sound with her, but her child was nowhere to be found.


    In the past, she hated human traffickers the most. when she saw the news that her child was missing from time to time, her parents were in so much pain that they could not even withstand a single blow. now¡­ didn¡¯t she already experience that kind of pain?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s breathing quickened as he kissed her, but in the end, he slowly left her lips and looked at her empty face.


    He ced both his hands on her body, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i still couldn¡¯t protect you and the child¡­¡±


    Shi cainingy there quietly. two rows of tears slowly slid down her face.


    How could she me him?


    She could only me fate. why did li tingshen discover her identity?


    She could only me gu kuangen for her opponent being li tingshen, her biological father, the richest man in the entire country.


    Even the president had to be courteous to a man of 70%. shi caining closed her eyes and tried her best to imagine what she should do to change that man¡¯s opinion.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart ached so much that he suffocated. he reached out his hand and gently wiped away two lines of her tears. his usually proud face was already filled with gloom and determination, ¡°i will try my best¡­ to think of a way to get you all back! li tingshen! he is my enemy in this lifetime!¡±


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses, ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Li tingshen was not an ordinary person. if gu kuangen wanted to kidnap him and threaten him, that would be impossible.


    Gu kuangen kissed the corner of her eyes. ¡°i know what to do.¡±


    Shi cai ning sat up silently and her fair hand gently caressed his face. this man was still so handsome, handsome and gentle, causing her to feel countless reluctance to part with him.


    But so what? even if she was reluctant to part with him, she still had to leave.


    ¡°kuangen, you¡­ have to take good care of yourself in the future.¡± shi cai ning said softly. her eyshes gently trembled a few times and she withdrew her hand and slowly stood up.


    The wound still hurt a little. she silently went to the wardrobe and packed some of her favorite clothes into her suitcase.


    Gu kuangen could not calmly watch this scene. he took a deep breath and left the master bedroom to go to the rooftop to smoke.


    Shi caining silently packed up her things. chu yingyue came up to see this scene and could not help but be extremely shocked, ¡°miss shi, you¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    Shi caining raised her head and met chu yingyue¡¯s caring eyes. she smiled bitterly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing¡­ i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just temporarily leaving.¡±


    ¡°but your child is so young¡­¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s not my child.¡± shi caining corrected chu yingyue as a trace of sadness shed across her eyes.


    Chu yingyue looked at her in shock. she could not understand what was going on.


    After shi caining packed her things, she heard the baby crying again. she pulled the suitcase to the front of the baby¡¯s room and stared nkly at gu xiangyi who was being carried by the nurse.


    When nanny jiang saw that she was carrying a suitcase, she was shocked, ¡°caining, what are you doing?¡±


    When choi ning did not respond to her, but slowly came to the nurse¡¯s front.

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 735: Bloody Pain</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 735: bloody pain.


    The nanny also looked at shi cai ning curiously, ¡°young mistress, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the nursing child. although the child was not as beautiful as her own, it was still very cute.


    Although she had initially known that her daughter had been reced and had some resentment towards the child, the child was still innocent. her nose turned sour.


    ¡°cai ning, what happened to you? did you quarrel with young master? aiyo, young master, how could he go so far? you just had a baby¡­¡±


    Mother jiang started nagging at the side and immediately ran to look for gu kuangen. she thought that gu kuangen did not know that she was about to leave.


    Shi cai ning silently stared at the child. after she had eaten her fill, she reached out her hand and gently held her little hand.


    ¡°child, i¡¯m sorry,¡± shi cai ning said softly. perhaps because of her, this child had lost her parents as well. li tingshen must have used some special means to get this child toe over so that he could exchange it with her daughter.


    Usually, children would fall back asleep after drinking their fill of milk.


    But this time, the child opened his eyes and stared at shi cai ning with her crystal clear eyes.


    Shi cai ning lowered her gaze and did not dare to look at the child¡¯s eyes. she turned around and pulled up the suitcase and said to chu yingyue, ¡°tell crazy en¡­ to let him treat this child well. he can¡¯t transfer his anger onto the child just because¡­ our child has been switched.¡±


    Hearing this, chu yingyue stood there in shock. the child had been reced?


    But weren¡¯tn yu and zhang guo there at that time? the two of them watched as the child had been reced.


    ¡°miss shi, now you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was silent as she silently left the second floor.


    Lan yu saw that her gaze was ethereal, and his entire person was like a ghost as he slowly walked out.


    ¡°miss shi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±n yu asked softly.


    Shi cai ning did not answer him and just walked out.


    Just asn yu was about to follow him, chu yingyue called out to him softly, n yu¡­ young master gu was upstairs just now.¡±


    Lan yu instantly understood what chu yingyue meant. after all, gu kuangen was upstairs and it was impossible that he did not know that shi cai ning had packed up her clothes and left.


    But for the sake of safety, he still made a call to gu kuangen, ¡°miss shi has left.¡±


    Gu kuangen silently cut off the call.


    It was because ofn yu¡¯s call that nanny jiang could hear gu kuangen¡¯s phone ringing on the rooftop. hence, she hurriedly ran to the rooftop and saw him sitting on the rattan chair, smoking heavily.


    ¡°young master, why are you still here? why did cai ning pack her clothes and leave? did you quarrel with her? she just got out of the month, so she can¡¯t stand the excitement and her mood can easily fluctuate. i think you¡¯d better go quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°mother jiang,¡± gu kuangen said. he stood up and silently watched as cai ning got into the driver¡¯s car.


    His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, a bloody pain. this pain was so deep in his bones that he did not dare to look at her again.


    ¡°but cai ning¡­¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s only gone for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°but the child is so young¡­¡±


    ¡°the child¡­ is not ours.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty light. he sneered and stomped out the cigarette butt.


    Nanny jiang widened her eyes in shock and looked at gu kuangen in disbelief, ¡°young master¡­ what are you saying?¡±


    The child is not young master¡¯s? then¡­ the child is cai ning¡¯s life?


    Impossible! when young master said that the child is not `ours¡¯ , does that mean that the child has been swapped by someone else?

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 736: The cold and Sour</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 736: cold and vicious aura.


    Mother jiang was in aplete mess. she could not understand gu kuangen¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°young master¡­¡± gu kuangen stood up as he looked at the cold and vicious-looking gu kuangen. there was no life left on his body. he was filled with cold and vicious aura.


    Gu kuangen returned to the second floor. he stood in front of the wardrobe in a daze. the clothes that cai ning liked in the wardrobe were all packed away by her.


    There were also some jewelry on the dressing table. they were all very expensive, but she did not take them with her.


    Perhaps she was afraid of touching things, so she did not even put away the valuable things that gu kuangen had given her.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart felt as if it had been ripped out by someone. it was so empty and painful.


    In the baby¡¯s room, the child woke up again. he turned his head numbly and slowly walked to the door of the baby¡¯s room. chu yingyue was standing at the side. when she saw his eyes filled with viciousness, her heart could not help but sink slightly.


    She had worked as a bodyguard for many people. of course, those people were all rich people. regardless of whether they were young or old, they were all quite phndering.


    They did not only have one lover. usually, there would be three or four of them. some of them were even more exaggerated. they would change to another woman almost every few days.


    Those rich sons did not have any fighting spirit on them. to be honest, she was quite impressed with gu kuangen.


    A man could only be so infatuated with a woman in a fairy tale. however, now that she had seen the real person, reality still forcibly and cruelly separated them.


    ¡°mr. gu¡­ miss shi has a few words¡­ for me to tell you,¡± chu yingyue said softly.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze fell on the crying child. her small face was wrinkled. there were no eyes, only loud cries.


    However, to gu kuangen, this was a very ironic thing.


    The wet nurse at the side was changing the diaper of the child. when the child peed, he would cry.


    Gu kuangen turned around and left the baby¡¯s room. chu yingyue followed behind him, ¡°miss shi said¡­ i hope you won¡¯t transfer your anger onto the child.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. he did not like the child, but it had nothing to do with the child. after all, this was not natural for her.


    Even if he did not like the child, gu kuangen would not go so far as to abuse the child.


    ¡°after i find out the child¡¯s identity, i will find a good family for the child.¡± gu kuangen could not keep the child and raise it as his own child.


    Staying at home would remind him of his daughter, whose whereabouts were unknown at all times.


    Chu yingyue was startled, but she nodded. ¡°i can understand you¡­ there are many people who need children now. i know a husband and wife who are also wealthy businessmen in s city. that husband is chu shaoming, and he has a very good character. if the child really has no biological parents, i can introduce the child to them.¡±


    Chu shaoguang was a well-known phnthropist in the circle. he had already adopted five children.


    If this child was sent to the chu family, he would definitely not be mistreated.


    If the child was left at home, his mood would also be affected.


    Gu kuangen nced at her. ¡°she¡¯s not here anymore¡­ i¡¯ll pay you for this period of time!¡±


    Gu kuangen could not stay here any longer. he quickly left the house and returned to thepany. he personally arranged for people to keep an eye on li tingshen¡¯s people.


    When shi caining arrived at the li family home, it was already 12: 30 pm.


    Madam li asked her to go eat. she shook her head dejectedly. she did not have any appetite at all.


    Mrs. li patted her shoulder gently as if she were treating her own daughter. ¡°child, if you don¡¯t pull yourself together and eat properly, what will you use to save your child if you break down?¡±

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 737: Too Controlling</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 737: being too controlling.


    Shi cai ning looked at madam li in a daze. her body was filled with a gentle aura.pared to mo xiao¡¯s vicious aura, this woman was much better.


    ¡°thank you¡­ auntie!¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and said softly.


    ¡°why are you being so polite? although¡­ i know you don¡¯t want to be a family with us, but now that you¡¯ve moved in, i hope you don¡¯t mind. if we can help you, we¡¯ll do our best to help you.¡± madam li said softly, and shi cai ning smiled bitterly.


    This family was really a strangebination. li tingshen was so overbearing and terrifying, but his wife was so gentle and virtuous. it was precisely because of this that the family could continue, right?


    Shi caining came to the dining table and sat down. li ensu was not at home eating lunch. she was used to having lunch in thepany.


    The food was very sumptuous, but shi caining¡¯s appetite was indeed not very good. she barely ate half a bowl and drank a little soup, and then finished her lunch.


    Li tingshen did note back to eat either, but he dide back at night.


    Seeing that she was at home, li tingshen said to her with slight satisfaction, ¡°i have registered an internal socialite training ss for you. tomorrow, you will arrive at this ce on time to attend the ss.¡±


    He handed a business card to shi caining, who took it over with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    ¡°so in your heart, i have nothing to do with socialites. since that¡¯s the case, why do you have to make things difficult for me and kuangen?¡± shi caining gripped the business card tightly and looked at li tingshen icily.


    Li tingshen looked at her coldly. ¡°if you still want to see her, then listen to what i say!¡±


    When shi caining heard this, she could not help but take a deep breath!


    She did not know anything at the moment, so naturally, she could not go against li tingshen.


    When she had more evidence and clues in her hands, it would not be toote to counterattack.


    ¡°alright!¡± shi caining suppressed her overflowing anger and replied coldly.


    ¡°from the day after tomorrow, there will be a female coach at home to teach you how to exercise. you have gained a lot of weight now, right?¡± li tingshen continued coldly.


    Shi zening almost wanted to vent her anger, but sheughed silently.


    It seemed that li tingshen really wanted to make her into a ¡°socialite¡±, but now that bai ziting had left, who did he want to introduce himself to?


    ¡°from now on, you should also let the image designer that i hired arrange your clothes for you.¡±


    Li tingshen continued to speak.


    Shi zening looked at him sorrowfully. ¡°father, don¡¯t you think¡­ it¡¯s meaningless for such a person to live?¡±


    Li ting coldly took a sip of the soup. ¡°how can it be meaningless? a graphic designer has much more experience than you. she knows how to bring out the best in you. she also knows how to make you look more beautiful and charming than you used to be.¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately became bored and retorted.


    He also had 10, 000 reasons to retort when speaking to such a person.


    His desire to control was too strong. he had her, li ensu, and madam li¡¯s lives in his hands.


    Madam li secretly gave shi caining aforting and warning look. she hoped that she would behave herself and not anger li tingshen.


    Shi caining silently watched li tingshen and recorded his every move in her heart.


    She now treated him as a mental patient to study. in fact, his character ws would probably be more serious than his psychology. if that was the case, it would be quite difficult to change his mindset.

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 738: HE¡¯S A PSYCHO!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 738: he¡¯s really crazy!


    After dinner, shi cai ning returned to the room that madam li had arranged for her.


    The room was decorated exceptionally cold and cheerless. it was all in a cold color, with light blue bedding, curtains, and a light gray floor. living here really did not feel warm at all.


    Shi cai ning opened wechat and sent gu kuangen a message, telling him that she was fine.


    Gu kuangen sent a few love notes.


    When shi cai ning saw the string of love notes, she did not feel the sweetness of the past. instead, she felt a little sad. she deleted all her chat records.


    That night, she could not sleep at all.


    The next morning, she had juste down the stairs when a young man came to her door. ¡°miss, i was arranged by my husband. please hand over your phone andputer to me.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him in disbelief. ¡°what do you mean by that? i¡¯m already living here, yet you still want to monitor me?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s what sir meant!¡± the young man said softly. ¡°sir said that if you still want to see that child, i hope that you willply with all the arrangements. otherwise¡­¡±


    Shi cai ningughed coldly and gnashed her teeth as she looked at him. ¡°alright!¡±


    She went upstairs and the young man followed her. he was the surveince technician that li tingshen had arranged for her.


    He manipted shi cai ning¡¯s phone andputer. the process was veryplicated, but shi cai ning could roughly understand that he was installing surveince software on her phone andputer.


    Hehe! li tingshen was really amazing. was he afraid that she would continue to keep in contact with gu kuangen?


    ¡°alright, thank you for your cooperation, miss..¡± the young man gave shi cening a deep look before leaving.


    Shi cening looked at his back and felt that he looked very familiar.


    She turned on her phone and wanted to find the monitoring software, but she could not find it!


    It was the same on herputer. she could not find the software that the young man had arranged just now.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to look for it. we don¡¯t know anything about this. besides, that man just now was a hacker that my father had trained since he was young. he was very good at writing programs. up till now, we still haven¡¯t found a rival in country z. in foreign countries, there are very few people who can crack the programs and software that he wrote.¡± li ensu¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Shi zening¡¯s heart was filled with anger. she never thought that li tingshen would treat her like this.


    ¡°is that monitoring software monitoring my phone calls, texts, and wechat messages?¡± shi zening panted slightly. she only felt that her heart was filled with suppressed anger.


    Li ensu nodded. her dark circles under her eyes grew wider. ¡°there¡¯s no other way. that person is so powerful. it¡¯s impossible for us to delete the monitoring software. so¡­ don¡¯t use this phone to call gu kuangen or anything else in the future¡­ you can¡¯t use theputer either, because even if you do, you won¡¯t be able to call him. gu kuangen¡¯s number has already been blocked by that monitoring software. of course, he can¡¯t call me either. it¡¯s equivalent to a cklist¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°he¡¯s really crazy!¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s always like this. in the past, my phone was also installed with a monitoring software. until¡­ my ex got married, that monitoring software is still there. it¡¯s just that he won¡¯t restrict me anymore.¡± li ensu sneered, ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯ve always wanted to find a psychologist to see if he has any mental problems. however¡­ no psychologist would be willing to take over someone like him.¡±


    Therefore, when she first heard that shi cai ning had cured gu kuangen and xiao yin of their anorexia and autism, she also wanted to find shi cai ning to give it a try.


    Every time she saw shi cai ning, she would be very polite, also from the bottom of her heart. however, when she thought of a person like li tingshen, she still dismissed this idea, afraid that she would implicate shi cai ning.

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 739: I will get my child back!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 739: i will get the child back!


    Shi zening¡¯s face was cold as she mmed theputer shut. her eyes were red.


    ¡°don¡¯t get too excited. there are quite a few bodyguards beside father. it¡¯s impossible for you to threaten him.¡± li ensu smiled sadly. ¡°don¡¯t make a move until you find a suitable method. right now, i only hope that you can get the child back. this is more practical than curing him.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll get the child back!¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. no matter what method she used, she would definitely snatch her daughter back from li tingshen¡¯s hands!


    However, from now on, she could not call gu kuangen or send any messages.


    If that was the case, then she could only use other methods.


    At this moment, someone walked up the stairs. the person that the servant brought was a fashionable beauty. the beauty had a charming face and a very bright smile.


    ¡°miss, second miss, how are you? i¡¯m le, the image designer invited by sir. you can just call me le. right now, i need to pick out some clothes for miss and design your hairstyle. i heard that miss wants to attend ss at the socialite salon on time at 10 o¡¯clock. there¡¯s still an hour and a half left. i can still make it, right?¡± le said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, if you extend your hand, you won¡¯t hit a smiling person. although shi cai ning did not have a good impression of the person li ting shen invited, she was also working for someone else.


    Li ensu left, while chose clothes for shi caining.


    In the wardrobe, other than the clothes that shi caining had brought, there were also some spring clothes that li tingshen had already ordered for her.


    The child was born after the new year, and it was stillte spring. under normal circumstances, as long as the weather was not too cold, shi caining would only wear a long-sleeved skirt and a not too thick and not too thin windbreaker would be just right.


    This time, also chose a white high-endce long skirt for her, along with a purple knitted coat. under her body was a pair of ck leggings.


    After shi caining gave birth to her child, she had a little bit of a tummy. she was a little tired after wearing tight pants.


    ¡°miss, if you lose a few more pounds, you¡¯ll be even slimmer,¡± le said with a faint smile.


    She was a senior designer of apany owned by the li group, and she was one of the people who knew shi caining¡¯s identity.


    However, li tingshen did not tell the media that shi caining was his daughter. however, le still respected her very much.


    Even if she was an illegitimate daughter, she was still the son and daughter of a rich person. no ordinary person could easily offend her.


    Shi caining looked at herself in the mirror calmly. after putting on this custom-made dress, she suddenly became much more elegant.


    La curled her hair and put on a light makeup. this made her even more charming. there was also a hint of charm in her elegance.


    This was a charm that was hard to get from how she usually dressed. a good image designer was really very important.


    Shi caining checked the time. it was already 9: 45.


    She thanked and headed downstairs.


    The driver had been waiting for her since the beginning. the driver knew his schedule for today.


    More than ten minutester, shi caining arrived at the socialite salon.


    The socialite salon was targeted at the daughters of some nouveau riche, because real socialites did not need training.


    The person in charge of the socialite salon happened to be bai liting¡¯s elder sister. when shi caining walked in, someone led her to the ce where the ss was held.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s arrival caused the other students to be surprised and whispering.


    The ce where the ss was held was simr to a cafe. it was decorated in a very poetic and romantic way. the ¡°socialites¡± were sitting at the round table, and the lecturer had yet to arrive.


    ¡°isn¡¯t that shi cai ning?¡±

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 740: HELP HER DELIVER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 740: pass it on to her!


    ¡°ha, didn¡¯t she just have a baby? why did shee here to attend ss?¡±


    ¡°how shameless! she still has to attend such a ss after giving birth!¡±


    ¡°i heard that gu kuangen dotes on her very much, but i didn¡¯t expect her toe here to attend ss! did gu kuangen despise her?¡±


    ¡°who knows, the baby has already been born and she hasn¡¯t gotten her certificate from gu kuangen yet. shouldn¡¯t we have a wedding? i guess it¡¯s because the gu family doesn¡¯t like her that they have no choice but to attend ss here!¡±


    The women were gloating as they stared at shi caining and discussed. none of them had ever attended a child¡¯s full moon banquet before, so they naturally did not know that gu hong, bai yu, olddy gu, and the rest doted on their granddaughters.


    Of course, gu kuangen intentionally hid the matter regarding the child as well. after all, olddy gu was old and could not take too big a blow.


    Shi caining sat down at a round table that was empty. she took out her cell phone but did not know who to call.


    Because her calls were being monitored, she could not call gu kuangen.


    Not long after shi cai ning sat down, someone walked in. that person was wearing a long white coat and a pair of red leggings under his feet. he was dressed average.


    ¡°eh, shi cai ning?¡± the woman saw shi cai ning and could not help but walk towards her in surprise.


    On the day of the child¡¯s full moon, this woman, fang siyu, also came to celebrate the wedding. after all, fang quyu and gu kuangen were childhood friends, so their fang family naturally would not miss their child¡¯s full moon banquet.


    Fang siyu came to shi caining¡¯s side. she sat down and sized up shi caining in a strange manner. ¡°how strange, you just got out of the month and you¡¯re already in such a rush to sign up for this ss? i hate this kind of ce the most. if it weren¡¯t for my father and mother forcing me toe, i wouldn¡¯t have signed up!¡±


    Fang siyu said in a carefree manner. although she had grown up in the fang family, she had been used to ying with boys since she was young. everything she did was carefree and did not have the grace of ady. father fang was afraid that his daughter would not be able to get married, so he chased her here to attend sses.


    Shi cai ning did not expect to meet fang siyu here as well.


    But when she saw her, shi cai ning¡¯s eyes lit up!


    Although fang siyu did not like her in the early stages, but now that wen ning had found her happiness, she had apologized to shi cai ning.


    ¡°after wen ning gave birth to a big fat kid, i didn¡¯t have anyone to apany me. i didn¡¯t expect to meet someone familiar here, hehe!¡± fang siyu was a little excited, but she finally noticed the mncholy in shi cai ning¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°siyu¡­ i hope you can help me with something.¡± shi cai ning looked at fang siyu and said softly.


    ¡°tell me, let me see if i can help you.¡± fang siyu had always liked helping others, so she had nothing to do.


    Shi cai ning moved closer to her ear and said a few words to her. fang siyu suddenly widened her eyes and sized her up from head to toe.


    ¡°you actually¡­ stayed at li tingshen¡¯s house¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°listen to me!¡± shi cai ning called out in a low voice. ¡°tell gu kuangen that my phone andputer are now equipped with monitoring software, so i can¡¯t call him at all.¡±


    ¡°you guys are¡­¡± fang siyu had a puzzled look on her face. she did not understand why shi cai ning hade to the li residence for no reason and was even being monitored.


    ¡°in any case, don¡¯t ask about anything else. can you help me spread the message?¡± shi cai ning said in a soft voice.


    After her phone was installed with monitoring software, other than li tingshen¡¯s phone, no one else¡¯s call could be made or answered.

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 741: Children are so small</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 741: the child is so young.


    Fang siyu nodded helplessly. ¡°i really don¡¯t understand what you guys are ying. the child is so young, yet you left the child?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s expression darkened and she did not want to speak anymore. she asked for a pen and a piece of paper from the assistant here and wrote a paragraph for fang siyu, asking her to bring it to gu kuangen.


    Bai liyuan had arrived. she was bai liting¡¯s elder sister, and her appearance was quite simr to bai liting¡¯s.


    She was especially enthusiastic about shi cai ning and fang siyu. today, there was only one lesson, which was to teach everyone what kind of asion they were to be in, what kind of clothes they were to wear, and how to behave in many asions.


    Shi cai ning did not listen to anything interesting, but she still memorized it. perhaps li tingshen would go home to test her or something¡­


    After an hour of ss, she left with fang siyu, but she was unwilling to go home. she had wanted fang siyu to pass a message to gu kuangen, asking him to wait for her somewhere.


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard spoke to her in a low voice, ¡°miss, sir has instructed me to send miss home immediately after she finishes her ss.¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered and coldly sized up the unfamiliar bodyguard. this was li tingshen¡¯s bodyguard, so naturally, he would not listen to her.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and stood to the side with a cold expression. fang siyu raised her brows in ridicule, ¡°what is your sir doing? cai ning has her own personal freedom. do you understand that you are under house arrest?¡±


    The bodyguard only gave fang siyu a cold nce but did not say anything.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on a woman.


    The woman walked along with two young women. in her arms was a tender and tender baby. she looked like she was about three to four months old.


    Another young woman teased the child and even carried the child over.


    The child subconsciously turned his head and looked at his mother, crying out loudly.


    ¡°ah, our baby is so shy. don¡¯t be afraid, mommy will hug you!¡± the woman¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile. she took back the child who had cried so pitifully and gently caressed her little head.


    The child¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. his eyes were wide open as he stretched both his hands towards his mother.


    Then, he looked at the smiling women with a timid expression. he reckoned that these women did not usually appear in the children¡¯s world, so she had a certain degree of resistance towards them.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body froze. she stood there steadily, staring at the woman¡¯s retreating figure in a daze.


    Originally, it was a very small matter, or perhaps it could be said that ordinary people could enjoy the joys of family. however, for her, it was even more difficult than ascending the heavens. looking at the child¡¯s bright smiling face, she instantly sank into deep sorrow.


    Her heart was beating crazily, and her entire body felt like it had been drained of its strength. tears crazily wanted to rush out of her eyes.


    Shi zening did not know how she got into the car. the scene just now kept reying in her mind.


    Initially, she had already calmed down and was ready to fight that li tingshen for a long time. however, the scene just now had caused her endless grief!


    The child was so young and needed her parents the most. however, her daughter had left her from the first day she was born!


    Why did she have to be treated like this? why?


    Shi caining¡¯s chest heaved up and down as her breathing became faster and faster.


    She felt that she was in a very bad state. the anger in her heart was about to explode. if she exploded, she might tear herself and others apart¡­


    Shi caining took a deep breath and consoled her. she would definitely get her child back soon!


    Gu kuangen stood in front of the office window and looked down at the bustling scene downstairs.


    The food and drink program rmended by shi cai-ning, chang xiang xuan, which had already opened, had a chain store nearby, and business was still very brisk.


    However, his heart felt like it had fallen into hell, pain and weakness.

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 742: Tough!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 742: Ruthless!


    2He had spent the entire morning thinking about how he could make Li Tingshen stop.


    2Gu Kuangen now understood that even if he made 40 billion yuan in two years, Li Tingshen would not allow her to be with him.


    2If he really valued his ability to earn money, he would not have started to take action in less than two years¡­


    Kidnap? No, Li Tingshen had too many people. All of them were elites.


    2Although he had Lan Yu and Chu Yingyue, most of Li Tingshen¡¯s bodyguards were foreigners who were extremely capable.


    2Furthermore, he had six bodyguards. All of them had extraordinary skills.


    2Threats? What was he going to use to threaten Li Tingshen? Did he have a weakness? No, Li Tingshen did not. Gu Kuangen had obtained information about Li Tingshen and had also talked to the president about him.


    2President Li Tingjiang had mentioned that there was a time when Li Tingshen had been kidnapped. That was thirty years ago.


    2Li Tingshen had been beaten to the point that he was on the verge of death, yet he had not revealed the most important secret information of the Li family.


    2If those secret information were to be exposed, it was likely that Country Z would no longer be under the control of the Li family.


    2He was a rather stubborn person. Such a man was practically invulnerable and had no weaknesses at all. He was not afraid of death. Therefore, even if Gu Kuangen used the virus form he had obtained in the past to scare him, it would probably be useless, right?


    2The more Gu Kuangen thought about it, the more upset he became. The ruthlessness in his eyes grew even more intense. He smashed his fist into the wall and a sharp pain came from his hand.


    2The internal phone on his desk rang. Gu Kuangen slowly turned around and answered the call.


    2¡°CEO Gu, there¡¯s a youngdy called Fang Siyu who wants to see you. She¡¯s here to deliver a message.¡±


    2¡°Let her in.¡±


    2Gu Kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened. What message did Fang Siyu send? She could not be Li Tingshen¡¯s aplice, right?


    2Fang Siyu walked in and sat before Gu Kuangen. ¡°What are you doing with Caining? Why is she staying at the Li family?¡±


    2¡°Aren¡¯t you here to send a message? Have you seen Caining before?¡± Gu Kuangen furrowed his brows. ¡°How did you know that she was at the Li family?¡±


    2Fang Siyu roughly recounted the scene when she met Caining. ¡°She said that her phone andputer were installed into the monitoring software, so she was unable to call you or contact you.¡±


    2Gu Kuangen¡¯s pupils constricted as he sneered. ¡°Li Tingshen¡­ how nice! How ruthless!¡±


    2No wonder he could not get through to Caining¡¯s phone today.


    2¡°oh right, she even wrote a note. i identally looked at it¡­¡± the corners of fang siyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°but i only saw a line of words on it.¡±


    Gu kuangen took the note and unfolded it. after reading through the contents, his smile became even more bloodthirsty.


    ¡°thank you, siyu. please¡­ next time you see her, tell her to wait for me for a short period of time!¡±


    ¡°okay, what happened between the two of you? can you tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°men, send the guests off!¡± gu kuangen was not in the mood to tell fang siyu about this. her big mouth would only ruin his n.


    Fang siyu stood up angrily. ¡°gu kuangen! you¡­ are really shameless. after using me, you don¡¯t even want to talk to me anymore?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her coldly, his eyes filled withplicated coldness. ¡°it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t need to know. if you still treat me as your friend, next time, continue reporting her situation to me!¡±


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re really infuriating me. i don¡¯t want to have a friend like you!¡± fang siyu waved her hand, twisting her small waist and leaving angrily.

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 743: Don¡¯t be sad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 743: don¡¯t be sad.


    Anger was anger. the three of them had been friends since childhood, and fang siyu had only scolded her. but if there was a next time, she was still willing to give gu kuangen a message.


    Ma li was about to send a proposal to gu kuangen¡¯s office when she saw fang siyu leave with a dark face.


    She looked at fang siyu¡¯s back in confusion, and ma qing walked over. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, sis?¡±


    Ma li retracted her gaze and shook her head coldly. ¡°nothing.¡±


    Ma li naturally had a problem with her sister right now. it was just that she was still umting resentment and had not exploded.


    The two of them walked into gu kuangen¡¯s office together.


    Gu kuangen was wearing a ck suit today, but his delicate features were covered with ayer of coldness. the bloodlust and viciousness in his eyes was something they had never seen before.


    ¡°young master gu, this is our promotional proposal.¡± ma qing handed over her own promotional proposal.


    Ma li pursed her lips and handed over her own proposal as well.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was gloomy and his entire body was emitting a noble aura. it was almost reced by a gloomy and cold aura.


    He casually flipped open their proposal and coldly put it down to the side. ¡°from now on, leave everything to ma qing. how you want to promote it and how you want to make decisions, it¡¯s all up to you!¡±


    What?


    Ma qing and ma li were instantly shocked. gu kuangen had previously ced great importance on the two projects, chang xiang xuan and flourishing era. now that thepany and the restaurant had been established, their performance was also booming. however, everyone hoped that these two projects would continue to flourish.


    That was why gu kuangen had wanted to carry out more publicity, cing advertisements on television, shopping websites, and so on. at the same time, he had also asked ma qing and the others toe up with a n.


    But who would have thought that he would actually give up on this?


    Ma qing received such a heavy responsibility, but she became more and more uneasy. ¡°young master gu, what are you¡­¡±


    ¡°i have more important matters to attend to, so i don¡¯t have time to attend to these things. therefore, all the business of chang xiang xuan and flourishing era will be left to you to make decisions. you don¡¯t need to ask me anymore. if you need to spend money, you can just go to the finance department and go through a process!¡± gu kuangen rubbed his temples. ¡°you can leave now!¡±


    Cheng li could not help but frown deeply when he saw this scene.


    The child had been switched, so gu kuangen did not have the heart to focus on his career. instead, he had to shift his focus to dealing with li tingshen.


    But who was li tingshen? he was the president¡¯s cousin, the richest man in the entire country, and the richest man on the rich list!


    No matter how powerful gu kuangen was, he would not be a match for him, right? what if the child could not be found, and the gu family went bankrupt again¡­


    Ma li was shocked and asked anxiously, ¡°young master gu, what about me?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly, ¡°your eq and iq do not meet my requirements, so you can be your sister¡¯s assistant!¡±


    Ma li¡¯s chest heaved up and down. there was an unvented anger in her heart. she red fiercely at the cold and numb gu kuangen and turned around to walk out.


    Ma qing felt that her sister was in a bad mood and quickly followed her.


    The two of them returned to the lounge. ma qing immediately put down her n and walked over to pat ma li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°sister, don¡¯t be sad. gu kuangen is a bit perverted and very stubborn. don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Ma li bit her lips and sneered, ¡°why would i take him to heart?¡±


    Even if she was in love with him, she would not reveal it because gu kuangen was not in love with her. if she revealed it, ma li would only think it was an insult to herself.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 744: A p</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 744: a p.


    ¡°if it¡¯s a n, i¡¯llbine your n with mine. sister, your n is also very good. gu kuangen doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate it¡­¡±


    Ma qing said and took ma li¡¯s n to have a look. however, just as she took it, the n in her hand was snatched away by someone else.


    Ma qing looked at ma li, whose face had turned red from anger. ¡°sister¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want you to pretend to be kind!¡± ma li felt very sarcastic when she saw her sister¡¯s surprised and caring expression. ¡°ma qing, stop pretending. stop pretending. i¡¯ve seen enough of your hypocritical and disgusting behavior!¡±


    Ma qing was confused by the scolding. ¡°sister, what are you saying? why can¡¯t i understand?¡±


    When did she pretend to be kind? no matter what time it was, she was sincere to ma li, okay?


    ¡°shut up, i don¡¯t want to hear your voice!¡± ma li¡¯s eyes were red with anger. gu kuangen had always been biased towards ma qing, demoting her, ma li, to be worthless, and even bing her sister¡¯s assistant!


    How could she not feel bad in her heart?


    ¡°ali, have you taken the wrong medicine? when have i ever pretended to be a hypocrite towards you? you are my family, the most trustworthy family member¡­¡±


    Before ma qing could finish her sentence, ma li had already been blinded by hatred!


    She raised her hand and fiercely pped ma qing¡¯s face. ¡°you hypocritical woman, don¡¯t talk to me anymore!¡±


    Ma li fiercely shook off the proposal folder in her hand. ¡°don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done. from now on, i won¡¯t call you sister anymore!¡±


    After she said that, she turned around and flew out.


    Ma qing¡¯s face was filled with shock. she covered her face that was smacked so hot that she didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Her expression was extremely unsightly. after the two sisters received li tingshen¡¯s aid, they had helped each other and depended on each other to survive.


    They had both entered the same university and won awards together. their family ties had never stopped.


    But suddenly, ma li lost control like this. ma qing was stillpletely unable to react!


    ¡°no way¡­ call uncle li and ask him what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Ma qing called li tingshen, who quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°uncle, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°no, just say what you have to say.¡±


    Ma qing briefly described what had just happened, and li tingshen couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°it seems that gu kuangen is really amazing. he has unknowingly instigated a rift between the two of you. but don¡¯t worry about it. just do whatever he asks you to do. ali, i¡¯ll get her to return to our branchpany.¡±


    ¡°uncle, doesn¡¯t ali need to work here anymore?¡±


    ¡°as long as she has you, it¡¯s fine. gu kuangen isn¡¯t important anymore. you can work wherever you like. ali¡­ she isn¡¯t mature enough. i will get someone to teach her well.¡± li ting shen said indifferently.


    Ma qing was extremely shocked. gu kuangen was not important anymore?


    She did not dare to ask any further. she just obediently hung up the phone, but her heart could not calm down for a long time. why would li ting shen say that? they were the ¡°spies¡± that li ting shen had arranged for them toe in. although she and her younger sister were devoted to gu kuangen, why did he suddenly stop paying attention to them?


    Ma qing could not fathom li tingshen¡¯s heart, nor could she fathom her younger sister¡¯s heart. for a moment, she did not have the mood to work. she immediately ran out to look for ma li.


    Shi caining returned to the li family in a daze.


    In her mind, the scene of that woman interacting with her daughter constantly shed through her mind.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 745: Follow!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 745: follow her!


    She sat in the room in a daze and stared out of the window. she had no idea what she was going to do.


    It was madam li who came in to ask her to eat. because the servant had called her a few times, shi caining did not respond.


    Shi caining stood up numbly. she was in a bad mood. she really did not want to eat. however, she remembered that her body had just recovered and she still needed to eat properly, so she braced herself and ate half a bowl of rice.


    Li tingshen was not at home and the dishes cooked by the cook were all to her taste. madam li saw her listless expression and could not help but gently persuade her, ¡°caining, don¡¯t think too much about it. take care of your body first and n for the future¡­ maybe after some time, your father will think it through!¡±


    Shi caining opened her mouth, but it was as if her throat was stuck. she did not expect li tingshen to take the initiative to let her off.


    After eating, shi caining did not take a nap. instead, she flipped through the books that she had bought before. they were all very unique cases.


    Regarding li tingshen¡¯s performance, shi caining could not tell if it was an illness or a mental or mental problem. however, from her point of view, it was possible that there was a mental problem, not a mental problem¡­


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was too chaotic. she could not even read the books. she opened her bag and took out the few photos of the child. she stared at them silently.


    She actually forgot to print out a few more photos of the child and had fang siyu send them to gu kuangen¡­


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s face, her tears suddenly came again.


    Shi caining seemed to have no soul as she went downstairs. madam li was watching television in the living room.


    On the television screen, the figures of li tingshen and some of his subordinates and customers appeared.


    ¡°li group¡¯s president, mr. li tingshen, met with the people from country m at 9: 30 this morning¡­¡±


    A female voice reported emotionlessly on the news. shi caining stared fixedly at li tingshen on the television. his smile was light and extremely polite, but who would have thought that such a man would cause her to be so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t even bear to live?


    At this moment, the sound of a car could be heard from outside. was li tingshen back?


    Not long after, li tingshen walked in. he was wearing the ck suit from the news. his cold and stern expression, as well as the faint weariness on his face, made him look even more indifferent.


    ¡°you¡¯re back? from tomorrow onwards, i¡¯ve also invited a western-style chef to teach you how to cook western food. the chinese chef will use our family¡¯s. from tomorrow onwards, you will have to learn orthodox cooking skills.¡±


    Li tingshen paused for a moment and said to shi caining.


    Shi caining nced at the six bodyguards behind him. four of them were bodyguards hired from overseas. each of them was about two meters tall. just a nce at them made one feel extremely terrifying.


    The remaining two were nationals from country z. however, their height was about 1. 9 meters, and all of them were tall and fierce!


    Shi caining stood up and shook her head coldly. ¡°my body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. besides, i don¡¯t want to learn cooking!¡±


    What a joke. her cooking was good enough. why not let someone teach her? she might as well teach someone else!


    Li ting raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°i don¡¯t like my disobedient daughter!¡±


    After he said that, he strode upstairs.


    The bodyguard did not follow him. under normal circumstances, they would go home at night and leave two domestic bodyguards in the vi.


    There was a small vi behind the vi that was left for the bodyguards to stay in.


    Shi cai ning looked at his straight back and thought of what she saw on the street today. she felt a huge pain in her heart and the suppressed anger in her heart had escaped from her rationality, causing the blood in her body to boil.


    Shi cai ning followed after him step by step, her eyes cold!

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 746: Threats!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 746: threat!


    Li tingshen¡¯s footsteps were very steady. it waspletely impossible to tell that he was a person with a bad temper.


    Shi cai ning returned to her room and carefully found the knife that she had hidden.


    The knife was about the size of two fingers, but it was extremely sharp. she had secretly taken it from the kitchen and hidden it in her room.


    Initially, shi cai ning wanted to wait slowly. however, as the days went by, who could guarantee that no idents would happen?


    Li tingshen would not kill anyone, but what if he really sent the child away?


    No matter what, she had to give it her all!


    Shi caining took a deep breath and felt her heart beating rapidly. she opened the knife and walked towards the study room.


    When she walked into the study room, li tingshen only raised his head to take a look at her. he did not notice anything unusual about her. he only thought that she was pleading with him.


    ¡°dad¡­ can you¡­ tell me the whereabouts of the child?¡± shi caining came to li tingshen¡¯s side. her eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°the child¡­ she¡­¡±


    ¡°i told you that the child is fine. if you¡¯re fine, just go out. don¡¯t disturb me anytime, anywhere!¡± li tingshen¡¯s tone was extremely cold as he coldly said.


    Shi cai ning only felt a wave of depression rush up, but her expression did not change. she chuckled, ¡°dad, you¡­ have white hair?¡±


    Li tingshen was stunned for a moment, subconsciously reaching out to touch his hair. actually, he already had white hair, but he had persisted in dyeing his hair. currently, his hair color was still very ck.


    Only when white hair grew out would he have white hair.


    While li ting was distracted, shi cai ning immediately put the knife in his hand on his neck. ¡°quickly tell me the whereabouts of my daughter! otherwise¡­ don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    No matter how confident li ting was, he never thought that shi cai ning would use such a method to threaten him!


    He sneered and his eyes were overflowing with anger. ¡°shi cai ning! you actually attacked your own biological child for the sake of a child?¡±


    The cold knife was pressed against his neck. if shi cai ning continued to use force, his life would be over!


    Shi cai ningughed sarcastically. the hatred and anger in his eyes did not lose out to him. ¡°when did you treat me as your own daughter? my daughter was born after ten months of pregnancy! you are just an outsider. do you know what family is, what emotions are, and what pain is?¡±


    Li tingshen was furious to the extreme. he took a deep breath and roared, ¡°shi cai ning, i will give you three seconds to take the knife away!¡±


    Shi caining was panting, her hands and body were trembling!


    However, she did not show any signs of weakness. instead, she used a little force with her right hand that was holding the knife, and a bloody scar appeared on li tingshen¡¯s neck!


    Pain spread across his neck, and shi caining¡¯s cold voice was filled with killing intent, ¡°quickly tell me where the child is!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really disobedient!¡± li tingshen was even more furious. he was not afraid of death at all, ¡°if you have the ability, kill me!¡±


    ¡°speak!¡± shi caining was extremely emotional. her eyes were bloodshot. her face had be extremely terrifying due to her rage!


    Li tingshen sneered. suddenly, both his hands moved together. with one hand, he grabbed shi caining¡¯s knife and with the other hand, he pped towards her body!


    His strength was strong enough. with a single palm strike, he hit shi caining¡¯s corbone. with a muffled sound, her body suddenly fell backwards!


    Shi caining did not expect the other party to be so fearless. the knife in her hand was snatched away. she used both her hands to support her back, supporting the bookshelf behind her to prevent herself from falling down!!

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 747: You Pervert!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 747: you pervert!


    Although li ting shen had snatched shi cai ning¡¯s knife, his hand had already been cut by the knife, and his right palm was covered in blood.


    His gaze was iparably malicious, and veins popped out on his forehead. he rushed forward and pped shi cai ning. with a p, a numbing pain caused shi cai ning¡¯s body to sit down along with the force.


    Themotion upstairs rmed the people downstairs, and two bodyguards immediately rushed up. li shengyuan and li ensu, who had just returned home, also rushed up.


    ¡°shi cai ning! if you continue to provoke me, don¡¯t me me for never giving you a chance to meet! i¡¯ve said before that i don¡¯t like disobedient daughters, and now you actually dare to make a move on supreme age!¡±


    Li tingshen threw the knife into the trash can and angrily lifted shi cai ning up. the blood on his hand had stained her cor.


    ¡°dad, what are you doing?¡± everyone rushed in. seeing this bloody scene, li shengyuan was instantly enraged, but before he could rush over, he was stopped by two bodyguards.


    ¡°dad! you can¡¯t hurt her. she¡¯s your daughter!¡± li ensu¡¯s face turned pale when she saw this. the blood¡­


    Pa! another pnded on shi caining¡¯s face.


    Shi caining was extremely furious. her face was filled with hatred and disgust. she shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°li tingshen! you beast! why don¡¯t you just kill me? kill me!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re worse than a beast. a tiger will not eat its own son. as for you¡­ you¡¯ve never done your duty as a father! you pervert, you only know how to force and force others! i¡¯m not your ve, i¡¯m not a doll, i¡¯m a human!¡±


    Shi cai ning stared at the shocked man in front of him with his eyes wide open without fear!


    Even li shengyuan and li ensu did not dare to yell at him!


    ¡°you¡¯re a pervert! you¡¯re mentally ill, you¡¯re schizophrenic! and you¡¯reughing at cheng yingjing¡¯s mental illness, so are you! do you know that? you¡¯re also a mental illness! why don¡¯t you just kill me! a mental illness will not be sentenced for killing people!¡±


    Shi zening roared in anger, and li tingshen¡¯s face turned pale instantly!


    The hand he was holding on to shi zening¡¯s neck tightened even more!


    Shi zening could no longer stop shouting. her eyes widened and she gasped for air, but the pain on her face did not lessen the slightest bit of anger and disgust!


    ¡°tingshen, what are you doing? she¡¯s your daughter, are you going to kill her? if you kill someone, your life will be tainted! what¡¯s the difference between you and those people from ten years ago!¡±


    Madam li rushed in and hugged him as she cried, ¡°don¡¯t do this, let go, let go!¡±


    Li ting shen panted heavily and saw two streams of tears rolling out of shi cai ning¡¯s eyes. her eyes were only filled with anger and cruelty,pletely without any sense of reason.


    In pain, shi cai ning raised her hand and the ring ruthlessly pierced into li ting shen¡¯s head. he widened his eyes and slowly fell to the ground!


    Only then did shi cai ning catch her breath. she fell to the ground and coughed several times!


    ¡°ting shen!¡±


    ¡°sir!¡± madam li and the two bodyguards rushed over and quickly helped li ting shen up who had fainted on the ground.


    Li ensu came back to her senses. she and li shengyuan helped up the pale-faced and red-necked si cai ning.


    ¡°cai ning, are you alright?¡± li ensu looked at her in fear. ¡°how could you be so stupid? how could you¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, this is very dangerous! he¡¯s not afraid of death, do you know that?¡± li shengyuan sneered and fiercely patted shi cai ning¡¯s head. ¡°when did your brain be so pig-headed?¡±

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 748: Python!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 748: escape from death!


    Shi zening panted as tears continuously fell from her eyes. her throat was still very ufortable. the li tingshen from earlier was really too scary. he was not afraid that her knife would kill him!


    How could she kill him? after all, if she killed him, she would not even be able to find the whereabouts of the child!


    ¡°quickly call the family doctor!¡± madam li¡¯s face turned pale as she ordered while wiping her tears.


    ¡°no need¡­ he¡¯ll wake up in half an hour.¡± shi cai ning sneered. at the critical moment, this ring saved her once again.


    The ring could be used twice previously, but now that it had been improved, it could be used five times.


    With three more chances, shi cai ning might have to change it again.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± madam li raised her head in a daze. ¡°half an hour¡­ will he really wake up?¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at him sarcastically. ¡°what else? if he dies, will you be free? don¡¯t be afraid, even if he dies, i¡¯ll still be the murderer!¡±


    ¡°cai ning!¡± madam li¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. the two bodyguards did not linger any longer and carried li tingshen and headed downstairs.


    Madam li looked at their backs and then at shi cai ning. she wiped her tears and said, ¡°cai ning, why are you so stubborn¡­ your neck¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning felt much better, but her head felt a little heavy. ¡°i¡¯m fine. this blood is¡­ his.¡±


    She smiled bitterly, ¡°i thought¡­ i could threaten him and make him tell me the whereabouts of his child. who would have thought that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all and just¡­ snatch my knife with his hand.¡±


    When li ensu and li shengyuan heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    ¡°shi cai ning, are you crazy? how dare you do such a thing? what if he really kills you?¡± li shengyuan¡¯s eyes were red as he stared coldly at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°aren¡¯t i fine? this matter¡­ don¡¯t tell gu kuangen either¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t want him to worry. she only wanted to do her best to find the whereabouts of her daughter. however, she didn¡¯t expect li tingshen to be so terrifying.


    The family doctor arrived within five minutes. when he saw the unconscious li tingshen, he examined him and said to madam li, ¡°sir has a wound on his neck and a wound on his hand. however¡­ this is not the reason why he fainted. perhaps sir is too excited¡­ his pulse and breathing are still very normal.¡±


    When she heard this, madam li was a little confused.


    The doctor treated li tingshen¡¯s wound before leaving.


    Shi cai ning returned to her room. she looked as if she had drained all of her strength. she was as weak as an animal on the verge of death as shey motionless on the bed.


    Li ensu walked over. ¡°i made you a cup of calming tea. don¡¯t be so agitated. there¡¯s always a solution to everything¡­ with dad¡¯s temper, don¡¯t provoke him. once you provoke him, he¡¯ll lose control¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the elegantly decorated ceiling and the corners of her mouth twitched coldly.


    ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the fact that his daughter is in his hands¡­ i really want to cut her down with a knife¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was not the slightest bit warm.


    Li ensu smiled bitterly. ¡°i¡¯ve tried this before, but¡­ after he hit me that time, he hasn¡¯t lost his temper this much. this time¡­ you¡¯ve really offended him.¡±


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes and felt that she had failed!


    Li ensu put the tea aside and silently left her room.


    Shi cai-ningy for a long time before she slowly sat up and drank the tea lee eun-su had made for her.


    There were no more tears. there was still a burning pain on her neck and her face was even more red and swollen.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 749: Psycho</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 749: shocking.


    Li tingshen¡¯s previous two ps were really hard, making her feel dizzy and dizzy. right now, her head felt a little heavy.


    The redness and swelling on her face would probably take a few days to go away!


    At this moment, li ensu returned. she gave shi cai ning a salve. ¡°this salve was bought by me¡­ in country m three years ago. it works very well. try it and make sure your face recovers pretty much by tomorrow!¡±


    Shi cening was startled. she did not expect that li ensu was really good to her.


    Li ensu smiled bitterly. ¡°i hope you can get well soon and think of a way to deal with that demon.¡±


    Shi cening took the salve. ¡°thank you¡­ actually, i also want him to get better, but¡­ i guess my ability is limited.¡±


    ¡°mr. president will be back home tomorrow night. you can pay him a visit. you should know about what happened more than twenty years ago,¡± li ensu said softly. ¡°uncle said that¡­ his personality has changed since more than twenty years ago.¡±


    Shi caining bit her lips, a cold aura seeping out from her eyes.


    ¡°i feel like he¡­ is like a lunatic who cannot be cured!¡± shi caining rubbed her swollen temples. her heart was in a mess. she picked up her phone and dialed gu kuangen¡¯s number, but she could not get through. only then did she remember that after installing the monitoring software, she could not get through to gu kuangen¡¯s phone.


    ¡°i think dad¡­ he might be mentally ill.¡± li ensu smiled bitterly. ¡°i¡¯ll go down to check on him first. there are still more than ten minutes left, but¡­ it¡¯s probably impossible for you to leave this ce! you have to be mentally prepared¡­ to be punished by him!¡±


    Li ensu left after saying those words.


    However, it was li shengyuan¡¯s turn to lean against her door. he frowned as he watched shi caining get out of bed. she carefully applied the ointment on her face.


    There were five bright red finger marks on her face, and they were all swollen up.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold to threaten him like this!¡± li shengyuan chuckled, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Shi caining was stunned for a moment. ¡°i had no choice¡­¡±


    Actually, she was too impulsive. all she cared about was the child, and she couldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    After applying the ointment, her head still hurt, so she went to bed, ¡°young master li, please help me¡­ close the door!¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s better to lock the door behind me!¡± li shengyuan looked at her, ¡°maybe when dad wakes up, he¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Shi caining had already thrown caution to the wind. after all, she had injured li tingshen, so why would she be afraid that he would take it out on her?


    She had provoked him. if li tingshen was harboring hatred in his heart, he should be able to make some small movements. gu kuangen¡¯s people should be able to detect it!


    Li shengyuan sighed lightly and closed the door with a heavy expression.


    The moment shi cai ning was pinched, he was truly shocked.


    I hope that such a thing won¡¯t happen again in the future, right?


    Shi cai ningy on the bed, her head burning with pain. she actually fell asleep in a daze. she had been unable to sleep for the past two nights. now that her head started to ache, she actually fell asleep the moment she closed her eyes.


    Downstairs, li tingshen slowly woke up half an hourter.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake? do you feel any difort now? the doctor said that you fainted because you were overly excited.¡± madam li saw that he had woken up and hurriedly said in a soft voice.


    Li tingshen was startled. he recalled what had happened before he fainted and his eyes darkened quite a bit.


    However, before he fainted, he felt a tingling pain in his head. what kind of tingling pain did he feel before he fainted????

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 750: A fever</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 750: could it be that he had a fever?


    After that, he lost consciousness. however, li tingshen¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. did he really faint due to excessive excitement?


    He struggled to sit up. madam li hurriedly helped him up. in the living room, other than him and his wife, the servant was no longer there. the bodyguard was still standing outside the door.


    ¡°water¡­¡± he felt weak all over and his entire body was extremely sleepy.


    Madam li hurriedly brought the cup of water on the table to his lips.


    Li tingshen only felt some pain on his neck, but his hands were also very painful.


    This was the most serious injury li tingshen had ever suffered other than the car ident.


    He took a few sips of water, and his heart was filled with anger. ¡°where is she?¡±


    ¡°she¡­ is probably scared. she¡¯s upstairs,¡± madam li said carefully. ¡°she¡¯s a mother now. you¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Li tingshen suddenly stood up and staggered. madam li quickly held him.


    ¡°where are you going? you just woke up. stop moving around and have a good rest, alright?¡± madam li said softly.


    Li tingshen walked upstairs with a dark expression. ¡°humph! that damned girl actually dared to threaten me with a knife!¡±


    Madam li¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. knowing that li tingshen wanted to settle the score with shi caining, she hurriedly said, ¡°you¡¯d better sleep first!¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s entire body emitted an icy cold aura andpletely ignored madam li¡¯s suggestion.


    Li tingshen came to shi caining¡¯s door and extended his hand to open the door. he saw that she was lying on the bed. she seemed to be asleep, but she was not sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°give¡­ give the child back to me¡­¡± her little face wrinkled in pain, her face flushed red.


    Madam li immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°she looks like this, could it be that she has a fever?¡±


    She hurriedly left li tingshen and walked over. she reached out her hand to touch shi caining¡¯s forehead, ¡°ah, it¡¯s so hot! husband, caining has a fever. why is this child so pitiful? it must be because of the child¡­ she didn¡¯t sleep well, and her resistance has decreased, right?¡±


    Li tingshen walked in with a murderous look on his face. li ensu and li shengyuan also hurriedly walked out of their own room.


    Li shengyuanughed in a strange manner. ¡°oh, you have a high fever? if you have a fever, then there¡¯s nomercial value for you. so it¡¯s better to quickly find a doctor to take a look at her!¡±


    Li tingshen turned his head and looked coldly at li shengyuan. his eyes were iparably cold.


    Li shengyuan was not afraid at all. he raised his chin and his orange-dyed hair fluttered in the wind that blew in through the window. his entire body emitted an unruly and arrogant aura.


    In his family, only li shengyuan was not afraid of li tingshen. however, only cai ning had ever hurt li tingshen.


    Li tingshen turned his head and frowned as he looked at shi cai ning¡¯s face. there were five obvious finger marks on her left and right face. her face had already swelled up to an old height. one could see how much strength he had used previously.


    There was a terrifying red mark on her usually elegant swan neck. it was left when li tingshen pinched her.


    A trace of unnaturalness and guilt shed in li tingshen¡¯s eyes, but the guilt quickly disappeared.


    He turned around and left without a sound.


    Madam li immediately got li ensu to call the family doctor over.


    The doctor made another trip. in thete spring weather, he was sweating profusely, but he did notin at all. instead, he walked in respectfully. ¡°madam li, what¡¯s wrong with the young miss? she has a fever?¡±


    ¡°yes, for no reason¡­ she has a fever.¡± madam li sighed softly. ¡°you can take a look at her!¡±


    Doctor cheng went over to check on shi caining and immediately hung some water on her. ¡°the young miss hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. in addition, her mental undtions are too intense. she hasn¡¯t rested well, which leads to a decrease in her resistance, so she is more likely to catch a cold and have a fever.¡±

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 751: Switching Practices</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 751: swapping techniques.


    ¡°her fever is really bad. she needs to hang up the water immediately.¡±


    Shi caining woke up when she was being pricked. she found that the people beside the bed were madam li, li shengyuan, and li ensu. their faces were filled with worry.


    Her nose turned sour. she actually wanted to cry. one had to know that even her own birth mother did not care about her so much, but¡­ madam li cared about her so much.


    Even though she was not born to madam li, but¡­ her care made her grateful.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re awake? do you want a ss of water?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the gentle madam li and nodded. ¡°thank you, auntie¡­¡±


    Madam li immediately turned around and went downstairs to get some water. li ensu frowned. ¡°you¡¯re just out of the month. don¡¯t think too much. if your body breaks down, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and took a deep breath. when she realized that li tingshen was not here, she felt slightly at ease.


    For the next few days, shi caining rested at home.


    Although the professional western-style chef that le and li tingshen had invited had also arrived, he did not make things difficult for her when he saw her lying listlessly on the bed.


    To shi caining¡¯s surprise, li tingshen did not bother her anymore. on the fourth day, he went on a business trip again.


    Shi caining¡¯s cold only recovered on the fifth day. she no longer coughed, and her spirits were better. she no longer felt tired.


    In the gu corporation headquarters office, gu kuangen coldly looked at the surveince evidence that cheng li had handed over.


    Cheng li said, ¡°li tingshen bribed some people in the hospital to tamper with the surveince. the video of the pediatric emergency room was not this video. this video was from another grocery room! however, the scene was very familiar. we found that the grocery room had been cleared out that day and was arranged to look like the pediatric emergency room.¡±


    ¡°as for the first aid equipment, they were abandoned. therefore, the video that we saw back then should be fake. it really did not appear on the surveince cameras!¡±


    Cheng li said. gu kuangen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. ¡°have you checked all the staff on duty in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m checking now. there are only two people left. however¡­ it¡¯s been so long, so it¡¯s probably difficult to find out. li tingshen has always been a sly old fox,¡± cheng li said with a worried expression.


    Shi cai ning had gone to the li family and the child had been switched. gu kuangen¡¯s mood had been really bad these past few days, and cheng li had also started to get depressed.


    ¡°who did you investigate these from?¡±


    ¡°it was our people¡­ secretly invited the suspect to drink and got him drunk. as for the real child¡¯s whereabouts, no one knows!¡±


    ¡°continue investigating!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty. he could not reach shi cai ning these past few days and called fang siyu. fang siyu said that she had not gone to the socialite salon for a few days.


    At this moment, someone called again. ¡°young master gu, you asked me to investigate the matter regarding miss shi. miss shi has been sick these past few days, so she hasn¡¯te out.¡±


    ¡°oh, i got it! send a woman to the socialite salon to keep an eye out for me¡­ forget it, i¡¯ll find someone myself.¡± gu kuangen said as he directly called chu yingyue.


    ¡°miss chu, do you have an elder sister or younger sister that you can trust?¡±


    Chu yingyue was extremely surprised, ¡°yes, young master gu, you want to hire a bodyguard, why don¡¯t you continue to hire me?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve been with cai ning, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to show yourself¡­¡±


    Chu yingyue:¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 752: Broken up?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 752: did they break up?


    On the night of the seventh day, shi cai ning went to the president¡¯s house as a guest.


    Gu kuangen was also invited.


    Although they could not meet privately, they could finally meet in the president¡¯s residence.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart ached when he noticed that cai ning had lost a lot of weight. he walked over to hold her back, but shi cai ning took a step back and nced warily at the two bodyguards not far away.


    Those two bodyguards were arranged by li tingshen.


    ¡°cai ning¡­ are you¡­ doing well?¡± gu kuangen tried to suppress the worry and gentleness in his heart and asked her softly.


    ¡°thank you, mr. gu. i¡¯m fine now,¡± said shi cai ning softly.


    Li tingshen had ignored her these few days, but that did not mean that he did not hold a grudge. if she angered him again, he would only worry that his child would be abused.


    Li enyuan looked at shi cai ning and then at gu kuangen. she had also heard that shi cai ning had returned to the li family to stay, but she really did not know what the reason was.


    From the way shi cai ning looked¡­ it seemed like she was avoiding gu kuangen?


    Did they break up? when she thought of this, li en yuan felt a burst of excitement. she quickly smiled and said, ¡°what happened to sister cai ning? did you and young master gu quarrel?¡±


    ¡°i broke up with him,¡± shi cai ning said softly, trying her best to pretend to be indifferent.


    The president just happened to walk back from outside. when he heard shi cai ning¡¯s words, his face could not help but sink.


    ¡°ah?¡± li en yuan looked at gu kuangen in surprise, then looked at shi cai ning.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was so gentle and lingering, it did not look like he had broken up with shi cai ning at all.


    However, shi cai ning¡¯s reaction was very cold, so did the two of them really break up?


    The president walked in, and very quickly, a smile hung on his face. everyone acted as if nothing had happened, and they chatted andughed as they ate their dinner.


    ¡°cai ning, kuangen,e upstairs. i have something to talk to you about!¡± the president smiled faintly.


    ¡°yes, mr. president!¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time. shi cai ning could feel a sense of helplessness in his burning gaze. the two of them silently walked upstairs, while the two bodyguards that cai ning hade over at any time immediately followed them.


    ¡°you guys can stay down here. this is the president¡¯s residence after all. there won¡¯t be any danger!¡±


    The president nced indifferently at the two bodyguards. they were stunned for a moment. after all, the president was the ruler of a country. no matter how powerful they were, they did not dare to disobey the president¡¯s orders.


    ¡°yes, mr. president!¡±


    The two of them were extremely helpless. they could only watch as shi cening and gu kuangen followed the president upstairs.


    Li eun yuan wanted to stand up, but the madam president pulled her back. ¡°your father must have something he wants to say to cening and the others. don¡¯t disturb them.¡±


    Li eun yuan bit her lip and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s straight and straight back. ¡°mom, do you really think¡­ that gu kuangen and sister cening broke up?¡±


    The madam president looked at her indifferently. ¡°what, are you still not giving up on kuangen?¡±


    Li eun yuan¡¯s face was slightly hot. ¡°in our country, it¡¯s always difficult to find a good man like kuangen. he¡¯s young and already has a fortune of 40 billion. no one else has the ability.¡±


    The madam president smiled faintly. ¡°do you like his looks or his ability? actually, you¡¯re already the president¡¯s daughter. it¡¯s fine even if the man¡¯s ability is slightly weaker. if¡­ you really want to find someone better than kuangen, then you¡¯ll have to find those princes overseas.¡±


    Li eun yuan curled her lips. ¡°i don¡¯t want to go abroad to be a princess. different national conditions, different habits.¡±

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 753: Don¡¯t be sad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 753: don¡¯t be sad.


    ¡°but¡­ you can¡¯t have any thoughts about crazy lee. he¡¯s still your cousin¡¯s husband.¡± madam president shook her head lightly, hoping that her daughter would get rid of this thought.


    Li eun yuan bit her lip. ¡°but cousin said that they broke up.¡±


    ¡°as a couple, we break up several times in our lives. how can we still be a couple? do you think that every couple is like your father and me?¡± madam president smiled faintly. she was the mother of a country. she was generous, decent, and extremely magnanimous. no matter what excesses the president had, she could tolerate it.


    Besides, the president was not li tingshen. he was thousands of times better than li tingshen.


    Upstairs.


    After shi cai ning and gu kuangen followed the president into the simple and elegant study, they closed the door behind them.


    The study was still the same as it had been a few months ago. it was quiet and elegant.


    The president sat down and looked at shi cai ning and gu kuangen gently. ¡°kuangen, cai ning, i¡¯m really sorry¡­ i didn¡¯t expect that i wouldn¡¯t be able to change his attitude.¡±


    After the child was switched, the president called li tingshen, hoping that he would let gu kuangen and shi caoning go.


    However, li tingshen did not listen to his advice at all. he said that this was a family matter and hoped that he would not interfere.


    In any case, li tingjiang¡¯s threat was useless.


    ¡°mr. president, there¡¯s nothing you can do. naturally, we can¡¯t me you,¡± gu kuangen said softly. ¡°however, thank you for providing us with some of his secrets.¡±


    Secrets?


    Shi cai ning nced at gu kuangen and pursed her lips. in the end, she did not ask him about it.


    Gu kuangen was confident that he would take action. the more she knew, the more worried she became.


    ¡°you guys have to be careful too¡­ but¡­ i still believe that big brother would not do anything illegal. although he has a short temper and has exchanged the child, the child will be fine,¡± the president said. ¡°but we will find the child as soon as possible¡­ there¡¯s no one else with big brother¡¯s temper!¡±


    The president¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness. he nced at shi cai ning, ¡°cai ning, you just had a baby. don¡¯t think too much about it. no matter how bad big brother¡¯s temper is, he will not vent it on the child.¡±


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and nodded. she turned her head to look at gu kuangen. without the two bodyguards present, there was too much gentleness and concern hidden in her eyes.


    They had only been apart for eight days, yet she missed him immensely. sometimes, she would dream of him and wake up with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen reached out and gently held her hand. at that moment, cai ning sniffled and her eyes turned red.


    ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t be sad. didn¡¯t you say earlier that you had something to ask me?¡± the president softlyforted her.


    In front of his niece, li tingjiang felt that he was the most useless person. he was clearly a president and the ruler of a country, yet he was unable to find a child. if word got out, it would be a big joke.


    Actually, li tingjiang felt that he owed li tingshen the most, because this presidency was originally his.


    However, li tingshen understood him too well. his temper was simply not suitable to be the president, so he gave this position to his cousin.


    Shi caining tried her best to suppress the sadness in her heart. her small handy softly on gu kuangen¡¯s palm, and the warmth of the two of them passed on.


    ¡°mr. president¡­¡±


    ¡°caining, you don¡¯t have to call me that in my family¡¯s ce. just call me uncle!¡± li tingjiang said gently.


    Shi caining nodded. after calming down, she asked, ¡°uncle, i want to know¡­ didn¡¯t dad have a car ident before? when did it happen? what was the exact situation like?¡±

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 754: imprisonment</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 754: imprisonment.


    Li tingjiang frowned and sighed. he began to recall the past.


    It turned out that twenty-five years ago, li tingshen and li tingjiang¡¯s father were both high-ranking officials. it could be said that the former president trusted them very much.


    The former president was a member of the zhou family. however, due to problems with his outlook on the world, he was not suitable for his family. moreover, the presidential system in country z was all based on elections.


    However, the zhou family hoped that the previous president could make some small hints so that everyone else could vote for that high-ranking official of the zhou family.


    President zhou did not agree, but he liked li tingshen and li tingjiang more. he liked li tingshen¡¯s decisiveness and wisdom, so he wanted to promote him.


    The zhou family unintentionally understood his thoughts and secretly nned to make li tingshen and li tingjiang disappear from the world together.


    Previously, li tingshen¡¯s parents, that is, shi caining¡¯s biological grandparents, were on a cruise when they were shipwrecked and both of them were killed.


    So on the anniversary of their death, li tingshen, li tingjiang, li tingming (the president¡¯s biological younger brother) and the president¡¯s parents went to the cemetery together. unexpectedly, they met with a man-made car ident!


    That car ident caused the president¡¯s parents and li tingming to die from serious injuries.


    Since that time, li tingshen¡¯s personality had started to change. he was unusually violent. because the president¡¯s parents were also li tingshen¡¯s aunts and uncles, they treated him as if he was their own child.


    All these years, he had long treated them as his biological parents. however, he had lost his loved ones for the second time. he would definitely suffer a psychological impact.


    It was also from that time that li tingshen began to be more and more strict with the people around him, especially his woman. at that time, mo xiao had already been with him. however, his change had caused a crisis in the rtionship between the two of them.


    Li tingjiang found a psychologist for him, but he was rejected by li tingshen. he resigned from office to enter business, vowing to control the entire country¡¯s economy in his hands. when the zhou family¡¯s plot was exposed, they naturally could not defeat li tingjiang.


    After the election, li tingjiang became the president, and li tingshen became a businessman.


    Li tingshen became a very calm businessman in front of the public. however, after he returned home, he would often fight because of a single sentence from mo xiao. or, he was too domineering. mo xiao did not betray him at all, but he often suspected mo xiao.


    Mo xiao was a model, and he had to interact with many people every day. because of this, li tingshen imprisoned her at home, who was two months pregnant.


    After struggling for a few months, mo xiao could no longer stand li tingshen like this. he pretended to be pregnant with the president¡¯s child, and li tingshen broke up with her in a fit of anger. only then was mo xiao released.


    At least li tingjiang was not together with mo xiao. li tingjiang had suffered too much, and he did not deliberately ask about it. he no longer paid any attention to mo xiao.


    The position of president became more and more stable, but li tingshen¡¯s temper could not return to the past. even though the zhou family¡¯s threatened people had their wings broken and their strength stripped, he was still on guard.


    Shi caining could not help but frown. ¡°uncle, my father¡­ before the car ident, did he have any special behavior?¡±


    Li tingjiang frowned and tried his best to recall.


    ¡°yes, there was. at that time, my brother was also your third uncle¡¯s driver. at that time, your father told us to take a remote road. he said that the road your third uncle chose was very dangerous. he received a phone call and said so. however, there weren¡¯t many people on that road, and there were also your third uncle¡¯s subordinates. therefore, your third uncle didn¡¯t listen to him and insisted on taking that road. in the end¡­ there was a car ident. that car ident was man-made. although the driver died, we found some motive and evidence of the zhou family¡¯s killing.¡±

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 755: Creating opportunities to get along</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 755: creating opportunities to get along.


    Li tingjiang said softly, ¡°perhaps¡­ it was third brother¡¯s disobedience that caused the tragedy, causing his personality to be stubborn and violent!¡±


    Shi caining suddenly understood. no wonder li tingshen was so controlling now. it was probably because he had a psychological trauma that time.


    His motive was actually good, but because his psychological problems were too paranoid and too hard-line, it made things worse.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. there was a heavy gentleness in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°do you think your father is mentally ill?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°mental problems ount for the majority. it was also because of that time that he stopped trusting others and trusted his own judgment¡­ furthermore, his room¡­ was decorated in a very gloomy manner. it was probably also rted to his mental state. sleeping in that oppressive room, i don¡¯t think he would be able to get better.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, are you saying that his temper and psychological state will be more and more serious?¡± the president was a little worried. ¡°then why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to quickly cure his psychological state!¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°i want to, but it will be difficult¡­ if i can hypnotize him¡­ but i don¡¯t have much experience in the field of hypnosis.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°i do have an idea. i¡¯ll hire a hypnosis master for you. after she teaches you, you have to gain li tingshen¡¯s trust¡­¡±


    Shi caining still shook her head with a solemn expression, ¡°this idea is not bad, but right now¡­ i can¡¯t get it at all. after all, hypnosis depends on a person. even if i¡¯m talented, it would take me at least half a year to learn it. in addition to the treatment time, it would probably take around ten months to cure him. it¡¯s too long!¡±


    ¡°caining, you have to trust your father. even though your father has a violent temper, he wouldn¡¯t kill someone¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly. he wouldn¡¯t kill anyone? the president probably thought that because if li tingshen was angry, he would do anything.


    He almost strangled her to death thest time. however, she didn¡¯t dare to mention this matter to gu kuangen and the president, afraid that they would worry about her.


    However, she could learn hypnosis and build a good rtionship with li tingshen at the same time. only then would she be able to see her child as soon as possible.


    Because using excessive methods to threaten li tingshen was not feasible, she could only use other methods.


    ¡°how about this, you can help me hire a hypnotist first. while i study, i will build a good rtionship with him.¡± shi caining frowned. this method was feasible and what she needed was time.


    Gu kuangen nodded and the president continued, ¡°your father is very cautious now. you have to be careful too. he is very violent, but under normal circumstances, he will still stop.¡±


    Shi caoning nodded and lowered her gaze. the redness on her face hadpletely disappeared on the third day after she was beaten. the bruises on her neck had also been applied with ointment. she looked no different from normal now.


    ¡°oh right, thest guest room is empty. you can sit inside for a while,¡± the president said softly. he was giving shi caoning and gu kuangen a chance to get along.


    ¡°thank you, mr. president!¡±


    ¡°thank you, uncle!¡± gu kuangen and shi cening hurriedly thanked him.


    The president and shi cening¡¯s backs sighed softly and rubbed their temples.


    Gu kuangen walked into thest empty guest room in the dark and closed the curtains before turning on the lights.


    Although this room had a wardrobe and a bed, there was not a single piece of clothing in the wardrobe.

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 756: Wet Kisses</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 756: wet kiss.


    Just as the president had said, this guest room was empty.


    However, this was the president¡¯s ce. what else could shi cai ning and gu kuangen do? they could only stay together for more than ten minutes before leaving.


    Shi cai ning closed the door and gu kuangen pulled her into his embrace. his wet kissnded on the corner of her eyes and face, ¡°wife¡­¡±


    ¡°kuangen!¡± shi cai ning changed her previous indifference. her eyes were slightly red and wet. she hugged this man tightly, as if she was afraid that he would leave in the next moment.


    Gu kuangen gently kissed her lips, and a hot breath gushed out. she panted and hurriedly pushed him, ¡°this is the president¡¯s residence¡­¡±


    Even in the hotel, he could not touch her. after all, she was just out of the month. if they were to share a room, it would be bad for her health. she would have to wait at least two months!


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s just a kiss¡­ little demoness, i miss you so much¡­¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. she trembled as she replied to him. the two of them kissed passionately, and unknowingly, she wasid down on the bed by him. his hand gently caressed her lines, and her beautiful lines were missed by him for countless nights¡­


    His kiss became more and more frenzied, and shi cai ning felt a little suffocated. only when she was about to hold her breath did gu kuangen let go of her lips. he stared at her red and moist lips, and his adam¡¯s apple rolled.


    The blood in his body was boiling, but he could not touch her. he could only silently hug her into his arms.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, wife¡­¡± gu kuangen remembered his daughter, whom he had never met before, and his voice was a little bitter, ¡°i¡¯m too useless¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not a god! besides, he¡¯s li tingshen, not an ordinary person.¡± shi cai ning stretched out her fair fingers and gently caressed his bitter face.


    Gu kuangen hugged her tightly, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    ¡°the child¡­ was reced from the emergency room. the pediatricians didn¡¯t know that it was reced by those two nurses.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty. he was currently having someone follow the nurses, looking for an opportunity to make a move and interrogate them about the child¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°you¡­ didn¡¯t you say that the surveince was fine?¡± shi cai ning was stunned. ¡°in other words, the first child you saw wasn¡¯t ours?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes shone with sarcasm. ¡°yes, i¡¯ve never seen our real child before.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled. she hurriedly took out a photo of her daughter from her bag and handed it to him with red eyes.


    Gu kuangen lowered his head and saw that it was a full-term baby. there were three photos. one of them was taken when the baby was just born. the remaining two were taken ten days ago.


    ¡°our¡­ daughter?¡± he took the photo and gently stroked it. the baby¡¯s big eyes looked like shi cai ning¡¯s, but his nose, face, and lips all looked like gu kuangen¡¯s.


    Shi cai ning nodded with tears in his eyes. ¡°yes, our daughter.¡±


    Gu kuangen felt as if his throat was stuck, and his eyes gradually turned red. he held the photo tightly and stared at it for a long time.


    ¡°take it back and make a few copies. pass them to fang siyu and pass them to me. in the future¡­ if there¡¯s anything you want to say or do, i¡¯ll let siyu convey it to you,¡± shi cai ning said softly, her voice trembling slightly.


    Tears unconsciously slid down gu kuangen¡¯s heart. he reached out and gently wiped her face and kissed her face. there was a lingering and gentle aura in his eyes. ¡°don¡¯t cry¡­ if i really have to, i want to use the virus to deal with him¡­¡±

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 757: Very tough</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 757: very tough.


    Shi zening was shocked. he raised his head and looked at gu kuangen. ¡°what did you say? a virus? something from the chip left behind by those terrifying molecules in country m?¡±


    That chip was the information on the virus. it could be considered a biological weapon.


    Because gu kuangen had obtained the chip and indirectly saved the entire country, president li tingjiang was very impressed with him.


    However, if that virus could be transmitted, wouldn¡¯t it kill a lot of people? shi zening¡¯s expression turned ugly. she couldn¡¯t let others die because of her child, right?


    ¡°the virus in the chip is too powerful. i won¡¯t use it, but¡­ our gu corporation has also invested in some virus research, because the vm virus in the country hasn¡¯t been cracked yet. if we can crack this virus, we can save a lot of people¡­ so the research that our gu corporation has invested in is all about fighting poison with poison! if i use the virus to deal with li tingshen, i¡¯ll only use a virus that has an antidote and won¡¯t be transmitted.¡±


    Gu kuangen spoke in a cold voice, his eyes shing with an icy cold aura.


    Shi cai ning was stunned, and she fell silent for a moment.


    Although li tingshen was shameless and hateful, he was stubborn. what if he was still unwilling¡­


    ¡°after you¡¯ve thought it over, tell me that with the child still missing, history can only use this method. however, that virus has yet to be sessfully developed, and it will probably be developed in the next three to four months.¡± gu kuangen inserted his long white hand into her hair and gently stroked her hair.


    Her hair also had a faint fragrance of shampoo. it was extremely quiet and serene. the woman¡¯s familiar fragrance caused gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple to move once again.


    Lying with her was really dangerous¡­ he really wanted to be intimate with her every single moment. however, when he thought of his daughter who had been swapped out, he suppressed his desire.


    Moreover, the current location was not right either. gu kuangen sighed softly and gently stared at her. in another ten minutes, they would be separated. the days of not seeing her and not hearing her voice were extremely ufortable.


    Shi cai ning extended her hand and gently stroked his face. her voice was iparably gentle, ¡°kuangen, i will definitely try my best to fight for the chance. my father¡­ is a very fearless person. even if he dies, he will not tell me the whereabouts of his daughter!¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned. he felt that there was something in shi cai ning¡¯s words. when he recalled the news reported by his subordinates, he could not help but ask in bewilderment, ¡°were you sick before? or¡­ were you beaten up by him?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± shi caining hurriedly denied. she gently raised the corners of her lips, ¡°i wasn¡¯t beaten up, i just threatened him. his attitude was very tough and he waspletely not afraid that i would kill him!¡±


    When gu kuangen heard this, he immediately sat up in fright and seriously said to her, ¡°caining, you cannot act rashly! li tingshen¡¯s personality is too violent. he also has a few good bodyguards. you are far from his match!¡±


    Even if he had a ring, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid those bodyguards, right? after all, he had six bodyguards!


    It could be seen that li tingshen¡¯s sense of security was very weak, and he had even hired six bodyguards.


    Shi cai ning pretended to be calm and nodded, but did not tell him about what happenedst time. ¡°i will. in the future, i will please him, and his mood is a little unstable. i will ask you to buy some medicine for me¡­¡±


    When she thought of this, she took out a notebook and pen from her bag and wrote down the names of some chinese medicine. ¡°these chinese medicine have a calming effect on anxiety and fear. there are also some western medicine¡­ get si yu to bring them to me after you¡¯ve bought them.¡±

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 758: Let go!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 758: quickly let go!


    Shi cai ning had just finished writing when she suddenly felt something ufortable. she hurriedly put down the book. gu kuangen thought that she was going to leave, so he quickly wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? i¡¯ve only been here for five minutes, i can stay for ten more minutes!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little anxious. she lowered her voice and said, ¡°i¡­ quickly let go!¡±


    Even though she did not give the baby any more milk, she still insisted on sucking it out with the breast pump. she hoped that the baby would return to her side and be able to drink her milk again. after all, this was the best way to strengthen the rtionship between mother and child.


    Gu kuangen, on the other hand, thought that she was afraid of being suspected by the bodyguards. he forcefully pulled her into his arms and firmly held the back of her head with hisrge hand. he passionately kissed her.


    Shi cai ning whimpered as she felt his hand slip into her clothes.


    As a result, she was even more sensitive. gu kuangen rubbed his hand and suddenly felt that there was something strange in his hand. shi cai ning had already pushed him away and rushed down to the bathroom!


    ¡°uh¡­¡± gu kuangen smelled the faint fragrance of milk and his face instantly became slightly hot, but he was also exceptionally speechless.


    His daughter¡­ was the person he was most sorry for. he had not even met his parents yet and was already reced by li tingshen! however, what was even moreughable was that li tingshen was his father-inw. his power and wealth were stronger than his. other than the virus, he had no other way.


    Five minutester, shi cai ning came out. without the breast pump, it was still quite troublesome.


    Gu kuangen walked over and gently hugged her. ¡°wife, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    He gently kissed her earlobe. the faint scent of milk was still lingering around her nose. shi caining¡¯s eyes turned slightly red and she could not help but hug him deeply.


    The two of them hugged quietly. they were silent and speechless. at this moment, the silent victory was victorious.


    After hugging for about two minutes, gu kuangen held her face and continued to kiss her. a lingering and sorrowful aura lingered around her. shi caining closed her eyes and silently endured his demands. however, her nose turned sour and she wanted to cry.


    The daughter that she missed the most, where was she?


    Hisrge hand gently stroked the back of her hand. he could vaguely feel her soft and beautiful figure. therge hand rubbed against her clothes and produced an ambiguous sizzling sound. however, he only kissed her once and was no longer in the mood to continue.


    On one hand, he was afraid that his gun might identally fire. on the other hand, the location was not right.


    ¡°let¡¯s¡­ go out!¡± shi cai ning said softly. this was the president¡¯s residence after all. if they stayed here for too long, it would not look good.


    Gu kuangen nodded lightly, his eyes glistening. ¡°if you have time¡­e out and see me in disguise, alright?¡±


    Shi caining smiled faintly, her smile somewhat bitter. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get siyu to contact you when i see you.¡±


    He reached out his hand and gently tidied up her slightly messy hair.


    He led her out of the room and when they reached the corridor, shi caining gently struggled to free herself from his hand.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment as he silently watched shi caining walk towards the study room with her head lowered.


    ¡°uncle¡­¡±


    The president was still sitting inside. when he heard the footsteps, he raised his head. he stood up and handed a document to shi caining.


    ¡°caining, this is a gift from uncle.¡±


    Shi caining was extremely surprised. when she opened it, she saw that it was actually a property in the city center! it was hua ning shopping mall!


    Although thend of hua ning shopping mall was not as big as the central za or times square, it was located in the center, so it was even more valuable. right now, its value was estimated to be over ten billion dors, right!???

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 759: Precious Gifts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 759: expensive gift.


    ¡°uncle! how can i ept such an expensive gift?¡± shi cai ning was shocked. gu kuangen stood at the side and lightly pursed his lips. it seemed that the president liked shi cai ning¡¯s niece quite a lot.


    The president smiled and gently said, ¡°i don¡¯t have much talent in business. i only know how to handle national affairs¡­ your father gave me all thesends and real estate. i also have a few other properties and i really don¡¯tck money. just take them. they belong to your family!¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly shook her head. ¡°uncle, i don¡¯tck money now. i really can¡¯t take them!¡±


    How could she take such an expensivend? besides, the president¡¯s family¡¯s expenses were not small, so shi cai ning absolutely couldn¡¯t take them.


    Li ting jiang tried to persuade her a few times, but seeing that she was persistent, he didn¡¯t force her. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to take them, then i¡¯ll prepare other gifts. you¡¯re my niece, and you¡¯re also big brother¡¯s daughter¡­¡±


    His big brother had never fought with him over anything over the years. although he had been unhappy about mo xiao, he had never left his brother.


    ¡°i¡¯ll do my best about the child. don¡¯t think too much about it. my big brother has a bad temper, but he would never do anything to the child!¡±


    Li tingjiangforted shi zening. her eyes were red as she nodded, but her heart was like a hedgehog. it was full of heart-wrenching thorns.


    She did not like li tingshen, but she would not go so far as to dislike him. at least when he was able to bet with gu kuangen, she thought that he was someone who knew how to advance and retreat.


    However, right now, shi cening was more disgusted, disappointed, and hateful towards li tingshen. these negative emotions were not something the president could make disappear with just a few words.


    Coming down from the second floor, when the two bodyguards saw that shi cening and gu kuangen were keeping a distance, they could not help but look at each other.


    Li en yuan immediately came up to greet her and said to shi cai ning with a faint smile, ¡°sister cai ning,e back more often when you have time!¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at her and saw that she was looking at gu kuangen. she could not help but nod her head lightly.


    Li en yuan still had not given up on gu kuangen? now that she had heard that she had ¡°broken up¡± with him, she had started to have designs on gu kuangen?


    This girl would probably be sad and return home. after all, gu kuangen did not have a good expression towards women who had a strange heart.


    After bidding farewell to the president and the rest, shi cai ning left the presidential residence. she saw the full moon hanging high in the night sky. the breeze was clear and the moon was bright. the night was intense, and her heart felt like a thick night. no matter how much she pushed, she could not push it away.


    She sat in the car, and gu kuangen stood not far away, silently looking at her.


    When shi cai ning¡¯s gaze collided with his, it was like a mars colliding with the earth, creating a zing and brilliant spark. she lowered her eyshes, and the car started moving. she was getting further and further away from him.


    The street lights entered, and they were like a brilliant band of light that shed past. the light and darkness on her face changed, causing her face to be both stunning and sad.


    Outside the window, she had already reached the downtown area. the road was a little congested, but the car was still able to move forward slowly.


    All kinds of shops had led signs hanging on them. they were constantly changing all kinds of colors, and the colorful lights hanging on the trees on both sides were also changing one by one. the lights were overflowing with colors, beautiful and dreamy.


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes, as if she could see her daughter sleeping soundly in a small bed in a corner.


    Gu kuangen did not want to go home, so he directly went to gu hong¡¯s ce.


    Gu hong still did not know what had happened, but bai yu had gone to see shi cai ning this morning, but she had not seen her person. now that she had seen gu kuangen, bai yu asked with concern, ¡°kuangen, why didn¡¯t i see cai ning? did she go back to her mother¡¯s house?¡±

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 760: crying</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 760: wail and cry.


    Gu kuangen shook his head. he did not want to say anything. after all, he did not want to go home. he was afraid that he would fall in love with someone and could not help but feel sad.


    He would discuss this with gu hong when he got home. perhaps he had a way.


    ¡°dad, let¡¯s go to the study to talk about something!¡±


    Gu hong rarely saw gu kuangen with such a solemn expression. he put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°cai ning has already given birth. although you can¡¯t get the certificate, you have to be nice to her¡­¡±


    He thought gu kuangen and shi cai ning had quarreled. after all, it was normal for couples to have quarrels.


    Gu kuangen walked into the study with a gloomy face. wen ning no longer lived at home. she went straight to the wedding room that bai li ting had bought.


    As soon as he walked into the study, cheng li called, ¡°boss, we found a woman who was deliberately erased from the records by the staff. she gave birth to a daughter, but the nurse said at that time that she was no longer breathing. the child was born two days earlier. we have already extracted the blood of the woman to have her dna done.¡±


    ¡°okay, let me know when you get the results!¡± gu kuangen said softly. the dna that he had done for the child and shi caining had alsoe out a few days ago. naturally, it was because the baby was not their daughter.


    It turned out that his first impression was true.


    The first impression he got from the child was that it was a little ugly.


    He thought that he and shi caining were not bad-looking, and that the child he gave birth to wouldn¡¯t be too bad. he didn¡¯t expect that the child would still make a fool of himself.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? kuangen? you don¡¯t look too happy. caining just gave birth to a child, so she might not have a good temper¡­¡±


    ¡°dad, it¡¯s not about caining, it¡¯s about our child¡­ she was swapped by li tingshen. now that we don¡¯t know where the child is, he threatened caining¡­ and made her go back to the li family.¡± gu kuangen sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression, ¡°because cheng yingjing was once mentally ill, so¡­¡±


    Gu hong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. he could not help but sneer. ¡°what a good li tingshen! cai ning has just gone through a month, and he¡¯s not afraid of her hurting her body. he actually let her return to the li family and stopped the two of you from seeing each other?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. his gaze was gloomy. ¡°dad, tell me, what else can we do to deal with li tingshen?¡±


    Gu hong immediately sank into deep thought.


    Money, power, their family had, but they were not as strong as li tingshen!


    So what good way was there for him topromise and ept gu kuangen as his son-inw?


    Bai li ting and wen ning¡¯s wedding house was also in the bay vimunity.


    Their wedding had already been held in august, when wen ning¡¯s child was more than five months old.


    In the nursery, the child was crying loudly. wen ning hurriedly picked up the child and kissed his forehead. ¡°little ze, are you awake? hehe, are you hungry?e, mommy will feed you!¡±


    A servant and a nurse were standing on one side. when they saw this scene, they could not help but curl up their lips.


    They noticed that the male host had already returned upstairs and was leaning against the door to watch everything. the two of them looked at each other and quietly left.


    The child was very satisfied with his food. his small hands were clenched into fists. wen ning smiled gently and gently held the child¡¯s small hands. ¡°little ze, you¡¯re awake so soon. it must have been hard on the nurse tonight, right?¡±


    Bai li ting walked in with a faint tired expression on his face. ¡°wife.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s face was slightly hot. hearing his extremely maic voice, her heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 761: The scene is too clean</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 761: the scene was too clean.


    When the two of them reunited, bai liting had yet to touch her because her stomach was already very big. wen ning was afraid of hurting the child, and he was also exhausted from investigating the case.


    ¡°li ting, you¡¯re back?¡± wen ning turned his head and smiled faintly. ¡°you look very tired.¡±


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯m okay!¡± bai liting walked over and gently sat beside her. he reached out his hand and gently cut a strand of her long hair behind her back. ¡°is the child still obedient?¡±


    ¡°yes, he¡¯s the kind that sleeps after eating and eats after waking up.¡± wen ning smiled. ¡°look at his little face. it¡¯s so red from holding back. it takes a lot of strength to nurse, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Bai li ting smiled faintly. his heart was filled with a warm feeling. however, when he thought of gu kuangen¡¯s call to him, his heart sank again.


    It was better not to tell wen ning about this. this woman was very sentimental. perhaps, after hearing this, she would be extremely sad.


    ¡°the baby¡¯s strength is not great either. it needs to drink milk with brute force!¡± bai li ting smiled and reached out his hand to stroke the baby¡¯s head. his hair was extremely soft, making his heart filled with contentment and happiness.


    Fortunately, he met wen ning. otherwise¡­ he would not have known that he was a father when the baby was born.


    ¡°how¡¯s your case?¡± wen ning looked at him with concern.


    Bai li ting shook his head. a tired expression appeared on his face. ¡°there are still no clues. the opponent is too crafty. he did it too cleanly at the scene¡­¡±


    The murderer who had killed yu shuangwei and ling yunni did not leave any traces at the scene.


    Even if there was a figure, it would be difficult to find it. the other party was good at disguising and so on.


    Over the past few months, they had also investigated shi caining, yu shuangwei, and ling yunni¡¯s ssmates, but none of them met the suspect¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°you have to be careful as well. after all, being the captain of the criminal investigation team is very difficult and dangerous,¡± wen ning thought of something and could not help but say worriedly.


    Bai li ting smiled. ¡°i will. you¡¯ve worked hard. in terms of taking care of the child¡­ i¡¯m not able to help¡­¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s watery eyes were filled with a smile. seeing the child struggling to nurse, she would help him wipe the sweat off his forehead from time to time.


    ¡°i don¡¯t need you to interfere with the child. there¡¯s nanny and aunt chu. your mother also came over to help. your mother even dislikes nanny chu and the others snatching the child from her!¡± wen ning said with a smile.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s small mouth that was open and closed, rosy and moist, bai li ting thought of that night. that sparkling white body could not help but burst into mes from his abdomen.


    He forcefully suppressed this thought. it had been more than three months since wen ning gave birth to the child¡­


    But he could not even eat a mouthful of meat!


    However, he came back early tonight. he reckoned that¡­ there should be some hope.


    At this moment, madam bai walked in and said with a smile, ¡°has the child finished eating? leave it to nanny tonight. i¡¯ll take good care of my grandson!¡±


    ¡°mom, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± wen ning was a little embarrassed. madam bai had already moved here to take care of the child.


    Although she had hired a nurse, madam bai was worried that the nurse would not treat the child well, so she would rather work a little harder to live in the same room as the nurse.


    Old mr. bai liked this grandson, but because of his status, he did not follow her into his son¡¯s wedding room.


    ¡°what are you saying? don¡¯t be polite with me!¡± madam bai liked wen ning more and more as she looked at him. she nced at her son. ¡°li ting, you work overtime at the office every day and don¡¯t apany ah ning. how can you be someone¡¯s husband and father?!¡±

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 762: Very Hot on the face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 762: his face was extremely hot.


    Bai li ting nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take my annual leave in a few days. i¡¯ll also take the child for a physical examination.¡±


    The child was three months old, and he needed to go for a physical examination as well as a prophctic shot. in short, there were a lot of things to do.


    After little ze finished eating, he pursed his small lips and nced at wen ning. then, his big eyes turned back to bai li ting¡¯s face.


    Bai li ting¡¯s heart softened. this child¡¯s facial features were abnormally simr to his.


    Wen ning had been worried and frightened all the way. she had even taken some medicine, but the child was still healthy. wasn¡¯t this his good fortune?


    ¡°daddy, hug!¡± bai li ting¡¯s cold and stern face was tinged with gentleness. he clumsily carried the child over. madam bai hurriedly shouted from the side, ¡°uh, you have to be careful. the child is so young¡­¡±


    The child was already three months old. in fact, it was not young, but madam bai was afraid that bai li ting would fall on the child.


    Bai li ting looked at madam bai helplessly. ¡°mom, i¡¯m an adult now. the child will be held very well!¡±


    Madam bai smiled and curved her eyes. wen ning¡¯s heart was warm. she thought that she would take the child with her for the rest of her life. unexpectedly¡­ bai li ting found out that she was pregnant and decisively broke off the rtionship with qiao ruobing.


    And her mild depression from before had also been cured.


    Compared to shi zening, wen ning was too happy. after bai li ting held the child, he handed it over to madam bai. he said to wen ning, ¡°go to bed early. you¡¯re very tired.¡±


    Wen ning nodded. madam bai looked at the back of the couple and smiled.


    Bai liting had always been rigid and cold towards women. however, he was overly enthusiastic about his career. he was so focused on his career that he could not even find time for love.


    Although he was pretty, how many women could stand such a man who was so busy that he did not even have time to eat? therefore, over the years, madam bai had been worried about her son.


    Now that her son had finally found the woman he loved, he had quickly given birth to a grandson. although wen ning was the adopted daughter of the gu family, her every action and demeanor were very much like that of a rich and socialite. unlike qiao ruobing, although her actions were elegant, she was very snobbish in her bones.


    When wen ning came out of the bathroom, she identally nced at her phone and realized that it was only 9: 30 p.m.


    Usually, bai liting had not returned home at this time, not to mention now that he was already sitting on the bed. his perfect side profile made her face look handsome.


    Wen ning suddenly felt a little embarrassed. in the past, bai li ting had only returned home after she had fallen asleep. because she was too sleepy to take care of the child, after all, she wanted to do it herself. at night, it would be more difficult for her to sleep, so when he came back, she would not be able to feel anything.


    On the other hand, her milk rose in the middle of the night. when she got up, he slept very soundly again¡­


    She found it unbelievable. she had moved here for more than half a year and was married to bai li ting. but now, facing him, she felt like a man she had just dated for a short while.


    ¡°shall i blow your hair?¡± bai li ting put down his phone and looked at wen ning indifferently.


    Wen ning¡¯s face blushed slightly. ¡°no¡­ i¡­ i¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    After she said that, she went to get the hair dryer. however, bai li ting silently got off the bed. he took the hair dryer from her hand and blew it on her.


    Wen ning was stunned for a moment. the hot wind and the warm wind alternated. the wind made wen ning¡¯s ears turn red. her face was very hot, and she felt like a wave of heat was about to rush out from her thin skin.


    When her hair was 90% dry, bai li ting turned off the hair dryer. ¡°don¡¯t blow it too dry. just sit for a while.¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you¡­¡± bai li ting looked at wen ning and said, ¡°thank you¡±

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 763: Finally abandoned</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 763: finally abandoned by someone.


    ¡°we are husband and wife now. there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. this is what i should do. i¡¯ve been too busy recently and neglected you. i¡¯m really sorry,¡± bai li ting apologized softly.


    Wen ning lowered her head. her eyshes quivered. she smiled faintly, but her heart was beating so fast.


    She went to bed. bai li ting put the hair dryer away, turned off the light, and turned on the night light.


    Wen ning sat there and gently brushed her warm hair. although it was still a little wet, she estimated that after sitting for about ten minutes, it would be finished off.


    Bai liting returned to the bed. in the dim light, his eyes were burning. wen ning felt her face burn and pretended to brush her hair carelessly.


    Bai liting curled the corner of his lips slightly and put his hand on hers. ¡°my wife, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Wen ning was startled. in the next moment, that hazy face had already been magnified in front of her eyes. her heart was beating even more fiercely!


    The soft lipsnded on her lips. the man¡¯s aura was extremely strong, making her feel a little at a loss and also a little dizzy.


    The man¡¯s kiss was at first as gentle as a spring breeze. her head was leaning against the pillow, and her body trembled slightly. it was a little soft.


    However, when his kiss reached the back, it became fierce. wen ning¡¯s face was extremely hot. although she was a little shy and a little not used to it, the man who kissed her was the man she deeply loved.


    Thinking of this, the pair of soft arms wrapped around his neck. this action undoubtedly became a form of encouragement. bai li ting¡¯s heart was filled with joy. hisrge hands began to feel around her body¡­


    Not long after, the room was filled with a sense of spring. the woman¡¯s moans and the man¡¯s rough panting constantly rose and fell in the room¡­


    ¡°what did you say? shi cai ning left the gu family and moved into li tingshen¡¯s home?¡± qiao chengjun asked in a low voice in the room. his brows were filled with sarcasm. ¡°hehe, she was abandoned so quickly? she was just out of the month and was chased out?¡±


    ¡°miss qiao, we haven¡¯t found out what the reason is.¡±


    ¡°continue to keep an eye on her for me. then, take some pictures of her walking into the li family for me¡­ of course, it would be better if we could take some intimate photos of her and li tingshen together!¡±


    After qiao chengjun hung up the phone, a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°damn slut, finally abandoned by someone¡­ haha, that¡¯s too cool!¡± qiao chengjunughed heartily. she hadpletely forgotten about the deaths of yu shuangwei and ling yunni, and her eyes were filled with pride.


    The murderer had not acted for a long time. qiao chengjun felt that the person must have been tied up in other matters, so it was impossible for him to make a move on someone else.


    Besides, if she wanted to expose him, she would have to find a hacker to expose him and use a foreign bank to transfer money.


    This way, no one would know that it was her doing.


    Qiao chengjun was ted. she was in a good mood and happily hummed a song as she went downstairs.


    Downstairs, qiao chengchuan, mother qiao, and father qiao were having breakfast. seeing that his daughter was in such a good mood, it was rare that he did not have a tight little face.


    Ever since qiao chengjun¡¯s scandal was exposed, she had been gloomy all day. there were not many times when she had a smile on her face.


    But this time, she actually smiled so brightly, which made qiao chengchuan a little surprised.


    Although mother qiao was very angry at qiao chengjun, and she still had the feeling that she hated him for not being able to seed, but the other party was still her daughter. seeing her so happy, she asked curiously, ¡°chengjun, did someone ask you out for dinner?¡±


    ¡°no! i saw something and thought it was funny!¡± qiao chengjun smiled and sat beside mother qiao.

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 764: Waiting for you in this ce!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 764: waiting for you at this ce!


    Qiao chengchuan nced at her coldly. ¡°don¡¯t forget about yu shuangwei and ling yunni.¡±


    Mother qiao¡¯s heart sank. she sighed and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ shuangwei would meet with such an ident.¡± even though she didn¡¯t like yu shuangwei, she didn¡¯t want this to happen.


    Qiao chengjun¡¯s face turned pale. he nced at qiao chengchuan coldly. ¡°brother! you don¡¯t have to remind me like that. i know what i¡¯m doing!¡±


    Father qiao coldly swept a nce at them. ¡°if you have such thoughts, it¡¯s better to properly study how thepany will get back the big contracts from before! chengjun, next month, when you go to work in thepany, you can¡¯t stay at home and y anymore!¡±


    Qiao chengjun was a little unwilling. although her days weren¡¯t as glorious as before, it was even worse for her to go to work. she was naturallyzy and didn¡¯t want to go to work at all.


    However, when father qiao spoke, she couldn¡¯t refuse, right?


    ¡°alright!¡±


    ¡°go to work properly. don¡¯t think about other things!¡± mother qiao said softly. qiao chengjun nodded, but in his mind, he was thinking about what he should do. should she be worried about the murderer who killed yu shuangwei and ling yunni?


    It was said that because the murder happened in city s, after all, it was the capital of country z, the president was very angry. right now, the criminal teams of the various provinces and cities were working overtime, hoping to solve the case as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it for a while, qiao chengjun finally gave up on this idea. she was still afraid of death. it was said that yu shuangwei¡¯s miserable state was extremely unbearable to look at, so she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    After qiao chengchuan finished his breakfast, he went to work.


    When he drove past the socialite salon, qiao chengchuan identally nced at the door that was decorated very generously. he saw cai ning slowly walking in. although it was only a silhouette, it made him feel like he was in a dream.


    In the past, he and she were inseparable. even though there was no close physical contact, she was still an indispensable part of his life.


    Even though¡­ she was now a mother, and even though the matter had long passed, he still felt heartbroken.


    Just as he was thinking this, someone mmed into the back of his car. qiao chengchuan immediately felt a headache. wasn¡¯t the light red now? how did the driver behind him drive?


    Fortunately, the collision wasn¡¯t bad. qiao chengchuan got out of the car. the driver who rear-ended him also got out. when he saw him, he hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°senior, i¡¯m really sorry. i didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Senior? qiao chengchuan nced at the female driver. this delicate and pretty face really didn¡¯t have any impression on him.


    He nced at the back of the car. the back of the car had only been wiped off a little paint. without saying anything else, he walked back to his car.


    The female driver frowned and blushed. the green light lit up, and qiao chengchuan¡¯s car had already left steadily¡­


    Sigh, finding an opportunity to bump into him was really difficult. seeing that there was a chance for him to get to know her¡­ the female driver bit her lip and silently returned to the car.


    Shi cai ning arrived at the socialite salon.


    On this day, there were still two bodyguards following her here. although they were waiting outside the lecture hall, shi cai ning still did not have a single person¡¯s freedom.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± fang siyu came over. ¡°this is the clothes i gave you. keep it well!¡±


    She smiled as she stuffed therge paper bag into her hand. shi cai ning knew in her heart that this should be the chinese and western medicine that gu kuangen had bought for her.


    ¡°thank you, i won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± shi cai ning smiled as she took it over and sat in a remote corner with fang siyu.


    Fang siyu lowered her voice and said to her, ¡°someone wants me to send a message to you. seven dayster, he¡¯ll be waiting for you at this ce!¡±

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 765: Presence</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 765: creating a sense of presence.


    As she spoke, she swiped her phone and clicked on a map.


    Shi cai ning nced over and saw that the ce fang siyu was pointing at was a small hotel on the outskirts of s city. although the hotel was small, it was extremely clean and had many good reviews on the inte.


    ¡°alright, i understand!¡± shi cai ning said softly. at this moment, two women in high heels walked over with chin raised and a contemptuous expression.


    ¡°yo, isn¡¯t this shi cai ning? you just gave birth, why are you here for lessons? is it because the gu family doesn¡¯t like third-ratemoners like you?¡± one of the women sneered.


    These two women hade a few days ago, and they were a good pair of friends. coincidentally, their father was a nouveau riche, which was why they hade here to register.


    ¡°what does it have to do with you whether or not you attend lessons?¡± fang siyu coldly nced at them and raised her brows in displeasure. ¡°and which nouveau riche¡¯s daughter are you?¡±


    ¡°what nouveau riche? my father is the boss of steel, how can you say things like that? in a few years, our guo family will definitely be much better than you!¡± the woman surnamed guo sneered.


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong, ling. she can¡¯tpare to us now. other men have abandoned her, so what does she have left?¡± another woman sat down arrogantly and looked at shi caining provocatively.


    Shi caining felt that arguing with this kind of woman was a waste of time, so she nonchntly curled her lips. ¡°no matter what happens to me, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you guys.¡±


    ¡°hehe, why don¡¯t you pity me? being abandoned by young master gu makes you feel bad, right? what¡¯s the use of having a child? if they don¡¯t want you, aren¡¯t they still not going to want you?¡± guo lingughed coldly and slid the screen open. ¡°did everyone see that? at this moment, shi cai ning moved out of the gu family and is now living in a luxurious house. tsk tsk, tsk, being abandoned and immediately dating a rich man, you¡¯re quite a slut!¡±


    Guo ling raised the screen of the phone and everyone saw a photo on it. it was indeed a photo of shi cai ning walking into the li family.


    Shi caining and fang siyu looked at each other and could not help butugh.


    She had been together with gu kuangen before and had indeed attracted the attention of many people.


    Now that she had left gu kuangen and moved into the li family, many people had probably noticed her. now that it had been revealed, it proved that those people were worried about li tingshen. however, there were also some who were not afraid of death and used the scandal of shi caining to make them feel like they were there.


    Fang siyu was furious. although it was the first time she met shi caining and she had misunderstood that she had stolen wen ning¡¯s man, after a few interactions, she still felt that gu kuangen had good taste.


    ¡°don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± shi caining pulled her back. ¡°let¡¯s go over today¡¯s lesson!¡±


    Shi caining opened the file bag and took out a book. it was the introductory hypnosis book she had bought, but the book was wrapped in ayer of paper.


    ¡°tsk, guilty conscience? it feels good to be a gold digger, right? i¡¯m so scared. let¡¯s forget about it. if that gold digger were to attack us, we wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle!¡± guo ling sneered. she raised her eyebrows sarcastically and did not continue to argue.


    After all, this was a public ce. what she said just now was enough to make most of the female students dislike shi caining.


    As expected, after guo ling and the woman left, most of the female students stared at her with a strange gaze.


    Shi caining did not care at all. if she had the time to confront these idiots, she might as well use it to learn hypnosis!

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 766: New Cadets</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 766: new students.


    At this moment, bai li yuan walked in. she brought two more new students and specially introduced the two new students to shi cai ning. ¡°cai ning, this is the new student, yang xiutian. this is huang zeyang. you can sit together and discuss.¡±


    All the students saw how well bai li yuan treated shi cai ning.


    The two students did not look ordinary. bai li yuan was even talking andughing with shi cai ning. no one dared to target shi cai ning.


    The bai family was a very prestigious family in country z. bai li yuan was good to shi caining. who would not have the brains to deal with her? however, guo ling felt very indignant.


    Bai li yuan was a very famous image designer and painter from several countries. she had opened this training salon, so naturally, countless daughters of socialites came here.


    Even if some of them were real socialites, they all came here to join in the fun due to the status of the bai family.


    Shi caining greeted the two new students, and the female student named yang xiutian handed her a note.


    Shi caining took a look and was shocked. she was actually the famous hypnotist in country f, lisa. was this the teacher that gu kuangen had arranged for her?


    Bai liyuan stood on shi caining¡¯s side and was naturally greeted by bai ziting and bai liting. she also sympathized with shi caining. she had just given birth and had separated from her child.


    ¡°after half an hour, everyone can take a rest. if you don¡¯t understand anything,e and ask me!¡± bai liyuan said with a smile. she taught the students for half an hour and then told everyone to take a rest.


    Shi caining and lisa went to the lounge together. the bodyguards were waiting outside the door. they had no idea what was going on inside.


    Lisa¡¯s chinese was very good. she looked at shi caining with a faint smile and gave her a test to see if she had the talent to learn hypnosis.


    More than ten minutester, lisa nodded at shi caining. ¡°your foundation is pretty good, but there are many different rules about hypnosis. for example, if you want to hypnotize someone, you have to do it with the other party¡¯s consent. or, even if the other party agrees, if you disagree with him, he won¡¯t be able to be hypnotized by you, or he¡¯ll wake up during the hypnosis¡­¡±


    Shi caining understood all of this. ¡°teacher, i want to ask¡­ if a person is drunk, can he be hypnotized by me?¡±


    Lisa smiled faintly. ¡°this is unlikely because he is already drunk. how can he understand the logic behind your words? but miracles can happen, but i have never encountered such a thing.¡±


    Shi cai ning continued to ask, ¡°teacher, do you have no other way? i want to hypnotize a person to understand his heart. of course¡­ if i can use hypnosis to re-establish his outlook on the world, that would be great!¡±


    Lisa patiently replied, ¡°if you want to change a person¡¯s view of the mind and personality through hypnosis, it is indeed possible, but¡­ this kind of thing can only be done by a very powerful hypnotist.¡±


    Shi caining had previously learned hypnosis, but her hypnosis was simply unwatchable in front of this lisa. it waspletely iparable to the strength of a rookie and a god.


    It was just that¡­ li tingshen could not ept a psychiatrist. he was also very rational and did not even drink much alcohol.


    With his status, who would dare to give him alcohol?


    Therefore, this method might not work. however, while there was still time, it was alright for her to learn more. maybe she could really seize the opportunity.


    After staying in the lounge for twenty minutes and going to ss for half an hour, shi caining and lisa went to the lounge together.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 767: I was too impulsive</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 767: i was too impulsive.


    In order to avoid suspicion from the bodyguards, fang siyu and lisa¡¯s assistant, also known as huang zeyang, entered the break room together.


    Fang siyu had no interest in hypnosis and was ying games with her phone.


    Actually, cai ning was quite envious of fang siyu. at least she had a good father. even if she didn¡¯t fall in love, she could still live freely.


    When she returned home, shi cai ning locked the door and opened the bag that fang siyu had given her. there were indeed a lot of medicine inside, some chinese medicine and some western medicine.


    There was also a note that gu kuangen had written for her.


    ¡°wife, remember toe and see me.¡±


    There was only such a short sentence on the note, and shi cai ning¡¯s tears instantly burst. her red eyes quietly caressed the words on it, as if she wanted to imprint the words on her mind one by one.


    Shi cai ning tore up the note and flushed it into the toilet bowl.


    After she had put everything away, the servant came up to inform her that the chinese chef that li tingshen had invited for her had arrived.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to go downstairs to deal with him.


    It was not lunchtime yet, but it was also lunchtime.


    The chef¡¯s surname was zhang, and he imed to be the chef of arge hotel owned by the li group.


    When he learned about shi cai ning¡¯s culinary skills, he first asked her to cook a few dishes that she was good at every day so that he could see her standards.


    Shi cai ning was really not in the mood to learn cooking, so he took out the recipe that he had prepared himself and made an eight-treasure spring bamboo shoot chicken, a braised pork leg, and a green vegetable.


    When old zhang was trying out the dishes, he first tried the eight-treasure spring bamboo shoot chicken. he chewed the chicken in his mouth and looked at shi cai ning in confusion. ¡°your culinary skills aren¡¯t bad either. why did mr. li ask me to teach you¡­ miss shi, did you use your own recipe for this eight-treasure spring bamboo shoot chicken?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly, and old zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°but the taste is the same as the eight treasures spring bamboo shoot chicken that i ate in chang xiang xuan¡­ could it be¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°chang xiang xuan¡¯s signature recipe is the recipe that my grandmother made.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, i didn¡¯t expect miss shi to be so amazing. i don¡¯t dare to be your teacher!¡± old zhang immediatelyughed. shi cai ning pursed her lips. if she had rejected old zhang and didn¡¯t find some time to learn cooking, li ting shen would probably be displeased with her again.


    ¡°how about this, master zhang? i don¡¯t know some dishes. although the recipe is in my hands, there are some famous dishes that i don¡¯t know how to cook. how about this¡­¡±


    Hearing shi cai ning¡¯s suggestion, old zhang smiled and said, ¡°no problem. just let me know what kind of dishes you like to cook!¡±


    He was a famous chef after all. even though he did not have the recipe that shi cai ning had in his hands, he could still cook other dishes pretty well.


    In one afternoon, under old zhang¡¯s guidance, shi caining cooked six dishes. including what she had cooked before, there were already nine dishes.


    Shi caining took off her apron and thanked old zhang before calling li tingshen.


    ¡°dad¡­ i¡¯ve cooked quite a few dishes today. will you be home for dinner?¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s assistant picked up the phone and ryed her words to him.


    Li tingshen frowned. in the past, li ensu and li shengyuan had never asked him toe home for dinner. even madam li rarely took the initiative to call him.


    Because madam li and the others were very afraid of him, they did not dare to call him. they probably wished that he would stay in thepany forever and not go home.


    Li ting recalled the scene that day and felt displeased. however, shi cai ning¡¯s voice came softly, ¡°dad, the food outside is not as delicious as mine. if you don¡¯t believe me,e back and try it. that day¡­ i was too impulsive. i¡¯m sorry!¡±

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 768: The second apology</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 768: second apology.


    Was he lowering his head to admit his mistake? li tingshen actually felt a little happy. this was because he had beaten his wife and children before. no one had ever apologized to him.


    After all, he was the one who had attacked every time.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be back in a while!¡± li tingshen said coldly. then, he hung up the phone. he sat quietly on the chair and looked at the deep blue sky not far away.


    A gentle breeze blew in, making people feel so happy andfortable.


    Shi cai ning was the most disobedient and stubborn daughter among his three children. she was also the daughter who had never been by his side since she was young. to her, li tingshen still wanted to give her the best and hoped that she could have a better life.


    Taking the child away also made her break her love for gu kuangen and give up in the end. it was also for the sake of her future. the man whose parents did not wish for their children to marry was a mentally ill son.


    ¡°it seems like she has moved on?¡± li ting¡¯s lips twitched coldly. his usually cold heart was actually somewhat curious. what did that girl want to do now?


    For the past few days, li ting shen had been staying in a hotel and did not even return to thepany. because of the injury on his neck, he had no choice but to rest for a few days.


    Now that the wound on his neck was already scarred, he could wear a windbreaker with a stand-up cor to cover it up.


    Li ting shen returned home after more than half an hour. when he arrived home, it was already 12: 49 pm.


    The moment he stepped into the hall, he saw madam li and shi cai ning sitting at the dining table waiting for him to return.


    When shi cai ning saw that tense face, her heart was filled with disgust and hatred. however, when she thought of her daughter who was crying out for food and had never seen her before, she had no choice but to adjust her emotions and stood up indifferently.


    She would not show too much enthusiasm. after all, her personality was like this. if she was too enthusiastic, it would make li ting deeply suspicious.


    ¡°dad, you¡¯re back. let¡¯s have dinner together!¡±


    Shi cai ning said indifferently. madam li quickly went up to him and took his windbreaker. ¡°today, cai ning cooked quite a few dishes under mr. zhang¡¯s guidance. the smell is so fragrant. please try them quickly.¡±


    Li ting shen¡¯s gaze was deep. he walked over calmly and nced at the dishes on the table.


    There were eight dishes and a soup on the table. the taste was really good. he sat down and looked at shi cai ning coldly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face did not look overly fawning. naturally, no one would feel disgusted even if they looked at him.


    The servant served the food. li ting raised his eyebrows. ¡°is old zhang¡¯s cooking good?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. he did not expect him to talk to him so calmly. he thought that he would lose his temper or just ignore her.


    ¡°very good. he taught me all these dishes!¡± shi cai ning said hurriedly. he did not mention the recipe because if he did, li ting would suspect that she would drug him to eat it.


    Li ting shen picked up his chopsticks and saw the bright yellow eight treasures spring bamboo shoot chicken. the chicken looked so tender and there were several ingredients on it, such as red dates, ginseng, and so on.


    He tried a small piece of chicken and felt that when the chicken entered his mouth, there was a strange fragrance. the chicken was indeed tender and fragrant, very natural.


    ¡°dad, isn¡¯t it delicious? if you like it, i¡¯ll cook some dishes for you every day. old zhang praised me for having a very good foundation, i can learn all kinds of dishes almost at once!¡± shi cai ning said with a faint smile, his gaze somewhat guilty, ¡°that day¡­ i was really rebellious, i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    His daughter¡¯s second apology made li tingshen feel quitefortable in his heart.

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 769: Eat Soft, not hard!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 769: eat the soft, not the hard!


    Shi caining secretly observed his expression and realized that his expression had eased up a lot. she could not help but secretly rejoice. it seemed that she had found her way!


    This li tingshen only ate the soft, not the hard! his methods were tough, which made him feel disgusted instead.


    So she had to use gentle methods to prate his heart bit by bit¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± li tingshen snorted coldly. ¡°you still know how to apologize?¡±


    Madam li immediately smiled, ¡°cai ning has been cooking for a long time and she¡¯s exhausted. she just had a baby. look at how tired she is. please give her some face!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at madam li gratefully. although they were not rted by blood, this woman treated her like her own flesh and blood. she was kind enough.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that she¡¯s so sensible in the future!¡± li ting sneered. however, he felt that this dish was getting more and more fragrant. although there was a faint medicinal taste, it did not ruin the taste at all.


    Li tingshen believed that shi caining would not harm his heart. at least, his daughter was still in his hands.


    Shi caining lowered her eyshes and said softly, ¡°you can try other dishes. if you don¡¯t like it, i won¡¯t cook it well next time.¡±


    Li tingshen did not say anything, but he tried every dish.


    Although shi caining was not a chef, under old zhang¡¯s guidance, she added in some unique recipes invented by her grandmother. every dish was exceptionally sweet and delicious, making people feel happy.


    After li tingshen finished eating, his mood unexpectedly improved quite a lot.


    Shi caining deliberately created a warm atmosphere. she ate while chatting with madam li. finally, she looked at li tingshen.


    ¡°dad, do you still need people in yourpany? i want to go to work!¡± shi caining looked into his eyes. ¡°i¡¯m so bored staying at home.¡±


    ¡°take a rest first. after you finish your physical training, you can go to work. tomorrow, the coach wille,¡± li tingshen said indifferently.


    Shi caining immediately smiled. her eyes were curved like li tingshen¡¯s. ¡°okay.¡±


    Li tingshen was stunned, as if he was looking at himself in a mirror.


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were too simr to his, but how long had it been since he had smiled like this?


    He could not remember clearly. ever since that serious car ident, li tingshen had been living in dire straits. even though the li family had gained a firm footing, he still constantly doubted others.


    Now that he saw the smile on li tingshen¡¯s face, he suddenly wondered if she was putting on a show.


    However, shi tingshen naturally lowered his head to eat. he could not tell that anything was amiss.


    ¡°auntie, shengyuan and ensu aren¡¯ting back for dinner? do you want to cook a few more dishes tonight and have theme back for dinner?¡± shi tingshen looked at madam li and asked in a light voice.


    Madam li shook her head and looked fearfully at li tingshen. ¡°no¡­ they are too busy.¡±


    Li hensu was in charge of thepany. li shengyuan was thetest heavenly king to rise to prominence. although he was so young, his talent in music was not something that any singer couldpare to.


    Of course, it was partly because he was busy, and partly because they really did not want to go home and see li tingshen.


    Shi cining stayed here for a few days and discovered that li shengyuan and li hensu rarely came home. they had their own house outside.


    She nced at li tingshen and thought about how she could not disgust him. however, she could feel her sincere concern.


    Li tingshen ate his meal in silence. his entire body emitted the aura of a stranger. his eyes were bloodshot and his face was a little tired.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 770: Dirty Laundry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 770: sshing dirty water.


    This man definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep too well.


    ¡°dad, don¡¯t work so hard. you can¡¯t earn all the money.¡± shi cai ning looked at him indifferently. ¡°your sleep doesn¡¯t seem to be too good, right?¡±


    Li ting nced at her coldly. ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to care.¡±


    His sleep was indeed not good. even though he was already a famous businessman who had both fame and fortune, every night when he rested, his nerves seemed to be pulled by something and he was so tense that he was about to explode.


    He also very much rejected sleeping pills, so unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not take sleeping pills.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, shi caining was not in a hurry either. in her heart, she encouraged herself to take it slowly, there was no need to rush! because the only thing she could use was this method.


    ¡°only with a good body, everything will go smoothly. you are also getting older and need a good rest. you also need a good sleep. if you really can¡¯t sleep well, then you can drink more chinese medicine to recuperate.¡± shi caining said. li ting gave her a cold look.


    He was used to dictatorship and had not felt the care from his children for a long time. hearing shi caining¡¯s words, li tingshen actually found it very pleasant, even though he did not know how to drink medicine.


    ¡°mind your own business. i don¡¯t like my disobedient daughter.¡±


    ¡°dad, i¡¯m just concerned about you. if you were just a stranger, i wouldn¡¯t care!¡± shi caining pursed her lips.


    Madam li felt that the atmosphere had be much warmer. there was a smile on her face and she was no longer as jittery as before. ¡°caining is right. if you can¡¯t sleep well, why don¡¯t you give yourself a vacation and go on a trip?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t need it!¡± li tingshen was still as cold as ever. he nced at shi cai ning calmly without a trace of reproach.


    Just like that, a few days passed.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body was getting better and better every day. when the fitness instructor came, she was obedient as well. of course, the fitness instructor would still arrange time for her to exercise ording to her physical fitness level. he would not force her.


    On this day, shi cai ning arrived at the socialite salon early in the morning.


    Those ¡°socialites¡± dressed in gorgeous clothes were all sitting at the side, whispering to each other. from time to time, they would look at shi caining with a disdainful and cold gaze.


    Fang siyu walked over and sat beside her. in a low voice, she said to her, ¡°a student who isn¡¯t afraid of death posted your photo on weibo. this time, there are even more photos that prove that you and li tingshen are together¡­ pfft!¡±


    After saying this, fang siyu could not help butugh. she knew the inside story. shi caining was li tingshen¡¯s daughter, but in the eyes of these students, she had be li tingshen¡¯s mistress.


    Shi cai ning nced at the group of women who had gathered together to speak ill of her. these women did notck for real socialites. the clothes they wore were custom-made dresses made of high-end materials. their faces were covered in expensive cosmetics, but their facial features were filled with worldly malevolence, as well as jealousy and disgust.


    ¡°is that so? i purposely sent my father to and from work,¡± shi cai ning said indifferently. ¡°in this way, won¡¯t it be convenient for others to take pictures and pour dirty water on me?¡±


    Fang siyu widened her eyes. ¡°ah, why? why do you like people throwing dirty water on you?¡±


    Shi caining smiled but did not say anything. even if she had not intentionally sent li tingshen to and from work, they would still have taken photos of her entering and leaving the li family. didn¡¯t that guo ling from before take them?


    And her intention was to let these women obtain the evidence and cause a big scene.


    Li tingshen did not want to admit that she was his biological daughter? heh, it doesn¡¯t matter. she would let someone else force him to confirm it! after all, she would not be able to get the media to tell the reporters that she was li tingshen¡¯s daughter, right?

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 771: Make a scene!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 771: make a big deal out of this!


    As long as her rtionship with li tingshen was exposed, things would be easier in the future. she did not want gu kuangen to fight for her and her daughter alone. she also wanted to stand up. perhaps, when li tingshen was in a good mood, he would return his daughter to her?


    Therefore, guo ling was not afraid of death and took a lot of photos. they were all photos of when she sent li tingshen to work. guo ling even @ ¨C ed arge number of young celebrities. some celebrities had their own capital. they were artists, young and hot-blooded. when they saw injustice, they would help. regardless of whether it was real or not, they would forward it first.


    Moreover, they only casually forwarded it. they did not insult shi cai ning and li tingshen. there was no need for them to bear any legal responsibility.


    Alright, now, even the reporters knew about this matter. since li tingshen was still in the country, they did not dare toe to interview ning.


    ¡°that woman is really shameless!¡±


    ¡°li tingshen is the richest man in our country, and he is also the cousin of the president! tsk, she actually climbed into li tingshen¡¯s bed!¡±


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t she be crippled after giving birth? why would li tingshen fall in love with a woman who has just given birth?¡±


    ¡°his taste is really heavy! this woman is too cheap. it¡¯s probably not gu kuangen who abandoned her, but she abandoned gu kuangen in order to have a better life, right?¡±


    ¡°i have to say, li tingshen is quite handsome. although he¡¯s a little older, he looks like he¡¯s only 40 years old¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, especially when he¡¯s wearing a windbreaker with a stand-up cor. he¡¯s so handsome. he¡¯s an old man that looks like the heavens! that slut isn¡¯t just greedy for other people¡¯s money, is she?¡±


    The group of women whispered among themselves and looked down on a woman like shi caining. they wished that their words would turn into arrows that hurt people. if that was the case, shi caining would have been shot to death by the arrows.


    Halfway through, bai li yuan gave them another half an hour to rest.


    Of course, shi caining went to the lounge again. this lounge belonged to bai liyuan. even if guo ling and the others were jealous, they could do nothing about it.


    Half an hourter, shi caining came out of the lounge. the notebook in her bag recorded many of lisa¡¯s points. she was so absorbed in her thoughts that she did not see the womaning at her.


    The woman fiercely hit shi caining with her shoulder and immediately screamed, ¡°ah¡­ it hurts! shi caining! are you blind? didn¡¯t you see meing over?¡±


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses and fixed her gaze on the woman who had bumped into her ¡ª guo ling. she was looking at her with a disdainful gaze.


    ¡°what, you¡¯re so proud of being someone¡¯s mistress? you¡¯re really disgusting. mr. li already has a wife, and he still has to live in the li family. hehe, madam li can tolerate a slut like you. otherwise, no one would know how you died, right?¡± guo ling stared coldly at shi cai ning and said disdainfully.


    Shi cai ning was speechless. she had thought about not paying attention to such a boring person, but she never thought that guo ling would actually bump into her on her own!


    She had clearly bumped into her on her own, yet she was still ndering her for bumping into her?


    Guo ling had previously publicized that shi cai ning had be li ting¡¯s mistress, abandoning their perfect husband and their idol, gu kuangen. thus, most of the female students still had their objections towards shi cai ning.


    Now that she had started to make a scene, seven or eight women had gathered around to watch the show.


    ¡°miss guo, do you have a mother who doesn¡¯t have a mother to teach you? calling caining a slut, where¡¯s your character?¡± fang siyu walked over and stood beside shi caining, smiling coldly.


    ¡°fang siyu, please scram to the side. this matter has nothing to do with you!¡± guo ling said coldly, ¡°she hurt me, i want her topensate me!¡±

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 772: What if I don¡¯t apologize?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 772: what if i don¡¯t apologize?


    Shi cai ning looked at fang si yu and then at guo ling. ¡°si yu, why are you arguing with someone who doesn¡¯t even have a face? i didn¡¯t want to deal with this kind of scammer before, but now he¡¯s ndering me. it seems like if i don¡¯t take action to teach a person like you a lesson, or do you really think i¡¯m a sick cat!¡±


    ¡°shut up, you slut, what are you saying?¡± seeing that there was no surveince camera above the bathroom, guo ling becamecent and denied that he had bumped into him first.


    Shi cai ning took a step forward and sneered, ¡°how do you want me topensate you? if i bump into you, will it knock your head off or will it knock your conscience off?¡±


    ¡°you¡­ you slut, i¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± guo ling was already displeased with shi cai ning. because bai li yuan was especially good to her, and because she had dumped gu kuangen, whom she had been secretly in love with for a long time, she was also less inclined to take care of children. now that she was provoked by shi cai ning, she immediately lost control!


    The people who were watching the show were not afraid of making a scene. they immediately cheered, ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯m going to beat her to death!¡±


    ¡°this kind of woman is too dissolute. p her!¡±


    ¡°this kind of person living in the world is polluting our air!¡±


    Fang siyu exploded with anger when she heard this, and guo ling had already pped her, wanting to teach shi caining a lesson!


    Even if it was li tingshen¡¯s mistress, guo ling was not afraid. after all, in the eyes of a sessful man, mistresses were all ythings.


    Moreover, this time, it was shi cai ning who ¡°bumped into¡± her. how could she not get some interest back?


    Guo ling¡¯s idea was too simple. before his hand could reach shi cai ning¡¯s face, she had already grabbed his hand and stepped on guo ling¡¯s foot.


    ¡°ah!¡± guo ling shouted loudly. shi cai ning was wearing high heels. when she stepped on him like this, the pain made her tear up!


    Shi cai ning fiercely shook off guo ling¡¯s hand. ¡°don¡¯t nder me anymore, otherwise¡­ it won¡¯t be as simple as stepping on you!¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered, took a step back, and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡°ling, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°ling, why are you arguing with that kind of woman!¡±


    ¡°exactly, barefooted aren¡¯t afraid of wearing your feet!¡±


    A group of women surrounded guo ling and started to care for her. at this moment, lisa walked in, and when she saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    She had actually seen the scene just now, but shi cai ning was also very domineering. she felt that there was no need to stand up for her, but she didn¡¯t expect this group of socialites to be so hypocritical. they incited guo ling to cause trouble before, and now they hypocritically said that they wouldn¡¯t argue with her!


    Really¡­


    Shi cai ning came out from the bathroom. guo ling still didn¡¯t spare her and blocked her way again.


    ¡°shi cai ning, apologize to me. look, you¡¯ve stepped on my foot and broken my skin!¡± guo ling raised her chin and looked coldly at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ningughed sarcastically. she didn¡¯t expect that guo ling was still not frightened by her. since that was the case, she would not rest until she apologized, ¡°apologize? what if i don¡¯t apologize?¡±


    ¡°not apologize? heh, how dare you?¡± guo ling was really brainless. putting aside whether or not shi cai ning was li tingshen¡¯s mistress, most people would not dare to mess with someone who could stay in the li family.


    The other socialites were not as brainless as her, but they all knew that she was stupid. they also knew that she was jealous of shi cai ning, so in private, everyone was inciting her and enticing her.


    They did not expect that guo ling was really stupid. she really bumped into shi cai ning¡¯s gun muzzle.


    Fang siyu was so angry that she jumped up. ¡°you¡¯re the slut, right? how did cai ning offend you? she keeps jumping up and never stops. get miss bai over here!¡±


    Shi ceng ning pulled her back. ¡°siyu, we don¡¯t need to deal with this kind of person. let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 773: CURSE AND SLAP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 773: a curse with a p!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s attitude angered guo ling even more. the other party simply did not put her in his eyes!


    ¡°stop, you slut, you bastard! you stepped on me just now and injured me. you bumped into me and didn¡¯t apologize to me¡­¡±


    Pa ¡ª before guo ling could finish her sentence, she had already received a heavy p on her face!


    Guo ling was beaten silly. her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at shi cai ning!


    The socialites watching from the side were all dumbfounded. shi caining was really arrogant!


    ¡°who said that i was mr. li tingshen¡¯s mistress? it was you, wasn¡¯t it? just based on those few photos, you ndered me as someone else¡¯s mistress. are you an idiot or are you blind? with your qualities, you still have the qualifications toe to the socialite salon for lessons? not only will i not apologize to you, i will also beat you up! so that you can sober up!¡± shi caining¡¯s voice was extremely sharp, and her entire body emitted an icy cold aura. the aura that suddenly became stronger caused the surrounding socialites to be dumbfounded. they were dumbfounded and did not dare to interrupt at all!


    ¡°you b * tch¡­¡±


    ¡°p!¡± before guo ling could finish her sentence, she received another p on the left side of her face, causing her to feel dizzy!


    ¡°continue scolding! if you scold me, i¡¯ll give you a p!¡± shi cai ning sneered. her gaze was icy cold as she looked at guo ling who was covering her face and leaning against the wall. she closed in step by step and stared icily at the pale-faced guo ling.


    The two bodyguards heard the sound outside and immediately rushed in to protect her.


    Guo ling was already scared without the two bodyguards. now that there were two more bodyguards, her heart trembled even more. in the end, she cried angrily but did not dare to say a word!


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± bai li yuan walked over and the surrounding socialites immediately made way.


    ¡°it was guo ling who insulted us, cai ning, and in a fit of anger¡­¡± fang siyu snorted and said unhappily.


    When guo ling saw bai li yuaning over, he thought she was a fair and selfless person. he immediately shouted, ¡°she¡­ she hit me¡­ i want to sue her!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled disdainfully. ¡°you¡¯re wee to sue! however, you can¡¯t escape the charge of nder!¡±


    ¡°she said that cai ning is mr. li tingshen¡¯s mistress!¡± fang siyu burst intoughter and coldly nced at the women with different expressions around her. ¡°what a bunch of stupid women!¡±


    Bai liyuan¡¯s expression became much colder. she looked coldly at guo ling, whose face had been beaten red and swollen. ¡°miss guo, the students epted by the socialite salon have very high standards. at the very least, their character must meet our standards. you have no evidence to nder miss shi. tomorrow, you can use it. we will refund all the tuition fees!¡±


    Guo ling¡¯s face was pale. she looked at bai liyuan in shock. she was angry and angry, but she did not dare to shout at bai liyuan. ¡°shi cai ning, just you wait!¡±


    Guo ling was terrified. she red at shi cai ning and turned around to walk out.


    Her face was red and swollen from shi cai ning¡¯s beating. however, because of bai li yuan, she did not dare to continue. she could only go home and put her red and swollen face on weibo, using shi cai ning of being rough with her.


    When father guo came back, he found that his daughter¡¯s face was red and swollen. when he asked the reason, his face suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°guo ling! are you stupid? regardless of whether shi cai ning is li tingshen¡¯s mistress or not, she can live in the li family. she is not an ordinary person! how dare you ask her to apologize?¡±


    Guo ling was furious. ¡°dad! no matter what her identity is, is it right for her to beat someone up?¡±


    Father guo was so angry that he cursed, ¡°it was you who insulted her first! aiyo! that lousy mother of yours has taught you to be a shrew! i¡¯m so angry! from today onwards, you should not go out, lest you get into big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 774: What is the rtionship?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 774: what rtionship?


    Guo ling was angry and aggrieved, but when he saw father guo¡¯s vicious face, he didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    Although father guo was a steel boss, he was tactful. he wasn¡¯t as impulsive and brainless as guo ling. who was li tingshen? how could a small-time person like him afford to offend him?


    ¡°forget it, go back and apologize to miss shi right now!¡± father guo thought for a moment and said softly.


    Guo ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°impossible!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not going? alright then, forget about me giving you your living expenses in the future! go to work by yourself and earn your own money to support yourself!¡± father guo sneered and red at his daughter.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his only daughter, he would have kicked her out long ago.


    No matter how stubborn guo ling was, he did not want his monthly living expenses to be deducted. he could only swallow his anger and return to the socialite salon to apologize to shi cai.


    Unfortunately, shi cai ning was resting and refused to see guo ling. she waited outside for more than two hours before shi cai ning and the rest slowly walked out of the salon.


    Shi cai ning found guo ling¡¯s apology very unbelievable. after all, she had been so arrogant and stubborn before. even if she was fired from the socialite salon, she would not apologize to her.


    ¡°miss shi, i¡¯m sorry. before¡­ i was too impulsive. i apologize to you!¡± guo ling said. on the way here, she also deleted all the weibo posts that had criticized shi cai ning earlier.


    Shi caining looked at her with a half-smile.


    It waste spring, and the weather was still a little cold. guo ling could feel that the other party¡¯s eyes were getting colder and colder, like the wind in a cold winter. she could not help but have goosebumps.


    Fang siyu burst intoughter. ¡°who is this person? he was so arrogant before, and now he¡¯s here to apologize to caining. where¡¯s your skin? tsk tsk, it¡¯s probably thicker than ten thousand years of old tree bark, right?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, before¡­ it was my fault!¡± guo ling said again, swallowing her anger. after all, no living expenses were more important than face.


    ¡°i won¡¯t ept your apology. go home and wait for the court summons!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up coldly. she was determined to blow this matter up to force li ting to admit that she was her own daughter!


    ¡°you¡­¡± guo ling raised her head, angry and angry. however, shi cai ning did not even look at her. under the protection of two bodyguards, she calmly walked towards the parking lot!


    The surrounding socialites looked at guo ling with strange eyes. there must be a reason for her attitude to change so quickly.


    As for the reason, they did not dare to go forward and ask. after all, this guo ling was the one who instigated the interception of shi cai ning. now that the matter had be big, no one wanted to offend shi cai ning.


    When guo ling saw the socialites who were on good terms with her leave one by one, she felt sullen in her heart!


    This matter had indeed caused a huge uproar. although guo ling¡¯s weibo had been deleted, those big v retweets from before, coupled with the intentional promotion of others, had already caused a huge uproar in the city.


    Gu kuangen had too many business rivals andpetitors, and people were eager to get more negative news about him.


    Even if it was the negative news about shi caining, they were willing to promote it. after all, they had spent money to buy a small ount, so it would be very troublesome to investigate it. li tingshen wouldn¡¯t be so bored that he would stand up for a mistress, right?


    However, they were all wrong. because the matter had be too big, when li tingshen was giving a business interview, a reporter who was not afraid of death asked about shi caining.


    ¡°mr. li, may i ask what rtionship does miss shi caining have with you?¡±

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 775: cell phones controlled</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 775: cell phones controlled.


    This afternoon, li tingshen personally presided over a press conference. the technologypany under the li group had developed a living robot that could help housewives sweep the floor, mop the floor, and take care of their children.


    Li tingshen attached great importance to this area, which was why he personally presided over this press conference. many reporters wanted to know the content of the reporter¡¯s question.


    Therefore, when the reporter asked the question, the entire audience quieted down. no one was scrambling to ask any more questions.


    Li tingshen did not show any emotion. previously, he knew that cai ning was ndered as his mistress, but he was toozy to respond.


    He did not expect that someone would raise this question at today¡¯s press conference.


    Initially, he did not want to answer, but suddenly he thought of shi cai ning¡¯s curved eyes and the brilliant smile on his face.


    He did not know why, but he calmly said, ¡°she is my daughter. she was born to a girlfriend of mine when i was unmarried. due to the other party¡¯s deliberate concealment, i did not know her identity until some time ago.¡±


    The entire audience was in an uproar!


    Previously, many people had guessed that shi caining was either his mistress or a secretary that he had taken a fancy to. however, they did not expect that it was actually his daughter!


    Li tingshen, who had never had any scandals with other women, actually had an illegitimate daughter!


    To a sessful businessman, what he was most afraid of was negative news. however, li tingshen had admitted shi caining¡¯s identity in public. it seemed that shi caining¡¯s efforts during this period of time had not been in vain.


    When guo ling saw this interview on television, she was immediately dumbfounded. father guo, who was at the side, was so angry that he pped her. he scolded her for being blind and would only cause trouble.


    Guo ling clutched her hot face as she whimpered. she had never thought that shi caining was actually li tingshen¡¯s daughter!


    In other words, shi caining had really dumped gu kuangen because the li family did not have any interest in gu kuangen as their son-inw?


    Many versions of the conjecture circted online again. however, shi caining no longer wanted it.


    That day,n yu received a call from shi qianyu outside the gu corporation headquarters. although shi caining was no longer by gu kuangen¡¯s side, he was still his bodyguard.


    ¡°yu, what¡¯s wrong with my sister? why can¡¯t i get through to her phone just now? you know, i¡¯ve been on a field trip for the past few days. i thought that my sister was very busy, so i didn¡¯t really contact her¡­¡± shi qianyu¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    Lan yu pursed his lips. ¡°your sister¡­ is at the li family. her phone is probably being controlled, so she can¡¯t answer your calls!¡±


    ¡°what?¡± shi qianyu was shocked. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°your sister¡¯s biological father took her back,¡±n yu said regretfully. he cast a nce at the gloomy-faced gu kuangen in the office. ¡°your sister¡­ has been separated from your brother-inw for ten days, right?¡±


    Shi qianyu was iparably shocked. she was unable to speak for a long time. in the end, she finally said softly, ¡°then i can only go to the li family to look for her? the child is still so young, yet she let my sister leave the child. that li tingshen is really too much!¡±


    Not only was he too much, he was even a pervert! asn yu thought about this, he said, ¡°you want to see her? after you finish school this afternoon, i¡¯ll apany you to look for her!¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll rush back to city s immediately,¡± shi qianyu said. ¡°where are you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go pick you up!¡±n yu thought for a moment. it had been about ten days since hest saw shi qianyu. although mo xiao no longer interfered, shi qianyu rarely came out to see him in order not to increase the conflict with his mother.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 776: Be Good</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 776: be a good girl.


    Shi qianyu returned to city s at noon. she had left school a day earlier for the school-organized event. at that time, she was feeling unwell, which was why she had taken a day off. she didn¡¯t expect that she would be fine after resting for an entire morning.


    As a result, she had rushed back and had an empty day. she was free to have a date withn yu. at the very least, mo xiao would not know about it.


    At noon, shi qianyu andn yu arrived in front of the li residence. however, the servant told her that shi caining was eating and was not suitable to receive guests.


    This was also li tingshen¡¯s instructions. no matter who came knocking on the door, li tingshen would not allow the servant to let the servant in.


    ¡°my apologies, miss shi. our young miss is very busy. please make an appointment first. if she is free, i will inform you,¡± the servant politely said.


    Hearing this, shi qianyu was extremely disappointed. she exchanged nces withn yu. helplessly, she could only call out shi caining¡¯s name a few times.


    However, a short whileter, a few bodyguards came out. it seemed like they were trying to chase him away.


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±n yu couldn¡¯t help but frown upon seeing this. he knew those bodyguards well. they were extremely famous bodyguards in country m and country f. they were even more experienced than him and were on par with him in terms of strength.


    If it was just one bodyguard,n yu would be able to deal with them. however, four bodyguards came at once¡­


    Shi qianyu was extremely angry, but she had no choice.


    Shi caining was indeed eating. she had also heard her younger sister¡¯s voice. her expression darkened slightly, but she did not express anything.


    Li ting swept a deep nce at her. ¡°what? do you think that i¡¯m too tyrannical and won¡¯t allow you to meet your half-sister?¡±


    Shi caining shook his head. ¡°of course, you have your reasons for not allowing me to meet them. as a daughter, i can¡¯t say anything either. however, i¡¯m naturally not too happy about it. after all, she¡¯s my younger sister that i¡¯ve lived with since i was young.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s words were very real. she did not hide the feelings in her heart. naturally, she was not happy that she could not see shi qianyu.


    Li tingshen felt that shi caining was very real. there was no acting element to it. he was also slightly satisfied in his heart. ¡°hmph, you¡¯re now li tingshen¡¯s daughter. don¡¯t socialize with people of low status.¡±


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. she did not expect li tingshen to ce such importance on status as well!


    ¡°oh, i got it!¡± shi caining said calmly. although there was some displeasure in her eyes, she basically still obeyed li tingshen.


    As li tingshen ate, he felt more and more satisfied in his heart. this was because li ensu and li shengyuan did not take the initiative to eat with him, let alone listen to him!


    Even if he was obedient, it was only because of his threats that he obediently obeyed!


    Today, shi caining personally cooked again. the chef, old zhang, did note, but she still cooked a lot of dishes. the taste of each dish was very good. for the first time ever, li tingshen ate half a bowl more.


    Shi cai ning secretly watched li ting shen. when she saw his tense face slowly slow down, she knew that these dishes were very to his taste.


    In order to cater to his taste, shi cai ning intentionally cooked a lot more salt, but every day, she reduced the amount of salt.


    After finishing his meal, li ting shen was ready to leave home again. shi cai ning hurriedly took out a sachet and handed it to him. ¡°dad, this sachet was personally made by me. it has a sleeping effect. bring it to thepany. you can take it out and put it beside your pillow when you¡¯re resting. it¡¯s very easy to use!¡±


    Li tingshen took a deep look at the incense bag that shi cai ning had made. that incense bag was probably a ready-made bag that she had bought outside. however, the spices might have been prepared by her herself.


    He nced at shi cai ning and saw that there was a lustrous glint of desire in her sparkling eyes. he took it and said, ¡°okay, got it!¡±

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 777: Falling Asleep!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 777: he actually fell asleep!


    The corners of li tingshen¡¯s lips curved slightly. li tingshen was stunned for a moment. he felt more and more that he and his eldest daughter¡¯s aura was bing more and morepatible?


    He took the sachet and walked towards the garage. he sat in the car and took the sachet to his nose to sniff it.


    A delicate fragrance assailed his nose. this pleasant fragrance spread throughout the car, causing li tingshen to feel his tensed nerves slowly ease up a lot.


    He raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. a faint smile actually surfaced.


    The driver identally saw li tingshen¡¯s faint smile and couldn¡¯t help but jump in shock. how long had it been since he had seen his master smile? this man who could dominate the business world had caused many people to be terrified upon hearing him. in the driver¡¯s impression, this seemed to be the first time li tingshen had smiled so naturally!


    As long as it wasn¡¯t towards an extremely important customer, li tingshen¡¯s smile was a rare sight!


    The car slowly opened. li tingshen closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance. he actually felt that the air was very, very good.


    When the driver drove the car to thepany parking lot, he found that li tingshen, who was sitting in the back seat, had actually fallen asleep!


    The driver was startled. he did not dare to wake li tingshen up. after lunch, it was lunch break. he did not rest at home, but instead ran back to thepany. it was because he was used to resting in thepany¡¯s lounge.


    After half an hour, li tingshen opened his eyes. he realized that he had fallen asleep in the car! this was something that had never happened before!


    In the past, when he returned to the office, he would usually just close his eyes in the lounge to rest his eyes. he had never been able to fall asleep in the afternoon, but this time, he actually fell asleep!


    Li tingshen only felt his body and mind rx. he did not know whether it was because of his mind or because of this incense packet.


    Thinking of this, li tingshen took out the sachet in the pocket of his suit and gave it to his nose to sniff. his mood became much better.


    After taking a nap, his spirits became even better. after li tingshen returned to the resting room, he decided not to rest anymore and went straight to work.


    At two in the afternoon.


    After shi caining exercised for an hour, the fitness instructor let her rest.


    ¡°miss shi, you need to move around more during normal times. this way, you can burn off the calories you eat. if you sit still all day, you won¡¯t be able to shake off the excess meat on your body. also, you have to be able to control your mouth¡­¡± the instructor was a woman. she was approachable and when shi caining was doing stretching exercises, she would exhort her at the side.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll remember it. i¡¯ll go outside for a walkter!¡±


    The bodyguards no longer restricted her freedom of movement these few days, but they would still follow by her side.


    After she finished stretching, shi cai ning changed out of her sportswear. she wore a long ck dress and a white windbreaker. she took a small satchel and left the li family home.


    Two bodyguards followed her. the driver asked her about her itinerary. shi cai ning raised her eyebrows and considered for a moment. ¡°let¡¯s go to the imperial court beauty salon!¡±


    The driver nodded. shi cai ning pursed her lips and calmly looked out of the window.


    All the pain, hatred, and anxiety were all buried in her heart. fang siyu had said that she had already cultivated a heart of gold and that her emotions would no longer fluctuate for things that were not satisfactory.


    In fact, in order to see her daughter as soon as possible, she had no choice but to disguise herself.


    Even if she had a heart of ss, she still had to cultivate a heart of gold and steel. how much longing and torture would she have to endure just to see her daughter as soon as possible?


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of the imperial court beauty salon.


    Shi cai ning got out of the car, but she was a little nervous because she was going to see gu kuangen soon.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 778: TRYSTS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 778: a tryst!


    This beauty parlor was also run by bai li yuan. bai li yuan was really a strong woman. in terms of career, she could be considered a rare figure.


    Therefore, shi zening greeted bai li yuan and came here for a ¡°beauty parlor¡± today.


    In addition, fang siyu also came and brought her a series of things that she needed.


    ¡°you guys can wait here. i need a body and face care. i¡¯ll probably have to wait for two to three hours,¡± shi zening said to the two bodyguards.


    The bodyguards took a look and saw that there were quite a few women lying inside, and there was no back door. they nodded and waited outside for her.


    The moment shi cai ning entered the changing room, fang siyu brought the items in. ¡°hurry up and change into it. let¡¯s see if i¡¯ve missed anything.¡±


    Shi cai ning opened the big bag and took a look. she smiled faintly and looked gratefully at fang siyu. ¡°i didn¡¯t miss anything. thank you, siyu!¡±


    Fang siyu felt a little embarrassed. she coldly shouted, ¡°even though that gu kuangen kid is very hateful, he¡¯s still my childhood friend. he¡¯s someone i used to like. why wouldn¡¯t i help you?¡±


    Shi cai ning could not help butugh. she immediately started to disguise herself.


    Ten minutester, an extremely flirtatious blonde wearing sunsses appeared. fang siyu and bai li yuan could not help but gasp when they saw her.


    Actually, when cai ning was in the hospital, she had already practiced her make-up very well. now that she was in disguise, it was not difficult for her.


    Shi cai ning walked out of the beauty parlor in a big way. the two bodyguards only nced at her indifferently and were not moved.


    In other words, they did not find her!


    The handbag that shi cai ning was carrying was bought by fang siyu. inside it was her wallet and her phone was still left in the beauty parlor in case the phone¡¯s software could locate her.


    She called for a taxi and went straight to the hotel that gu kuangen had booked.


    This was the outskirts of the city and this hotel had a restaurant as well. usually, people from the city woulde here to eat some family entertainment.


    She went to the designated room number and knocked on the door. a man opened the door. the man was wearing a mask and looked like a waiter.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± the man could not help but call out softly when he saw shi cai ning. shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red and her face started to burn.


    She looked around and saw that there were no suspicious people. gu kuangen hurriedly pulled her in and closed the door.


    He took off her sunsses. shi cai ning¡¯s face was pressed against her broad chest as she smelled his aura. ¡°kuangen¡­¡±


    She was naturally extremely excited. although she had disguised herself to look at gu kuangen in the past, this time it was different. after all, she had two li tingshen¡¯s men by her side. being able to sessfullye here was already very difficult for shi cai ning.


    Gu kuangen pushed her against the door and could not help but break up and kiss her, regardless of her fiery red lips now.


    The woman¡¯s aura was extremely familiar. the woman that he had missed day and night was now in his arms. unfortunately, his daughter had yet to be found and could not touch her¡­


    Shi cai ning stood on tiptoe slightly to meet his frenzied demand. both of their breaths were extremely messy, hot and lingering.


    Shi cai ning panted as a beautiful blush crept onto her small face. gu kuangen kissed her till her body went soft and she could not help but feel emotional. however, they still could not share the same bed when they were out of the month. most importantly, both of them had their daughter in their hearts. under such circumstances, no one could let go of themselves to have fun.


    Gu kuangen left her lips. her lipstick had not been eaten. his eyes were sparkling, ¡°wife¡­¡±

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 779: Suspicious Persons</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 779: suspicious person.


    Shi cai ning hugged him silently. she listened to his strong heartbeat and smelled his familiar scent. she wished that she could stick to him at all times.


    Love became even stronger after they separated.


    After they separated, family ties became even purer.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you sleep well? why are your eyes bloodshot?¡± shi cai ning hugged him for a while before raising his head to look at him. however, when he saw her bloodshot eyes, he could not help but frown as he asked.


    He looked at her pretty face and his frown caused a slight heartache. gu kuangen kissed her forehead, ¡°i didn¡¯t sleep well. there¡¯s something i need to tell you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled and looked at him, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu kuangen reached into his pocket and took out a piece of paper.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly sank because that piece of paper was very unique. it was the same piece of paper that the person who stole the diary had left for her.


    On the white piece of paper, there was a small rose that was printed there. it was as eye-catching as a raging me.


    ¡°open it and take a look.¡±


    Gu kuangen pulled her to the side. ¡°it was left behind for me by that person.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hand trembled as she slowly opened the piece of paper.


    On the piece of paper, two lines of words were printed. ¡°i am the person who took miss shi¡¯s diary. if you want your daughter to be safe and sound, transfer 100 million to me!¡±


    The second line of words was a foreign ount.


    Shi cai ning looked at this piece of paper in shock. her heart was beating so fast that it was on the verge of copse. her palms were slowly dripping with sweat, ¡°you¡­ really transferred 100 million to him?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked into shi cai ning¡¯s eyes and nodded lightly!


    She gasped. the person who stole the diary was indeed very resourceful. he had already killed two people, but he had not left a single trace behind!


    And now, he knew where her and gu kuangen¡¯s daughter were. when he had stolen the diary before, he had not asked for money.


    ¡°do you think i¡¯m stupid?¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head, her eyes still red, ¡°no¡­ you¡¯re not stupid. one hundred million is not too much for us, but if we can guarantee the safety of our daughter, that¡¯s great. but what if he¡­ what if he continues to ask for money?¡±


    This time he wants 100 million, and the next time he wants 500 million? what should we do?


    ¡°that won¡¯t happen, i believe he has no ill intentions towards us.¡± gu kuangen shook his head and said. shi cai ning bit his lips, trying hard not to cry.


    ¡°these past few days, i¡¯ve been trying to curry favor with li tingshen, but i¡¯ve done it very naturally. he seems to be in a much better state of mind, of course¡­¡± shi cai ning moved closer to gu kuangen¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°i¡¯ve even mixed some western medicine into the soup that he drank.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, you have to be careful! if he finds out¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded coldly, ¡°i¡¯m very careful. even though there¡¯s a surveince camera in the kitchen, there¡¯s still a blind spot. also, the medicine i put in is very rare and mild. it¡¯s the medicine that i asked you to buy for me.¡±


    That western medicine had a calming effect, and the side effects weren¡¯t that great. shi cai ning put it into the soup, but it was only a little.


    She also drank the soup. madam li didn¡¯t like to drink it, so even if she drank it, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. after all, that medicine was recently modified.


    ¡°kuangen, did you find out who stole the diary?¡± shi caining remembered something and could not help but ask.


    The man who stole the diary was the murderer of yu shuangwei and ling yunni. she felt that she should have seen him when she was in high school. she also listed many suspicious characters for gu kuangen.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 780: Could it be him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 780: could it be him?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was calm. he shook his head and said, ¡°no, i¡¯ve already sent people topare the names you¡¯ve given me. there are no simrities. therefore, the names on the list are not suspicious. it¡¯s probably someone you don¡¯t know, but someone you¡¯vee into contact with.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. if the murderer could not be found, it also meant that the person who knew the whereabouts of her daughter could not be found at all¡­


    Who was that person? could it be li tingshen¡¯s person?


    Gu kuangen gently pulled her into his arms. the two of them were silent. to be able to see each other and hug each other for a while was already considered pretty good for them now.


    Gu kuangen would kiss her hands, face, and lips from time to time, but he still suppressed the desire to shout in his body.


    He stared at her face and suddenly felt that shi caining had lost a lot of weight. ¡°you seem to have lost weight?¡±


    Shi caining touched the flesh on her face. ¡°i¡¯ve been exercising for the past few days and i¡¯ve eaten less. li tingshen wants me to lose weight!¡±


    When gu kuangen heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes. he wanted shi caining to lose weight so that she could show off her perfect figure, right? could it be that li tingshen wanted to set shi caining up on a blind date again?


    ¡°he wants to set you up on a blind date?¡± gu kuangen lowered his head in displeasure and kissed her neck all the way down.


    Shi caining¡¯s face turned red as she softly stopped him. ¡°don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    The more he desired her, the more she felt ufortable.


    Gu kuangen helplesslyy beside her and gently hugged her waist. he stared at her pink and rosy little face. after not seeing her for a few days, his woman seemed to have be even more beautiful?


    However, he at least quieted down. he closed his eyes and breathed in the air that contained her breath.


    These days, gu kuangen had also worked very hard. he worked veryte every day and naturally did not stop tracking. he hoped that in the near future, he would be able to find a clue to li ting¡¯s hidden daughter.


    Meanwhile, shi cai ning was trying to recall who she had met in high school and who she hade into contact with in a small amount.


    Shi cai ning thought of qiao chengnan. he was very cheerful and very loving. every week, he would bring some orphans and street children some food.


    She had gone with him twice, and the one she had visited was a street child.


    That street child should be about ten years younger than her. he was very thin and small. it was said that his parents were both dead, and his aunt and uncle did not care about him.


    When he was five years old, the only grandfather who loved him died, so the little boy left his hometown and ran to a big city.


    Later, he was kidnapped by human traffickers. because he was very obedient, he lived with that gang for a year.


    That year, the little boy was a thief and pretended to be a disabled child to beg for money.ter, the little boy really did not like that kind of life, so he secretly ran away.


    After all, those people thought that he was determined to follow the team, but they did not expect him to slip away from the back door of the bathroom at the train station.


    The little boy came to city s to pick up trash. he yearned to have his own home, but qiao chengnan bumped into him by ident. seeing that he was so hungry, he gave the little boy the bread and milk in his hands.


    The little boy did not say much at that time, but this was the only child in shi cai ning¡¯s memory who hade into contact with her and qiao chengnan.


    ¡°could it be him?¡± shi cai ning was shocked. she had been neglecting the little boy all this while because she felt that the person who could take away her photo album should be someone who knew qiao chengnan and her ssmates.


    But she did not expect that her train of thought would be wrong from the start!


    ¡°who? tell me, i will get someone to investigate quietly!¡±


    Gu kuangen asked in a low voice. when he saw the nervous and shocked expression on shi cai ning¡¯s face, he gently held her gentle hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, tell me slowly.¡±

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 781: Little Sum</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 781: little chen.


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath. her heart was racing. she did not believe that it was the boy¡¯s work. however, the person who could stand up for her and not hurt her was the murderer who killed yu shuangwei.


    What did that prove? that the man protected her and did not want her to be hurt at all?


    Even though she was just suspicious, shi cai ning still could not let go of a person rted to her. even if she wasted manpower and resources, she could not let go of a glimmer of hope.


    She told them about the incident in high school. she did not know that qiao cheng nan had a secret crush on her at that time. however, if that child was very smart or had a very high eq, perhaps she might be able to tell something.


    After all, the fact that that child was able to live safely in the human traffickers¡¯ gang proved that his eq was really high. at least, he was a child who was lovable and knew how to read people¡¯s faces.


    Shi cai ning told them about the two visits she had made to that boy. the boy¡¯s identity was also revealed.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes lit up. he sat up and said, ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to investigate the boy and find out if it¡¯s him. we¡¯ll know once we investigate!¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°but after so many years, it¡¯s not easy to find out where the boy has gone, is it?¡±


    Even if there were surveince cameras at that time, it would not be easy to investigate after so many years.


    ¡°even if it¡¯s not easy, we have to try!¡±


    Gu kuangen said, ¡°if it really is him, then¡­ it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s li tingshen¡¯s person. don¡¯t you know that li tingshen likes children who need financial assistance the most? only then will the children who receive financial assistance be endlessly grateful to him and will be more loyal to him than ordinary subordinates!¡±


    Over the years, li tingshen had not only provided financial support to the ma qing and ma li sisters, he had also provided financial support to many poor and excellent students.


    They had orphans, children from the countryside, and children who had suffered from serious illnesses. therefore, over the years, li tingshen¡¯s reputation in the outside world was still very good. at least in the eyes of countless people, he was a great phnthropist.


    Shi cai ning also felt that all of this was possible, so she described the child¡¯s appearance in detail.


    After so many years, shi cai ning still remembered the child¡¯s appearance. although she wasn¡¯t that clear about it, she still remembered roughly.


    Because there was a red mole between the child¡¯s brows.


    Hence, she still had a very good impression of the child. the child still had pretty features, perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t keep up with nutrition. he was very thin, and his arms were pitifully small.


    Qiao cheng nan kept looking at himter on.ter on, he heard that he had been sent to an orphanage, and he would visit him every week.


    Coincidentally, after qiao chengchuan confessed, shi cai ning started dating him. in order to avoid suspicion, she never went to see the child alone with him again.


    Sometimes, cai ning would go to the orphanage with qiao chengchuan, but they would go toote because the child had already been adopted by someone else.


    In other words, in the first year of high school, after the child was taken away, she never saw him again.


    ¡°that child seems to be called little chen. that¡¯s what qiao chengnan called him.¡± shi cai ning recalled the youth¡¯s brilliant smile and could not help but feel a little dazed.


    Time passed so quickly. in the blink of an eye, she already had a daughter. even though the whereabouts of her daughter were unknown, and qiao chengnan had turned into a small pile of ash, forever lying in that dark box¡­


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately when i get back.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s brows were filled with a deep and profound aura. ¡°the man in the surveince camera is tall and sturdy. i reckon the family that adopted him is a pretty decent family.¡±

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 782: Not Missing Him, of course</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 782: naturally, he did not miss him.


    Shi zening nodded. ¡°and if it really is him, then¡­ he probably learned how to pick a lock from those human traffickers. i just didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    That little boy with clean eyes back then had be the murderer of two women.


    ¡°if it really is xiao chen, you should call qiao chengchuan first to see if qiao chengnan¡¯s belongings are missing.¡± gu kuangen suddenly thought of this point. if that child really wanted to vent his anger on shi zening and kill two women, then it would seem extremely extreme.


    But it also showed that he had a unique feeling towards qiao chengnan. shi zening was the person that qiao chengnan had secretly fallen in love with, so why would he protect her like this?


    If he had a special feeling, he might have stolen qiao chengnan¡¯s belongings as well.


    Shi zening nodded and took gu kuangen¡¯s phone and dialed qiao chengchuan¡¯s number.


    Seeing that she remembered qiao chengchuan¡¯s number so well, gu kuangen could not help but sp her waist tightly. ¡°it¡¯s been so long, and you still remember that man¡¯s phone number?¡±


    She gave him a dirty look. what was that all about? qiao chengchuan was the man she would never forget. besides, she had a good memory, so remembering a number was not wrong.


    ¡°i have a good memory, are you jealous too?¡± shi cai ning smiled helplessly. however, the hand that was holding the phone was a little nervous.


    Very soon, she knew if that person was really xiao chen.


    If it was him, then qiao chengnan¡¯s belongings must have been taken away by him.


    If it wasn¡¯t him, then qiao chengnan¡¯s belongings should still be there, because he had even taken away her photo album. shi cai ning felt that gu kuangen¡¯s conjecture wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Qiao chengchuan quickly answered the call.


    ¡°gu kuangen?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s me, cai ning.¡±


    On the other side, qiao chengchuan was startled for a moment. the familiar voice made his heart wrench. how long had it been since he had heard her voice? even though she was already a mother, he still missed her.


    However, this time, shi cai ning used gu kuangen¡¯s cell phone to call him. what was the meaning of this? didn¡¯t shi cai ning leave gu kuangen and return to the li family?


    Although li tingshen did not mention why shi cai ning had moved back to the li family in the interview, qiao chengchuan immediately thought that it was because he did not like gu kuangen and forced shi cai ning to leave.


    ¡°cai ning, long time no see. you¡­ why are you looking for me?¡± qiao chengchuan said softly, trying his best to calm his tone down.


    ¡°cheng chuan, i¡¯m sorry, today i want to ask you about chengnan.¡± shi cai ning bit her lip and said carefully.


    Qiao cheng chuan smiled bitterly. he knew that she wouldn¡¯t miss him when she called him.


    ¡°sure, you can ask. it¡¯s a little casual. cai ning, i hope you still treat me as a friend.¡± qiao cheng chuan said gently. other than the missing five years and the cold and indifferent attitude towards him after he came back, he had always treated her very well.


    ¡°cheng chuan, may i take the liberty to ask, have any of cheng nan¡¯s¡­ relics been lost?¡± shi cai ning asked in a low voice.


    She was worried that mother qiao was by qiao cheng chuan¡¯s side. after all, mother qiao was the only person who had not criticized her after what had happened. she was very grateful to mother qiao and also felt a sense of regret. if only she was her own birth mother.


    Qiao cheng chuan was stunned for a moment and asked in astonishment, ¡°how do you know? cheng nan¡¯s relics were lost ten months ago. we reported it to the police, but we were unable to recover his relics¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. as expected¡­ she was right!

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 783: Complex Origins</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 783: aplicated life.


    The person who stole the diary should be little chen. he also stole qiao chengnan¡¯s belongings.


    ¡°can¡­ tell me, what are those belongings?¡± shi cai ning tried to hold back her bitterness. she was filled with guilt towards qiao chengnan. if it weren¡¯t for her, he would not have died from serious injuries.


    Qiao chengchuan told her honestly, ¡°there are diary books, photo albums, some notebooks, and so on.¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re all worthless little things, but in our eyes, they¡¯re all very precious. however, even after calling the police for so long, we still couldn¡¯t find them. cai ning, did you find something?¡± qiao chengchuan quickly asked.


    Shi cai ning didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth, ¡°nothing much¡­ my photo album was stolen, so i asked you¡­¡±


    ¡°oh¡­ so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± there was a hint of disappointment in qiao chengchuan¡¯s tone, ¡°i thought you identally saw his things!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t¡­ chengchuan, are you alright?¡± shi cai ning looked at the displeased man and asked softly.


    ¡°i¡¯m alright, i¡¯m working normally now, you don¡¯t have to worry, you¡­ what happened with gu kuangen?¡± qiao chengchuan asked carefully.


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly, ¡°my dad is against me being with him, so i¡¯m temporarily staying at the li family now. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore, goodbye, we¡¯ll talk again when we have time.¡±


    ¡°okay, goodbye!¡± qiao cheng chuan said reluctantly. he slowly put down his phone after he heard the other end of the call.


    Gu kuangen really did not receive li ting¡¯s deep appreciation? qiao cheng chuan frowned. he could not help but worry for cai ning. she had just gotten out of the month, yet she had to endure such separation. she must be having a hard time, right?


    However, his ability was even worse than gu kuangen¡¯s. what else could he help her with? other than regret and mncholy, his heart was still filled with mncholy.


    After shi cai ning hung up the call, gu kuangen suddenly grabbed the back of her head and fiercely kissed her.


    The two of them had already stayed for more than half an hour. it was estimated that it would not be long before shi cai ning was going to leave again. he could only use this little bit of time to properly warm up.


    Of course, there were also some disgruntled feelings towards qiao cheng chuan. he was just jealous that shi cai ning remembered his number!


    Shi cai ning lightly groaned and wanted to push him away, but the man¡¯s sturdy chest pressed down on her. she panted and her eyes were muddled as she endured his demands.


    The man¡¯s kiss was like a gentle breeze and drizzle, but he could urately detect her sensitivity. the two of them warmed up for a while before they parted.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s little face flushed red. her expression was sad and helpless, but more reluctant to part with him.


    This time, she did not know when they would have the chance to meet again. after all, li ting was not on guard now, but that did not mean that he would not be on guard in the future.


    Gu kuangen gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and gently kissed her face, ¡°don¡¯t cry. we will meet again here in seven days.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°if there are no idents, will it still be the same time as this time?¡±


    ¡°en!¡± gu kuangen chuckled. there was a gentle glint in his eyes, but there was also a hint of helplessness mixed in. he gently held her face as if he was holding a peerless pearl. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°be careful when you investigate that child!¡± shi cai ning furrowed her brows and thought of little chen. that little chen must be the murderer who killed yu shuangwei and ling yunni.


    He was so powerful, he must have been trained since he was young. it turned out that the pair of clean eyes of a child hid his mottled andplicated background.

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 784: clinging</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 784: reluctant to part.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. that child called xiao chen should be around twenty years old by now, right? although when cai ning mentioned him, she said that she would be about ten years older than him, but some children were malnourished, and even if they were ten years old, they would still look like they were six or seven years old.


    Back then, cai ning was seventeen years old. that child was most likely only a few years younger than her?


    ¡°i will. he probably has no ill intentions towards us. hopefully¡­ the 100 million i gave him will make him treat our daughter better,¡± gu kuangen said softly. it was precisely because he was able to quietly kill two people that the surrounding provinces and cities had mobilized so many powerful figures, yet they were still unable to capture him. this showed that he was a powerful figure.


    It was also because of this that gu kuangen had no choice but to wire the 100 million to him. if he could really treat his child well, he felt that it was worth it.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and did not me gu kuangen. after all, she knew that he was also doing this for her daughter¡¯s sake.


    The murderer¡¯s whereabouts were difficult to find. what if he really knew the whereabouts of his daughter¡­ what if he was still li tingshen¡¯s person¡­


    ¡°do you think that he might have be li tingshen¡¯s person? or perhaps he was adopted by li tingshen?¡± shi cai ning suddenly paused and looked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s brows were deep in thought, ¡°you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s a possibility. he might be one of li tingshen¡¯s men, so he knows where the child is¡­¡±


    It was because of this that he could not not not send money to him.


    Shi caining only felt cold sweat.


    The other party was a murderer, yet he was still working beside li tingshen. if that was really the case¡­ shi caining suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of unease.


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much, i¡¯ll be able to investigate this matter thoroughly very quickly,¡± gu kuangen said softly. he had obtained more evidence from shi caining, so it would be easy to investigate.


    Shi caining nodded. gu kuangen asked her to leave first. she could only put on the wig from before and put on the sunsses from before. she looked back at him silently.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled. he could not help but press her against the door and kiss her fiercely again. only then did he reluctantly let go of her hand and let her leave.


    Shi caining¡¯s face was already burning hot, and her body was a little soft. she knew that if she did not leave, something might ¡°happen¡±.


    She hardened her heart and turned around to open the door. she walked out withrge strides.


    She sat back in the taxi, but her heart still could not calm down for a long time. the piece of paper that gu kuangen brought had revealed the murderers of yu shuangwei and ling yunni, but this murderer was closely rted to her!


    More importantly, that boy called xiao chen, did he really know where her daughter was?


    Along the way, shi cai ning looked at the scenery outside the car window in a daze.


    The taxi drove very fast and returned to the imperial court half an hourter. shi cai ning paid the fare and walked into the imperial court beauty parlor with easy steps.


    She came to the previous guest room. the two bodyguards were still standing there, not moving at all. they were veryposed.


    Shi cai ning sighed inwardly at how hard this bodyguard was. she could not keep standing like this.


    Shi cai ning returned to the room smoothly. when fang siyu saw her return, she immediately smiled and bent her eyes. she even gave her a thumbs up.


    Shi caining was a little funny. looking at fang siyu, who looked somewhat simr to fang quyu, she immediately felt that she was extremely cute.


    She returned to the changing room and changed her clothes. she put the bag into the password box at the beauty parlor, which bai li yuan had specially provided for her.


    Shi cainingy on the beauty bed. a beautician who was over thirty years old smiled and said to her, ¡°miss shi, what kind of care do you need now?¡±

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 785: Body Heat.</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 785: body burning hot.


    Shi cai ning had gone outside for almost two hours, so she had chosen a simple facial treatment that would not arouse the suspicion of her bodyguards.


    After gu kuangen returned home, he sat on the empty big bed, smoking a cigarette and thinking about what had happened before.


    The woman¡¯s body was as soft as jade, with a delicate fragrance and gentleness. whenever he thought about it, his whole body was burning hot.


    However, at this moment, it seemed like it was not the time to reminisce.


    Cheng li had received a call from gu kuangen earlier. he had only been home for two to three minutes when he had arrived.


    The phone call was not safe. gu kuangen knew that li tingshen had a very powerful hacker. his name was zhou erze. li tingshen had helped him to attend the university. it had also improved his life and changed his fate.


    Therefore, he was still worried that zhou erze would be able to install the listening software on his hands without anyone noticing.


    Having cheng lie to the gu family was the safest method.


    ¡°boss, what do you want from me?¡± it was already past five in the afternoon. cheng li was about to eat outside when gu kuangen called him over.


    Gu kuangen had already sat in the study room and was smoking a cigarette. he told him about xiao chen¡¯s background.


    Cheng li¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. ¡°boss, do you think¡­ that the person who stole miss shi¡¯s photo album and qiao chengnan¡¯s belongings is him?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a 90% chance, because¡­ the person who can do this must be someone who is very dependent on and respected qiao chengnan. the appearance of qiao chengnan changed xiao chen¡¯s fate and is also the only person who gave him gentleness,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice. although he was not xiao chen, he could understand that when a child was in despair, there was someone who cared about him¡­


    At times like this, that person was a god to a child!


    The person who had achieved this was someone with a twisted personality.


    Cheng li gasped. however, thinking about it, xiao chen¡¯s experience was ratherplicated. unlike an ordinary person, it was normal for him to do such a thing.


    In addition, he had been a thief before, so he should know how to pick locks and so on. this xiao chen¡¯s iq was very high, so it might not be easy to investigate him.


    ¡°boss, he¡¯s a smart man. if we start investigating him, he might notice us,¡± cheng li said softly. that person¡¯s methods were impressive, i¡¯m afraid¡­


    ¡°i didn¡¯t ask you to investigate openly. i asked our trusted hackers to investigate. do it cleanly and don¡¯t leave any traces behind,¡± gu kuangen said calmly.


    Xiao chen had been sent to the qingyang orphanage near the high school, but he waster adopted. there should be records of this.


    The orphanage also had aputer back then, so¡­


    Of course, gu kuangen was also worried that those records had been erased.


    Cheng li did not say anything else and followed gu kuangen¡¯s instructions. however, an hourter, gu kuangen received some bad news ¡ª the news that xiao chen had been adopted back then had really been erased.


    What did this mean?


    Gu kuangen fell into deep thought. it meant that xiao chen would also guess that one day, cai ning would think of him and suspect him.


    Only a person with a guilty conscience would erase information, right?


    ¡°boss, what should we do? the information and records have been erased. how are we going to investigate?¡± cheng li furrowed his brows. he had just had dinner with gu kuangen at home, but this meal was clearly not delicious.


    Gu kuangen nced at him indifferently. ¡°there are only two possibilities for erasing the information and records. the first possibility is that xiao chen is really the murderer. he could have predicted that cai ning would think of him and erase the information, leaving us with no way to proceed. the second possibility is that the murderer knew xiao chen and would have predicted that cai ning would suspect xiao chen, so he erased the information, making us suspect xiao chen and be fooled by this appearance.¡±


    ¡°i think the first one is 99 percent urate!¡±

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 786: Soft bodies</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 786: the body is soft.


    Cheng li said softly, ¡°does that mean that the person is a hacker?¡±


    ¡°not necessarily. he can hire a hacker or someone from the orphanage to get rid of the information,¡± gu kuangen said calmly. ¡°send some people to bribe the cleaners or the work in the orphanage. get a good understanding of what happened in the past. be more tactful and don¡¯t let anyone notice.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Gu kuangen rubbed his temples. that murderer was really troublesome!


    With such a high iq, he was indeed a murderer who could still get away with killing two people!


    Otherwise, bai li ting would not have to work overtime every day for this period of time.


    However, gu kuangen understood that perhaps the only way to find the child now was to rely on the murderer. if he really still held a reverence for shi cai ning, then the child would be found.


    As for the virus method that he had previously thought of, it would still take several months for the researchers to develop the virus. they still needed to wait for the antidote to be developed.


    Hence, that murderer was a nightmare for many people. however, for gu kuangen and shi caining, it might be a ray of hope¡­


    Suddenly, gu kuangen thought of something. he called cheng li back and whispered something into his ear.


    Cheng li was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded his head and followed his instructions.


    It was night.


    Shi qianyu looked at the time. it was still 6: 40 pm. her gloomy face was filled with anxiety. ¡°yu¡­ do you think my sister¡­ is really alright?¡±


    Lan yu nced at the dishes on the table, as well as the empty wine ss in front of shi qianyu.


    He nodded. ¡°she¡¯ll be fine. li tingshen isn¡¯t an idiot. why would he make things difficult for his own daughter?¡±


    ¡°but¡­ isn¡¯t it rumored that big brother is very scary? my sister¡­ what if she gets bullied?¡± shi qianyu asked with a red face. she was quite cute even though she was slightly drunk.


    ¡°your sister is doing very well. young master gu asked me to investigate her itinerary!¡± he pulled out a document and passed it to shi qianyu.


    Shi qianyu was stunned. she was really sad that she couldn¡¯t see shi caining. that was why she ran to the hotel withn yu to get a room. of course, she really wanted to get drunk and relieve the boredom in her heart.


    Lan yu was unable to convince her, so he could only order a bottle of red wine for her.


    After drinking two sses of red wine, her face blushed.


    She received the document fromn yu and opened it. she saw shi caining¡¯s schedule.


    Seeing that she was going to the socialite salon to attend ss, shi qianyu was speechless. feeling slightly intoxicated, she stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°ha¡­ li tingshen is really crazy¡­ my sister¡­ does she need those socialite sses? she¡­ is already very good¡­ pity my little niece¡­¡±


    When she finished speaking, she wanted to pour a ss of red wine.n yu hurriedly took away the bottle of wine. ¡°enough. why are you still drinking so much? you¡¯re already drunk!¡±


    Seeingn yu take away the wine, shi qianyu grew anxious. she licked her lips. ¡°this wine¡­ is so sweet¡­ and delicious. i want more! i¡¯m not drunk, i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m not drunk!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pounced over to snatch the wine. unexpectedly, her strength was sucked away by the wine. her body was soft, and she felt dizzy. unexpectedly, she pounced onn yu¡¯s body, unable to regain her senses.


    Lan yu ced the wine under his feet, only to see shi qianyu, who had a bright red face, pouncing on his body. the aura she emitted was as fragrant as a blooming orchid.


    His body could not help but feel somewhat hot. shi qianyu struggled to stand up, but unexpectedly, she stumbled and was forcefully supported byn yu.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 787: Let him do his thing..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 787: let him do whatever he wants¡­


    ¡°qianyu, you¡­¡± beforen yu could finish his sentence, shi qianyu narrowed her eyes as she continued to mumble on about wine. her adorable lips opened, causing his blood to boil like boiling water.


    He grabbed the back of her head with hisrge hand and could not help but kiss her.


    Shi qianyu let out a soft sob. although she was a little drunk, she was still very rational.


    Previously, she had been worrying about shi caining¡¯s situation, but had actually neglectedn yu. in the past, whenever she saw him, he would kiss her. she did not reject him either.


    In the blink of an eye, almost a year had passed. the kiss that needed to be kissed had yet to be touched¡­


    Shi qianyu only felt that the man¡¯s kiss had gone from gentle to violent, causing her heart to shiver like a pool of spring water.


    Lan yu¡¯s body was heavy and heavy. she did not know when he had already pressed down on her. her cherry lips were full of spring, and her eyes were blurred. the beautiful blush on her small face was extremely alluring.


    He could not help but lean over and kiss her earlobe. his voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°thousand rain¡­ i love you¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s entire body shivered. this seemed to be the first timen yu had said that he loved her, right? previously, he had said that he liked her, but the meaning of ¡°like¡± and ¡°love¡± were different.


    Shi qianyu exhaled as if she was an orchid. she stretched out her hand and hugged his body tightly. ¡°yu, i love you too¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. however, as she hugged his sturdy body, felt the heat of a man, and felt his oppression and desire, the thought of handing herself over to him actually grew in her heart¡­


    Lan yu¡¯s kiss became more and more urgent. itnded on her lips once again. the kiss was extremely lingering, and the scorching heat from the kiss dyed his face red as well.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s hand ran down his lower abdomen.n yu¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°yu¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s head was a little dizzy, but her mind was still clear. she burst intoughter and asked him with a red face, ¡°you don¡¯t want me?¡±


    ¡°i do¡­¡± the man¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°you¡­ are willing to give it to me?¡± this was the first timen yu felt that the desire in his heart was so difficult to control. he asked in a hoarse voice, his ice-cold face turning red.


    ¡°yes¡­¡± shi qianyu replied in a low voice. as she uttered those words, his kissnded harshly on her earlobe.


    Shi qianyu let out a soft cry. she closed her eyes and handed her body over ton yu, allowing him to torment her¡­


    From a girl to a woman, shi qianyu had experienced the pain and joy. shey inn yu¡¯s embrace like azy kitten, enjoying the quiet time after the passion¡­


    Compared to her older sister, shi qianyu felt that she was quite happy. although mo xiao did not want her to be withn yu, so what? slowly, mo xiao let go of her. she would no longer forcefully separate herself fromn yu¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days had passed.


    Shi caining had lost three pounds. as for li tingshen¡¯s sleep, he was naturally getting better and better. it was unknown if it was because of her sachet or because his daughter was obedient.


    Shi caining would take time to cook for li tingshen every day after receiving training and exercising. even though thepany and home were about twenty minutes away, li tingshen woulde home every day for dinner.


    Sometimes, he would go home for lunch, but because thepany was busy, he did not go home much at noon. instead, shi caining would bring him dinner.


    After everyone found out about her identity, they no longer disrespected her. even the socialite daughters in the socialite salon who rejected her began to fawn over her.

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 788: Let her run thepany?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 788: let her manage thepany?


    Li tingshen¡¯s illegitimate daughter. who wouldn¡¯t want to curry favor with her? moreover, she had already moved back to the li family. it could be seen that she was still valued by li tingshen.


    Shi cining maintained a cold attitude towards those who were fawning over her.


    On this day, shi cining delivered lunch to li tingshen. before he stepped into the office, the secretary stood by li tingshen¡¯s side and caught a glimpse of shi cining who had walked in. she then said to li tingshen, ¡°ceo li, the young miss has delivered lunch to you again!¡±


    Li ting shen faintly raised his head and indeed, he heard a knock on the door.


    The secretary hurriedly opened the door and saw shi cai ning. he immediatelyughed, ¡°young miss, you¡¯vee again.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she nced at li ting shen indifferently and ced the lunch box to the side. ¡°lunch is ready. remember to eat.¡±


    Although she delivered the lunch box to li ting shen, she did not try to curry favor with him. this cold personality was rather simr to li ting shen¡¯s.


    Before the car ident, li tingshen¡¯s personality was also slightly cold, but he was not as stubborn and twisted. shi zening¡¯s eyes and personality were inherited from him.


    Li tingshen seemed to see his own shadow in shi zening¡¯s body. of course, he liked her obedient and caring more.


    This was something that neither li shengyuan nor li ensu had done. shi zening had done it.


    ¡°hmm, where are you goingter?¡± li tingshen¡¯s calm eyes were devoid of emotion.


    The socialite salon had sses in the morning, and in the afternoon, cai ning would usually go home to rest for a while and then work out, learn cooking, and so on.


    ¡°i¡¯m going home to work out. dad, is there anything you want me to do?¡± a ripple finally appeared in shi cai ning¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°are you unable to sleep again? if you don¡¯t sleep well, i¡¯ll continue to change some spices for you. after all, the spices aren¡¯t as strong as before.¡±


    Li ting was stunned for a moment and shook his head lightly. ¡°no, are you interested in our li family? do you want to manage thepany like ensu?¡±


    Shi cai ning understood in her heart. so he wanted her to manage thepany?


    However, she had never studied management before. her performance was definitely not as outstanding as that half-sister.


    At that moment, she shook her head. ¡°actually, i didn¡¯te to work to manage thepany. i just wanted to pass the time. my education is not as good as my sister¡¯s and my ability is not higher than hers. if thepany is handed to me, it would probably be a mess. however, if dad wants me to manage thepany, i¡¯ll try my best to learn.¡±


    Li tingshen rubbed his temples. shi cai ning was right. he shouldn¡¯t be so blind. even if she wanted to manage thepany, she had to have some qualifications and strength to do so.


    ¡°i¡¯ll get you a teacher to teach you some management things,¡± li ting said calmly.


    Li shengyuan became a singer, and it would be too difficult for li ensu to take over the li family all by herself.


    If both of her daughters became capable people in thepany, that would be easy.


    Even though shi cai ning had 10, 000 reluctance, at this moment, she also nodded. ¡°alright, but¡­ whether or not i can learn it still depends on my talent.¡±


    ¡°you can have some confidence in yourself. you can go back!¡± li ting shen said. he felt that his daughter would not be that stupid.


    Shi cai ning bid farewell to li ting shen. when she left the office, she saw ma li walking together with the man who had installed the monitoring software for her earlier.


    The man was thin and thin. he had a unique temperament.


    ¡°miss!¡± the man greeted shi cining politely when he saw her.


    Ma li bit her lips. she did not expect that shi cining would be li tingshen¡¯s daughter!

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 789: Are you in love with her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 789: could it be that she has fallen in love with her?


    Previously, she had been thinking about how to deal with her, but now¡­ thinking about it, it was reallyughable. the daughter of her benefactor, she still dared to make a move? after she left the gu n, her hatred towards shi caining had decreased a lot, but her hatred towards ma qing had increased.


    Now that she had met shi caining once again, ma li¡¯s mood wasplicated.


    ¡°young miss is really free. are you here to see chief li?¡± ma li said coldly.


    Shi cai ning nced at her and ignored her as she walked out.


    ¡°how rude!¡± ma liined in a low voice. that man, zhou erze, looked at shi cai ning¡¯s back and then at ma li. er, the rude one was ma li, right? her cold words just now seemed a little sarcastic.


    Zhou erze, ma li, and ma qing went to university together. the rtionship between the two of them was pretty good.


    They came to see li tingshen and also took over the task assigned to them by li tingshen.


    After they got out of the car, ma li and zhou erze went to meet a customer. the driver was driving in front of them. she looked at her partner. ¡°erze, why don¡¯t you look like you hate shi zening?¡±


    Zhou erze looked at her indifferently. ¡°why should i hate her?¡±


    ¡°humph! after this woman became ceo li¡¯s illegitimate daughter, she abandoned gu kuangen. a woman who abandoned her husband and daughter. don¡¯t you hate her a lot?¡±


    Zhou erze was an orphan, so he had always hated parents who abandoned their children. but now, his reaction was extremely calm.


    ¡°we¡¯re just outsiders. who knows why the young miss left gu kuangen? if it¡¯s not the parties involved, it¡¯s best not to specte about their affairs.¡±


    Ma li widened her eyes. ¡°erze, you¡¯ve changed a lot. i remember that you hated this kind of people very much. anyone with discerning eyes could see that at that time, cai ning had basically abandoned her husband and daughter. after all, ceo li was the richest man in our country! it¡¯s natural that her horizons have increased. could it be that gu kuangen abandoned her? i refuse to believe it!¡±


    Ma li would not believe it either. normally, li tingshen, who was fair, would force cening to leave gu kuangen. even if he told her this, she would not believe it.


    ¡°no matter what kind of person she is, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me,¡± zhou erze said lightly.


    ¡°you¡­ forget it. even if i told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand!¡± ma li thought that her little friend would stand by her side to criticize cening, but she did not expect his reaction to be so calm.


    Zhou erze was a famous hacker. li tingshen treated him like a treasure in his hands, and his reputation was extremely good both at home and abroad.


    It was because of this that li tingshen asked him to meet with a super big customer and talk about a billion-dor-worth of software.


    ¡°ha, don¡¯t tell me you like her?¡± ma li sneered at the calm zhou erze andughed coldly. ¡°what¡¯s so good about that woman? do you all like her?¡±


    ¡°are you crazy? who would like her?¡± zhou erze sneered. ¡°it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know the inside story yet, so don¡¯t constantly specte about other people¡¯s matters!¡±


    Zhou erze¡¯s tone was rather cold. ma li gave him a strange look.


    Usually, zhou erze would not pay attention to such matters and would not speak up for anyone, besides li tingshen, who valued him the most.


    However, this was the first time ma li had heard zhou erze defending a woman even though she was a woman. it seemed that shi qining¡¯s charm was really not small, huh?


    Or perhaps it was because she was li tingshen¡¯s daughter that zhou erze was so fond of her.


    No, he had always been a very cold and boring person. how could he have a good impression of shi qining because of this?

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 790: The Eyes Be Fearful!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 790: the look in his eyes has be terrifying!


    Could it be¡­ that something else had happened, but she, ma li, did not know about it?


    Ma li did not know what to say. her heart was filled with displeasure. after all, this man had been fed by her since she was young. although ma li and ma qing did note from an orphan family, they had graduated from the same primary school, middle school, and university as zhou erze.


    Of course, only the three of them had graduated from the same university. li ting had too many senior-funded children and had adopted a few of them. now that they had graduated one by one, they would leave the li family and work for foreignpanies.


    Ma li stole a nce at zhou erze and found that he was resting with his eyes closed. he was no longer in the mood to pay attention to her appearance.


    Ma li curled her lips and a cold smile hung on the side of her lips. at that time, cai ning was really worried. she had already left gu kuangen and was still able to constantly appear in her world.


    Now that she had be li tingshen¡¯s daughter, it was even more impossible for ma li to think of her as an enemy. and right now, the person by gu kuangen¡¯s side was ma qing¡­


    When she thought of gu kuangen¡¯s alluring face, ma li could not help but let out a soft sigh. she had seen so many handsome men when she was in university overseas, but never had she fallen into such a deep trap.


    What should she do?


    It was past nine in the evening again.


    Li tingshen¡¯s car slowly drove into the li family¡¯s house.


    He got out of the car, his entire body exuding a noble aura. he no longer wore the leader¡¯s windbreaker because the wound on his neck hadpletely recovered. although there were some unnatural marks, it did not have much of an impact.


    ¡°hubby, you¡¯re back!¡± madam li was a little nervous when she saw li tingshen sitting in the living room.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± noticing that madam li¡¯s expression was a little off, li tingshen raised his eyebrows and asked in a calm voice.


    Actually, the current li tingshen was much gentler than the previous li tingshen. however, madam li was still secretly worried about him.


    Madam li smiled faintly and tried her best to say gently, ¡°go back to your room and take a look. i have a surprise for you¡­¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s brows furrowed. although his room was not usually locked, madam li knew that he did not like others entering his room.


    There was a surprise for him?


    Was this surprise given to him by madam li or shi cining?


    Li tingshen carried his briefcase and strode upstairs. shi cining came back from the gym. she was wearing a set of sportswear and her bangs on her forehead were drenched in sweat.


    When she saw li tingshen, shi cining greeted him, ¡°dad, you¡¯re back? are you tired? can i give you a massage?¡±


    Li ting looked at her face calmly. it was as if an orchid had just bloomed. it was gentle and brilliant, without a hint of gloom.


    He did not know whether shi cai ning was sincere or not, but her smile was really clean. it was no longer as full of disgust and anger as before.


    ¡°no need, you should rest early!¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled. it was rare to hear him say such words. when she saw him turn around and open the door, her heart suddenly rose.


    Madam li also walked up anxiously. seeing shi cai ning standing in the corridor, she could not help but give her a look and signal her to leave quickly.


    However, shi cai ning shook her head and stared fixedly at li tingshen.


    After li tingshen opened the door, he suddenly felt that something had changed. he suddenly raised his head and narrowed his eyes at the wall above the bed. his gaze instantly became extremely terrifying!


    This was because his room had been redecorated!


    The room that used to be a ck color had now been changed to a warm color. on the light blue wall, there were some warm-colored paintings, such as autumn paddy fields, fruit trees, and so on.

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 791: Rage!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 791: rage!


    The ck and terrifying red from before were gone. the yin qi in this room was gone as well. what reced them was a kind of gentle charm.


    On the vase, there was a bunch of fresh carnations that decorated the room even more sweetly!


    However, li tingshen¡¯s eyes seemed to contain a storm, cold and fierce. he suddenly turned around and looked at shi caining, ¡°who did this?¡±


    His room had actually been renovated! but before this, he had not received any notice at all!


    Li tingshen¡¯s face twisted, as if shi caining had destroyed the thing he loved the most. the bloodlust and anger in his eyes caused shi caining¡¯s face to turn pale, and she could not help but retreat in fear.


    In her eyes that were filled withyers of fear, tears were shing, ¡°i¡­ i¡­ dad! you have to know that i¡¯m a psychology major. i just wanted¡­ to let you change your environment. because your room¡¯s style before was very scary, so i took the initiative to hire workers to renovate it. dad¡­ i¡­¡±


    Shi caining was so scared that she took a step back. li tingshen¡¯s vicious aura was too strong, making her feel a sense of danger.


    Madam li quickly went forward and pulled li tingshen back. ¡°husband, caining is also very filial! didn¡¯t you say before that you slept much better? it was because caining gave you a fragrant bag. we¡¯re¡­ we¡¯re a family now. although she took the initiative, it was for your body!¡±


    Li tingshen was initially furious. he was like a lion about to riot, tearing apart everything he caught. however, when he saw cai ning¡¯s eyes filled with tears, he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment.


    ¡°dad¡­ i didn¡¯t do it on purpose. i¡­ i did it for your own good. after all, this new style suits you better¡­ dad¡­ please don¡¯t hit me, okay?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was filled with tears as she looked at him pitifully.


    Li ting immediately closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths!


    His chest was heaving up and down violently. it could be seen that his emotions were fluctuating greatly. veins bulged on his forehead, as if he was about to explode in the next moment!


    ¡°hubby, don¡¯t scare the child. look at cai ning, she¡¯s about to cry!¡± madam li said softly. at this moment, another strong fragrance drifted in.


    ¡°dad¡­ this is the incense bag i made for you¡­¡± shi cai ning took out a prepared incense bag. this incense bag¡¯s style was slightly more lively than the previous one.


    The embroidery on the incense bag was andscape painting. the colors were much brighter and the embroidery was also very exquisite. just a nce at it would make one feel veryfortable.


    Actually, in modern society, incense bags were rarely used by people. however, there were some people who loved this kind of thing and would spend a lot on this aspect.


    After li ting shen smelled the strong fragrance, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the good sleep he had in the past few days.


    He opened his eyes. the bloodthirsty aura in his eyes had already disappeared a lot.


    When he saw cai ning timidly handing over a sachet, li ting shen reached out and took it. this sachet was slightly bigger than the previous one. because it was a new spice, it was much more fragrant than the old one.


    This fragrance made his emotions slowly calm down.


    ¡°in the future, don¡¯t act on your own!¡± li ting shen threw down these words and mmed the door heavily.


    Shi cai ning and madam li looked at each other and both of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Madam li quickly went up and patted her hand and looked at her worriedly. ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re really bold! hey, i was so afraid that he would hit you again!¡±

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 792: A gentle man</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 792: a gentle person.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and wiped away the tears that she had forced out. ¡°it¡¯s fine, i¡¯m fine now¡­ dad is actually a gentle person, but¡­ he was too busy, so busy that he forgot about it.¡±


    Madam li sighed softly, but when she thought of li tingshen¡¯s change, she was a little happy. ¡°after you came, your dad¡­ has really changed a lot.¡±


    Shi caining lowered her head without batting an eyelid. ¡°i hope his sleep will be better.¡±


    ¡°good child, i know how filial you are. quickly go back and rest. don¡¯t make yourself too tired. if your father doesn¡¯t die from anger, this matter will be forgotten.¡±


    Madam liforted her softly.


    Shi caining nodded and thanked madam li. then, she slowly returned to her own room.


    The moment she closed the door, shi caining¡¯s timid expression instantly faded away.


    She let out a long breath and patted her chest. her heart was beating very fast. just a moment ago, she thought that li tingshen could no longer control himself¡­


    However, she did not expect that li tingshen hadpletely controlled his emotions and did not attack her.


    From his reaction, it seemed that he loved that gloomy and weird style from before. however, it was impossible for him to have good emotions while staying in that style of room.


    That was why shi cening was bold enough to kill first and reportter. he would let li tingshen know after renovating.


    Li tingshen¡¯s emotions were too easily fluctuated. after all, his subconscious was free in front of his family, and he could not control himself.


    Therefore, he controlled himself very well in front of others. however, in front of his closest family members, he also had a psychological trauma, so he forced others to listen to his words.


    If not for the incense packet that she gave himter on, she would probably have been beaten up.


    The incense packet brought back memories of the incense packet from before. because of it, li tingshen¡¯s sleep had improved a lot, and he was no longer so irritable.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, his temper had naturally improved a lot, even though he did not know¡­ that the medicinal dishes and congee that shi cai ning cooked were all used to calm his nerves.


    Having a good impression from before, li tingshen also felt a little grateful towards shi cai ning. after all, she was his own daughter, and he could no longer act against her and treated her violently.


    It seemed that her psychological scheme was not bad. shi cai ning wiped the sweat from her forehead and secretly cheered for herself!


    Of course, the next step was to gain his trust bit by bit and make li tingshen believe that even if she could see her daughter and be with her daughter, she would not be with gu kuangen¡­


    This way, she would be able to be with her daughter even faster!


    Li tingsheny on the bed and coldly sized up the new environment.


    The walls had been repainted, as well as the wall paintings, vases, tables, and so on. all of these had changed a little, causing one¡¯s eyes to light up.


    This warm style made li tingshen¡¯s previous hostility fade a little. previously, he had stubbornly maintained that style. it was a kind of belief.


    But now, he had beenpletely changed by shi caining. everything had be unfamiliar.


    He thought that he would be restless, but the sachet beside his pillow emitted a slightly thick fragrance.


    He looked at the warm style paintings on the wall. it was as if he saw an apple orchard where a few children were ying with their feet. the sun was warm, as if it was going to warm up his cold body and mind.


    Li tingshen felt that it was too absurd. was he hallucinating?


    He closed his eyes. he did not feel as ufortable as he had imagined. instead, he smelled the fragrance and felt that it was not bad.

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794: 793: This is my daughter</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 793: this is my daughter.


    Li tingshen turned off the lights and looked at the pictures on the wall. he could no longer see the pitch ck and the pair of red eyes that looked like the devil¡¯s.


    He closed his eyes and unexpectedly saw shi caining¡¯s tearful eyes again.


    That was his biological daughter. although her face and nose looked like mo xiao¡¯s, her pair of eyes really looked like his.


    The moment he saw her, he remembered the time when he was young. when one was old, they would miss the time when they were young more and more. this was why old men liked young women.


    He closed his eyes. a soft and soothing music came from the room next door. it was from shi cai ning¡¯s room.


    The door of the room was soundproof, but the window was not closed. naturally, there was a sounding in.


    Li ting listened to the sound and felt his eyelids getting heavier.


    Slowly, he finally fell asleep. he was no longer as restless as before.


    Li ting shen had a dream.


    He dreamed about shi cai ning¡¯s daughter. in fact, he had never seen the baby before. instead, he had someone transfer her.


    Later on, his subordinates followed his instructions and took many photos. he then chose three photos and handed them over to shi caining.


    However, the child in the dream was alive.


    In the dream, shi caining was smiling brilliantly. however, tears were also streaming down his face. ¡°dad, look, this is my daughter, your granddaughter¡­ what beautiful eyes!¡±


    Shi caining walked over with the child in his arms. his eyes were shining with gratitude and gentleness. ¡°thank you, dad, thank you¡­ return the child to me¡­¡±


    Li ting¡¯s mouth was wide open. he could not open his mouth even though he was dreaming.


    He lowered his eyes and saw that the child had also curled up the corners of his lips. his eyes were smiling so much that they looked exactly like li shengyuan who had just been born four months ago.


    His chubby little hand waved and patted shi cai ning¡¯s hair. the little baby tugged hard and sheughed in pain.


    ¡°don¡¯t pull¡­ mommy will be in a lot of pain¡­¡± shi cai ning smiled as she held the child¡¯s little hand. even though her hair was tugged in pain, her smile was still very bright and happy.


    Suddenly, two men walked over with big strides.


    Eh, aren¡¯t these two men his subordinates?


    The two subordinates did not seem to see his appearance. one of them grabbed shi cai ning while the other snatched the child in her arms.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ my child, that¡¯s my child! please return it to me, return it to me!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned pale and her face was filled with fear. she struggled desperately, but how did she manage to break free from that man¡¯s control¡­


    In the dream, li ting shen hurriedly opened his mouth to stop her, but shi cai ning and the others had all disappeared. all that was left in the surroundings was her painful and sorrowful wailing¡­


    Wasn¡¯t this wailing the same wail she had cried thest time when she threatened him with a knife and failed?


    Although li ting shen had fainted, he still vaguely heard some sounds.


    Li ting shen was so shocked by this wail that his eyes suddenly widened. he panted as he sat up in shock, but he discovered that the room had already brightened up. the curtains were gently swaying in the morning light.


    The sky was actually bright!?


    Li tingshen¡¯s deep breathing slowed down. he did not expect that he would sleep until the sky was bright.


    Before shi caining gave him the sachet, the quality of his sleep was really poor. if he did not lose sleep, he would wake up two or three times in one night.


    But now¡­ he could actually sleep until the sky was bright? one had to know that after receiving shi caining¡¯s sachet for the first time, he would wake up once more at night.


    However, this time, the sachet might have yed its role, causing his sleep to get better and better!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 794: Fear Of Papa going hungry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 794: afraid that his father would starve.


    Although li tingshen had a nightmare, he was still in good spirits after waking up. he checked the time and found that it was already 7: 30 in the morning.


    To be able to sleep until this time was something li tingshen had never tried before.


    He washed his face, brushed his teeth, and changed his clothes. when he saw himself in the mirror, the blood vessels in his eyes had actually decreased by half.


    Li tingshen looked around again and found that this new environment was actually much more pleasing to the eye.


    This renovation should have been done with top-grade materials. even though it had just been painted, there wasn¡¯t the slightest strange smell in the room.


    His gazended on the bouquet of carnations on the vase, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    ording to the previous information, mo xiao was very bad with shi caining, which meant that she had never received her mother¡¯s love.


    Currently, she did not have much contact with mo xiao, but what did it mean for her to send a bouquet of carnations to his room?


    Li tingshen raised his eyebrows. when had he be so bored?


    Li tingshen left the room and went to the restaurant on the first floor. he saw that cai ning had already finished cooking the seafood porridge.


    ¡°dad, you¡¯re awake? i personally cooked the seafood porridge today. isn¡¯t it very fragrant?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s smile was extremely bright, as if nothing had happenedst night.


    Li tingshen nced at the dining table. there were already several bowls of seafood porridge on the table. they were still emitting steam. it looked like they had just been cooked from the pot.


    The seafood congee was indeed very fragrant. li tingshen¡¯s appetite was greatly aroused. he sat down and said coldly, ¡°did you really cook this?¡±


    At that time, cai ning usually only cooked lunch and dinner. most of the breakfast was cooked by the cook at home.


    But now, she was smiling happily. ¡°yeah, i cooked it. how can others cook this kind of taste?¡±


    Li tingshen nced at her unhappily. however, he found that the dishes she cooked and the congee she cooked were much better than those cooked by the cook.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re up early!¡± madam li also went downstairs. she was wearing an orange silk dress with the ancient phoenix of country z embroidered on it. it was both beautiful and immortal.


    Madam li¡¯s dressing before was quite neutral, but now that she was dressed in fairy-like clothes, it made her look much younger.


    Li ting silently withdrew his gaze.


    After shi cai ning came, the atmosphere between him and his wife seemed to be much better¡­


    ¡°i got up earlier because i was afraid that father would be hungry!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled and said that although the cook woulde to cook breakfast, the cook¡¯s craftsmanship was not as good as hers.


    ¡°your cooking is really good. i think old zhang will not need toe here soon.¡± madam li smiled and said as she looked at shi cai ning gently, ¡°although yun su is outstanding in her work, her cooking is very bad. when i have time, i will ask her toe back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s invite my younger brother!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Madam li was a little moved. she nodded happily, ¡°i¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re willing to call them younger brothers and sisters.¡±


    ¡°auntie, what are you talking about? they¡¯re my younger brothers and sisters!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. although li ting shen did not say anything, his mood inexplicably improved.


    The atmosphere at home became better, and his mood also improved a lot. he remembered that shi cai ning had previously expressed her intention to go to work, so two dayster, li ting shen asked her to go to thepany to learn from his secretary.


    The secretary arranged his schedule, while shi caining followed by the secretary¡¯s side to learn some basic knowledge.


    Although this was something that secretaries needed to learn, li tingshen felt that she still went from the shallow to the deep, and it was easier to grasp.

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 795: The more you fall, the more anxious you be</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 795: the more he fell, the more anxious he became.


    Of course, usually, when li tingshen went to negotiate or to meet his clients, he started to bring shi cening along with him.


    This was also the path that li ensu had taken. when they found out that shi cening had obedientlypromised, li ensu and li shengyuan were somewhat silent.


    Li ensu could not reject the path that her father had arranged, but she was unable to win li tingshen¡¯s favor like shi cening did.


    Li shengyuan and li ensu often went home for dinner. of course, the more they ate, the more addicted they became. the number of times they went home also increased.


    Shi caining¡¯s culinary skills were not ordinary. li tingshen, who always had a heavy taste, slowly followed her taste. it was no longer as salty or extremely spicy as before.


    Time passed quickly. in the blink of an eye, shi caining had been at the li family for a month.


    However, she was bing more and more anxious. although she felt that she still needed to calm down a little, how was her daughter?


    Every night, she found it extremely difficult to fall asleep. sometimes, she still relied on sleeping pills. however, shi caining did not want to be dependent on sleeping pills, so she turned on the luby on her phone. her phone would turn off after an hour.


    This method was still very effective for her. in addition, she had to go to ss, exercise, or run around with li tingshen during the day. at night, she was really tired.


    Right now, shi caining was even thinner than before she was pregnant. however, her face was rosy and beautiful. she did not look haggard because of her daughter.


    Because, she would not allow herself to do this!


    The more she fell, the more anxious she became. the more li tingshen would not return his daughter to her. as long as she lived a natural and carefree life, he would naturally think that she had long forgotten about him and allowed him to enter the li family. when that time came, his daughter would naturally return to her hands.


    That night for dinner, li ensu and li shengyuan both came back for dinner. the family had be a whole family. li tingshen raised his head casually and nced at shi caining. ¡°oh right, there¡¯s a food festival at the imperial court hotel tomorrow. you should go with me.¡±


    Shi caining was startled and her eyes could not help but light up. ¡°sure, i have never participated in the food festival organized by the imperial court hotel!¡±


    This food festival was held once a year.st year, because she avoided li tingshen, she did not participate.


    This year, she was a member of the li family, so naturally, she had to participate.


    Li en smiled faintly. ¡°dad, i want to participate as well. is that okay?¡±


    Li tingshen was a little surprised. he did not expect that li en su would take the initiative to participate in this food festival that had once bored her in the past. hence, he nodded lightly.


    ¡°sure, shengyuan, don¡¯t go. after all, you are a singer. if you go there, it will only cause amotion.¡±


    Li shengyuan gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°of course i won¡¯t go. sister¡¯s cooking is much better than the food festival!¡±


    Shi caining was slightly surprised. she did not expect li shengyuan to call her sister so easily.


    Madam li smiled. ¡°i¡¯m free that day too. let¡¯s go together. shengyuan, if you don¡¯t go, i¡¯ll inform you toe home for dinner the next time your sister cooks!¡±


    Li shengyuan smiledzily and gave shi caining a deep nce.


    His guess was right. after shi caining moved in, he naturally had a way to deal with li tingshen.


    Now, li tingshen¡¯s ruthlessness had disappeared a lot. at least, it was the first time in many years that he had asked madam li to participate in such a boring food festival.


    After eating, shi zening walked around outside. li ensu followed him out. in the park of the neighborhood, there were colorful lights shing on the trees in the fountain. the water in the fountain was sparkling and swaying, as if he wanted to give his best years to the night.


    Li ensu said, ¡°do you know what the theme of that food festival is?¡±

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 796: Children!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 796: child!


    Shi cai ning looked at li ensu in surprise. ¡°isn¡¯t the theme of the food festival food?¡±


    Li ensu shook her head lightly. ¡°food is half the theme, and the other half is a blind date.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. she stared nkly at the pool of bright water, unable to say a single word.


    Li ensu could see the struggle and pain in her heart. she said softly, ¡°dad asked you to participate in that food festival, so he must have arranged for the man he likes to participate as well. it would be better if the two of you met naturally. however¡­ brother zi ting has gone abroad to film. this time, the person who will appear¡­ will probably be the second big family¡¯s su renqing.¡±


    Su ran qing? the su family?


    The su family was a big family simr to the bai family. although they did not have as much money as the li family, they had established businesses in many countries, so they were very famous.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. it seemed that li ting shen really intended to ¡°sell¡± her out.


    ¡°su ran qing. this name is too feminine. however, because he is a pianist, he is 35 years old this year. he is very famous¡­¡± li ensu smiled faintly. ¡°dad is really persistent. back then, i also went on a blind date with su ran qing.¡±


    Shi caining had just been feeling very ufortable and depressed. when she heard what she said, she could not help but twitch her lips.


    Li ensu had actually gone on a blind date with su renqing!


    ¡°su renqing has very high standards. you have given birth to a child¡­ so you don¡¯t have to worry about him liking you.¡± li ensu gave her a good dose of precaution and said with a faint smile.


    Shi caining looked helplessly at the beautiful night scenery in front of her. she sighed lightly and said, ¡°actually¡­ i only want to see my daughter back¡­¡±


    ¡°there will be a day like this, and you can forget about finding anything from father¡¯s study. he is a cautious person, and he will not leave important documents and information in his study,¡± li ensu reminded her.


    Shi cai ning nodded. she was not that stupid.


    Because li tingshen¡¯s study was equipped with a camera, regardless of whether there were important documents or not, she would not mess with his study.


    Li ensu sighed with emotion. ¡°i think you are pretty amazing, because i did not believe that you could change father¡¯s mood before. but now, from his appearance, he seems to be full of energy, and his temper is actually much gentler! i have to say that i am very convinced of you, sister. i hope that you can persevere, so that he can be a little more normal.¡±


    Shi caining bit her lip. she was very good to li ting, but wasn¡¯t it for her daughter?


    If her daughter returned to her side and she were to be together with gu kuangen, wouldn¡¯t she break up with him?


    Unless, he really agreed to her being together with gu kuangen.


    Meanwhile, shi caining¡¯s daughter, who was always on her mind, was currently in a vi in a peaceful little country. her eyes were open, and her pitch-ck pupils were staring at the nurse who was feeding her.


    The child had been raised white and chubby. she looked at the woman who looked very western. after drinking the milk powder contentedly, her little mouth moved as she looked around curiously.


    The woman who was feeding her ced her on the crib and went to watch tv quietly.


    Gu xiangyi waved her little hand, but no one was beside her. even the male and female bodyguards who were standing at the side were staring at the outside vigntly.


    There were two servants and two wet nurses here. one of the servants was from country z. she walked over with a bell in her hand and teased gu xiangyi.


    Gu xiangyi looked at the bell that was ringing, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    ¡°this child is really good-looking! it¡¯s a pity¡­ he¡¯s so small, but he doesn¡¯t have his own mother with him!¡±


    The woman sighed softly and looked at the western woman who was watching tv.

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 797: The unreliable wet nurse</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 797: unreliable nanny.


    ¡°those two women only give you milk powder and never y with you. however, my health is not good, so i can only be mr. li¡¯s spy¡­¡± the woman frowned. ¡°mr. li, really, why don¡¯t you hire a reliable nanny?¡±


    The woman spoke in chinese, so the western woman who was only watching tv thought that she was just a normal nagger.


    The woman reached out her hand and gently shook gu xiangyi¡¯s small hand. gu xiangyi giggled.


    After ying with the child for ten minutes, the woman had another headache. she rubbed her temples and said, ¡°it¡¯s a good fit. auntie¡¯s head is hurting again. i¡¯m going to rest first. you have to stay well¡­¡±


    After she said that, she went to the sofa and sat down weakly. she rubbed her temples tightly.


    When the child saw that no one was around, she cried out loudly. even so, the western woman did not care at all.


    The woman looked at the blonde woman and could only sigh. the headache that she had been unable to cure was causing her great pain. she could not stay by the child¡¯s side.


    Gu xiangyi cried for a while before she stopped. her eyes were filled with tears as she sized up the surroundings.


    There was only the sound of the television in the house, and no human voice could be heard. the little guy pushed his hands and feet vigorously, but in the end, he fell asleep tiredly.


    Someone was holding a pair of binocrs on the windowsill of a foreign house not too far away. through the small gap between the curtains, they saw this scene.


    The child seemed to have fallen asleep. the two wet nurses and the two servants were eating while they watched the television.


    ¡°hmph, li tingshen is really a wolf-hearted dog. even his own granddaughter has the heart to invite such an unreliable nanny!¡± the man sneered and put down his binocrs in displeasure.


    He took off his sunsses and sat to the side to smoke.


    The living room was immediately filled with smoke, extremely hazy.


    The man had a pair of long and slender hands. after smoking a cigarette, that pair of long and beautiful hands took out another cigarette and lit it.


    He frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Not long after, the door was opened. the servant saw the man inside and quickly said in a soft voice, ¡°oh, sir, you¡¯re home? you overpaid me a few months¡¯ sryst month. thank you!¡±


    The man nced at her indifferently, ¡°yes, i have something to ask you after a while.¡±


    ¡°no problem, no problem. i¡¯m quite willing!¡± the servant said in a local ent.


    ¡°do you know the servant of that child?¡± the man stood up and pointed at gu xiangyi¡¯s house.


    The servant smiled. ¡°i know one, but i¡¯m not familiar with her. sometimes, i just go out to buy some vegetables and say hello.¡±


    ¡°you can try to get on her good side andmunicate with her more.¡± the man raised his eyebrows. ¡°if you do well, i¡¯ll give you five times the sry!¡±


    The servant was a little surprised, but soon smiled. ¡°alright, sir. i know what to do.¡±


    This man was really strange. although he was not a local and looked like someone from country z, he was generous and seemed to have quite a lot of money.


    Moreover, he only needed her tomunicate more with the servant that she knew and increase their rtionship. this was not a crime, so she was still very willing.


    After the servant put down the dishes, she started to get busy. the man raised his eyebrows lightly and curled the corners of his mouth sarcastically.


    In this world, many things could be solved with money. for example, gu kuangen had given him 100 million, so he would treat that little doll well, even if it was not qiao chengnan¡¯s child¡­


    However, he was a fickle person. whether or not he would change his mind after getting the doll was uncertain.

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 798: A blind date?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 798: a blind date?


    On this day, gu kuangen was busy looking at the information that cheng li and his subordinates had investigated when his phone rang.


    He took a nce and realized that it was li tingshen¡¯s office phone.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly. li tingshen had nothing to do and would definitely not look for him. now that he had called, was it because of the matter with shi caining?


    Gu kuangen took the call and said in a light voice, ¡°hello, mr. li.¡±


    Li tingshenughed lightly, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so calm!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed self-mockingly, ¡°yes, i¡¯m very calm. after all, the child is your granddaughter. you wouldn¡¯t be so crazy as to go so far as to hit the child, right?¡±


    Li tingshen snorted coldly, ¡°tonight at five o¡¯clock, the imperial court hotel¡¯s food festival.e, the invitation has already been sent to yourpany!¡±


    Before gu kuangen could say anything, li tingshen had already hung up the call.


    Why would li tingshen allow him to participate in the food festival jointly organized by the li family and the bai family for no reason? one had to know that the imperial court hotel had both the bai family and the li family¡¯s stock prices.


    Gu kuangen furrowed his brows, feeling that li tingshen was up to no good.


    ¡°could it be¡­ that cai ning will also go to the food festival?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank. li tingshen probably wanted to see if he and shi cai ning had kept in touch.


    At this moment, the door was knocked. cheng li sent in an invitation, and of course, fang siyu followed.


    After cheng li left, fang siyu casually sat on the chair. ¡°tonight is the food festival, cai ning will be attending. i heard that li tingshen is going to set her up on a blind date. however, li ensu has revealed that the other party is the youngest son of the su family, su ran qing.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was filled with gloom.


    He had heard of the name su ran qing before. he was a famous pianist from country z. he was 35 years old this year, but he had never married.


    The su family¡¯s wealth and power were simr to the gu family, but the five generations of the su family were all wealthy and schrly families.


    Although old master su was a wealthy man, he had two sons. one was a calligrapher, and the other was a wealthy man. he inherited the position of family head of the su family.


    The youngest son of the rich man¡¯s son was su renqing.


    Su renqing had probably inherited his grandfather¡¯s talent. his performance in art was outstanding, and he was outstanding in painting, calligraphy, and piano.


    Su renqing was not bad looking, but unfortunately, he had high standards. even though he did not have much gossip, he still did not have an official girlfriend.


    ¡°li tingshen is crazy!¡± gu kuangenughed angrily. ¡°cai ning has only been pregnant for a month, and he¡¯s already thinking about this!¡±


    Fang siyu nodded. ¡°he is indeed crazy! no matter how beautiful cai ning is, she just had a child, and su renqing is a pianist¡­ tsk tsk, so cai ning wants you to calm down. even if you see her having dinner and chatting with other men, you should just ignore her.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned, his expression as cold as ice.


    He knew that shi cai ning was for everyone¡¯s good. after all, if they had any contact, li tingshen would probably restrict shi cai ning¡¯s freedom even more.


    Compared to before, shi cai ning was much more free.


    ¡°hehe, tonight, remember to bring a femalepanion! my brother and i will go too, but i have no interest in being your femalepanion!¡± fang siyuughed like a cunning little fox.


    Gu kuangen was about to invite her to be his femalepanion, but when he heard her say this, he could not help but raise his brows. ¡°what, do you have someone you like?¡±


    Fang siyu¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°of course, i have someone i like, but¡­ he is the chef of the imperial court hotel, a very ordinary person.¡±

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 799: Like Jade</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 799: like a beautiful jade.


    Gu kuangen rolled his eyes at her. ¡°scram, i¡¯m not interested in you!¡±


    ¡°tsk! i¡¯m the one who tipped you off, and you¡¯re actually chasing me away? what an ingrate!¡± fang siyu pouted and left.


    She had just walked out of the office when she heard cheng li stop her. ¡°miss fang, this is a gift from boss.¡±


    She turned around and saw cheng li carrying a ck paper bag. it seemed to be a formal dress?


    Fang siyu did not stand on ceremony. ¡°thank you!¡±


    She took the paper bag and took a nce, only to see that there was a silver evening dress inside.


    She did not take a closer look. after she returned home, she took out the evening dress and unfolded it. her eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°wow, so many broken diamonds. hmph! gu kuangen, since you¡¯re so tactful, i won¡¯t argue with you!¡±


    Fang siyu tried on the fishtail dress. although the dress was silver, it was exquisitely sewn. the patterns on it were likeyers of silver fish scales, extremely beautiful.


    Therge v-neck was even dotted with broken diamonds, making her look like a sparkling diamond. she was so beautiful that she could not open her eyes.


    ¡°hey, i¡¯m counting on you to win over my prince charming!¡±


    At 4: 50 pm, shi cai ning punctually followed li tingshen¡¯s car and arrived in front of the imperial court hotel.


    Li tingshen had people custom-make a lot of evening gowns for her. she chose a ck evening gown that reached her knees. the design of the evening gown was very imposing. although it was not revealing, it made her look even more dignified after wearing it.


    She felt that pianists should be romantic. they would definitely not like a woman who wore conservative clothes like her.


    Moreover, she was a woman who had just given birth.


    Shi caining was dressed so conservatively because she did not want gu kuangen to go crazy.


    Li tingshen saw her outfit and did not say anything. instead, he had someone take out a ruby ne and let her wear it.


    With this ruby ne as a foil, shi caining looked like a beautiful jade. her snow-white skin was entuated by the ck evening gown.


    Only then was li tingshen satisfied. after all, she was his daughter, so it was not appropriate for her to be so exposed like some celebrities.


    Shi cai ning stood in front of the imperial court hotel, a little dazed.


    ¡°let¡¯s go in!¡± madam li said with a smile beside her.


    Shi cai ning nodded and followed li tingshen, li ensu, and madam li into the hotel slowly.


    The reporter who had been waiting for a long time quickly raised the photo album and took a picture of the harmonious family.


    Everyone knew that madam li was a very gentle and virtuous woman. even with shi caining, she had never seen her make a scene.


    Now that madam li and shi caining were still chatting andughing, everyone felt that this madam was rather decent.


    The main entrance of the imperial court hotel was lined with gold. it was very imposing and rich. the hotel¡¯s lobby was spacious and clean.


    The gourmet festival this time was naturally open to the wealthy, socialites, young masters, and so on from the upper ss. ordinary people could not enter without an invitation.


    When shi caining stepped into the eighth floor lobby, she heard theughter andughter in the room decrease drastically. everyone turned to look at li tingshen, who had walked in.


    No matter where he was, everyone respected him like a god.


    Many gazes alsonded on shi caining. although she was out of the month for two months, her figure was very good. she did not look like a woman who had given birth.


    That not-so-low v neck had already revealed her beautiful corbone and snow-white skin. her hair was tied up high. le pulled up her hair and even picked out two strands of hair to the left and right.

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 800: So Yin Ching?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 800: su renqing?


    The two strands of hair had already been swept up by, but it just entuated her charm and coldness.


    ¡°mr. li, you¡¯re here. thank you so much for your gourmet festival!¡±


    ¡°mr. li, madam li, good evening!¡±


    A group of upper-ss people walked over with wine sses in their hands. they politely and respectfully greeted li tingshen and madam li.


    Li ensu and shi zening casually dealt with those people. she had long gotten used to these people.


    Although shi zening did not socialize frequently, after experiencing so many storms, she had long since be indifferent. she calmly dealt with the passionate strangers, and inadvertently saw qiao chengjun, qiao chengchuan, and qiao ruobing not far away.


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s gaze flickered. he could not help but walk over ande before shi zening.


    It had been a long time since theyst met, but she had lost weight, yet her natural beauty had not diminished.


    ¡°cai ning, long time no see,¡± qiao chengchuan said softly.


    Qiao chengjun and qiao ruobing stood at the side and watched everything coldly. they did note up to greet shi cai ning.


    One had to know that they hated her to death. now that she was li tingshen¡¯s daughter, they could not afford to provoke her. they were afraid that shi cai ning would give them little shoes to wear.


    ¡°mmm, long time no see!¡± shi cai ning nodded lightly. she felt that qiao chengchuan had lost weightpared to before. it was as if he had aged a lot in the past year or so.


    Her heart was filled with feelings of regret and sorrow, but she was unable to express them.


    ¡°this is my younger sister, li ensu.¡± shi cai ning introduced li ensu to qiao cheng chuan.


    Li ensu extended her small white hand and shook qiao cheng chuan¡¯s hand symbolically. ¡°hello, mr. qiao.¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan smiled. ¡°hello, miss li.¡±


    Li ting shen and madam li were dealing with the guests while shi cai ning and li ensu went to the side and picked up some delicacies to taste.


    This food festival was originally about chatting while eating. it was simr to a buffet.


    However, the delicacies in this hall tonight were almost all from domestic and international delicacies. western and chinese food were all avable.


    This huge hall could originally amodate 5, 000 people, but because it was filled with tables, it could only amodate about 1, 000 people.


    Almost seven or eight men came over to chat with li ensu and shi cai ning, but most of their gazes were on shi cai ning.


    However, although shi cening was very polite, she still maintained a certain distance from these people. coupled with the fact that she had given birth before, the men could only shift their attention to li ensu.


    Li ensu was generous and decent. she did not reject anyone who came, and she was unperturbed.


    Suddenly, she saw a person. her body could not help but stiffen. she coldly nced at him before shifting her gaze away.


    However, she still said to shi cening, ¡°the white-clothed man standing by the pir to your left¡­ is my predecessor, shi yulong.¡±


    Shi zening could not help but pretend to look up at the headless knight freely. sure enough, he saw the man in a white suit chatting happily with a few men while holding a ss of wine.


    Beside him stood a woman who was as gentle as jade. judging from the woman¡¯s attire and temperament, she should be the daughter of a wealthy man.


    ¡°his wife is the daughter of the zhou family, hehe¡­¡± li ensuughed self-mockingly. the zhou family¡¯s wealth was inferior to the li family. unfortunately, li ting deeply disliked that zhou yushi, so he broke them up.


    ¡°are you alright?¡± shi caining looked at the disappointed li ensu between her brows and asked softly.


    The disappointment between li ensu¡¯s brows disappeared in an instant. her smile was calm and beautiful, because a man like that was indeed not worth her sadness.


    ¡°that is su renqing!¡± li ensu suddenly said softly.

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 801: Facial Femininity</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 801: feminine features.


    Shi cai ning followed her gaze and saw a man wearing a light gray suit. his facial features were exquisite, but he was slightly feminine.


    He was about 1. 8 meters tall, and his shoulder-length ck hair made him look like an artist.


    ¡°he¡¯s 35 years old, but look¡­ he¡¯s still very young, right? he looks like he¡¯s 25 years old. su ran qing is also a foodie, so hees every year to the food festival. he¡¯s quite polite, and he doesn¡¯t look down on people, but his requirements are still quite high,¡± li ensu said with a light smile.


    Shi cai ning looked at that man. every action of the man had the noble air of a schrly family. although his facial features were somewhat feminine, there was nock of socialites who came forward to chat him up.


    Shi cai ning retracted her gaze. ¡°it¡¯s alright, but he doesn¡¯t like me, and i don¡¯t like him. that¡¯s fair.¡±


    Besides gu kuangen, she did not want to marry any other man anyway. unfortunately, li ting was too persistent. his opposition on the surface was disadvantageous to her and her daughter.


    Li ensu chuckled and forked a piece of steak. she sat on an empty table with shi cening and chatted as they ate.


    Just as they were halfway through the steak, someone walked over.


    Shi cening raised his head and saw a woman wearing a red dress. the woman was bright and beautiful, butpared to li ensu, she was still a littlecking.


    This woman was li ensu¡¯s ex-wife, zhou shuya.


    Zhou shuya had long heard of li ensu¡¯s great name. because she was her husband¡¯s ex, her name was carved on her husband¡¯s arm. although he had gone to the tattoo office to change the name to her name at her request the day before yesterday.


    ¡°miss li, i¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡± zhou shuya smiled. ¡°do you mind if i sit down?¡±


    Li ensu raised her head. her expression was the same as usual, and shi yulong followed her. when he saw li ensu, his handsome face froze for a moment. there was an empty expression in his eyes, but he came back to his senses after zhou shuya coughed lightly.


    ¡°i don¡¯t mind. feel free to sit,¡± li ensu said indifferently, not giving shi yulong a single nce.


    Shi caining nced indifferently at the man. this man also sat down calmly. ¡°ensu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Li ensu finally looked at him, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    However, only she knew that her heart was filled with bitterness and pain. the raging waves constantly pped at her heart, causing her memories to uncontrobly tremble as they surfaced.


    ¡°miss zhou and mr. shi quite like the delicacies here, right?¡± shi cai ning said indifferently. he nced at li ensu, whose expression was as usual. ¡°this delicacies festival, sister has put in quite a lot of effort. you guys have really benefited from it.¡±


    Zhou shuya¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly smiled courteously.


    Because she had already obtained shi yulong, there was no point in having li ensu to oppose her. the li family was also something the zhou family could not afford to offend.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. yu long and i like the delicacies here very much. thank you, miss li. we are truly blessed.¡±


    Shi caining sneered. ¡°mr. shi is also very blessed. with a woman standing behind him, no matter what he does, he can easily seed.¡±


    Shi yulong¡¯s previouspany was about to die. with li ensu, he was able toe back to life.


    However, li tingshen did not allow them to associate with each other. this shi yulong¡¯s business did not suffer a blow. however, he could not evenst for three years, so he had a new lover.


    Now that he had the support of the zhou family, shi yulong¡¯spany had be even more prosperous. and the way he looked at li ensu just now, he was a little greedy.

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 802: His date</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 802: his femalepanion.


    Shi cai ning looked down on such a man. he was already married to zhou shuya, but he had a yearning for li ensu.


    He was typically eating in a bowl and looking at the pot. he was shameless.


    ¡°hehe, miss li must be joking!¡±


    Shi yulong said coldly and swept a cold nce at shi cai ning. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect ensu to have a sister. i hope your family can be a little more harmonious.¡±


    Li ensu sneered. ¡°shi yulong, it¡¯s not for an outsider like you to specte about our family. you¡¯d better manage yourpany well. as a man, relying on women everywhere is too ipetent!¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± shi yulong¡¯s face turned red. he didn¡¯t expect his ex-lover to speak to him like this.


    Zhou shuya immediately held shi yulong¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°no matter what, i¡¯m willing to do it. i sympathize with miss li very much and i¡¯m still single. i hope miss li can find a good match in the future.¡±


    ¡°of course. i was young and insensible, and my standards were a little low back then. but now¡­ when i mature and grow up, i finally understand that my father is also doing this for my own good. the old don¡¯t go, and the new don¡¯te. everyone, right?¡± li ensu nced at shi yulong, and when she saw the coldness in his eyes, she smiled faintly.


    To think that she had worked so hard for this man just to achieve results. within three years, she had created a profit of 20 billion for thepany.


    For a small and medium-sizedpany, it was not easy to make such a profit. however, she had almost done it, yet he was with someone else¡­


    Thinking back to the days when she was struggling and struggling, she was really silly.


    ¡°let¡¯s go over there and have a look. miss li, enjoy your meal,¡± zhou shuya said with a faint smile. with the posture of a victor, she left with shi yulong.


    Shi caining frowned. shi yulong was quite good-looking, but unfortunately, his character was too bad¡­


    ¡°you don¡¯t have tofort me. i think it¡¯s enough to see a man clearly.¡± li ensu sighed softly. ¡°the only thing i regret is why i chose him.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. li ensu had done a lot for shi yulong, and she was even beaten into a miscarriage, making her unable to get pregnant for the rest of her life.


    Although country z allowed surrogacy, it was also a form of regret for some women.


    At this moment, there was amotion outside the door. shi cai ning could not help but raise her head and coincidentally met a pair of familiar eyes.


    Gu kuangen had arrived.


    Gu kuangen was wearing a ck suit. the fitting suit made his figure even more tall and straight. his pair of dark ck eyes were like gems in the night, making anyone who looked at them feel as if they had fallen into a whirlpool.


    There was a faint smile on his face, a bewitching smile. the red tear mole in front of his eyes made him even more stunning.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. without batting an eyelid, she shifted her gaze to the woman beside him.


    That woman was very familiar to shi cai ning, but for a moment, she could not remember her name.


    This time, when he came to the food festival, he did not bring ma qing and ma li. the woman beside him should be a socialite from the socialite salon.


    That was why shi cai ning felt a sense of familiarity towards her.


    She felt that li tingshen was also paying attention to her and gu kuangen, so she calmly withdrew her gaze and continued eating with li ensu.


    ¡°calm down!¡± li ensu said in a low voice.


    Shi caining¡¯s lips twitched, but he could not smile.


    Gu kuangen slowly walked in. just now, he had caught sight of shi caining in the crowd with a nce.


    His woman was the most eye-catching anywhere¡­


    However, this time, he was not able to eat together with shi caining. however, if he acted coldly, that would be very fake.


    The woman beside him was indeed the socialite in the socialite salon, ye xiaoming.

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 803: the feeling of being hit by happiness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 803: the feeling of being struck by happiness.


    Ye xiao ming¡¯s heart was racing. she followed gu kuangen¡¯s side. her face was burning as well. the feeling of being struck by happiness made her feel a little giddy.


    She nced at shi cai ning, who was not far away, and could not help but curl her lips.


    So what if she gave birth to a child for gu kuangen? gu kuangen had even personally called her and asked her to be his femalepanion!


    Gu kuangen was the rich young master that she had taken a fancy to for a long time. now, she had finally achieved her wish and stood by his side.


    Who could understand such an emotional feeling?


    When shi cai ning saw this scene, she lowered her eyes and felt a little ufortable. although she knew that she would not like that woman, she still could not help but feel jealous of that woman.


    Li tingshen brought su ran qing over with a faint smile on his face. gu kuangen stood not far away and stared at this scene. the corners of his lips twitched as he revealed a mocking smile.


    ¡°cai ning, this is mr. su renqing, a famous pianist both at home and abroad! cai qing, this is my eldest daughter, cai ning. you¡¯ve met her, so there¡¯s no need to introduce her anymore.¡±


    Li tingshen said with a faint smile. this was the first time that shi cai ning had seen him reveal such a spring-like smile in front of others.


    Shi cai ning stood up. su renqing¡¯s feminine face revealed a faint smile, ¡°hello, miss li, i¡¯m su renqing!¡±


    He reached out his hand. shi cai ning nodded lightly and shook his hand casually.


    ¡°do you mind if i sit here?¡± su ran qing asked with a smile before li tingshen could say anything.


    Shi cai ning nodded, while li ensu smiled faintly. ¡°i¡¯ll go over there first to taste the other delicacies. enjoy yourselves!¡±


    ¡°miss li is too polite.¡± su ran qing smiled faintly. li tingshen did not walk away and sat down as well. a waiter brought all kinds of food for them.


    From the corner of her eye, shi cai ning nced at gu kuangen who was not far away. she saw that he was talking to some customers while paying attention to her.


    Li tingshen saw all of this and cleared his throat.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. if she acted too cold, it would instead give li tingshen a very fake act.


    After all, she had given birth to gu kuangen¡¯s daughter. they had been separated for a short month. it was impossible for their feelings to disappear all of a sudden.


    Therefore, li tingshen would not doubt her intentions if he acted more naturally.


    ¡°dear nephew ruo qing, do you think the food at this gourmet festival is any different fromst year¡¯s?¡± li tingshen asked with a faint smile. seeing that su ruo qing did not seem to have any special feelings towards shi cai ning, he wanted to bring up the topic of shi cai ning.


    Su ruo qing faintly curled the corners of her lips, ¡°uncle li, do you want me to tell the truth?¡±


    Li tingshen nodded and looked at su renqing with great admiration. ¡°of course. are you still afraid that i¡¯ll get angry?¡±


    Su renqing nced at the silent shi caining and a trace of a smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°actually, the food festival in the past two years has made great progresspared to previous years. however,pared tost year, the taste this year is still simr.¡±


    In other words, this year¡¯s food festival did not make much progresspared tost year.


    Li tingshenughed. ¡°you¡¯re right. i also feel that the food nowadays is simr. however, there are many types of chinese food. however, i¡¯ve just tasted more than a dozen dishes and none of them are as good as my family¡¯s caining!¡±


    Shi cai ning was slightly startled and forced a smile, ¡°dad, are you joking?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not joking. cai ning¡¯s cooking is very good. if you have time, you cane to my house to try her cooking. i didn¡¯t usually go back for lunch, but now she¡¯s bringing me lunch!¡± li ting¡¯s crimson face was full of admiration.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 804: Destined for attention</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 804: destined to be the center of attention.


    Su ran qing looked at shi cai ning in surprise. ¡°cai ning really knows how to cook?¡±


    She had just addressed her as miss li, but now she actually called her cai ning. this made shi cai ning feel a little awkward.


    ¡°she¡¯s okay, i think so.¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°don¡¯t listen to my father¡¯s praises. in the hearts of parents, everything is the best for their children.¡±


    Su renqing looked at li tingshen, who smiled meaningfully. ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, why don¡¯t you go and see if it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll definitely visit my uncle¡¯s house when i have time!¡± su renqing said with a smile, her generous manner offending him.


    Li tingshen found an excuse to leave, while su renqing was still sitting opposite to shi caining. although there were many socialites who kept looking over, none of them dared to go forward.


    After all, shi caining had be li tingshen¡¯s daughter. they would only dare to go over and snatch her man if they were courting death.


    Shi caining was indifferent. after she ate some sd on her te, she picked up the red wine at the side and took a sip.


    ¡°miss li, you don¡¯t look too happy?¡± su zhanqing looked at her indifferently, her eyes flickering.


    Shi caining pursed her lips andughed self-mockingly, ¡°i am a little unhappy. actually¡­ mr. su should know about my past, right?¡±


    Su ran qing was startled. he had indeed not paid any attention to the news of shi cai ning before. however, his parents had mentioned to him that li ting had taken back a daughter.


    After all, women were all gossips. even if madam su did not know the inside story, many servants knew about these gossips.


    When they mentioned shi cai ning, a servant who had been with the su family for more than ten years interjected, ¡°at that time, was it shi cai ning? my granddaughter often mentioned her. she said that she and gu kuangen were not married and lived together. she even had a daughter. now, she actually left that brat the moment she was out of the month. she must have disliked him, right?¡±


    Therefore, at this moment, su renqing had a certain understanding of shi caining.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i overheard someone mentioning you.¡± su renqing was gentle and refined. her smile was also somewhat free and easy, giving off the gentleness and romance of an artist.


    Shi caining did not feel ashamed. she nodded, ¡°it¡¯s fine. after all, bing the daughter of the li family is destined to attract attention.¡±


    She stood up and picked out some fruits to eat. ¡°mr. su has high expectations for his future partner, right?¡±


    Su renqing was startled, and a trace of unhappiness shed across his eyes. ¡°of course.¡±


    Although his mother had mentioned asking him to pay attention to whether there were any suitable socialites at the gourmet festival.


    However, su renqing did not expect to meet anyone he liked here. of course, he understood li tingshen¡¯s intentions.


    However, out of courtesy, he could not bear to reject her. thus, he came over to sit with shi caining for a while. he did not expect her to ask him directly, and su renqing felt a little embarrassed.


    No matter how bad he was, he would not marry a woman who had just given birth, right?


    ¡°that¡¯s good. my request is also very high. i will not marry unless i have gu kuangen. therefore, i think that you would not want to try my cooking.¡± shi cai ning nced at him indifferently. his lips gently opened and he ate a piece of apple.


    Su ran qing did not expect that shi cai ning would be more direct in stating her position. he could not help but chuckle and all the awkwardness disappeared.


    ¡°miss li is really direct. i understand.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand!¡± shi caining smiled sweetly. this su renqing was also a smart person.


    ¡°however¡­ i noticed that uncle li¡¯splexion is much better thanst year. previously, the whites of his eyes had been bloodshot for many years, but now they have faded quite a bit. he must have gotten better sleep, right? besides, i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve ever seen him praise his daughter like this.¡± su renqing looked curiously at shi caining and asked.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 805: Such gaffes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 805: this kind of loss ofposure.


    Shi cai ning casually nced at gu kuangen who was not far away. he saw that he was having dinner with that ye xiao ming. the socialite looked at him with an affectionate gaze, as if she was looking at her belongings.


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with him praising me! after all, i¡¯m his daughter, and in the hearts of my parents¡­¡±


    ¡°no, miss li, you¡¯re wrong. i¡¯ve gone on a blind date with miss li ensu before, but he didn¡¯t praise your sister.¡± su ran qing narrowed her eyes. her gluttonous heart was about to stir.


    There were many delicacies on the gourmet festival, but the food that shocked him was still hard to find.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to try my cooking?¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t i?¡± su ran qing chuckled. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re intentionally making something bad for me to eat?¡±


    Shi cai ning raised his eyebrows. ¡°mr. su, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Su ran qing:¡±¡­¡±


    This woman was really direct. she wasn¡¯t even bothered to hide it. it seemed like she wasn¡¯t interested in him anymore?


    Su renqing felt a little ufortable. after all, he was a famous pianist both at home and abroad. if it wasn¡¯t for the food festival, even if he returned to china, he would rarely socialize.


    If it was a blind date, he would only appear if his mother forced him to.


    Of course, su renqing had gone on blind dates dozens of times. every time, it was because he didn¡¯t like other people. there had never been a woman who didn¡¯t like him.


    After all, the su family¡¯s foundation was there. su renqing was originally quite good-looking, and there were many women who were interested in him. and this time, cai ning was really¡­ asking for a beating!


    ¡°miss li¡­ you¡¯re so direct, and mr. gu likes you so much. it¡¯s really rare.¡± su renqing could not help butugh as he turned his head to look at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze happened to meet his. when their eyes met, sparks flew.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s cold gaze and the tight lines on his face proved that he was very unhappy.


    However, he quickly retracted his gaze and walked towards li tingshen who was not far away.


    After his daughter was switched and shi cai ning left, gu kuangen had gone to look for li tingshen more than once.


    Unfortunately, li tingshen was unwilling to meet him. now was a rare opportunity, so how could he miss it?


    Seeing gu kuangen walking over, the two bodyguards immediately became alert.


    Li tingshen raised his hand. ¡°you two can leave now.¡±


    In public, he could not go too far. gu kuangen would also be worried about his daughter and would not dare to do anything to him.


    ¡°mr. li, long time no see!¡± gu kuangen walked over and raised his wine ss. ¡°mr. li¡¯splexion has improved a lot.¡±


    Li ting looked at him indifferently. ¡°naturally, i¡¯m very happy that cai ning is willing to go home and still listen to me.¡±


    As the two of them walked closer, everyone¡¯s gazes fell on them at the same time.


    After all, no one knew the inside story of what happened to cai ning. did cai ning leave gu kuangen or was she forced to leave him?


    ¡°i won¡¯t give up!¡± gu kuangen said coldly. ¡°as a parent, isn¡¯t it enough to make your children happy and happy? i really don¡¯t understand mr. li¡¯s actions. at least we still have a bet.¡±


    He lowered his voice. only he and li tingshen could hear him.


    Li tingshen shook his head calmly, ¡°young master gu, you¡¯re wrong. what if one of her future children has a mental illness? not only will it be her ck spot, i think¡­ cai ning will be sad for that child for the rest of her life.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. his fury was about to burn, but he warned himself not to get excited!


    This was li tingshen¡¯s ce. of course, with his loss ofposure, it was impossible for him to be a match for li tingshen.


    ¡°mr. li, you are wrong. not a single person in my grandmother¡¯s family has ever suffered from any illness. my mother only became like that because of environmental factors.¡± gu kuangen smiled coldly. ¡°i will prove it to you with my actions. i will not give up on cai ning.¡±

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 806: Shame on you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 806: how shameless!


    The conversation between the two of them was very low. on one side, ye xiao ming looked at gu kuangen and li tingshen, who were walking very close to him, and then looked at shi cai ning, who was not far away.


    Shi cai ning was saying something to su ran qing. she was smiling and was undoubtedly in a good mood.


    Ye xiao mingughed coldly in his heart, ¡°a woman who abandons her husband and child is really shameless! she hooked up with su ran qing so quickly.¡±


    To ordinary people, su ran qing was simply an artist that could not be approached. ye xiao ming could only see him on television and during performances.


    At this moment, qiao chengjun and qiao ruobing walked over and greeted ye xiao ming with a smile.


    ¡°miss ye, i didn¡¯t expect to see you here. it¡¯s really fate,¡± qiao ruobing said with a smile. after all, they were both socialites and they were all in the same circle. they would meet each other at celebrities¡¯ weddings and so on.


    Although they were not very familiar with each other, they had met a few times before.


    ¡°miss qiao, long time no see!¡± ye xiao ming revealed a brilliant smile.


    ¡°miss ye, are you gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriend now, or his girlfriend?¡± qiao chengjun asked curiously.


    ¡°i¡¯m only his girlfriend, girlfriend¡­ i don¡¯t dare to think about it!¡± ye xiaoming looked regretfully at gu kuangen, his eyes filled with lust. that man was peerless, even su renqing couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    At least, that was what ye xiaoming thought in his heart.


    ¡°work hard, i think miss ye is pretty good, at least she won¡¯t be so heartless. i think that woman has already hooked up with mr. su renqing. i really don¡¯t know what mr. su likes about her!¡± qiao chengjun sneered and nced unhappily at shi cining.


    Shi cai ning and su renqing were chatting happily. in fact, su renqing was talking about his sister¡¯s child. shi cai ning loved his daughter very much and was very interested in this aspect. that was why he smiled like a flower.


    She had to admit that although su renqing didn¡¯t seem to talk much, it was because he didn¡¯t want to.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he simply couldn¡¯t stop. it was like the endless river.


    ¡°i¡¯m really happy to chat with miss li. i hope we¡¯ll meet again next time.¡± su renqing finally stood up. shi cai ning secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    She smiled faintly, ¡°mr. su, please enjoy yourself. i have to go to the washroom as well.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± su renqing narrowed her eyes and could not help but smile faintly as she watched shi caining leave.


    Previously, he did not like shi caining. however, after looking at her a few more times, he felt that her skin was snow-white, her face was rosy, and her smile was especially charming.


    Most importantly, her casual manner was very attractive, and the feeling of being unrestrained was veryfortable.


    Of course, her facial features were not bad either. at least, they were natural and not artificial.


    Moreover, during this period, he could feel gu kuangen and a man¡¯s gaze sweeping over from time to time.


    That man was qiao chengchuan, the young master of the qiao family. his methods in the business world were extremely ruthless.


    ¡°even qiao chengchuan is paying attention to her. looks like her charm is really great. i wonder if her culinary skills are really that good?¡± su ran qing could not help butugh self-mockingly when he thought of this.


    Didn¡¯t he not like women who had given birth before? why would he be curious about her culinary skills?


    Shi cai ning stood in front of the mirror and looked at his white and flushed little face. he sighed softly.


    Da da da ¡ª someone walked in.


    It was fang siyu.


    ¡°you¡¯re here? i didn¡¯t dare to talk to you just now!¡± fang siyu said in a small voice.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t talk to me. in any case, in the socialite salon in the future, you can give me things or information. the two of us shouldn¡¯t interact too much.¡±

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 807: Stupidity!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 807: stupid!


    Fang siyu nodded and gestured for an ok before walking into the single room in the bathroom.


    Ta ta ta ¡ª


    Another person walked in. it was qiao chengjun and qiao ruobing.


    Shi caining washed her hands and was about to leave. when she raised her head, she saw two pairs of eyes filled with sarcasm.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay them any attention, but how could qiao chengjun let her off? he chuckled softly. ¡°tsk, abandoning her husband and daughter when she was out of the month. so she¡¯s the daughter of the li family!¡±


    Qiao ruobing cleared her throat, ¡°sister, don¡¯t talk like that. she¡¯s the daughter of the li family after all. if things don¡¯t go her way, wouldn¡¯t we be miserable if we let the li family deal with us?¡±


    Qiao chengjun snorted coldly and said harshly, ¡°i don¡¯t think mr. li is that stingy! his mouth is on us, can¡¯t he just say a few words? we didn¡¯t use her wrongly. her daughter left home at such a young age, yet she¡¯s still here for a blind date. she¡¯s quite shameless.¡±


    Shi zening nced at qiao chengjun. ¡°no matter how shameless i am, i don¡¯t seem to be as shameless as those art photos of you in bed, right? besides, you don¡¯t have any proof, so why should you say that i abandoned my husband and daughter? miss qiao, it seems that the hypochondria can be treated. shi jiawan has a hospital, don¡¯t forget to treat it.¡±


    ¡°you!¡± qiao chengjun red at her hatefully, and qiao ruobing¡¯s expression also turned a little ugly.


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s art photos in bed were naturally exposed by bai li ting¡¯s people. now, her situation was simr to qiao chengjun¡¯s.


    No matter where the two sisters went, they would always be despised by others. although no one would say it, they still despised them in their hearts, didn¡¯t they?


    ¡°forget it, don¡¯t argue with such people!¡± qiao ruobing took a deep breath.


    Shi caining looked at qiao ruobing with a half-smile. ¡°i remember that thest time i was with wen ning, someone seemed to have used some tricks and almost made someone squeeze wen ning and me?¡±


    Qiao ruobing¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°you don¡¯t have any proof, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Shi caining smirked contemptuously. ¡°proof? haha, i¡¯m afraid that others don¡¯t want to argue with you!¡±


    Bai liting was not the kind of person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. after he had messed with qiao ruobing, he had forgotten about this person.


    It seemed that this woman was still not easy to deal with.


    ¡°you¡­¡± qiao ruobing was so angry that her heart hurt. bai liting had been snatched away by wen ning, and she still wanted to suffer in front of shi caining. she was so angry that she exploded.


    There was a bit of hostility in shi caining¡¯s eyes. ¡°if you want to live a good life, you¡¯d better mind your own business!¡±


    After saying that, she left the bathroom.


    Three more familiar people walked towards her.


    Ma qing, ma li, and a man ¡ª that man. shi caining remembered him. he was the man who had installed a surveince camera on her phone, zhou erze.


    ¡°miss, what a coincidence!¡± ma qing took the initiative to greet her.


    Shi caining nced at her and saw that her expression was as usual. there was no disdain or contempt in ma li¡¯s eyes, so she nodded indifferently. ¡°miss ma, you¡¯re here to participate in tonight¡¯s food festival as well.¡±


    Ma li sneered. ¡°of course, the food festival isn¡¯t just for you. can¡¯t we participate?¡±


    Ma li looked simple and straightforward on the surface, but to put it bluntly, it was called stupid.


    This kind of person did not hide her likes and dislikes. she only judged others based on her own feelings and thus said hurtful things to others. who knew how many enemies she had made for herself?


    Ma qing rolled her eyes at ma li. ¡°sister, don¡¯t be so aggressive¡­¡±


    ¡°why do you care about me? it¡¯s not like i¡¯m being aggressive with you!¡± ma li sneered and swept a cold nce at shi cai ning. ¡°you have a rich father now, so you don¡¯t think much of young master gu? to think that young master gu would invest so much for you. how disgusting!¡±

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 808: Coumadin Gone?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 808: gu kuangen is missing?


    Ma qing was extremely helpless. seeing ma li¡¯s arrogant departure, she hurriedly apologized to shi caining, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, my younger sister was too rude. i hope eldest miss doesn¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Currently, shi caining was li tingshen¡¯s daughter. they definitely could not afford to offend her. besides, li tingshen¡¯s kindness was not something they could repay in a short period of time. regardless of whether she liked shi caining or not, they still had to treat her with a little respect.


    Shi cai ning swept a nce at ma qing¡¯s voluptuous figure and smiled faintly. ¡°miss ma, you¡¯re too polite. ma li should feel lucky to have an elder sister like you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, her gaze fell on zhou erze. ¡°this¡­ i remember that it¡¯s the mister who installed the monitoring software on my phone when i was at homest time, right?¡±


    Zhou erze was slightly stunned and nodded faintly. ¡°miss, hello, i¡¯m zhou erze.¡±


    Shi caining nodded. she had met gu kuangen five days ago and had heard him mention zhou erze.


    Li tingshen¡¯s assistant, the children he had helped, and so on, did not have xiao chen. however, there was also a possibility that he had changed xiao chen¡¯s identity and name.


    However, had the red mole on xiao chen¡¯s forehead also been tapped? or had it not been tapped? was it because the man called xiao chen was not by li tingshen¡¯s side at all?


    No matter what, shi zening still wanted to probe this zhou erze.


    ¡°hello, i heard that you¡¯re very powerful. if there¡¯s a problem with yourputer next time, i really want to ask you. is it convenient to leave your phone number?¡± shi zening smiled faintly. although her phone had been installed with monitoring software previously and many calls could not be made through, li tingshen had slowly let down his guard against her.


    On the way back, she would discuss it with li tingshen. at least, she could not cut off contact with her grandmother.


    ¡°sure, this is my business card!¡± zhou erze was stunned for a moment, but in the end, he still handed the business card over with both hands.


    Shi caining took it with both hands. ¡°thank you, mr. zhou.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee!¡±


    Shi caining bade zhou erze farewell and left the bathroom calmly.


    When she returned to the lobby, she saw a socialite standing beside su renqing. the socialite¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to zhou shuya¡¯s from before.


    Shi caining pretended not to see it. instead, she went to li tingshen¡¯s side and started to eat some western-style desserts.


    She inadvertently nced at the crowd and noticed that there was no sign of gu kuangen.


    Where did he go?


    On the other hand, it was ye xiaoming whom he had brought with him. she kept anxiously sizing up the crowd as if she was looking for something.


    Did gu kuangen disappear? or did he quietly leave?


    Shi caining secretly guessed. when li tingshen saw her silently tasting the delicious food, he asked, ¡°what, aren¡¯t you going to chat with mr. su?¡±


    Shi caining lightly pursed her lips and lowered her gaze. she said dejectedly, ¡°dad, you¡¯re asking too much. after all, i just¡­ came out of my previous rtionship not too long ago¡­¡±


    Li tingshen raised an eyebrow. his gaze was a little cold, but thinking about it, it made sense. if shi caining pretended to have a very pleasant conversation with su renqing, he would feel that it was fake.


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still worried about that rascal?¡± li tingshen¡¯s tone was not too good.


    Li ensu secretly nced at shi caining and pursed her lips again. she did not say a word.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°since dad doesn¡¯t like him, i will naturally try my best to change my mind. i hope that i can fall in love with another one, but you have to give me time.¡±


    Li tingshen nodded with satisfaction. ¡°try the food here and see if you can think of some new dishes from tonight¡¯s food festival.¡±

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 809: I didn¡¯t mean to!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 809: i didn¡¯t do it on purpose!


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°the dishes here are pretty good. if you add my ingredients, they¡¯ll definitely be top-notch!¡±


    Li ting smiled faintly. he turned around and went to chat with his old customer. madam li said to shi cai ning in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since your father was so happy. you¡¯re really a happy fruit!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at madam li¡¯s gentle expression. suddenly, she felt that mo xiao was too different from this madam.


    It was precisely because madam li¡¯s temperament was so gentle that she was a perfect match for li tingshen!


    Sometimes, when a man and a woman break up, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯s bad, or that they¡¯ve changed their hearts. it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they¡¯re heartless, but that they¡¯re really not suitable for each other.


    Li ensu was enjoying the delicious food while she was dealing with the man who came forward to court her. her smile was as beautiful as a flower. it seemed that this time, she had met shi yulong, which allowed her to see clearly and think through a lot.


    Shi cai ning took a sip of the red wine and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. in this world, not only was food easy to go bad, even emotions were also the easiest to go bad.


    Ye xiaoming walked over. although she did not have a good impression of shi caining, she had no choice but to approach her.


    ¡°hello, miss shi.¡±


    Ye xiaoming raised the red wine in his hand and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry to ask, but did you see where young master gu went?¡±


    Shi caining looked at her. the girl in front of her was at most 23 years old and had very good skin. however, she was not as tall as her and her facial features were not too exquisite. however, she was still able to see through it.


    ¡°you are¡­¡± shi caining raised her eyebrows and looked indifferently at this ¡°love rival¡±. howughable. her own malepanion had lost and she still had to ask this ¡°ex¡± of hers. such a woman was indeed a failure.


    Ye xiaoming¡¯s face darkened slightly. although the ye family was not as rich as the li family, she, ye xiaoming, was also a member of the socialite salon. shi caining actually did not know her?


    ¡°i¡¯m ye xiaoming, miss shi. did you see where young master gu went?¡± ye xiaoming concealed the disdain in his eyes.


    It just so happened that cai ning was too sensitive and meticulous. she managed to catch the disdain in her eyes.


    Ye xiaoming must really hate her in his heart, right? after all, in everyone¡¯s hearts, she was the woman who abandoned gu kuangen.


    ¡°sorry, i didn¡¯t notice. miss ye, your own malepanion didn¡¯t look too good either. it seems too unreasonable, right?¡± shi cai ning smiled indifferently, while ye xiaoming¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.


    She no longer concealed the disdain in her eyes and smiled disdainfully. ¡°that¡¯s true. you¡¯re his ex, after all. you definitely won¡¯t pay attention to him. fortunately, young master gu¡¯s heart is very open. at least, he won¡¯t be unhappy over a woman.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled sarcastically. ¡°miss ye seems to be very confident in bing young master gu¡¯s new lover.¡±


    Ye xiao ming raised his chin in satisfaction. ¡°of course, his femalepanion tonight is me, not you!¡±


    Shi cai ning could not be bothered with her. besides, she was jealous of gu kuangen, so it was not good for li tingshen to see her.


    However, she and ye xiao ming were the ones that the socialites were paying attention to, so while the two of them were talking, quite a few socialites walked over to watch the show.


    Standing behind shi cai ning was zhou shuya¡¯s sister, zhou shuhong. she was holding a bottle of red wine, but ady behind her identally stumbled and pushed her.


    Zhou shuhong¡¯s wine cup instantly tilted, and the wine instantly soaked shi caining¡¯s back!


    Shi caining felt a chill on his back and couldn¡¯t help but turn around. zhou shuhong quickly apologized, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t mean to. someone pushed me¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss li. i wasn¡¯t careful either. i hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± the woman who pushed zhou shuhong said apologetically.

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 810: Such women are too cheap</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 810: this kind of woman is too cheap.


    There was no provocation in their eyes. they did not know if they were acting too well or if they really did not do it on purpose.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. you guys didn¡¯t do it on purpose, either,¡± shi zening said tly. regardless of whether she was li tingshen¡¯s daughter or not, she would not be unkind and unkind in public.


    Shi zening¡¯s back was wet and tightly stuck to her skin, making her feel particrly ufortable.


    Li ensu walked over and asked the waiter to lead her to change into her dress.


    Ye xiao ming looked at shi caining¡¯s back, his fingernails fiercely digging into his palm.


    She thought that shi caining would explode, but she did not expect her to be so calm. it seemed like her self-cultivation was still pretty good, but where was gu kuangen now?


    The woman who identally poured the red wine on her back was indeed zhou shuya¡¯s sister, zhou shuhong. she and the woman who pushed her looked at each other with disdain in their eyes.


    That little action just now was also something they had discussed in private. their coordination was wless.


    Even if shi cai ning had sensed their intentions, there was no evidence that they did it on purpose?


    The two women gathered together and came to a corner. they started to talk in a low voice.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that cai ning would be so calm. what a miscalction!¡± zhou shuhong sneered and said.


    The other woman shook her head. ¡°i¡¯ve already told you that this kind of trick won¡¯t work on her. she¡¯s not hot-tempered and she¡¯s li tingshen¡¯s daughter now. naturally, she won¡¯t be rude!¡±


    ¡°then tell me, what do we have to do to make her make a fool of herself?¡±


    The woman in red hesitated for a moment. ¡°i think we should forget about it. if mr. li finds out, we won¡¯t have a good life.¡±


    Zhou shuhong burst intoughter. ¡°you¡¯re really timid. if you don¡¯t dare, then let me do it. i can¡¯t bear to see a slut living such a good life. abandoning her husband and abandoning her daughter, showing off freely. it¡¯s really disgusting!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. she just gave birth to a child two months ago and already came for a blind date. this kind of woman is too cheap!¡±


    ¡°then are you still going to cooperate with me?¡±


    The woman hurriedly shook her head and rejected zhou shuhong. ¡°forget it, i still wouldn¡¯t dare. you have to be careful too. if you¡¯re discovered, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    Zhou shuhong nodded. ¡°i understand.¡±


    On the other side, fang siyu left the food festival venue and ran to the second floor.


    The second floor was where the kitchen was. the first floor was the main hall, and she had sneaked to the second floor. the chefs were busy, and quite a number of people went in and out to ce the food on the dining cart and send it to the eighth floor.


    Fang siyu¡¯s appearance made one of the chefs frown. ¡°what are you doing? this is an important base of our kitchen. no one is allowed to enter!¡±


    Fang siyu immediately smiled brightly. ¡°i¡¯m not going in. i¡¯m waiting for mr. he jingtao here!¡±


    The chef¡¯s mouth twitched, and he could only call out, ¡°old he, your little woman is looking for you again!¡±


    ¡°shut up, why don¡¯t you hurry up and send the food upstairs?¡± the head chef¡¯s voice rang out from inside. a tall man wearing a mask was startled, and a strange light shed in his eyes.


    The head chef looked at he jingtao and sneered, ¡°rascal, there¡¯s someone chasing you again, right? don¡¯t even think about going over there. finish your work and go on a date with that little girl!¡±


    He jingtao did not say anything, but his heart was a little heavy. it was not that he did not like fang siyu, but he felt that his ex was still like a mountain in his heart.


    Fang siyu was not afraid of being tired at all. she quietly stayed in the corridor and watched the waiters and chefsing in and out. the smile on her lips was even more brilliant.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 811: TRYSTS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 811: tryst!


    Shi cai ning followed the waiter to the ninth floor. all the rooms on the ninth floor were empty. the waiter swiped the room card number 905 and brought shi cai ning in to change.


    ¡°miss, please wait here for a while. i¡¯ll bring you some clothes. you should be wearing a medium size, right?¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s a small size. help me choose a dress that isn¡¯t too revealing. i¡¯m not used to that kind of style,¡± shi cai ning said calmly. she reported her measurements and the female waiter revealed a surprised expression. however, she quickly calmed down and left with her head lowered.


    In the female attendant¡¯s heart, she was naturally very shocked. this was because with shi cai ning¡¯s figure, she looked as if she had never given birth before. however, she was clearly the mother of a child!


    Shi cai ning entered the bathroom to wash her hands. she had just closed the door when suddenly, a ck shadow shed into her eyes. she was shocked and heard gu kuangen¡¯s lowughter, ¡°you didn¡¯t expect me to wait for you here, did you?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. this man was indeed the gu kuangen that could not be found in the lobby.


    Gu kuangen was still dressed in ck. his charming face was beaming with a smile. his eyes were shing with electricity towards her.


    Hisrge hand was wrapped around shi cai ning¡¯s waist, but she realized that her back was wet. she could not help but sneer, ¡°looks like those two stupid women really did it?¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°you let zhou shuhong do it?¡±


    Gu kuangenughed coldly and sarcastically, ¡°i was just hinting at them. i didn¡¯t expect them to be so stupid. but¡­ this is good too. it can create an opportunity for me.¡±


    Shi caining immediately understood that gu kuangen had specially arranged for the waiter to bring her here.


    Perhaps li tingshen felt that his men were everywhere, so he did not let the bodyguard follow shi caining tonight. after all, this ce was also his.


    It was precisely because of li tingshen¡¯s thoughts that gu kuangen had found a loophole.


    ¡°are you alright? i¡¯m sorry, i can only use this method to let you meet me.¡± gu kuangen sighed lightly, as if he was sighing for his own ipetence.


    Shi caining smiled and turned around to hug gu kuangen, burying his small face in his embrace. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a ssh of red wine. it¡¯s not like i¡¯ve been sshed with boiling water.¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged the woman¡¯s much thinner body and felt a wave of tender love in his heart. deep in his heart, there were also other feelings, like difort and guilt.


    He felt guilty. his woman had not been properly protected and his daughter had been swapped. gu kuangen had felt like he was a bag of hay for countless nights.


    However, he could not give up. no matter how difficult the future was, he would not give up on his daughter and shi caining.


    ¡°is there¡­ any news from my daughter?¡± shi caining reached out and gently stroked his soft hair as she softly asked.


    Gu kuangen kissed her face and was silent for a moment.


    If he did not speak, it meant that there was no clue. shi cai ning was a little disappointed, but she could not me gu kuangen. after all, he had tried his best.


    ¡°i will try my best¡­ i will try my best to find a suitable match within a month or two.¡±


    Gu kuangen said in a low voice. he reached out his hand to raise shi cai ning¡¯s chin and kissed her gently.


    Shi cai ning reached out her hand and ced it on his stomach to cater to his increasingly frenzied kiss. the gentle and burning sensation caused her blood to boil.


    Gu kuangen still wanted to go deeper. shi caining gently nudged him and said vaguely, ¡°don¡¯t be like this¡­ father is still waiting for me below.¡±


    Gu kuangen gently licked her lips as hisrge hands wantonly moved about. the sound of clothes and hands rubbing together could be heard ambiguously. shi caining¡¯s face was burning with a beautiful blush, and the ripples in her eyes had already given rise to quite a bit of spring.

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 812: Kiss Him back</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 812: kiss him back.


    ¡°i know¡­ but i can¡¯t bear to let go¡­¡± gu kuangen hugged her tightly and said in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. she did not say anything and only kissed him back gently. ¡°we all have to work hard¡­ my daughter is waiting for us.¡±


    Hearing this, gu kuangen gently released her. ¡°i already have a suspicious target. i¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any movement.¡±


    Shi cai ning was pleasantly surprised. ¡°who?¡±


    ¡°zhou erze, but don¡¯t alert him. i don¡¯t need you to do anything. all you have to do is obediently listen to li tingshen¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Gu kuangen said in a low voice. shi cai ning was startled. zhou erze? that hacker?


    ¡°why do you suspect him? he doesn¡¯t look like little chen, does he?¡± shi cai ning frowned. zhou erze was tall and thin. he did not look at all like the back of the person who had stolen her photo album.


    Moreover, he did not have a red mole between his brows and his eyes were only single-lidded. in her memory, little chen still had double eyelids.


    Gu kuangen chuckled softly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. anyway, i will handle this matter. you don¡¯t have to care about anything.¡±


    Shi cai ning saw that he was persistent and would not reveal any more. she was probably afraid that it would affect her, so she nodded. ¡°alright then, you have to be careful.¡±


    Zhou erze was li tingshen¡¯s man. even though he was only a hacker, there must be a reason for him to be suspected by gu kuangen.


    The adoption records of the orphanage had been erased. was that why gu kuangen suspected zhou erze?


    Gu kuangen stretched out his slender hand. his eyes were filled with tenderness and burning passion. ¡°you¡¯ve really lost a lot of weight. it really makes my heart ache!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, trying to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°but don¡¯t you think i look better like this?¡±


    ¡°no, i like you to be a little fatter!¡± gu kuangen pulled her into his arms again and gently kissed her brows.


    If she was a little fatter, her figure would not be as good as before. other men would also look at her less.


    Gu kuangen felt that he was really stingy. he also felt like a little boy who was afraid that others would snatch his toys away.


    At this moment, someone opened the door. ¡°miss li?¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly pushed gu kuangen away and allowed him to hide behind the bathroom door. she slowly walked out.


    The waiter who had just left came back and gave her a bright red evening dress.


    This evening dress was even more revealing than the previous one. shi cai ning frowned. how could she have picked out this kind of dress for her? she had clearly told the waiter to be more conservative when she went there.


    ¡°are there no other designs?¡± shi cai ning frowned and asked unhappily.


    The waiter carefully replied, ¡°this was sent by mr. li. i don¡¯t dare to make the decision.¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately had a headache. li ting shen really did not have good intentions!


    ¡°alright, you can leave now!¡± shi cai ning said helplessly. the waiter carefully left the room.


    Gu kuangen walked out from the bathroom and snatched shi cai ning¡¯s clothes. looking at therge v-neck in front and back, his expression instantly turned ugly!


    It was probably the first time that shi cai ning was wearing such revealing clothes. with a dark expression, gu kuangen picked up the fruit knife on the table. she immediately reached out to stop him.


    ¡°don¡¯t, it¡¯s broken. father must have discovered something.¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head and said. gu kuangen snorted coldly and put down the knife heavily.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly closed the curtains and switched on the lights, preparing to change into her clothes.


    Gu kuangen watched as she took off the dress. his voice became a little hoarse, ¡°don¡¯t you need to wash it?¡±


    When shi cai ning met that pair of fiery eyes, she immediately felt that she had been too careless. gu kuangen was still here. what if he went berserk¡­

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 813: repressed attachment</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 813: oppressive lingering.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze was fixated on her excessively perfect back as his adam¡¯s apple rolled.


    Shi cai ning gave him a helpless stare, ¡°i¡¯m going to the bathroom to change. you can¡¯t watch anymore. don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re here to participate in the food festival tonight!¡±


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath and turned around to the side, no longer looking at her exquisite body.


    If he really could not restrain himself and fought with shi caining¡­ the flush on her face would probably make her even more embarrassed. he did not want shi caining to lose face in front of others, and he did not want those men and women who had a bad impression of her to think that she was too loose!


    Only tonight did gu kuangen realize that he really cared about others¡¯ gazes. subconsciously, he did not want others to have any misunderstanding of shi caining.


    The rustling sound of shi caining changing clothes made gu kuangen¡¯s breathing tighten. when she had changed her clothes, he realized that his body had changed.


    ¡°i¡¯ve changed.¡± shi caining¡¯s clear voice sounded.


    Gu kuangen turned his head. the bright crystalmp reflected a white light. shi caining stood in the middle. her entire body seemed to be enveloped by all the light. she was so beautiful that it was dazzling!


    The red evening gown that li tingshen had picked out for her was indeed very revealing. after shi caining put it on, her career line was revealed. because the dress was a little tight, it entuated her magnificent chest.


    After all, she was still breastfeeding and her upper body was a little bigger than before, making her look even more sexy and touching.


    The big v on her back also made her beautiful back lines appear. gu kuangen could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, ¡°i¡¯ve torn this dress. you can ask the waiter for another one!¡±


    Shi caining also felt that this dress was not suitable. however, thinking that this was li tingshen¡¯s arrangement, and furthermore, there were many women who wore more revealing clothes than her at the food festival, some women wished they could only wear three o¡¯clock before they appeared.


    ¡°forget it. although i¡¯m more revealing than before,pared to most of the women present, i¡¯m still considered conservative,¡± shi cai ning said softly. ¡°i don¡¯t want to make li tingshen unhappy.¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other. he kissed her fiercely.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body was pressed tightly onto his body by him. both of their bodies were pressed against each other.


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were blurred, and an emotional soft whimper escaped from her iparably red lips.


    The door was knocked on once again, and shi caining frowned. she was almost unable to breathe after being kissed by gu kuangen, and the man¡¯s body became increasingly hot. she hurriedly pushed him away, ¡°goodbye, i¡¯ll go out first if the gun goes off!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you in two days!¡±


    Gu kuangen had no choice but to let go of her, and his eyes were filled with a sense of oppression.


    Shi cai ning nodded. he had no choice but to head to the bathroom. only after he had hidden himself well did she open the door. the waiter looked at her in surprise from outside, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss. it¡¯s been so long since i saw youe out. that¡¯s why i¡¯m a little anxious¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, you can leave now!¡±


    After shi cai ning finished speaking, she calmly closed the door.


    The waiter followed behind shi cai ning and secretly looked up at her back. her curves were truly exquisite.


    The ck evening dress just now had not shown her true charm at all. now, this sexy fiery red dress had entuated her beautiful lines and career lines.


    This kind of her was much more beautiful than shi cai ning just now.

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 814: Avoid me like a snake</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 814: Avoiding Me Like Snakes And Scorpions.


    2Shi Caining appeared in the lobby once again. She felt countless gazes falling on her. The gazes of the young men were even hotter than before.


    2Shi Caining walked to the least eye-catching corner and sat down. She was drinking red wine and did not want to interact with others.


    2Li Tingshen walked over and looked at her indifferently. ¡°This dress is more beautiful than the one from before. Caining, don¡¯t feel inferior.¡±


    2Shi Caining was startled. So Li Tingshen had walked over specially to tell her not to feel inferior? Did he think that running over here to sit down without attracting attention was a sign of inferiority?


    2Shi Caining secretlyughed, but on the surface, she appeared somewhat restrained. ¡°Dad¡­ This is my first time wearing such an evening dress. It¡¯s very unnatural¡­¡±


    2Li Ringshen¡¯s fox-like cunning eyes shed with a smile. ¡°Just get used to it. Look, 99% of thedies and socialites are sexier than you. This dress of yours is very child¡¯s y. Your sister is also much more daring than you.¡±


    2Shi Caining¡¯s mouth twitched. Li Ensu¡¯s skirt was indeed much more revealing than hers, but her figure was also very good. Besides, she was used to such situations, and this was her first time doing so.


    2To her surprise, a few men immediately walked over and greeted Li Tingshen while smiling radiantly at her.


    2¡°I¡¯ll go over there first. You guys have a good chat.¡± Although Li Tingshen did not like the few men, he still behaved very courteously.


    2After Li Tingshen left, the few men were even more self-indulgent. They sat beside Shi Caining and introduced themselves.


    2Shi Caining was extremely calm, and her expression was also very cold.


    2These men were definitely horny. When she had not changed into a formal dress before, these men did not even look at her. Although she was Li Tingshen¡¯s daughter, she had just given birth. In the end,pared to Li Ensu, she was still a little inferior.


    2However, when she changed into such a sexy dress, these men would flock to her like a flock of bees. It was truly disgusting.


    2When everyone saw that Caining wascking in interest, and that Su Ranqing had actually walked over, they all understood her meaning and left politely.


    2If she was not Li Tingshen¡¯s daughter, these men would have long cursed out the vulgarities in their hearts.


    2¡°Others say that people rely on their clothes, but who would have thought that it was really not bad. Miss Li changed into a dress, entuating the beauty of a woman!¡± Su Ranqing sat opposite to Shi Caining and said with a faint smile.


    2His facial features were feminine, and even his tone was a little feminine. However, his smile was still clean, and it was not enough to make Shi Caining feel disgusted.


    2¡°Hehe, Mr. Su is right, but I just had a child, and my figure is still much worse than other socialites.¡± Shi Caining deliberately emphasized the fact that she had had a child.


    2Su Ranqing raised his eyebrows, but he could not help butugh. ¡°Miss Li, I saw you avoiding me like a snake. Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯ll just treat it as making a friend.¡±


    2Shi Caining was stunned. She did not expect that he could see through her thoughts as well?


    2At this moment, the soft music in the hall suddenly stopped and switched to a lively dance tune. It was the tango of the pas de deux!


    2¡°Miss Li, would you mind dancing with me?¡± At this moment, Su Ranqing smiled as he looked at Shi Caining.


    2Shi Caining was stunned for a moment. In this month, she had also learned the tango dance from a dancer. After all, Li Tingshen deeply wanted to dress her up as ady who could go up the hall, down the kitchen, and into the dance hall.


    2¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not very familiar with it¡­¡±


    2Shi Caining shook her head. Tango dance was actually not too difficult for her, but dancing with Su Ranqing was extremely ambiguous.


    2¡°I can teach you!¡± Su Ranqing smiled, a sly look in his eyes.

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 815: A BUNCH OF DAREDEVILS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 815: A Bunch Of Scaredy-Cats!


    2Shi Caining still shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ve had a few sses of red wine, and I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy.¡±


    2Su Ranqing didn¡¯t mind and shook his head. His very stylish hair swayed a little. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    2A few couples walked onto the dance floor and started to dance under the apuse of the crowd. The lights dimmed a little and the spotlights swept back and forth from time to time.


    2Shi Caining was speechless. This segment was really not suitable for the food festival at all. After all, everyone was just tasting the food, but it was not very scientific to dance after having just eaten.


    2Although Su Ranqing did not invite Shi Caining to dance, he continued to chat with her.


    2The dance was only for five short minutes, and the organizers only wanted everyone to rx a little. After the dance ended, the lights in the lobby brightened up again.


    2Shi Caining¡¯s smile was like a flower, and Su Ranqing¡¯s gaze became more and more gentle, and his smile became even more brilliant.


    2Not far away, Li Ensu frowned, and Madam Li walked over with a light smile. ¡°It seems like Xiao Su is very interested in Caining!¡±


    2Li Ensu pursed her lips. ¡°Mom, Caining doesn¡¯t like him!¡±


    2Madam Li sighed softly. ¡°But¡­ if your dad is like this, there won¡¯t be any results between her and Gu Kuangen, just like you and Shi Yulong.¡±


    2Li Ensu burst intoughter. ¡°Mom, don¡¯tpare Gu Kuangen and Shi Yulong. Gu Kuangen isn¡¯t like that person who indulges in love.¡±


    2As her younger sister, she was very clear about what had happened between them.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Qiao Ruobing, Qiao Chengjun, and the others. The two women looked at each other, their eyes cold. A woman walked over and a faintughter rang out.


    2¡°Miss Qiao, long time no see.¡±


    2Qiao Chengjun turned around and saw Zhou Shuhong walking over with a smile on her face.


    2She casually sat beside Qiao Chengjun. ¡°How is it? Miss Shi is really lucky. Her ex-boyfriend is extremely famous, and her biological father is the famous Mr. Li Tingshen. How enviable!¡±


    2Qiao Chengjun sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just envious, right? I¡¯m not envious of her!¡±


    2Zhou Shuhong covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do a show?¡±


    2Qiao Chengjun nced at her and saw that she was confident. ¡°What show?¡±


    2¡°Of course it¡¯s a show to make a slut look bad!¡± Zhou Shuhongughed lightly and moved closer to Qiao Chengjun¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    2Qiao Ruobing coughed lightly. ¡°Chengjun, we still have friends to greet. Miss Zhou, take a seat!¡±


    2Qiao Ruobing was smarter than Qiao Chengjun. How could they afford to offend Shi Caining now? Although Qiao Chengjun was unhappy, when she thought about her heavy encounters and the fact that Qiao Chengchuan was looking at her with a warning, she stood up resentfully and left with Qiao Ruobing.


    2Zhou Shuhong snorted coldly. ¡°A bunch of scaredy-cats!¡±


    2On the other side, Gu Kuangen had already returned to the scene.


    2His expression was still as cold as ever. From time to time, he would look in the direction where she was.


    2Ye Xiaoming quickly went up to wee him and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Mr. Gu, where did you go earlier? I was worried sick!¡±


    2Gu Kuangen nced at that delicate little face. There was indeed worry in the woman¡¯s eyes, but he was not touched at all.


    2¡°I¡¯m not a child, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Gu Kuangen said coldly, but his gaze was fixated on Shi Caining.


    2Ye Xiaoming followed his gaze and saw the smiling face of Shi Caining, who was as red as a pixie. A trace of coldness shed across her eyes. ¡°Kuangen, she chose to abandon you. It¡¯s better for you not to be heartbroken by her!¡±

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 816: Making a fool of yourself</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 816: Making A Fool Of Yourself.


    2Ye Xiaoming lowered her voice and reached out to hold Gu Kuangen¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, he turned to the side coldly and avoided her soft little hand.


    2¡°Miss Ye, I only asked you to be my femalepanion, not my girlfriend.¡± Gu Kuangen¡¯s voice was extremely cold, because he didn¡¯t want toe alone. This would cause more women to annoy him.


    2Ye Xiaoming stood there awkwardly. Her eyes were filled with disappointment, but she quickly squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too concerned about you.¡±


    2Gu Kuangen ignored her. Instead, he went to another table and picked out some snacks to eat.


    2He ate a few mouthfuls and felt that they were iparably sweet. At this moment, he still missed the dishes made by Shi Caining the most. Although there were many dishes in this gourmet festival, it was a pity that their standards were slightly inferiorpared to Shi Caining¡¯s.


    2Li Tingshen also saw Gu Kuangen¡¯s performance. Shi Caining also secretly looked at him a few times. All of this showed that their rtionship had not broken yet.


    2Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy as he instructed his assistant, ¡°Check the surveince footage from the previous hour and see if there¡¯s anything suspicious.¡±


    2¡°Yes!¡±


    2Mr. Hu left. Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on Shi Caining, who was not far away. She seemed to be having a good conversation with Su Ranqing. It seemed that his arrangement did not lose its standards.


    2At least a red dress could make Shi Caining the center of attention, which was beneficial to the development of the opposite sex¡¯s love for her.


    2¡°Bastard!¡± Seeing this scene, Zhou Shuhong cursed in her heart. She held back the anger in her heart and came to a long small table. The small table was filled with cakes, red wine, and so on. It was filled with very exquisite food.


    2Zhou Shuhong adjusted her emotions and bent down to pick out a few beautiful and exquisite cakes. She did not expect that a waiter behind her would push the dining cart to ce some food. He did not notice Zhou Shuhong behind him, so he took a step back and coincidentally hit her butt!


    2Zhou Shuhong screamed and before she could react, the person had already fallen on the cake table.


    2The wine sses on the table also made a loud noise. Many sses of red wine were knocked over by Zhou Shuhong, and the wine soaked her little white dress!


    2¡°Miss, are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± The waiter was extremely frightened and quickly supported the staggering Zhou Shuhong.


    2Zhou Shuhong stood up. Her face was covered with cakes. The whitece dress was also covered in red wine, as if it was stained with dirty blood.


    2She was in an extremely sorry state. When she felt that all eyes were on her face, Zhou Shuhong¡¯s face instantly became extremely hot.


    2¡°Haha, that woman is so greedy. She pounced on all the cakes!¡±


    2¡°That¡¯s right, mommy. I haven¡¯t tasted the cake yet!¡± The ignorant child pointed at the miserable Zhou Shuhong andughed.


    2When the children participated in the food festival, they naturally liked desserts and cakes the most. Now, with Zhou Shuhong¡¯s fall, she had ruined the most exquisite table of cakes.


    2¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhou Shuhong came back to her senses and quickly apologized.


    2Although it was the waiter¡¯s fault, Zhou Shuhong should not have walked around while others were putting food on the table, causing inconvenience.


    2Her face was flushed red, and there were tears in her eyes. However, most of the socialites looked at her with disdain.


    2This was a ce where the upper ss gathered. Her appearance was nothing in the eyes of the putonghua people. However, in the hearts of the upper ss, having such an ugly appearance had greatly reduced the impression others had of her.

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 817: The most embarrassing aspect</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 817: The Most Embarrassing Side.


    2Zhou Shuhong thought that this was the most embarrassing side of her. Who would have thought that just as she kept bowing and apologizing to everyone, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. With a hissing sound, it seemed as if something had cracked?


    2Zhou Shuhong¡¯s face turned even paler. She could not care less about the disdainful gazes of the surrounding socialites. She extended her hand to touch it and immediately cried out in rm!


    2At the spot on her buttocks, her skirt had actually cracked!


    Zhou Shuhong was both angry and embarrassed. Her dress was clearly a famous brand, how could it have split open? She did not have the time to say anything more as she ran out of the hall in a sorry state.


    2¡°Isn¡¯t that Zhou Shuhong? The Zhou family¡¯s two thousand gold?¡±


    2¡°Heh, the Zhou family can be considered upper ss? Isn¡¯t it better to use inferior goods to save money and buy knockoffs?¡±


    2¡°This person doesn¡¯t dare to tter people. Just now, she identally spilled red wine on that Caining¡¯s body. I wonder if it was intentional or not.¡±


    2¡°No matter how high a crow flies, it can¡¯t turn into a phoenix. It¡¯s really embarrassing for us women!¡±


    2Amid the discussions of the socialites, Zhou Shuhong slipped away without a trace.


    2Zhou Shuya could not help but tightly hold her wine ss when she saw this scene. Zhou Shuhong was her biological younger sister and represented the face of the Zhou family. However, that scene just now¡­ was it intentional?


    2Shi Yulong secretly nced at Li Ensu who was not far away. She was chatting happily with the young master of the Bai family and Bai Liyang, the younger brother of Bai Liting. Her figure was still as good as before. Every action and every action of hers revealed the generosity and elegance of a socialite.


    2Her smile was even more brilliant than before. Although her body no longer had the youthful aura of the past, there was more of a mature woman¡¯s aura.


    2This Li Ensu was also very charming. A few more men approached her and greeted her warmly.


    2Shi Yulong stared at her graceful figure, and his heart actually began to stir. He still remembered the love between him and her when they were in school, and the young her was even more charming.


    2The first night she was like a white magnolia that quietly blossomed, so beautiful that it was intoxicating. Right now, she was more like a ck rose, and her entire body was filled with a mysterious aura.


    2¡°Yulong!¡± A slightly angry voice called out to him. Shi Yulong came back to his senses, and the emotions in his eyes were instantly hidden. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shuya?¡±


    2¡°Hmph! Someone intentionally framed my sister, right? I think it¡¯s Shi Caining, or perhaps your ex!¡± Zhou Shuya sneered coldly and said in a low voice, displeased.


    2Shi Yulong rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Without any evidence, it¡¯s better not to cause trouble!¡±


    2The Li family was not something that everyone could offend. The important figures of the entire country were busy trying to curry favor with the Li family, so how would they dare to offend Shi Caining and Li Ensu?


    2Zhou Shuya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She understood the logic, but it was really difficult for her to endure this.


    2Not far away, Shi Caining stood up. In order to get rid of this Su Ranqing, she had no choice but to walk a little further. She went to get a piece of cake and slowly enjoyed it again.


    2She felt that the incident with Zhou Shuhong just now might be Gu Kuangen¡¯s handiwork.


    2¡°Caining, what a coincidence!¡± A voice sounded behind her. It was Wen Ning, Bai Liting, and Bai Liyuan!


    2Of course, the child in Wen Ning¡¯s arms was very elf-like. His big eyes were pitch-ck, and his small face was white and chubby. It was so cute that it made Shi Caining¡¯s heart soften.


    2¡°Ah Ning!¡± Shi Caining looked at Xiao Ze. ¡°Xiao Ze is so cute. Come, give auntie a hug!¡± Shi Caining immediately put down the te in her hand and reached out to the four-month-old child.


    2The little guy looked at Shi Caining. His big eyes were extremely clear, reflecting Shi Caining¡¯s beautiful face.


    2She was in a trance, as if she had seen her daughter¡¯s little face.

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 818: Lee eun-won is here!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 818: li enyuan is here!


    When wen ning saw that she was in a daze, she immediately let go of shi caining¡¯s hand and let her hug little ze.


    The little guy came into shi caining¡¯s arms and waved his little hand unintentionally. this child was small and heavy. it looked like the wen ning family had raised this child very well.


    ¡°baby, can you smile for auntie to see?¡± shi caining smiled and teased little ze, who was sizing her up from top to bottom.


    When little ze saw shi caining making a funny face, he revealed a smile. hisughter was gurgling and very lively.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes were slightly red. her daughter was only two months younger than little ze, and it had already been two months, but she had yet to hug her with her own hands.


    ¡°caining¡­¡± wen ning could tell what was on her mind. as a member of the gu family, she naturally knew what was going on inside. previously, although gu kuangen had asked bai liting to hide it from her, she had not been able to tell what was going on.


    Butter on, when the two of them were talking on the phone, wen ning had overheard them.


    Now that she saw shi caoning with red eyes, wen ning could not help but feel sad for her.


    ¡°little ze is so cute! i didn¡¯t expect you guys toe tonight!¡± shi caoning returned to her normal expression and said to wen ning with a faint smile.


    ¡°ah ning said she wanted to eat some food from the gourmet festival, so i brought her here,¡± bai li ting said with a faint smile and looked at wen ning gently.


    Wen ning smiled embarrassedly. ¡°what are you talking about? i ate too much when i was in the month. now, i¡¯m a glutton!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a blessing to eat. it¡¯s not bad for you to gain ten pounds.¡± it was rare for bai liting to tease her.


    Shi caining smiled. looking at the little guy in her arms, she felt extremely ufortable. originally, she had been in a good state and only wanted to avoid su renqing.


    Unexpectedly, when she saw little ze, her suppressed emotions finally showed signs of erupting.


    Shi caining immediately returned little ze to wen ning. after saying a few pleasantries, she went to the side to look for food.


    She had to feed herself properly. only with sweet and delicious food could people forget many unpleasant things.


    ¡°ah, isn¡¯t that miss li enyuan?¡±


    ¡°yeah, i didn¡¯t expect the president¡¯s daughter to be here!¡±


    ¡°this food festival is organized by the li and bai families. miss li is probably doing this to give mr. li some face, right?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not right. i saw her stick to gu kuangen the moment she came in.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s body trembled. he could not help but slowly turn his head. as expected, he saw the queen¡¯s imposing li enyuan standing beside gu kuangen. she was tasting the delicious food while chatting happily with him.


    Gu kuangen was not his usual self. previously, he had been very cold to li en yuan, but now, he was very polite to her. at least, he had be much closer to her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.


    She turned her head around and understood that gu kuangen was only putting on a show.


    She quietly stood in this unnoticeable corner and quietly tasted the chinese dishes.


    ¡°look, that li en yuan and gu kuangen are walking over!¡±


    ¡°what a beautiful couple!¡±


    The two women not far away eximed excitedly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart started to clench slightly. ever since she was deeply acknowledged by li ting, li en yuan had rarely interacted with her. and now that she was here tonight, her goal was very obvious.


    She had taken a fancy to gu kuangen, the man that she ¡°didn¡¯t want¡±.


    ¡°sister, are you done eating? i¡¯m toote. do you have any special dishes to introduce?¡± li en yuan¡¯s voice rang out when she was lost in thought.


    Shi cai ning turned around and saw li enyuan and gu kuangen walking over together. she tried her best to keep her expression calm. ¡°it¡¯s okay. there are many good dishes if you¡¯rete. for example, this seven treasures chicken, this one¡­¡±

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 819: How infatuated</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 819: how infatuated.


    Shi cai ning calmly introduced, deliberately ignoring gu kuangen¡¯s gaze.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s pair of eyes, which seemed to contain countless emotions, coldlynded on li enyuan. however, when itnded on shi cai ning, it became iparably hot.


    ¡°cai ning must be tired, right? why don¡¯t you take a rest? miss li, i think you should try out what you like to eat. what she likes might not be suitable for you,¡± gu kuangen said lightly, the implication was obvious.


    Li enyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she soon smiled. ¡°no, my taste and cousin¡¯s taste are the same. our taste is the same too.¡±


    Shi cai ning chuckled in her heart. this li enyuan¡¯s skin was really thick. she did not hesitate to elevate her to imply that she liked the man she had liked before. she also liked him!


    ¡°i remember that miss li didn¡¯t like to eat watermelon just now¡­ but cai ning and i like to eat it very much,¡± gu kuangen said coldly and looked at shi cai ning gently.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. li en yuan¡¯s face turned pale again, as if someone had painted her with ayer of white foundation.


    Many people around them pricked up their ears to listen to their conversation. gu kuangen¡¯s words made them secretly sigh. it seemed like gu kuangen still had feelings for shi cai ning.


    This man was really infatuated.


    Li en yuan forced a smile andughed, ¡°kuangen, you really don¡¯t mind. i only asked my cousin to introduce her, but you¡¯re actually worried that she¡¯s tired.¡±


    Shi caining smiled and shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m not tired. let me introduce you to the delicious food i¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    After all, she was the president¡¯s daughter and also her cousin. shi caining did not want to argue with her. in the eyes of outsiders, if she did, she would be very stingy.


    Furthermore, the more she introduced her, the more gu kuangen would notice that gu kuangen was gentler towards shi caining. this made her give up on this idea in time.


    Li enyuan was just as she thought. although she was eating and chatting with shi caining, her attention was still on gu kuangen.


    Unfortunately, gu kuangen¡¯s gaze kept on shi caining and did not notice the change in li enyuan¡¯s expression.


    Li enyuan¡¯s expression was the same as usual, but her heart was getting more and more ufortable. to her, tonight was also a rather sad night.


    She thought that she would be in a good mood with good food in front of her. after all, gu kuangen was now single.


    However, she had not expected that there would still be shi caining in the middle!


    That night, shi caining was not very happy either. when she sat back in the car, she was still staring nkly at the bright lights outside and the night scenery that was passing by. she remained silent.


    Madam li and li ensu were in a good mood. after all, thetter hadpletely put shi yulong down. now, she seemed to be relieved. after all, she had recognized a person.


    ¡°cai ning, you don¡¯t seem very happy?¡± madam li noticed the silent shi cai ning and could not help but ask with concern.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. there was a hint of sadness between her brows. ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡±


    No one would believe her if she said that she was fine. however, seeing that she did not want to speak, madam li and li ensu did not have the time to ask any further. when they returned to the li family home, shi cai ning was about to enter the room when li tingshen called out to her.


    e to the study room, cai ning.¡± li tingshen called out to her in a calm voice.


    ¡°yes,¡± shi cai ning replied. she followed him into the study room and closed the door. she came to the study table and looked at li tingshen with an empty expression.


    Li tingshen frowned. something was wrong with shi cai ning when she was in the car. no matter what, in the past, she was always smiling or looking calm. but now, it was as if someone had ripped out her heart. her soul felt empty.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you unhappy? did you see gu kuangen and eun yuan together?¡± li tingshen¡¯s expression turned cold as he asked coldly.

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 820: Li Tingshen¡¯s promise</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 820: li ting shen¡¯s promise.


    Shi cai ning raised her red eyes. her expression was a little sad. ¡°it¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s that i remembered suiting¡­ my daughter, dad! i¡¯m a human, not a robot made of iron. i have feelings too¡­ look at how cute wen ning¡¯s child is. i¡¯m so envious of her¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice was nasal. it could be seen that she was trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. she looked at li ting shen earnestly and pleaded, ¡°dad, i cannot be with gu kuangen, but¡­ please return the child to me, alright?¡±


    She had lived here for a month. apart from the first few days when she mentioned the child, she did not mention it muchter on.


    Li tingshen also felt that it was strange. he felt that she had pretended to be too calm, but now he understood that it was not that she did not want to, but that she did not want to anger him.


    Shi caining wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. seeing that li tingshen¡¯s eyes were still very cold, she could only droop her eyshes and said in pain, ¡°other people¡¯s children¡­ can grow up beside their mother. my heart is made of flesh. dad, do you think i will be happy? i know that i have to be filial. i can treat you well, but i can¡¯t control myself from thinking about the child.¡±


    Li ting looked at her firmly and frowned. he thought back to wen ning and the child. the child was indeed white and fat, exquisite and cute. many socialites liked the child.


    And shi cai ning¡¯s daughter was gu xiangyi¡­ it had been so long, and as a grandfather, he had not even looked at her.


    The two bodyguards and two servants who were taking care of the child abroad were li ting shen¡¯s trusted aides. however, it was just that sister-inw zhou¡¯s health was not very good.


    However, sister-inw zhou would call li tingshen almost every few days to report everything about the child. justst night, sister-inw zhou had even called to tell him that the child had a cold and fever and was crying very hard in the middle of the night.


    How did the child look like? he had not asked any bodyguards or servants to take pictures of him. now that he saw that cai ning was crying so hard, li tingshen also felt pity for her.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± li tingshen looked at shi cai ning¡¯s tearful face, ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, you still have feelings for gu kuangen. how can i give the child to you in peace?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. she looked at li ting shen with tears in her eyes.


    This time, she was really crying. it was also true that she was feeling down.


    But li ting shen actually said that because she still had feelings for gu kuangen, she would not let her see her daughter?


    Shi cai ning screamed in her heart. she really wanted to rush up and tear this man apart! but in the end, she lowered her eyshes and bit her lip, ¡°dad¡­ don¡¯t you just want me to marry someone else? if i¡¯m willing to marry someone else, someone else has to be willing to marry me.¡±


    Li ting nodded in satisfaction, ¡°since you¡¯re obedient, i won¡¯t force you. dying green seems to be interested in you. why don¡¯t you go out with him?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, ¡°dad, he might not be interested in me, but he¡¯s giving you face¡­ besides, he didn¡¯t say he likes me. don¡¯t tell me that i¡¯m going to chase after him? dad, our li family still needs face.¡±


    Li ting nodded, ¡°i understand that. let¡¯s wait and see for a while. within a month, if you perform well, i¡¯ll send the child back to your side. however, don¡¯t even think about getting back together with gu kuangen.¡±


    His tone was slow and calm, but shi cai ning understood that if she went against his wishes and got together with gu kuangen, he would not allow them to live a peaceful life.

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 821: What goes aroundes around</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 821: one step at a time.


    ¡°thank you, father!¡± shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. in a month¡­ in other words, in another month, she would be able to see her daughter.


    Her gentle method was much better than a forceful method. gu kuangen¡¯s previous idea also required a few months of time!


    This also showed that shi cai ning¡¯s previous efforts were not wasted!


    ¡°you go back and have a good rest. don¡¯t think too much. i¡¯m still your biological father. i won¡¯t do anything to your child,¡± li ting said calmly. although aunt zhou said that the two wet nurses were not that good, it was good that they did not abuse the child.


    Shi caining nodded and quietly left his study.


    After she returned to her room, she closed the door and the silence in her eyes instantly turned cold.


    She pretended to be very tired. actually, when she saw that li tingshen¡¯s sleep had improved, his mood had improved, and his temper had also be much better, she still felt a sense of aplishment and some happiness.


    Although she didn¡¯t use hypnosis, li tingshen wasn¡¯t a very stubborn mental patient.


    However, she had endured the pain of being separated from her child for two months. how could she not me li tingshen? there was resentment in her heart, but if he could take a step back, she would feel much more rxed.


    Shi caining rubbed her swollen temples and took a deep breath. ¡°good luck! shi caining, get your daughter back first!¡±


    When the child returned to her side, she would be able to let out a sigh of relief. how would gu kuangen get li tingshen to agree with her then?


    In any case, the current her was just taking things one step at a time.


    Fang siyu waited until he jingtao got off work and hurriedly went up to greet him. ¡°jingtao, are you off work?¡±


    He jingtao was her high school ssmate and was once the boy that she liked.


    But at that time, her liking was very shallow and she did not know much.ter on, when she met gu kuangen and she crazily pursued gu kuangen, it was possible that the other party still did not take a fancy to her.


    When she went abroad to study, fang siyu had an overseas boyfriend. however, it had only been a year since then and because of the distance between the two ces, she had broken up with that boyfriend again.


    She had actually been very sad before, but she had bumped into he jingtao once again.


    He jingtao was also single, but he did not like her very much. fang siyu felt that she was about to walk out of her sadness. when she bumped into him again, she felt that her dead heart was alive again.


    That was why fang siyu had decided to pursue he jingtao.


    At this moment, he jingtao only nced at her indifferently, his handsome face carrying a faint sense of aloofness.


    Even though he was only a chef, so what? deep within his bones, there was still a sense of dignity and aloofness that many people could not live without.


    ¡°en, what are you doing here?¡± he jingtao looked at fang siyu in surprise. he felt that she was dressed quite well tonight. she looked very pleasing to the eye.


    Fang siyu was delighted. this was the first time he jingtao had seriously looked at her. it seemed like gu kuangen¡¯s judgement was not bad, giving her such a beautiful evening gown!


    ¡°i came to look for you! we¡¯ll wait for you to get off work, and we¡¯ll go out for supper?¡± fang siyu said with an enthusiastic smile. actually, she and her brother fang quyu were very simr. they could quickly enter into a rtionship, and when they did, they were extremely passionate, like moths flying into a me.


    But once they broke up, she recovered very quickly.


    ¡°xiao jing, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    ¡°yo, you¡¯re such a beauty, jingtao, you have to treasure it well!¡± his colleagues walked past them, teasing him and fang siyu.


    He jingtao¡¯s gaze returned to indifference, and he no longer looked at fang siyu, striding outside.

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 822: Still Hungry?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 822: still hungry?


    Fang siyu quickly chased after him and followed behind him. ¡°jing tao, i¡¯m really hungry. let¡¯s have a midnight snack together!¡±


    He jingtaoughed sarcastically. ¡°you just participated in the food festival and you¡¯re still hungry?¡±


    Fang siyu smiled and blinked her eyes craftily. ¡°i can¡¯t eat well without you by my side.¡±


    She was really stupid. there were plenty of handsome men at the food festival. any one of them was much better than he jingtao¡¯s background, but she didn¡¯t like them.


    She was so stupid that she hade here early to wait for him. after waiting for a few hours, she was really stupid.


    However, fang siyu was content with it. she did not feel sad at all.


    He jingtao walked out of the back door of the hotel and strode towards the garage. he nimbly got on his motorbike. fang siyu hurriedly stopped him. ¡°uh, aren¡¯t you going to apany me?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not interested in you!¡±


    He jingtao said coldly as he drove his motorbike away.


    Fang siyu stood there and looked at the evening gown on her body. she suddenly felt that she was veryughable.


    There were many so-called loves, but they were all love at first sight¡­


    Hehe!


    However, she was still unwilling to ept it.


    ¡°stupid woman, why aren¡¯t youing up?¡± not too far away, fang siyu¡¯s voice could be heard. she red at him, ¡°how did you know where i was?¡±


    Fang quyu had also participated in the food festival, but it was toote. gu kuangen was about to leave when he came. he sneered, ¡°when your tail cocked, i knew what you were going to do!¡±


    Fang siyu¡¯s eyes turned red. she lowered her head and slowly walked out of the road, getting into her brother¡¯s car.


    ¡°brother, why do you think he jingtao doesn¡¯t like me? i¡¯ve been chasing after him for half a year¡­¡± fang siyu asked weakly.


    Fang quyu nced at her andughed disdainfully, ¡°how can a silly big sister like you chase after a man? chase after him? usually, women with good conditions wouldn¡¯t be interested in a woman like you!¡±


    ¡°brother, how can you say that about your own sister!¡± fang siyu was a little angry.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you sign up for the course at the socialite salon? howe you still don¡¯t know how to grasp a man¡¯s heart?¡± fang quyu red at her. ¡°if you can¡¯t learn anything, won¡¯t all those tuition fees go down the drain?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve only taken five lessons, and i haven¡¯t even had the chance to teach us how to chase men!¡± fang siyu sniffed, feeling a little sad.


    Fang quyu had originally wanted to scold her sister, but when she saw that her eyes were red, she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The car drove further and further away. not far away, under a tree, he jingtao was sitting on the motorcycle. his left foot was on the ground as he stared coldly at the car that was driving away.


    A hint of mncholy suddenly appeared on his handsome face as he muttered to himself, ¡°what a fool¡­ our statuses are so different. why would i be with you?¡±


    He jingtao was just a child from an ordinary family, while fang siyu was the granddaughter of director fang.


    Some feelings could not cross the distance.


    Gu kuangen walked out of the hotel with an extremely gloomy expression.


    He got into the car and ye xiaoming, who was behind him, hurriedly followed him. however, gu kuangen suddenly mmed the car door shut.


    Ye xiaoming was startled and hurriedly patted his car window. ¡°kuangen, i haven¡¯t gotten into the car yet!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly and said to cheng li outside, ¡°cheng li, please send miss ye home. i still have matters to attend to.¡±


    Cheng li forced himself to nod his head, ¡°alright, mr. gu.¡±


    This boss was really smart. he actually knew how to leave ye xiaoming to him. he had to clean up the mess. sigh, who asked him to be his subordinate?

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 823: Torments his heart</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 823: tormenting his heart.


    Ye xiao ming¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. she thought that gu kuangen was in a bad mood because she didn¡¯t keep a close eye on him, causing him to ¡°disappear¡± for a period of time.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even bother to send her home. this is really¡­


    ¡°kuangen, you¡­ can¡¯t you send me home first? i¡­ i hope that the person who will send me home is you!¡± ye xiao ming said anxiously, his face flushed red.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. he pulled the car out of the parking space and quickly left the parking lot.


    Ye xiaoming was so angry that his face turned red and then white. she stomped her feet fiercely. her face was extremely ufortable, but she didn¡¯t dare toin in front of gu kuangen.


    Ye xiaoming got into cheng li¡¯s car. he was still extremely indignant in his heart. ¡°mr. cheng, it¡¯s sote. mr. gu, do you have other matters to attend to?¡±


    Cheng li nced at her indifferently. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really didn¡¯t know about mr. gu.¡±


    Ye xiao ming bit his lip. ¡°mr. cheng, what kind of woman does young master gu like?¡±


    Cheng li was a little annoyed. how could this woman not know how to appreciate favors? she was very modest when she looked at ma qing. she would never cause him to be annoyed or disgusted.


    ¡°miss ye, you¡¯re only young master gu¡¯s femalepanion. you¡¯re only his femalepanion for one night. it¡¯s not permanent. the woman young master gu likes isn¡¯t you. i advise you to be smarter and not to pester him. young master gu doesn¡¯t like women who pester others.¡± cheng li didn¡¯t want to put it in such a harsh way, but he had also caught a hint of contempt in ye xiao ming¡¯s eyes. he knew that she looked down on him.


    Cheng li was only gu kuangen¡¯s subordinate. in ye xiao ming¡¯s heart, he could notpare to gu kuangen.


    Besides, she was a heiress. even if her wealth was not as good as the gu family¡¯s, she still had arrogance in her bones. as a heiress, how could she look down on ackey?


    Cheng li hated this kind of woman who looked down on others the most. hence, he spoke a little harshly.


    Ye xiao ming¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°mr. cheng¡­ you¡­¡±


    She was so angry that she wanted to cry, but she felt that she was being too cheap with ackey, so she turned her face away and looked coldly at the scenery outside the window.


    Cheng li had a headache. the peach blossom that boss had provoked was now his responsibility again.


    However, if gu kuangen hadn¡¯t brought ye xiao ming out, the women at the food festival would probably have crowded around him, right? this was really annoying¡­ using ye xiao ming as a shield wasn¡¯t bad.


    Gu kuangen drove the car. after circling around the beach for two rounds, he slowly drove the car away from the dock.


    He still remembered that night more than a year ago.


    Escaping from the stormy sea made him even more determined to protect her. however, now¡­


    Gu kuangen was in a bad mood. he returned to the vi and walked up the stairs with a sullen face.


    Nanny jiang looked at gu kuangen¡¯s sullen face and could not help but sigh. she felt extremely ufortable.


    Gu kuangen walked up to the second floor and stood in front of the master bedroom. at a nce, the huge double bed was so quiet. shi caining would not sit on it anymore and wait for his return.


    ¡°wah¡­¡± the sound of a child crying came from the baby¡¯s room.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart sank. although he had found out who the child¡¯s parents were, he did not send the child away.


    Because once the child was sent away, olddy gu would definitely suffer a blow. her health condition was not optimistic and gu kuangen did not dare to send the child away. however, the child staying here was constantly tormenting his heart.

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 824: being cold to children</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 824: he is so cold towards the child.


    What a joke! this child who is not rted to him is in the gu family. he can have everything he wants, but his child is nowhere to be found!


    The president¡¯s people are also secretly tracking the child¡¯s whereabouts, but there is still no news. it seems that li tingshen has hidden the child well!


    Gu kuangen could not help but walk towards the nursery.


    The two wet nurses were taking care of the two-month-old child. the wet nurses changed her into a new diaper and stopped crying.


    Gu kuangen stood at the door and looked at the tiny figure with a cold gaze.


    He only stood there for a few seconds before he returned to the master bedroom and closed the door.


    The two nannies looked at each other and could not help but frown. during this period of time, the male host had been very cold towards the baby and the female host had also run away. the two nannies did not know the inside story but secretly spected that the child might not belong to the male host right?


    However, they did not dare to spread such words outside. after all, this job was not easy toe by. if they were to lose their job¡­


    Gu kuangen leaned his back against the door. he took a deep breath and thought of shi caining who had changed into her evening gown. it was as if something had stabbed him in the heart.


    Such a beautiful woman, such a small child, yet he could not protect her¡­


    He stumbled over to the sofa and sat down. he was extremely agitated. he took out a cigarette and started smoking quietly.


    He had just smoked half a cigarette when someone called him.


    ¡°boss, zhou erze hasn¡¯t shown any signs so far. did we follow him wrongly?¡± that was gu kuangen¡¯s subordinate. he was in charge of keeping an eye on zhou erze.


    Gu kuangen acknowledged, ¡°let¡¯s keep an eye on him for now. he¡¯s the most suspicious at the moment!¡±


    ¡°alright, boss!¡±


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone and sneered. his eyes were shining brightly. he resisted the urge to log into another mailbox. he took out his wallet and took out a few photos.


    Of these photos, two were of shi cai ning with him and three were of his daughter.


    The child in the photo had sharp eyes and looked very much like him.


    Amidst the smoke, gu kuangen reached out and gently caressed the child in the photo. his expression became darker and darker, and his eyes became more bloodthirsty.


    Half an hourter, cheng li sent over aptop.


    ¡°boss, thisptop was sent over. it¡¯s brand new and no one has touched it yet.¡±


    Cheng li opened the packaging. gu kuangen took theptop and opened the web page. he immediately logged into his secret email ount.


    Cheng li looked at the gloomy-looking gu kuangen. it was already past 11 o¡¯clock, but he still did not want to rest. did he want to see the feedback from another mysterious informant?


    Because the previousptop had a virus that was extremely difficult to find, gu kuangen did not dare to use it to log into that email ount. he could only use a brand newputer.


    Thisptop was probably only used for receiving mail. other than gu kuangen and that reliable informant, there was no one else in the world who knew about his secret email.


    Even cheng li was excluded. when he thought of this, cheng li did not have any special feelings. if it was him, he would also be so cautious.


    Gu kuangen looked at the new email and his face lit up bit by bit.


    After he finished reading the content, he closed the webpage. ¡°alright, don¡¯t mention this matter to anyone else. you¡¯ve done well. it¡¯s gettingte. go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°alright, boss¡­¡± cheng li looked at him carefully.


    After cheng li left, gu kuangen locked the notebook into the password safe in the study. other than him, no one else could open it.


    Gu kuangen rubbed his temples, hoping that everything would go smoothly¡­

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 825: Su Yanqing visits the house</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 825: su ran qing visits.


    After the food festival, shi cai ning and shi qianyu met once and learned that her grandmother was very worried about her.


    Her grandmother was a fashion person. in addition, her uncle mo dong also frequently surfed the inte. she had some information about her and gu kuangen.


    However, there was nothing she could do. she could only hope that a monthter, li tingshen would truly fulfill his promise.


    Life continued to be in and uneventful. on the seventh day of the food festival, shi cai ning had met gu kuangen once before.


    That afternoon, she had returned home early, so she nned to cook a few good dishes from the food festival. together with her own spontaneous recipe, she wanted to see if she had broken through to her previous level.


    So, in about two hours, shi cai ning had cooked ten dishes and a soup. tonight, li ensu and li shengyuan would also go home for dinner.


    The setting sun was like blood, and the orange dusk was exceptionally beautiful.


    The rays of the sun shone in andnded on shi cai ning¡¯s face, causing her to be even more tranquil and beautiful.


    Shi caining stopped and looked out the window at the beautiful scenery. she was in a daze.


    This was clearly not the ce where she grew up, but she had only lived here for a month. she had slowly gotten used to it. she felt that madam li was so kind, and li shengyuan and li ensu were also so gentle. they were just like her lost siblings.


    Life was really strange. the love she did not receive from her biological mother was instead received from her stepmother. the respect she did not receive from her biological father was instead received from her adoptive father.


    This was the so-called gain and loss, right?


    Just as she was deep in thought, the car park rang in the courtyard. it should be li tingshen and the others returning.


    Looking at the time, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. this time, it was a littleter than usual.


    Shi caining, the servant, and madam li hurriedly brought the dishes to the table. then, they heard li tingshen¡¯sughter, ¡°it¡¯s rare for you to find time toe over to our house. caining must have cooked a lot tonight!¡±


    ¡°uncle li, you¡¯re too polite. i¡¯ll really have to trouble you this time!¡± su ran qing¡¯s voice carried a faint smile. his voice was not as sexy as gu kuangen¡¯s, but it was as clear as water. listening to him speak was actually a kind of enjoyment.


    Shi cai ning was slightly surprised. she did not expect that li tingshen would actually invite su ran qing home for dinner. why didn¡¯t she receive the notice?


    However, li tingshen was also smart. he must be afraid that if she was informed, her culinary skills would be ¡°abnormal¡± and things would be difficult at that time.


    Madam li was exceptionally happy and quickly went up to greet him, ¡°hubby, you¡¯re back. ran qing, it¡¯s rare for you toe here. quicklye in, don¡¯t be polite to auntie!¡±


    No matter how much shi cai ning disliked this su dye qing, she still had to give face to li ting. she calmly curved the corners of her lips, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect mr. su toe tonight. i¡¯m sorry, i only made a few dishes¡­¡±


    Su dye qing looked at her with a half-smile. actually, he was indeed afraid that shi cai ning would intentionally make a mistake, so he only called when it was time for dinner to return to the li family with li ting shen.


    ¡°cai ning is too polite. i won¡¯t be able to eat much,¡± su dye qing said with a smile. li ting shen was in an extremely good mood. su dye qing and bai zi ting were both his ideal son-inw. their family background was quite good, at least their family did not have any mental patients for several generations.


    The su family¡¯s financial resources weren¡¯t bad either.pared to the gu family, although the su family was still slightly inferior, the schrly family couldn¡¯t bepared to the gu family.


    ¡°cai ning, you just have to cook one more dish!¡± li ting said with a faint smile.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, uncle li. ten dishes is enough. cai ning is also very tough.¡± su ran qing said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 826: Cymbidium</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 826: exquisite orchid heart.


    When he had just set off, he had eaten some snacks, so he would not eat too muchter on. furthermore, he hade personally this time, but he really wanted to try out cai ning¡¯s cooking skills.


    Li ensu and li shengyuan had also returned. when they saw su renqing who had appeared in the living room, they could not help but look at each other in surprise.


    Li shengyuan lowered his voice and said, ¡°sis, isn¡¯t that su renqing¡¯s vision very high? he actually¡­¡±


    Li ensu smiled faintly. ¡°there¡¯s no such thing as high or low when ites to affinity.¡±


    Sometimes, when one fell in love with someone, regardless of their status or status, as long as one fell in love, there would be no such thing.


    After the dishes were served, the servants served the food. when cai ning and the others sat down, li tingshen intentionally arranged for su renqing to sit beside her.


    Although su renqing¡¯s facial features were a little feminine, when he smiled, his smile was still quite charming and brilliant. li tingshen and madam li liked him so much that they didn¡¯t mind that he had once gone on a blind date with li ensu. this showed how brilliant this person was.


    ¡°renqing, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. just treat this ce as your family. don¡¯t be restrained!¡± li tingshen said to su renqing with a faint smile.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was not in a good mood. if only he had such a warm and warm feeling towards gu kuangen, wouldn¡¯t that be great?


    Unfortunately, fate always made people unhappy. shi caining¡¯s heart was a little blocked.


    Su renqing tried the braised pork ribs with mushrooms. the meat was strong and the taste was iparably delicious. he could taste this dish and a few other side dishes and ingredients, but there were still some vours that he could not taste.


    Overall, this dish was very good. su renqing tried the other dishes without batting an eyelid. his eyes lit up immediately and his appetite could not help but open up.


    ¡°cai ning¡¯s cooking is really not bad. these dishes are very to my taste. i didn¡¯t expect that a foodie like me would have the chance to eat such delicious food. thank you so much.¡± su renqing smiled faintly and said. his feminine features seemed to be dyed with a mysterious bright color, and his spirit was greatly lifted.


    Before shi cai ning could reply, li ting shenughed out loud, ¡°let me tell you, cai ning¡¯s cooking is pretty good. it would be a pity if you didn¡¯te and give it a try!¡±


    ¡°yeah, luckily uncle li reminded me. otherwise, i would have missed out on this world¡¯s delicacies. cai ning is not only beautiful, his cooking is also well-liked by the people. he really has the heart of an exquisite orchid!¡± su ran qing said with a faint smile. although he was exaggerating, his words were also quite sincere, without the slightest bit of exaggeration.


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°haha, mr. su is too exaggerated. my culinary skills are only so good because of my grandmother.¡±


    Su renqing was extremely surprised. ¡°your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°yes, my grandmother¡¯s culinary skills are also very outstanding. it¡¯s a pity that she was born at the wrong time and didn¡¯t be a famous chef.¡± shi caining smiled. now that his grandmother had a share price in chang xiang xuan, it should be considered as her wish, right? after all, many of chang xiang xuan¡¯s recipes were made by her.


    ¡°if you have time, you cane here to eat more often.¡± li tingshen was really happy. madam li looked at him. young master yan saw his happy expression. it seemed that cai ning had really won his heart.


    Li shengyuan and li ensu were both busy eating and rarely interjected.


    ¡°alright, with uncle li¡¯s words, i won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± su renqing smiled slyly and looked at shi caining. ¡°cai ning, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head calmly, ¡°i won¡¯t. mr. su is wee to eat here often.¡±


    ¡°you can just call me cai qing. there¡¯s no need to be too restrained.¡± su renqing smiled faintly. there was a hint of joy and appreciation between his brows.

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 827: My request is too abrupt</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 827: my request is too abrupt.


    Shi caining was very depressed. if she had known that he woulde, she would not have cooked. however, she did not expect that su renqing was also a smart person. he had specially made a ¡°surprise attack¡± and did not even give her a chance to prepare.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was exceptionally harmonious. su renqing¡¯s eloquence was not bad and he was having a very good chat with li tingshen. li ensu also had a small chat with shi caining.


    When they were about to have a full meal, su renqing suddenly said, ¡°caining, i will be outside in a few days to find inspiration for my new song. are you interested in going outside to rx?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. who was this su renqing? it was only the second time they met, yet he asked her to go out to sketch?


    Before cai ning could reply, li tingshen smiled and said, ¡°cai ning has nothing to do during this period of time. since you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t you go out with cai qing to rx your body and mind?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. did this li tingshen really want to sell her out?


    Putting aside su renqing¡¯s character, how could she, shi cai ning, agree to an invitation from a stranger and even go out to sketch? who knew how long he would be gone for?


    ¡°i¡¯ll think about it first, because i still have some things on hand¡­¡± shi zhanning said tactfully.


    Su renqing smiled so much that her eyes were curved. she said gently, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i can wait for you to have some time. uncle li, i¡¯m really sorry. i¡¯m afraid that if you really follow me out, you won¡¯t be able to eat such good dishes for the time being.¡±


    Li ting smiled faintly. ¡°of course not. although she¡¯s a good cook, you can¡¯t treat her like a servant. she¡¯s my daughter, so she has her own space.¡±


    Shi cai ningughed coldly in her heart. her words were better than her singing. she did not see him respecting her and giving her her her own space!


    Shi cai ning was a little anxious and wanted to reject, but when he raised his head, he met li ting shen¡¯s gaze. his gaze carried a hint of warning.


    As a result, the rejection that was almost at the tip of his tongue suddenly turned into this. ¡°let¡¯s take a look first. i¡¯ll inform mr. su when i have time.¡±


    This kind of tactful and ambiguous speech was neither a rejection nor an agreement. it also left li ting shen and su ran qing with face.


    ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll wait for the good news.¡± su renqing said with a faint smile. his body had a hint of a schr¡¯s aura.


    Li ensu secretlyughed, but shi caining¡¯s heart was extremely depressed.


    After dinner, li tingshen asked shi caining to apany su renqing to walk in the back garden. she did not refuse and walked out the back door with him.


    The two of them had just left when madam li smiled and said, ¡°haha, it seems that renqing really likes her. it¡¯s only the second time we¡¯ve met and she¡¯s already asked her out!¡±


    Li ensu smiled lightly. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that kid to change so quickly.¡±


    When he first met su zaiqing, his eyes did not show any surprise. he looked rather calm towards her, but he did not expect that there would be a follow-up.


    Li shengyuan snorted coldly. ¡°maybe he¡¯s just going after sister¡¯s cooking!¡±


    Li tingshen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°cai ning isn¡¯t bad either. can¡¯t you allow zaiqing to like your sister?¡±


    Li shengyuan pursed his lips. ¡°i¡¯ll allow it. although su ruo qing is the son of the su family, who knows what kind of character he has!¡±


    Li ting shen was about to say something when he suddenly realized something. when did the four of them have the time to sit together in such a harmonious manner?


    In the past, it was either scolding or the atmosphere was cold. it seemed like the changes that cai ning had brought to the family were really too much.


    Shi cai ning walked into the back garden. the streetlights were hazy, but they gave off a very hazy and romantic atmosphere.


    ¡°cai ning, i¡¯m really sorry just now, my request is too abrupt. but¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± su ran qing said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 828: See through her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 828: seeing through her.


    ¡°i don¡¯t like you, but i like the dishes you cook. if you¡¯re willing, i¡¯ll pay you for making me three meals a day during my life-painting trip. although uncle li¡¯s thoughts¡­ i understand, but it doesn¡¯t feel like you¡¯re really happy here,¡± su renqing said in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning looked at him in surprise. he didn¡¯t expect him to see through his thoughts?


    ¡°actually, i know that you don¡¯t like me. i treat you the same way i treat my younger sister. you don¡¯t have to be restrained.¡± su ran qing said with a faint smile. his eyesnded on the stars in the horizon. ¡°i don¡¯t know why you want to leave mr. gu. i won¡¯t interfere in matters of the rtionship, but i know that you¡¯re not happy.¡±


    Shi cai ning was shocked beyond words. su ran qing¡¯s observation ability was really great. she could actually see that she was unhappy. she could probably guess the reason why she and gu kuangen had broken up, right?


    ¡°mr. su, you¡¯re really smart. i admire you a lot¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°i just broke up with mr. gu. naturally, i wasn¡¯t prepared for it and wasn¡¯t in the mood to invest in my next rtionship. however, i¡¯m very happy that you don¡¯t have any special feelings for me!¡±


    ¡°right? you should still have feelings for mr. gu.¡± su ran qing smiled and said, ¡°if you go out with me to sketch, perhaps mr. gu wille too?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. e together?¡±


    Su renqing smiled mysteriously. ¡°so, i will secretly create opportunities for you and him, and you will be my chef? it will only be for a short period of time. it won¡¯t be long.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. even if she left here with su renqing, li tingshen would probably find someone to spy on her, right?


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about uncle li spying on us. he still trusts me,¡± su renqing said. ¡°i will do my utmost to ensure that he doesn¡¯t find out.¡±


    Shi cai ning remained silent. she did not know what kind of person su renqing was.


    However¡­ a famous pianist, his character shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?


    ¡°i¡¯d better think about it!¡± shi cai ning said calmly. she was still not used to going out with a man she had just met twice.


    Su renqing did not mention this matter again, but changed the topic.


    The two of them wandered around for half an hour before returning to the living room. su renqing sat for a while before saying his goodbyes.


    Li tingshen asked shi caining to send him off again. she did not reject him. after she sent him out of the door, she stared nkly at the white car that had disappeared into the distance.


    Did su renqing really like her cooking? seeing that he had eaten two bowls of food, ten dishes and one soup, almost all of them had been eaten up. hmm, it seems like her cooking was pretty good.


    However, shi caining still had to discuss with gu kuangen whether or not to go out with him to sketch.


    When they returned to the living room, madam li looked at shi caining with a beaming smile. ¡°caining, i think that renqing likes you quite a bit, right? that kid, i told his mother before that he had gone on blind dates dozens of times, but he still could not find anyone he liked. not a single girl could be asked out by him a second time.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled unnaturally. ¡°auntie, don¡¯t misunderstand. he likes my cooking, right?¡±


    Li ensu burst intoughter. ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t you think that saying `to keep a man, keep his stomach first¡¯ is verypatible with su cai qing?¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s face was also flushed red. he hadn¡¯t felt so rxed in a long time.


    ¡°cai ning, just ept him. zhan qing is a good person and his family background is clean. you¡¯ll have a good life if you marry him,¡± li tingshen said.


    ¡°i¡¯ll think about it.¡± shi cai ning lowered her eyebrows and did not reject him.


    Li tingshen shook his head and said in amanding tone, ¡°if you want to marry in a month¡­ then just agree!¡±

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 829: threatening her daughter</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 829: using his daughter to threaten her.


    Shi caining¡¯s body froze. she understood that li tingshen was using his daughter to threaten her.


    She was silent as she silently walked upstairs.


    Li tingshen followed behind her and called out to her as she entered the room, ¡°caining, father is also doing this for your own good. our li family¡¯s child cannot marry into a family with ws.¡±


    Shi caining was a littleughable and wanted to refute him, but she still endured it. she turned her head and looked at li tingshen with her dark eyes. ¡°father, do you really want me to go out with him to sketch? i¡¯ve only met mr. su ran qing twice. isn¡¯t that too frivolous?¡±


    Li tingshen shook his head. ¡°how can people still be feudal these days? no matter what, you can¡¯t refuse ran qing. as long as you go out with him properly, i¡¯ll bring the child back at the end of the month as you wish. otherwise¡­ maybe at the end of the month, you won¡¯t even be able to see the child.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression changed. she bit her lip and smiled bitterly. ¡°as you wish, i¡¯ll call him tomorrow!¡±


    Tomorrow, she would secretly go out to meet gu kuangen. of course, regardless of whether gu kuangen agreed or not, she would also go.


    Because, she really wanted to see her daughter as soon as possible!


    After being pregnant for ten months, which woman would not want to see her own flesh and blood? unless that woman did not really want to have a child and was very mean to the child.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re obedient,¡± li ting said coldly.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and looked at him again. ¡°dad, my culinary skills were passed down to me by my grandmother. i grew up by her side, and the younger siblings there treat me quite well, so¡­ i still hope to be able to contact them, okay?¡±


    Li tingshen frowned. to be honest, he really did not want his daughter to have anything to do with mo xiao¡¯s side.


    Shi caining smiled. ¡°actually, many people know that i¡¯m mo xiao¡¯s daughter, right? if i cut off my rtionship with them, i¡¯m afraid everyone will say that i¡¯m very mean. dad, do you think the su family will like such a daughter-inw?¡±


    It had to be said that shi caining¡¯s train of thought was very ttering! when she mentioned it, li tingshen impatiently raised his hand. ¡°alright, alright, let elzer change the procedures for you tomorrow!¡±


    Shi caining was secretly delighted. she had been living here for a month, so li tingshen was more open-minded than before. this was a good sign.


    Step by step, he first ¡°liberated¡± shi qianyu, grandma, and the rest before arriving at gu kuangen.


    ¡°thank you, father. i¡¯ll rest first. good night.¡±


    Li tingshen looked at her graceful figure and could not help but tug at the corner of his mouth.


    Shi caining returned to her room. her entire body sank into that soft bed, and she felt very tired.


    Every day, she thought about gu kuangen and her daughter, but she just couldn¡¯t see them. even getting close to them became a dream.


    Even though she had taken good care of herself, who knew how bitter her heart was?


    The night was intense. shi cai ning¡¯s heart was empty, and her soul seemed to be empty as well.


    Today was only the third day of april. there were still many more days before the end of the month. when she thought about how she would be able to see her daughter at the end of the month, shi cai ning couldn¡¯t help but perk up.


    The next morning, she still went to the socialite salon to attend ss.


    Ye xiao ming blocked her way after ss. ¡°miss shi, i have something to tell you.¡±


    Shi caining nced at her coldly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i need to rest.¡±


    Ye xiao ming sneered. there was still disdain in his eyes. this woman was so cold to her because she had be gu kuangen¡¯s girlfriendst night, right?


    However, he remembered that he still had something to ask of shi caining, so ye xiao ming lowered his attitude. ¡°miss shi, i¡¯ll only disturb you for five minutes. i want to ask you something about mr. gu.¡±

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 830: Hatred and loathing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 830: resentment and disgust.


    Shi cai ning did not expect ye xiao ming to be so thick-skinned. in everyone¡¯s eyes, she could be considered gu kuangen¡¯s ¡°ex¡±. she looked down on her while begging her for something. how hypocritical.


    ¡°five minutes? i¡¯ll only give you two minutes.¡± shi cai ning looked at the time. ¡°say it!¡±


    The surrounding socialites watched this scene with bated breath, hoping for a good show to begin.


    Although many people were unhappy with shi caining, she was li tingshen¡¯s daughter, so not many people would dare to offend her.


    Fang siyu walked over and pretended to be a stranger to her. she also stood to the side to watch. after all, she had been too close to shi caining a few days ago. if li tingshen found out about it, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to ry the message to her.


    ¡°i want to know¡­ what kind of woman does mr. gu like? what dishes does he like to eat? what breakfast? what kind of woman does he hate?¡± ye xiaoming asked with a faint smile, sizing up the current shi caining.


    Today, shi cai ning was wearing a floral dress with a thin white coat. it looked very fashionable. however, in ye xiao ming¡¯s eyes, she was pretending to be young. after giving birth, she was still dressed so young. who was she kidding?


    Ye xiao ming noticed that the other party¡¯s expression was still cold and indifferent. he smiled and said, ¡°in return, i¡¯ll treat miss shi to lunch. you can eat whatever you want.¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows sarcastically. ¡°miss ye, i don¡¯t think i have the obligation to answer your question, right?!¡±


    Besides, was she very poor? to betray her man for a meal?


    ¡°uh, just consider it as helping me this time! besides, it¡¯s not good to make enemies, right? everyone is here for sses, so we can be considered ssmates?¡± ye xiao ming had no choice but to stop shi cai ning once again in order to get an answer.


    The gazes of the socialites wereplicated. shi cai ning was really arrogant, but she had the right to be proud. who asked her to be li tingshen¡¯s daughter?


    Shi caining¡¯s bad attitude towards ye xiaoming wasn¡¯t because she liked gu kuangen, but because this kind of woman was ttering her while cursing her in her heart. her gaze had once betrayed her soul.


    Shi caining didn¡¯t like this kind of woman.


    Shi caining sized up ye xiaoming from head to toe. she lightly pursed her lips and smiled like a flower, ¡°there¡¯s still one minute left. although you¡¯re ttering me while cursing me in your heart, but¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not, i¡¯m not like that! miss shi, don¡¯t try to guess other people¡¯s thoughts!¡± ye xiao ming¡¯s face turned red as he hurriedly shouted.


    Shi cai ning smiled even sweeter. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll answer you. what kind of woman does mr. gu like? yes, he likes women like me. the second question is that he likes my dishes. the third question is that he likes my breakfast. the fourth question is that he hates women like you.¡±


    Ye xiao ming¡¯s face turned even uglier. her face was red and white at times. shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. ¡°i¡¯m done answering. please, move aside!¡±


    ¡°cai ning,e over quickly!¡± bai li yuan¡¯s voice sounded in the waiting room. ye xiao ming¡¯s hard work was forcefully suppressed by her.


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re lying!¡±


    Shi cai ning ignored her and walked past her inrge strides.


    Fang siyu was the first to p her hands. ¡°hahaha, miss shi¡¯s answer is really wonderful!¡±


    The group of socialites also sized up shi caining and ye xiaoming with strange gazes. some sympathized with ye xiaoming, while others gloated over his misfortune. they felt that ye xiaoming was too high-profile.


    Ye xiaoming stood there, his expression cold as he stared at shi caining¡¯s back. his gaze was like a poisonous snake, filled with hatred and disgust.

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 831: Thinking of YOU and your daughter!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 831: missing you and your daughter!


    Some of the socialites had sharp eyes. when they saw her look, they could not help but take a few steps back. they felt that this woman was not to be trifled with.


    Shi caining was right. this woman had just been fawning over shi caining, but now, she had such an expression. it was truly chilling.


    Shi caining walked into the lounge for a psychological hypnosis lesson. bai li yuan was also interested in hypnosis, so she also joined in.


    With her, fang siyu no longer needed to doze off in the lounge, and the bodyguards would not suspect shi caining.


    At 2 pm in the afternoon, shi caining arrived at the imperial court beauty salon on time. she used the same method as before and left the beauty salon in disguise, heading straight for the small hotel in the suburbs.


    Over forty minutester, shi caining entered the hotel room.


    Gu kuangen stood guard by the door and opened it for her. he pressed her against the door and kissed her fiercely.


    The curtains of the room were drawn, and the entire room was like night. the dim night lights emitted a dim and hazy light, causing her stunning face to be filled with an alluring aura.


    The two of them were hot as their bodies pressed against each other. shi zening was kissed so hard that she almost ran out of oxygen. both of her hands were tightly clinging onto his neck, afraid that her entire body would copse.


    The man¡¯s intense aura filled her mouth, even the air became entangled. the sound of hisrge hands rubbing against the cloth was still as ambiguous as before.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± the zipper on his back was pulled down by gu kuangen. he did not say a word and immediately asked for her passionately the moment they met. shi zening gasped for air as his kiss had already reached her corbone.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­ don¡¯t be so impatient!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her small face that was suffused with a beautiful red glow. at this moment, she was more like a blooming rose. the fragrance was alluring and made his blood boil. he could not stop his actions.


    ¡°i¡¯m not impatient with you, then who do you want me to be impatient with?¡± gu kuangen picked up shi cai ning and strode towards the bathroom.


    For convenience¡¯s sake, gu kuangen had bought this small hotel and arranged for a trusted subordinate to stay here.


    If anyone came to investigate his and shi caining¡¯s whereabouts, he would know about it. and a month had passed, yet their tryst had not been exposed. he was even more impudent.


    Not long after, the sound of water sshing could be heard from the bathroom. the woman¡¯s soft whine was interrupted by the sound of water entering the room.


    The door of this room had been reced with a new one. it was very soundproof. after gu kuangen and shi caining had had their fun, he carried her back to bed and the two of them hugged tightly.


    Their hot skin pressed against each other. shi caining¡¯s skin had a pink luster and was as beautiful as a cherry blossom.


    ¡°did you miss me? little demoness?¡± gu kuangenughed in a low voice and lightly kissed her earlobe.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was still beating very fast. the passion just now made her feel a little dizzy.


    ¡°mmm¡­ i miss¡­ i miss you and my daughter!¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as she hugged him tightly, ¡°kuangen, su ran qing came to the li family for dinnerst night and even asked me to go out to sketch and travel together. li tingshen said that if i didn¡¯t go out with him, then i wouldn¡¯t be able to see my daughter at the end of the month.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly sank. li tingshen was really despicable. he actually used his child to threaten shi caining!


    One had to know that the child was shi caining¡¯s weakness. it seemed that he was quite satisfied with su renqing!


    ¡°what does su renqing mean? is he interested in you?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, ¡°did you go shopping with himst night? or were you talking to him?¡±


    When shi caining saw the jealousy in someone¡¯s eyes, he could not help but lightly kiss his face, ¡°he indicated that he was only interested in my cooking and not my people. he wanted me to cook three meals a day for him while he was painting. he said that he would give us a chance.¡±

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 832: Quite satisfied with so yin-ching</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 832: satisfied with su renqing.


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°is he that kind?¡±


    ¡°he can see that our rtionship is still alive.¡± shi cai ning rested her head on his arm, ¡°don¡¯t be so jealous. su renqing probably won¡¯t fall for me. after all, she¡¯s not married. how could she fall for a woman who just had a child?¡±


    Gu kuangen was relieved and sarcastic, ¡°could it be that my woman is bad? if she was bad, li tingshen wouldn¡¯t have introduced you to him!¡±


    Logically speaking, leaving aside the fact that shi caining had given birth to a child, her body, skin, and personality were all pretty good.


    Not to mention that her cooking skills were very good, and she had even made su renqing fall in love with her. how could a man not like a woman like her who could go up to the hall and down to the kitchen?


    Shi caining bit her lip and said in a small voice, ¡°gu kuangen, i will be his chef for a short period of time. after all, i have to perform well at li tingshen¡¯s side. as long as he is satisfied, we will be able to see our daughter again.¡±


    Half of gu kuangen¡¯s face was buried in her hair. when he heard what she said, he could not help but hug her tightly.


    He knew that regardless of whether he agreed or not, shi cai ning would definitely be su renqing¡¯s chef. besides, that su fellow was also a famous pianist. he definitely would not do anything to shi cai ning, right?


    ¡°i will go back and investigate the su family¡¯s background to see if they are innocent,¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi cai ning blinked, ¡°isn¡¯t the su family a schrly family? oh right, his father seems to be a businessman.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°it¡¯s better to have something to hold on to.¡±


    If something happened to shi cai ning, he could also use something to hold on to the su family, right?


    ¡°li tingshen is so anxious. it seems like he¡¯s quite satisfied with su ruo qing. who would have thought that after leaving the white court, there would be another su ruo qing.¡± gu kuangenughed coldly, ¡°our gu family isn¡¯t too bad. it seems like he¡¯s really blind.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s pair of white fingers gently stroked his chest, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. there will be a day when the matter will be resolved. it¡¯s useless to be angry now. his daughter is in his hands¡­ it¡¯s only been a month, and you haven¡¯t found any clues?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were as dark as the deep sea, ¡°li tingshen is, after all, the richest man in our country. if he wants to hide a child, there are still many people who are willing to help and do it wlessly.¡±


    Shi caining was a little discouraged. if something unexpected happened at the end of the month and li tingshen refused to let her see his daughter again, wouldn¡¯t that be very tragic?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. i will find out some clues as soon as possible about this matter,¡± gu kuangenforted her softly. ¡°when my daughter returns to your side, i will naturally find a way.¡±


    Shi caining was startled. she bit her lip and did not say anything.


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°oh right, i have some good news for you. mr. yang tian¡¯s movie will be released in seven days.¡±


    ¡°mr. yang tian? is his `mutation¡¯ finished?¡± shi cai ning raised an eyebrow. ¡°didn¡¯t my film studio buy his copyright? it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with us, does it?¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at the ceiling and calmly said, ¡°`mutation¡¯ and `second earth¡¯ have all been finished. i spent a year to make two movies, and i invested a lot. i¡¯ll be shooting `heaven¡¯s transformation¡¯ in a month. with the fans of `mutation¡¯ , i think this one will sell even better. do you think there¡¯s really nothing special about my previous business trip to country m?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s mind spun and she immediately smiled, ¡°you¡¯re not telling me that my filmpany has been bought by you, are you?¡±.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 833: Scorching!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 833: searing heat!


    Gu kuangen lightly raised his chin, ¡°indeed, seven years ago, i secretly acquired mypany. i felt that this matter was not publicized. after all, there were many people who hated china and there were also many terrorists, so i went through the acquisition process quite quietly.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes instantly widened, ¡°you¡­ you mean, my filmpany has your share price?¡±


    ¡°yes, it has 15%.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°yang tian¡¯s two movies were very well made. they were both made by very big-name directors and actors. do you remember the `mutated beast¡¯ movie two years ago? its director, david, is taking over yang tian¡¯s three directors!¡±


    Shi cai ning took in a deep breath. `mutated beast¡¯ had been released two years ago. that month, it had broken through the $2. 1 billion box office! because it had been released worldwide, its production had been very conscientious. a short movie had also taken half a year to produce. it could be seen that the film crew had a conscience.


    ÏÖÔڵĿƼ¼²»ÊǹýÈ¥Äܱȵģ¬Ò»°ãÉϵĿƻõçÓ°£¬¾ÍÓÃÒ»¸öÔÂÅÄÍ꣬ÌØЧʲôµÄ£¬¾ÍÓÃÒ»Á½¸öÔ£¬±Ï¾¹¿Æ¼¼½ø²½Á˼ӿìÁËһЩÄѶÈÉϵľµÍ·¡¢ÌØЧ£¬´ó´óµØËõ¶ÌÁËʱ¼ä¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ´óÎÀµ¼ÑݵÄˮƽ£¬¿É²»ÊÇÒ»°ãµÄÈ˱ÈÉϵõġ£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄÇ¡­¡­Ö®Ç°Äã˵µÄÊÕ¹º°æȨʧ°Ü£¬Ö»ÊÇÕÏÑÛ·¨?¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÓÐЩºÃЦ£¬Ã»Ïëµ½¹Ë¿ñÏ©°µÖÐÊÕ¹º³É¹¦£¬¾ÓȻҲûÓиæËßËý£¬±£ÃܵýôÄØ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    The current technology could not bepared to the past. normally, sci-fi movies would only take a month to finish filming, and special effects would only take a month or two. after all, the technology had improved and sped up some difficult scenes and special effects, greatly shortening the time.


    Director david¡¯s skill level was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.


    ¡°then¡­ the failure you mentioned earlier to acquire the copyright was just a cover?¡± shi cai ning was a little amused. she did not expect gu kuangen to secretly acquire the copyright and not tell her. it was a tight secret!


    Gu kuangen kissed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i didn¡¯t want to tell you because i was afraid that you would be worried. after all, after the acquisition, the risk is still very high. if we can¡¯t find a suitable artist or director, even if we manage to acquire the rights, we won¡¯t be able to make any money from the copyright of the three ip novels.¡±


    Shi cai ning could not help butugh. she kissed him back. ¡°i believe in your ability. in that case, bai ziting did not really terminate the contract with you?¡±


    ¡°indeed, he did not terminate the contract. that¡¯s the head office, so it¡¯s still possible for him to continue filming even if he did not terminate the contract. all he did was cooperate with me so that li ting shen would not suspect that i had really acquired mr. yang tian¡¯s copyright.¡± gu kuangen rubbed her hair. ¡°although i don¡¯t like bai zi ting very much, he gave me enough face for your sake¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, he¡¯s a good person.¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly. it was not bad for bai zi ting to be so unconcerned about fame and fortune.


    During this period of time, the servants had also sent little yin to the li family. due to their rtionship with the bai family, li ting shen was quite fond of little yin.


    ¡°i hope the box office will be good. within these two years, let¡¯s earn back 40 billion!¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°we have also invited a very famous gaming team from abroad. in a month, the three novels of yang tian will also be released.¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little worried. ¡°will anyone like sci-fi games?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ve added a new element. don¡¯t worry, the team i found is so good, i won¡¯t lose any money.¡± gu kuangen turned around and quietly stared at her face.


    He really hoped that this woman would be by his side every night.


    If that was the case, how happy would he be? however, this kind of happiness that an ordinary person could obtain was actually so far away from him.


    The two of them hugged silently for half an hour. gu kuangen suddenly turned around and ced his hands on her left and right side. his lips once again fell onto her lips with a scorching heat.


    ¡°oh¡­ gu kuangen, you¡­¡±


    ¡°little demoness¡­ i¡¯m hungry again¡­¡± gu kuangenughed in a low and hoarse voice. his passionate kiss once again drowned her¡­

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 834: Little Chen</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 834: the little chen from back then.


    After all, they only met once every five or six days. every time they met, he felt that he was thirsty enough. now, shi caining¡¯s body was much better than before, so he could no longer control himself.


    ¡­ shi caining washed her body and was about to leave when she thought about it and said again, ¡°it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go with us. i don¡¯t want father to know.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°do you think my father, li tingshen, will not keep an eye on you and me? so you should stay in city s!¡± shi caining bit her lips and said. she did not dare to make li tingshen unhappy. she only hoped that she could meet her daughter at the end of the month smoothly.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get siyu to tell you if i find out anything or if there¡¯s any news.¡± gu kuangen kissed her forehead. ¡°thank you for your hard work, wife!¡±


    Only then did shi caining feel relieved. she put on a heavy makeup and left.


    After walking out of the hotel, aplicated feeling welled up in her heart. the feeling of separation was really not good. it was like drinking a cup of bitter ice water. after drinking it, she felt both cold and bitter.


    At around four in the afternoon, shi caining called zhou erze and asked him toe over and change her mobile phone app. after all, li tingshen had allowed her to contact her grandmother and sister.


    Zhou erze arrived at the li family¡¯s house twenty minutester. shi caining was putting the ingredients into the soup pot when she heard footsteps outside. she hurriedly washed her hands and took out her mobile phone.


    ¡°mr. zhou, thank you for your hard work,¡± shi cai ning said politely.


    Zhou erze took the phone indifferently. before he came over, he had called li ting to confirm it beforeing over.


    He had been with li ting shen for more than ten years. this was the first time he had changed his mind. it must be known that li ensu¡¯s phone had not been monitored in the past two years.


    It seemed that this young miss really had some ability.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to be polite. this is what i should do. youngdy, mr. li said that besides gu kuangen and his good friend fang quyu, you can contact anyone else,¡± zhou erze said.


    Shi caining nodded lightly. ¡°okay, i understand.¡±


    Zhou erze turned on shi caining¡¯s cell phone and quickly went to a page in english. he did not know what he had changed, but when shi caining took back her cell phone, she was able to call her grandmother.


    His grandmother had been to this neighborhood before, but the servants refused to let her in. she could not inform shi caining, so she had no choice but to leave.


    Now, shi caining had taken the initiative to call her back. she was still using her own phone. her grandmother was both surprised and worried.


    After knowing that shi caining was doing well, her grandmother reluctantly hung up the phone.


    All the messages that liu yao had been blocked from before appeared. shi caining took a deep breath. it was really not simple for her to be able to make her phone¡¯s contact list see the light of day again.


    ¡°miss, are you alright? if there¡¯s no problem, i¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Zhou erze spoke.


    Shi cai ning nced at the cup of tea on the table. ¡°mr. zhou, you haven¡¯t drunk your tea yet. you can leave after you drink it. of course, you¡¯re willing to stay. why don¡¯t you have a meal here?¡±


    The people around li tingshen knew about shi cai ning¡¯s culinary skills. it was precisely because her culinary skills were not bad that li tingshen asked her to deliver the food to thepany.


    Zhou erze did not dare to make the decision. ¡°thank you, miss. i have something to do tonight!¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s sit down for a while and have a cup of tea first.¡± shi cai ning smiled. there was a bright light in her eyes as a trace of concern quietly appeared. ¡°where is mr. zhou from? is he a local?¡±


    Zhou erze did not expect that shi cai ning would mention this to him. he shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t know either. i was sent to an orphanage the moment i was born.¡±


    Zhou erze said lightly. shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank slightly. previously, gu kuangen had said that there was something fishy about this zhou erze.


    But what he said now proved that he was not the little chen of the past.

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 835: Temptations</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 835: probing.


    Back then, little chen had only gone to the orphanage after he met qiao chengnan.


    If it really was zhou erze, then his birth experience must have been changed, right?


    Shi zening sipped a mouthful of tea and hurriedly apologized to him, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i caused you to be sad.¡±


    Zhou erze shook his head lightly and did not mind at all. ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s all over now.¡±


    ¡°so did dad sponsor you or adopt you? i heard that dad adopted a lot of vagrants and orphans. why can¡¯t i see any of them?¡± shi zening looked at zhou erze curiously, like a child who did not know anything.


    Zhou erze pursed his lips and sized her up in a strange manner. ¡°i don¡¯t know either. however, some senior brothers and senior sisters won¡¯t stay in the li family when they grow up.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she did not ask any more questions. if she asked too much, it would make zhou erze suspicious.


    However, she felt that this zhou erze should not be little chen. little chen¡¯s back was very tall, but this man seemed to be a little shorter.


    But why did gu kuangen still insist on investigating this zhou erze? shi cai ning could not exin why, but he definitely had his own reasons for doing so.


    No matter what, shi cai ning still hoped that li tingshen would take the initiative to return the child to him and not wait for gu kuangen¡¯s people to snatch it.


    After all, taking the initiative and snatching it were two different concepts.


    Zhou erze did not say much. after drinking half a cup of tea, he took his leave. shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°why don¡¯t we have dinner here? you¡¯re dad¡¯s right-hand man as well. he won¡¯t mind having dinner with you here.¡±


    Zhou erze shook his head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. thank you, miss, for your kind intentions!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and did not force him to stay. she sent him out of the house and looked at his departing car. she could not help but frown.


    She returned to the kitchen and continued to work. suddenly, she remembered that she had not informed su renqing yet, so she called him to inform him.


    ¡°mr. su, i¡¯ve thought about it. however, i still want to ask you where you are going to sketch and how long you will be gone for.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve thought about it? that would be great. i n to have four assistants pass through the jungles in the southern part of xial, then go to greenke and then to the mouth of the green river. don¡¯t worry, i will bring two female assistants and two male assistants. i will also bring enough things for camping,¡± su renqing said excitedly over the phone.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. why was this su renqing like an adventurer?


    However, the shar jungle was not considered dangerous. it was just a little big and easy to get lost. most tourists did not like to go there; greenke and the mouth of the green river were famous scenic spots in country z.


    ¡°mr. su, you seem like an adventurer, not a pianist.¡± shi cai ning was a little surprised. ¡°you really want to travel through those three ces on foot instead of going abroad to find a small town with beautiful scenery and settle down for more than ten days? are you sure?¡±


    In shi cai ning¡¯s subconscious mind, su ran qing was going to sketch outside. he should be going to some small towns with nice scenery, not walking.


    ¡°cai ning, you don¡¯t know me very well. i still have some risk factors in my bones, but the three ces i chose aren¡¯t dangerous, right? my life¡¯s favorite things are traveling, painting, sketching, and piano. i became a pianist because of my parents¡¯ expectations of me. otherwise, i would have indulged myself and be an adventurer.¡± su ran qing felt a little regretful. ¡°i want to write a piece about the rxed, human, and unique piano music on the journey. that¡¯s why i want to walk and experience the mood of the journey.¡±

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 836: Getting Ready to go</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 836: get ready to set off.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. what else could she say? su ran qing was very rich in material things. he would try things that ordinary people did not have the time to try.


    For example, walking. ordinary people would be busy with their work and life every day. how could they have the time to walk through those three ces?


    ¡°if you don¡¯t want to, we can rent a car and drive to the next scenic spot after we pass through the sher jungle. that way, it won¡¯t be too hard. besides, those ces are very peaceful. i¡¯ve investigated for the past five years, and there hasn¡¯t been any robbery in those three ces.¡± su ran qing was really very rational. before traveling, he still needed to investigate?


    ¡°alright then, when does mr. su n to set off?¡± shi cai ning asked.


    ¡°saturday this week, right? how about it?¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make some preparations¡­¡±


    ¡°no need, i¡¯ll prepare everything. but¡­ it¡¯s best to avoid your¡­ ahem, special period.¡± su ran qing said somewhat sheepishly.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows and wanted tough at su ran qing¡¯s unnatural tone. in fact, even if he didn¡¯t remind her, she would still avoid a woman¡¯s period.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i understand,¡± shi cai ning said lightly.


    ¡°cough, sorry to be presumptuous. send me your id numberter, i¡¯ll help you buy a ne ticket. i¡¯ll hang up first, i need to ask my assistant to prepare.¡±


    ¡°okay, bye.¡±


    Shi cai ning hung up the phone with him at the same time. this was the rtionship between not falling in love with someone, right? if gu kuangen had called her, he would have definitely asked her to hang up first instead of him hanging up.


    People in love, listening to each other¡¯s breathing was also a kind of happiness.


    The next day, shi cai ning went to the socialite salon in the morning and secretly asked fang siyu to tell gu kuangen about su renqing¡¯s schedule. after ss, she took the initiative to go home to see her grandmother and the others. mo xiao was at home, but he still behaved coldly as before.


    In the afternoon, xiao yin was sent over by a servant and yed with shi cai ning for the entire afternoon.


    There were still three days left until saturday. shi cai ning secretly met with gu kuangen once again. gu kuangen also told her that su renqing had secretly contacted him and told him about saturday¡¯s schedule, so that he did not have to worry.


    Gu kuangen gave her another piece of self-defense decoration. it was a beautiful bow hair clip. there was a narcotic liquid inside the bow. if you pressed hard on it, it woulde out, just like her previous ring.


    ¡°oh right¡­ grandma¡­ i¡¯ve been asking you why you didn¡¯t go to see her. we¡¯ve asked the servants and aunty fang not to tell her about you. so if you happen to meet my grandma, remember to act like you¡¯re still with me.¡± gu kuangen thought of olddy gu and told shi cai ning.


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness, ¡°actually, i really want to visit her too¡­¡±


    ¡°the doctor said that it¡¯s already not bad for her to live to this age. sometimes, i¡¯ll ask mother jiang to bring the child to see her. she¡¯ll say that you¡¯re too busy, busy with the qualification examination.¡± gu kuangen gentlybed her hair and used the bow hair clip to put it on.


    Shi caining pursed her lips and raised her eyes. her eyes were filled with tears.


    She really missed his gentleness, but the time that the two of them could truly spend together was very little.


    In the blink of an eye, it was saturday. early in the morning, shi cai ning got up and packed her clothes. she also brought the ingredients she had prepared for the kitchen.


    ¡°cai ning, you can take a break from dyeing the green for a while. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything here,¡± li ting said with a faint smile when he saw her carrying her suitcase downstairs.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°dad, my grandmother and mother would like you to take care of them. after all, they are my benefactors who raised me.¡±


    Li ting became much colder. ¡°there¡¯s no need for me to do anything.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. his eyes were like crescent moons. ¡°i know. i¡¯m just saying that if i run into them by chance or if they have any difficulties, i hope that you can help them!¡±

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 837: Shame on you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 837: shameless.


    Li ting looked at his daughter helplessly. he felt that she was really worrying too much.


    Now that the shi family had gu kuangen¡¯s help, who would dare to offend them?


    Chang xiang xuan¡¯s business was bing more and more popr. everyone knew that it was the gu family¡¯s business. some of the dark forces did not dare to offend them, so they could only eat some ¡°little fish and shrimp¡±. it could be seen that the gu family¡¯s prestige in city s was quite good.


    ¡°alright, i know what to do. you don¡¯t have to worry too much. the car that dyed green seems to be here.¡± when li ting heard the sound of the car, he could tell that it was su zaiqing¡¯s car.


    Su zaiqing had indeede. he was wearing a white sportswear, which made him look much more sunny.


    Shi zaining invited him to have breakfast together. su zaiqing did not refuse, but after drinking a mouthful of porridge, he looked at shi zaiqing in disappointment, ¡°ah, so it wasn¡¯t you who made the porridge?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head apologetically. ¡°i slept tootest night, so i couldn¡¯t get up in the morning. naturally, i wasn¡¯t able to cook the porridge. the porridge cooked by our chef is not bad either!¡±


    Li tingshen only ate half a bowl before putting it down. su renqing barely ate a few more mouthfuls. he, who was picky about his food, smiled. ¡°no matter how good it is, it¡¯s not as good as the porridge you cooked.¡±


    Tsk, he spoke as if he had eaten the porridge she cooked before.


    Li tingshen wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°it wasn¡¯t the porridge cooked by cai ning. it really doesn¡¯t smell so good anymore.¡±


    Madam li nced at him cheerfully. ¡°look, it¡¯s your daughter who has spoiled your appetite!¡±


    Everyoneughed. the atmosphere was pretty good.


    After li tingshen and madam li sent her off, shi cai ning got into su renqing¡¯s car.


    There were only her and him in the car. shi cai ning gave him a strange look. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you have four assistants? why are there only the two of us?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll meet up at jinghua airport. you¡¯ll see them in 20 minutes.¡±


    Shi caining nodded and turned on her phone. she could log on to weibo again now, but the messages she sent were still under the monitoring of the software.


    In other words, no matter what messages she sent, the monitoring software would probably send them to zhou erze and he would report them to li tingshen.


    When she was waiting for the traffic lights at an intersection, shi caining took a photo outside the car window and posted it on weibo along with some text.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. i hope i can gain a clear heart during this trip.¡±


    As she rarely posted on weibo, this weibo post immediately attracted crazyments from her fans.


    Shi cai ning browsed through thements and her mood turned a little bad because 99. 9% of thements were scolding her. after scolding her for bing li tingshen¡¯s daughter, she abandoned her daughter and gu kuangen and did not know shame.


    As expected, without excellent mental fortitude, she was still unable to calmly face these trolls.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to set up that weibo to not leave any messages. she could only watch and delete all the insults she received.


    Outsiders did not know the inside story. they all believed that after she received the li family¡¯s recognition, she wanted to climb up to a better aristocratic family.


    For example, the su family. although the su family¡¯s wealth was slightly inferior to the gu family¡¯s, they were a schrly aristocratic family of the fifth generation. they were very famous. furthermore, the li family¡¯s older generation had a good temper.


    There was also the bai family. the bai family¡¯s financial strength and power were even more formidable than the gu family¡¯s.


    Shi cai ning closed her weibo and sighed softly. she was extremely upset.


    In my opinion, these famous families were very good, but she really did not want to get involved with them. she only wanted to keep this gu kuangen and live a peaceful life.


    However, no one believed her. she also could not anger li tingshen and expose the truth, right?


    ¡°why, you seem to be in a bad mood?¡± su lianqing noticed her expression and asked with concern.

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 838: Cool and noble</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 838: cold and elegant.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯ve been affected by the inte trolls.¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°i¡¯m now a shameless old woman in the eyes of others. they¡¯ve even scolded my ancestors for eighteen generations.¡±


    ¡°since i¡¯m an inte troll, what does it matter? just be yourself. look at me. before i became famous, i was also criticized by others because of my family¡¯s power and got a chance to perform. now, haven¡¯t i proven myself with my strength?¡± su ran qing smiled faintly. ¡°trying hard to be myself is much more useful than all my troubles.¡±


    Shi cai ning raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to have some talent as a philosopher. your words are quite useful.¡±


    Su ran qing was in a happy mood because he felt that with shi cai ning¡¯s three meals a day in the future, his stomach would be very satisfied. then, he would definitely be able to create a good song for his journey this time.


    ¡°thank you for your praise. i was only consoling you because of your culinary skills!¡±


    If it was someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. people were just so realistic. who would be so enthusiastic about someone who didn¡¯t do them any good?


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at jinghua airport. when cai ning and su ran qing walked into the airport together, four young men and women walked out of the airport lounge. a mixed-race beauty greeted shi cai ning.


    ¡°hello, mr. su said your name is cai ning. i¡¯m ding tianrou!¡± the beauty smiled brightly. shi cai ning immediately returned a smiley face and introduced his name.


    The others also introduced themselves. the shorter ck-haired beauty was called cheng xue. she had been a police officer before, butter, for some special reason, she resigned.


    The remaining two men were su renqing¡¯s personal bodyguard, jiang nan. he was very tall, and even in a long-sleeved t-shirt, one could feel the strength of his chest muscles.


    The other was lin xingyu, su renqing¡¯s junior and his good friend¡¯s younger brother. he was also studying art.


    After chatting for a while, they were ready to board the ne.


    ¡°we¡¯re ready to board. wee miss shi to our team!¡± ding tianrou was very cheerful, but she was clearly weing her as a team member.


    Shi zening did not mind. she liked girls who were more cheerful.


    The announcer¡¯s sweet voice sounded, ¡°dear passengers, flight xxx to city p will take off in 15 minutes. please board the ne¡­¡±


    Xial jungle was in the south. after taking the ne to city p, they would change trains and take the high-speed train to a small town called lin city. this town was the closest to xial jungle.


    This time, they needed to take a ne that took about three hours to arrive at city p.


    The six of them boarded the ne together. shi cai ning¡¯s seat was arranged beside su renqing and it was rather awkward. however, she leaned against the window and could see the scenery outside.


    When the ne took off, shi caining silently looked outside in a daze. su renqing was still very polite and asked her if she wanted to drink or eat. seeing that her reaction was calm, su renqing did not bother her anymore.


    However, she felt a little ufortable. even though she had agreed to be his chef, so what? su renqing felt that she was really cold, so cold that people wanted to get to know her even more.


    Shi caining did not expect that she would be in a low mood and be noticed by su renqing. she thought that she was cold and elegant.


    After all, she was unwilling to go out this time. however, due to li tingshen, she had no choice but to agree to su renqing.


    Su renqing and ding tianrou were talking andughing. on the way, only shi cai ning was the most silent.

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 839: Adventure 1</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 839: adventure 1.


    More than three hourster, the ne stopped at the airport in p city. they had a meal together and then took the high-speed train to a county called yu shi.


    Su ran qing had already made the arrangements. as soon as their group arrived at yu shi county, someone immediately drove out to wait for them.


    Su ran qing had someone arrange a car. there were all kinds of tools, food, and so on inside. one of the trucks was a super high-profile, fragrant off-road vehicle. the other truck was filled with small gas canisters and so on. it was convenient for them to have three meals in the wild.


    To avoid suspicion, shi cai ning and ding tianrou sat in the back seat. su renqing and cheng xue sat in the front seat.


    Meanwhile, jiang nan and lin xingyu were driving small pickup trucks. they were in a good mood and were humming songs along the way.


    Ding tianrou and cheng xue both knew how to drive. among the six of them, only sometimes cai ning did not have a driver¡¯s license.


    After all, her living conditions were not good before. she did not have the time to go for a test. she met gu kuangen and was busy with his anorexia and so on.ter on, when she got pregnant, it was naturally impossible for her to take a driver¡¯s license test.


    The car headed towards the sher jungle. after arriving at lin city, the road was smooth and bumpy. fortunately, it was an suv, so shi caining did not feel too bad.


    After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived in front of the sher jungle.


    However, it was already dark at this moment. the group nned to set up a tent in front of the jungle.


    Shi caining and the other two girls were in charge of the dinner. cheng xue and ding tianrou fixed the gas together. shi caining took the dishes that had been washed and turned into a vacuum. after cutting them, he prepared four dishes and one soup.


    After all, it was the wild, so they did not expect shi cai ning to make ten dishes and one soup.


    ¡°miss shi, i heard that your cooking is very good. where did you learn it?¡± ding tianrou said with a smile, her eyes curved.


    Shi cai ning liked this beautiful mixed-race girl from the bottom of her heart. she smiled and said, ¡°i learned it from my grandmother.¡±


    ¡°your grandmother¡¯s cooking must be amazing, right?¡± cheng xue also smiled. she was much quieter than ding tianrou, but she looked very gentle and did not put on airs at all.


    They did not despise her because of her background or experience, or even despise her.


    Of course, if their acting skills were good and they did not show it, then it would be a different matter.


    ¡°you can say it like this. my grandmother¡¯s cooking is probably not evenparable to a five-star chef. she knows quite a lot.¡± shi cai ning smiled. ten years ago, the mo family was also quite wealthy. that was because grandma and uncle had opened a restaurant and business was very good.


    However, because the business was too good, she was framed by a viin. my uncle¡¯s restaurant was also destroyed and he was heavily in debt.


    Now that there was chang xiang xuan, my grandmother¡¯s wish was finally realized.


    ¡°i¡¯m really envious of you. miss shi is able to get into the living room and the kitchen. like me and ah xue, we really don¡¯t know anything about the kitchen.¡± ding tian shrugged helplessly.


    Cheng xue smiled slightly. ¡°the kitchen is my nemesis. every time i go in, my face will turn ck. maybe i will never have the chance to be in the kitchen in my life!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°that¡¯s not a problem. i can just hire a good chef.¡±


    Cheng xue smiled but did not say anything. if it was that simple, why did su renqing hire shi cai ning instead of other chefs?


    Therefore, if she was good at cooking, she would have a pretty good advantage in terms of rtionship and career.


    Shi cai ning did not know anything about art, and most of su renqing¡¯s friends were in the arts. cheng xue was a painter. although she had been a police officer before, she quit her job because she did not like that profession.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 840: Adventure 2</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 840: thriller 2.


    Ding tianrou was a photographer. she liked to take photos everywhere and had achieved good results in somepetitions at home and abroad.


    Lin xingyu also preferred to draw. jiang nan was su renqing¡¯s bodyguard. however, he was also talented in piano, which was why he had a good rtionship with su renqing.


    Only when cai ning had nothing to do with art, but she had received su renqing¡¯s favor. hence, cheng xue was secretly jealous of her.


    However, this kind of jealousy had not developed to the point where she would be disrespectful to shi cai ning and do something inappropriate.


    An hourter, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. shi cai ning¡¯s dishes were ready. everyone sat on the foam mat and chatted as they ate.


    The forest was surrounded by mountains, and the air was exceptionally good. there was only a crescent moon in the cloudless night sky. the wind was blowing gently, and it was exceptionally cold in thiste spring.


    However, everyone did not feel cold as they ate. on the contrary, they felt very good.


    ¡°i heard that miss shi is a good cook. now that i¡¯ve tasted it, it¡¯s really not bad!¡± jiang nan said with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you, miss shi. you¡¯ve prepared so many dishes for us.¡±


    ¡°yeah, this is the best food i¡¯ve ever tasted!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile.


    Cheng xue and su renqing naturally smiled but did not say anything. however, their expressions were full of admiration.


    ¡°don¡¯t stand on ceremony, everyone. i came here with mr. su to rx.¡± shi cai ning said with a faint smile. he still did not call su renqing by his name. instead, he called him mr. su.


    This way, people would feel that she was not familiar with su renqing and would not cause unnecessary trouble.


    Su renqing did not mind. he took a sip of red wine and admired the crescent moon. he listened to the chirping of birds not far away.


    ¡°when we get back, why don¡¯t you teach me how to cook? i¡¯ll definitely pay the tuition!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile.


    Shi cai ning did not want to have another disciple for no reason, so he said tactfully, ¡°haha, miss ding, you might be disappointed, because my recipe is a family secret recipe. my grandmother doesn¡¯t allow it to be passed around. the dishes of the eternal fragrance pavilion use my grandmother¡¯s recipe. you can try it when you¡¯re free!¡±


    Su ran qing could not help butugh, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re really useless. you even advertised here!¡±


    Initially, they did not have any feelings towards the newly opened chang xiang xuan. after all, chang xiang xuan was backed by the gu family.


    The gu family was rich and powerful. the advertisements came in waves after waves. they thought it was just an advertisement, but in reality, the dishes were simr everywhere.


    However, they did not expect that grandma shi¡¯s recipe was actually chang xiang xuan¡¯s main topic.


    ¡°haha, we¡¯ll definitely try chang xiang xuan when we get back!¡± jiang nan said straightforwardly.


    The atmosphere was rather harmonious. even if shi cai ning rejected ding tianrou, she did not get angry or mind it. she continued to talk andugh.


    Cheng xue would interrupt from time to time, but her words were the fewest among the six of them.


    After dinner, su ran qing took her camera and walked around with jiang nan. they recorded the night outside the jungle.


    Shi cai ning was not interested in walking with them, so she stayed with ding tianrou and lin xingyu in front of the tent. they chatted and enjoyed the night.


    There were many mosquitoes in the wild. after ding tianrou lit a circle of mosquito incense, the surroundings became much quieter.


    The first night was peaceful.


    The next morning, shi cai ning woke up early. she did not sleep much. although su renqing and the others would not do anything to her, she was still thinking about her daughter. when she had too many things on her mind, she was unable to y some luby. she immediately lost sleep.

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 841: Adventure 3</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 841: thriller 3.


    Shi cai ning put the rice into the pot and made a pot of seafood porridge. she sat at the side and watched the morning sun slowly rise. the sky slowly brightened.


    She sat on the floor mat, but she looked exceptionally lonely.


    The temperature in the morning was a little high. there was still some windst night, but it had actually stopped.


    The weather was so dull that it was likely to rain soon.


    When su ran qing got up, shi cai ning had already made the porridge. he yawned and said to her with a faint smile, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re up really early. have you made breakfast?¡±


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°yes, because you woke up early, it¡¯s better to prepare breakfast early so that you won¡¯t have to wait for food when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Su caiqing nodded in satisfaction. ¡°hmm, looks like i¡¯ll have to present you with a top chef award when i get home.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. she really did not feel this unfunny humor.


    Su caiqing burst intoughter. ¡°you¡¯re really funny. it seems like you¡¯re still very unhappy even though you¡¯vee to the wild!¡±


    Shi cai ning lowered her eyshes. the morning light enveloped her, and the shadows of the trees around her were gloomy. it seemed like her entire being had a bright light. ¡°no, it¡¯s my first time experiencing this kind of life. i¡¯m still looking forward to it.¡±


    Of course, she was also looking forward to the good news¡­


    Su renqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°you¡¯re looking forward to your lover¡¯s arrival, right?¡±


    ¡°no, he won¡¯te.¡± shi cai ning smiled. she did not let gu kuangene here. she opened the pot and the piping hot porridge rolled out strands of fragrance, waking up the people in the tent.


    When she thought of gu kuangen from city s, shi cai ning felt a little mncholy. it was a pity that he was not here. to be honest, she did not trust cheng xue and the others. if gu kuangen came, this person would probably leak the news secretly.


    If li ting found out about this, once he got angry, she would not be able to see her daughter at the end of the month.


    In short, although shi cai ning was looking forward to gu kuangen¡¯s arrival, she did not want him to appear. her conflicted heart was always so conflicted.


    ¡°no way, he cane here secretly. i don¡¯t mind,¡± su ran qing said with a smile.


    ¡°he is very busy. how can he have time toe here? let¡¯s talk about it next time!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Ding tian, who came out of the tent, poked her arm out of curiosity. ¡°sister cai ning, who is your lover?¡±


    ¡°yes, can you tell us?¡± cheng xue was also a little excited.


    Shi cai ning smiled and shook her head. ¡°keep it a secret!¡±


    Su ran qing still had a conscience. she only smiled and did not reveal gu kuangen¡¯s name.


    Everyone looked at each other and did not make things difficult for her.


    Shi cai ning appeared very calm, but in her heart, she could not stop thinking about the most important person in her life.


    Early in the morning, gu kuangen walked towards li ting shen¡¯s office. he did not expect to receive a call from li ting shen when he was preparing to go on a business trip today.


    Li ting shen asked him to go to his office immediately, saying that he had something to discuss.


    Gu kuangen had no choice but to postpone his trip and head to li tingshen¡¯s headquarters office. in fact, he could also guess that li tingshen wanted to meet with him for the sake of shi caining.


    ¡°hello, ceo gu. ceo li is waiting for you inside!¡± the secretary said politely.


    Gu kuangen nodded. as soon as the secretary opened the door, he walked in calmly. his tall and straight back was actually so elegant, exuding a sense of nobility.


    Li tingshen was sitting on a chair, leisurely sipping his tea. when he saw gu kuangen walk in, he faintly raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 842: Adventure 4</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 842: thrilling 4.


    Gu kuangen closed the door and came before him. ¡°chief li, what do you want to discuss with me?¡±


    He asked straightforwardly. li tingshen¡¯s expression was rather cold. there was no change on his face. ¡°have a seat!¡±


    Gu kuangen thanked him. although he wished he could subdue this man, his current strength was no match for him.


    Li tingshen¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°do you know where cai ning went?¡±


    Gu kuangen pretended to be surprised and looked at li ting shen coldly. ¡°isn¡¯t she at home?¡±


    Li ting shen¡¯s smile was brilliant. this was the first time gu kuangen had seen him reveal such a smile. he was exceptionally proud of himself.


    Gu kuangen felt sad for cai ning. even though li ting shen had changed a lot, he still did not respect her when it came to feelings.


    The person she loved was herself. however, li ting shen had repeatedly interfered with her feelings. he was really too stupid.


    No matter how intelligent a person was, when they were ignorant and persistent, they would be a person that people hated.


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong. the current cai ning is already thousands of miles away and has gone on a trip with others.¡± li tingshen withdrew his smile and said lightly, ¡°su ran qing, you should know him, right? he is as deep in my heart as bai zi ting. they are both worthy of cai ning.¡±


    Gu kuangen felt that it was somewhatughable, ¡°chief li, do you think you are worthy or not worthy? it¡¯s really tooughable. when you have silver hair and are nearing the end of your life, you will know that there is someone who can be considerate to you, someone who can connect with your heart. that¡¯s already considered very good.¡±


    Li ting looked at gu kuangen with deep contempt. ¡°no, you don¡¯t understand. if your children had a mental illness, would you still be happy for the rest of your life?¡±


    Gu kuangen stood up coldly. ¡°i think chief li should go to the mental hospital and properly consult the doctor. will the mental illness thates after birth be passed on to the next generation? besides, cheng yingjing only had a mental illness seven years after giving birth to me. she didn¡¯t have it before she gave birth to me!¡±


    He sneered, ¡°chief li, you are too stubborn now. one day, when you understand, maybe cai ning will hate you.¡±


    ¡°no matter what, cai ning should agree to marry su lianqing. as long as she is willing, i will return the child to you. i just want to tell you one thing. don¡¯t have any illusions about my daughter!¡± li ting said with a cold gaze.


    ¡°there is nothing to talk about between us. if chief li doesn¡¯t have anything to say about the transaction, i will take my leave first!¡±


    Gu kuangen straightened his tie and left coldly.


    Li ting stared at his straight back and could not help but sneer.


    Su ran qing was a foodie, and he believed that his daughter was not bad either.


    On this trip, he would definitely have a good impression of shi cai ning. li ting was too confident in this aspect, because in a critical moment, it was easy to develop feelings and dependence on one¡¯spanions.


    Half a day passed, and shi cai ning followed su ran qing and the others into the jungle.


    There was actually a road leading to the greenke in the jungle. su renqing and ding tianrou drove the car into the middle of the forest and got out of the car to look for the beautiful scenery.


    For artists, adventure and beautiful scenery were indispensable.


    Ding tianrou held the dslr camera and kept taking pictures of the scenery that she thought was pretty good. su renqing was also exceptionally quiet. sometimes, he would stare at a tree in a daze. sometimes, he would look at a flower and write down a short piece of music in his notebook.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 843: Adventure 5</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 843: thrilling 5.


    Cheng xue and lin xingyu both took out their drawing boards and started to draw the scenery they liked.


    Jiang nan followed beside su renqing and took pictures of the beautiful scenery from time to time.


    Among this group of people, only shi caining was the most `ignorant¡¯ . however, this was the first time she had entered such a jungle. she also took out her phone and took pictures of many strange or colorful flowers and leaves.


    The pictures she took were all passed down to the photo album on weibo.


    She knew that even if gu kuangen could note, he would be able to understand her itinerary through weibo.


    More than half a day had passed and everyone was very hungry. hence, they opened fire in the jungle. after shi cai ning had finished cooking, su ran qing and the others also gathered together. they put down their food and surrounded her with extreme joy.


    ¡°with cai ning around, this trip should be the trip that i¡¯m most satisfied with. not only did i get to see the beautiful scenery, i also got to eat the best three meals.¡± su ran qing was eating the very unique braised eggnt that shi cai ning had made. she did not know what she had put in it. the lingering fragrance lingered in the air, giving people an endless aftertaste.


    Although cheng xue was jealous of shi cai ning, she could not help but acknowledge her ability. ¡°that¡¯s right, miss shi¡¯s cooking is really good. she¡¯s much better than my chef.¡±


    In cheng xue¡¯s heart, at least she was only su zhanqing¡¯s chef. she had yet to be promoted to the object of su zhanqing¡¯s admiration, so she was jealous of her ability. however, she did not think of how to find trouble with her.


    Cheng xue and ding tianrou¡¯s cultivation was much better than qiao chengjun and yu shuangwei¡¯s.


    ¡°you guys are ttering me. this was once my way of making a living. i used to be a chef too, but unfortunately¡­¡± shi caining raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly.


    Su renqing saw her expression and concluded that there must be a story behind it.


    He only knew that shi caining had left gu kuangen, but he did not know anything about her previous life experience.


    ¡°so miss shi was a chef?¡± jiang nanughed, ¡°usually, very few women go to hotels to be chefs, because it¡¯s too hard.¡±


    Shi caining smiled. she seemed gentle but also a little mysterious. ¡°you¡¯re right. women rarely go into a hotel to be a chef because their physical strength is not as strong as a man¡¯s. their energy will also be scattered by housework and children.¡±


    Su renqing looked at shi caining and smiled with admiration. ¡°society is unfair to women. some women find it very difficult to find jobs because if they are looking for a public job, once they give birth, there will be a few months of maternity leave. thepany will lose a lot. however, if you are willing to be my assistant and chef, i will give you any leave. as long as you are willing to cook when you are free, it will be fine.¡±


    Cheng xue and ding tianrou looked at each other and could not help but look at shi caining. their eyes were filled with envy.


    Su renqing was really picky when it came to food. the chefs in his family were always changing one after another. as long as he was at home, the chefs in the su family would definitely suffer.


    However, because he had a good education and was a famous pianist, he fired the chefs. the remuneration would not be low either. therefore, the chefs who were fired said that he was picky with his tastes, but he was a very nice person. not many people would spread rumors that were not good for him.


    If he actually personally invited shi caining to be his chef, it seemed that¡­ a certain woman¡¯s culinary skills were really deep in his heart.


    ¡°i have to consider this as well.¡± shi caining did not directly agree, but continued to tactfully reply.


    ¡°it¡¯s hard for a foodie to find a good dish. so there are things in the world that money can¡¯t solve!¡± su renqingughed self-mockingly.


    At this moment, a strange cry suddenly came from not far away. it sounded like a person, but it did not seem like a normal person.

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 844: Adventure 6</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 844: thrilling 6.


    Everyone looked at each other with a serious expression. jiang nan took the lead and took out the gun at his waist. out of the six of them, he was the only one with a weapon.


    Cheng xue¡¯s little face was extremely pale. she was a little afraid. ¡°that voice just now¡­ what was it exactly?¡±


    Shi cai ning calmly looked in the direction of the voice. there were onlyrge trees that could only be carried by three people. the trees here were especially thick, unlike the slender trees on the left and the sparse wild flowers on the left.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. they don¡¯t look like humans or beasts.¡± jiang nan had plenty of field experience, so there was a reason why su renqing had dragged him along this time.


    ¡°what should i do? my heart is beating so fast!¡± ding tian gently held the bowl and sat closer to jiang nan.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s probably just some unruly tourists. if it was a wild beast, it would have rushed out long ago,¡± jiang nan said. there weren¡¯t any fierce beasts in the xial jungle. after all, it was close to the scenic area, so only small animals like squirrels were allowed.


    Important local figures were not allowed to feed tigers, lions, and other ferocious animals near the scenic area.


    ¡°everyone, let¡¯s eat. nothing will happen.¡± su renqing was very calm, as if he was used to seeing things.


    Shi cai ning and ding tianrou looked at each other. she smiled andforted the timid ding tianrou. ¡°miss ding, don¡¯t be afraid. don¡¯t we have three strong men here?¡±


    Ding tianrou smiled. ¡°you¡¯re right. hehe, i¡¯m too timid. it looks like i need to train more in the future. boss, you have to bring me along more!¡±


    Su ran qing¡¯s smile was exceptionally gentle. ¡°don¡¯t worry. as long as you like it, i will bring you along when i have outdoor activities!¡±


    Cheng xue also shouted, ¡°i want to go too, bring me along too!¡±


    ¡°me too, me too!¡± jiang nan and lin xingyu also hurriedly shouted.


    Shi cai ning smiled. su renqing was really popr. she could tell that jiang nan and lin xingyu were sincere. as for whether cheng xue and ding tianrou had any ulterior motives, she could not guarantee it.


    Su renqing elegantly picked up a piece of braised chicken and put it into his mouth. the smile on his face was even more brilliant, causing the feminine aura on his body to be much less.


    ¡°if everyone performs well, i¡¯ll bring them along. of course, cai ning doesn¡¯t have to perform well. even if you just cook something to deal with me, i¡¯ll bring you along as well.¡± as soon as su renqing finished speaking, everyone stared at shi cai ning.


    ¡°sister cai ning, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, boss is biased!¡±


    ¡°haha, boss is such a glutton. he¡¯s finally found a chef he likes!¡±


    Everyone startedughing and forgot about the strange cry from before.


    Shi cai ning smiled indifferently, but she carefully paid attention to the direction of the voice that came from earlier.


    Strangely, there was nothing after that. there were no strange cries, and no beasts charged out.


    The strange sound just now seemed to be everyone¡¯s hallucination. it disappeared without a trace.


    The rest of the day was still time for walking.


    Su ran qing spent two days in the forest because there were many kinds of trees here. some of the leaves and flowers in the forest were also extremely beautiful.


    Su ran qing had a lot of inspiration and wrote two pieces of music. however, he felt that there was something missing.


    In the evening, su ran qing and his group met the patrolling forest guards. the forest guards told them to be careful and not to cause a fire.


    ¡°mr. hu, how many years have you been guarding the forest here?¡± su ran qing smiled and started to chat with the forest guards.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: Chapter 845: Adventure 7</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 845: thrilling 7.


    The forest guardughed heartily. ¡°i¡¯ve been guarding this ce for ten years. haha, it¡¯s at the south entrance. if you have any problems, you cane to me. as long as i, old hu, can help, i will definitely help.¡±


    Su ran qing smiled and thanked him. she even gave the forest guard some dried rations. in the eyes of the vigers, these dried rations were all very valuable things. the forest guard was extremely grateful.


    Ding tianrou suddenly remembered the strange cry she had made while eating. she could not help but ask softly, ¡°mr. hu, is there anything strange in this forest? we heard a strange cry when we were eating earlier. it seemed human, but we weren¡¯t sure¡­¡±


    Cheng xue also nodded immediately. ¡°yes, yes! that cry sounded a little scary. mr. hu, have you seen anything strange or people wandering around here?¡±


    Old hu was startled and quicklyforted them, ¡°that strange cry from before, i know who it was. it was someone from the vige by the greenke. that young man was only in his thirties. it seems like everyone called him guangzi. guangzi nned to marry his fianc¨¦e five years ago, but he didn¡¯t expect that his fianc¨¦e would fall into the river and be gone. guangzi was an infatuated man, so he had mental problems from the shock.¡±


    Shi cai ning and the others could not help but fall silent. it turned out to be a person.


    ¡°however, you don¡¯t have to worry. photon doesn¡¯t have any violent tendencies. he just walks around. sometimes he cries, sometimes heughs, and sometimes he cries. his family also gave him medicine, but he didn¡¯t have the money to treat it¡­ there was nothing he could do. however, he doesn¡¯t have any violent tendencies, so his family didn¡¯t lock him up.¡± old hu sighed. ¡°he was still a little afraid of humans, which is why he hid here. he had a rag doll on him. it was his fianc¨¦e¡¯s relic. every time he saw someone, he would hold the doll and ask others not to steal his xiaofang.¡±


    ¡°xiaofang is his fiancee?¡± ding tianrou asked curiously.


    ¡°yes, his fiancee is called xiaofang. she¡¯s a nice girl. what a pity¡­¡± old hu sighed. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be afraid. he really didn¡¯t hurt anyone. in the past five years, there hasn¡¯t been any record of him hurting anyone. at least, i¡¯ve met many vigers. there are many vige women whoe here to pack wooden leaves and bring them home as fuel.¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. it¡¯s just that photons and xiaofang are so pitiful!¡± ding tianrou was a little mncholy. ¡°the heavens are really blind. such a couple has ended up like this.¡±


    When shi cai ning thought of himself and gu kuangen, he felt a little bitter.


    The heavens had always been a disagreeable ce for humans. humans lived a life of suffering and enjoyment. how many people had a smooth life?


    ¡°why didn¡¯t photons¡¯ family send him to a mental hospital? if he stayed like this, wouldn¡¯t he be crippled?¡± cheng xue asked curiously.


    ¡°he took the medicine for three years. after that, he went home to recuperate for a period of time and became stupid again. some people said that xiaofang¡¯s soul was attached to him¡­ uh, anyway, there were all kinds of theories. his family also felt that photons couldn¡¯t cure him, so they couldn¡¯t be bothered to send him to a mental hospital. after all, people from the countryside have poor conditions,¡± old hu said.


    ¡°there are pitiful people everywhere,¡± su renqing said softly after being silent for a while.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from not far away.


    Old hu hissed, ¡°listen, these footsteps belong to photon.¡±


    Cheng xue and ding tianrou were still a little scared, so they hid behind su renqing and jiang nan.


    Shi cai ning frowned. however, photon did not have any violent tendencies, so there was nothing to be afraid of. she also hoped that this trip would end smoothly. by the end of the month, she would be able to see xiaofang yi.

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 846: Adventure 8</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 846: thriller 8.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. jiang nan said in a low voice, ¡°why don¡¯t we shout him off?¡±


    Su ran qing shook his head, ¡°no need, he¡¯s a poor man too. he¡¯s already very afraid of humans, so why do we still need to scare him?¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at su ran qing. he didn¡¯t expect that he was actually quite kind.


    After a few minutes, a man dressed in shabby clothes walked out from the dense forest. the man¡¯s hair was a little long and dirty.


    His face was ck. it was unknown whether it was from the sun, dust, or dirt. he was hugging a 100cm-tall rag doll tightly. the rag doll was also extremely dirty.


    Upon seeing the group of people in front of him, photons was shocked. he looked at old hu and the others in fear. he took a few steps back and crashed into a tree behind him. he staggered and sat down.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. we won¡¯t hurt you!¡± su renqing immediately said in a soft voice, ¡°are you¡­ hungry?¡±


    Because of su renqing¡¯s words, that photon hugged the cloth doll and muttered, ¡°don¡¯te over¡­ don¡¯t snatch my xiaofang, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he climbed up in a sorry state and staggered away from this ce.


    Shi cai ning stared at photon¡¯s back in a daze. she thought that she, gu kuangen, and her daughter were miserable enough, but it turned out that¡­ she was really a frog in a well. there were countless people in the world who lived a more miserable and painful life than her.


    Therefore, no matter what she encountered in the future, as long as she lived well, she would have more hope than the others! shi cai ning could not help but sigh, and her heart suddenly opened up a lot.


    ¡°what a pitiful person.¡± su ran qing sighed softly, and a little mncholy rose between her feminine brows.


    ¡°yeah, he¡¯s really miserable. if it¡¯s possible, i¡¯m willing to donate money to treat him,¡± ding tian said softly.


    ¡°i¡¯m willing too!¡±


    ¡°agreed!¡± jiang nan and the others agreed. shi cai ning nodded as well. ¡°mr. su, we should be able to find his family to help them, right?¡±


    Su ran qing smiled. ¡°all of you have good intentions. we¡¯ll go look for his family first thing in the morning.¡±


    Ding tian wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°yeah, sure. i don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    The others naturally did not have any objections. just treat it as a good deed. they were fated to meet photons here.


    Old hu did not expect this group of young people to be so caring. in his gratitude, he told them the address of photons¡¯ home.


    ¡°that vige is behind greenke. it¡¯s called halcyon vige. photons¡¯ original name is pan dagang. his father¡¯s name is pan quan. just ask at halcyon vige and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Su renqing thanked old hu. old hu was about to leave as well. he had originally intended to walk around to see if there were any wood thieves or any acts that would harm the forest.


    The night slowly grew darker. the setting sun had yet to set in the west, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. it was likely that it would rain soon.


    Thanks to the weather, shi caining did not need to cook dinner. everyone just ate some dried rations and fruit and bread.


    Sure enough, the six of them sat in a tent. they had only taken a few bites of bread when they heard the rolling thunder of spring and the raindrops dropping down.


    Shi caining looked outside. the raindrops fell on the leaves, sshing fine droplets of water. in the light that seeped out from the tent, the rain mixed with the leaves, and the leaves gave off a faint green light.


    The smell of the soil, however, became even stronger.


    Boom ¡ª


    Another explosion sounded. cheng xue screamed and hurriedly hugged jiang nan who was at the side.


    <h4>Comment</h4>


    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 847: Adventure 9</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 847: thriller 9.


    Everyone began tough ambiguously. cheng xue immediately realized something. she let go of her hand with a red face and squeezed to stand beside ding tianrou. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ i¡¯m so timid. i¡¯m really not fit to be a policeman. haha!¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s upation was not purely that of a policeman. instead, she was a clerk sitting in a police station. she was only slightly rted to a policeman.


    When everyone introduced her, they had made it easy for them to refer to her as a policeman.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re willing to hug me!¡± jiang nan said with a smile. along the way, cai ning noticed that he was paying special attention to cheng xue. it seemed that jiang nan quite liked cheng xue.


    ¡°no way! if i want to hug her, i¡¯ll hug tian rou too!¡± cheng xue pouted and said in embarrassment. shi cai ning sat on ding tian rou¡¯s left while cheng xue sat on ding tian rou¡¯s right.


    On shi cai ning¡¯s right was su renqing.


    She realized that su renqing would intentionally or unintentionally pull closer to her. she didn¡¯t know if it was to curry favor with her or what. after all, su renqing really liked her cooking.


    ¡°°¢Ñ©£¬Äã¸ú°¢ÄÏÈÏʶºÃ¼¸ÄêÁË£¬Ê²Ã´Ê±ºòÇëÎÒÃǺÈϲ¾Æ°¡!?¡±¶¡ÌñÈáЦÍäÁËÑÛ¾¦¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ô­À´ËûÃÇÖ®¼äÈÏʶÁ˼¸ÄêÁË¡ª¡ª¹Ö²»µÃ½¯ÄÏ»áÄóÉÑ©¿ªÍæЦ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ³ÉÑ©µÄÁ³¸üºìÁË£¬¡°Ë­Òª¼Þ¸øËû?ºß!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Å®ÈË£¬²»¶¼ÊÇ¿ÚÊÇÐķǵÄÂð?¡±ËÕȾÇààÛЦÆðÀ´£¬ËäÈ»ÏÂÓêÁË£¬µ«´ó¼ÒµÄÐÄÇ鶼»¹ºÜºÃ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ah xue, you¡¯ve known ah nan for years. when are you going to treat us to a wedding banquet?!¡± ding tian smiled.


    It turned out that they had known each other for years. no wonder jiang nan would joke about cheng xue.


    Cheng xue¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°who¡¯s going to marry him? hmph!¡±


    ¡°women, aren¡¯t they always lying?¡± su renqing burst intoughter. although it was raining, everyone was still in a good mood.


    The rain hit the tent, and the sound of the tent was incessant. when the tent was built, it was built on high ground. even if it rained overnight, this ce was not afraid of being flooded.


    ¡°that¡¯s not true. brother su, don¡¯t nder people with your blood!¡± cheng xue looked at su renqing with an aggrieved expression, showing a hint of coquetry.


    Su renqing ignored her and put down the bread with a frown. ¡°this bread is really disgusting. whoever bought it will have to deduct the money.¡±


    He was helpless, but he really did not like the bread.


    Lin xingyu, who had a low presence, snorted. ¡°brother renqing, don¡¯t scare me like this. i found the best bakery in s city to pack it. you said it was not delicious. you really hurt my heart!¡±


    Ding tian smiled gently. ¡°i don¡¯t see you being sad. i think you have been living a muddle-headed life. you don¡¯t even care if others scold you or me you!¡±


    Everyoneughed again. shi caining rarely spoke and became the person with the lowest sense of existence.


    However, su renqing still took good care of her. she would talk to her from time to time so that she would not be neglected.


    ¡°oh right, it¡¯s raining so heavily. is that guangzi¡­ cold?¡± ding tianrou suddenly remembered something and could not help but pity him.


    Shi caining nced at the pouring rain outside. ¡°although it¡¯ste spring now, the night is still quite cold. with such a heavy rain, if he is still wandering in the forest, he will probably be very cold.¡±


    Traces of moisture entered along with the wind and stuck to shi cai ning¡¯s face, sending out waves of coldness.


    ¡°what should we do? the rain has stopped. should we go look for him?¡± cheng xue looked at su renqing and asked.


    Su renqing nodded. ¡°sure, but we can¡¯t go too far. photon¡¯s not in his right mind right now. we don¡¯t know where he¡¯ll run to, but i think his family will still pay attention to him.¡±


    Shi cai ning didn¡¯tment. in fact, she understood their kindness. su ran qing and the others had lived in a wealthy family since they were young, so they would especially sympathize with such people.

 Chapter 848 Chapter 847: Adventure 9

    Chapter 848 Chapter 847: Adventure 9


    Chapter 847: Adventure 9.


    Everyone began tough ambiguously. Cheng Xue immediately realized something. She let go of her hand with a red face and squeezed to stand beside Ding Tianrou. "I''m sorry, I... I''m so timid. I''m really not fit to be a policeman. Haha!"


    Cheng Xue''s upation was not purely that of a policeman. Instead, she was a clerk sitting in a police station. She was only slightly rted to a policeman.


    When everyone introduced her, they had made it easy for them to refer to her as a policeman.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, as long as you''re willing to hug me!" Jiang Nan said with a smile. Along the way, Caining noticed that he was paying special attention to Cheng Xue. It seemed that Jiang Nan quite liked Cheng Xue.


    "No way! If I want to hug you, I''ll hug Tianrou too!" Cheng Xue pouted and said in embarrassment. Shi Caining sat on Ding Tianrou''s left while Cheng Xue sat on Ding Tianrou''s right.


    On Shi Caining''s right was Su Ranqing.


    She realized that Su Ranqing would intentionally or unintentionally pull closer to her. She didn''t know if it was to curry favor with her or what. After all, Su Ranqing really liked her cooking.


    ¡°°¢Ñ©£¬Äã¸ú°¢ÄÏÈÏʶºÃ¼¸ÄêÁË£¬Ê²Ã´Ê±ºòÇëÎÒÃǺÈϲ¾Æ°¡£¡£¿¡±¶¡ÌñÈáЦÍäÁËÑÛ¾¦¡£


    ---probably missing trantion here---


    Ô­À´ËûÃÇÖ®¼äÈÏʶÁ˼¸ÄêÁË¡ª¡ª¹Ö²»µÃ½¯ÄÏ»áÄóÉÑ©¿ªÍæЦ¡£


    ---probably missing trantion here---


    ³ÉÑ©µÄÁ³¸üºìÁË£¬¡°Ë­Òª¼Þ¸øËû£¿ºß£¡¡±


    ---probably missing trantion here---


    ¡°Å®ÈË£¬²»¶¼ÊÇ¿ÚÊÇÐķǵÄÂ𣿡±ËÕȾÇààÛЦÆðÀ´£¬ËäÈ»ÏÂÓêÁË£¬µ«´ó¼ÒµÄÐÄÇ鶼»¹ºÜºÃ¡£


    ---probably missing trantion here---


    "Ah Xue, you''ve known Ah Nan for years. When are you going to treat us to a wedding banquet?!" Ding Tian smiled.


    It turned out that they had known each other for years. No wonder Jiang Nan would joke about Cheng Xue.


    Cheng Xue''s face turned even redder. "Who''s going to marry him? Hmph!"


    "Women, aren''t they always lying?" Su Ranqing burst intoughter. Although it was raining, everyone was still in a good mood.


    The rain hit the tent, and the sound of the tent was incessant. When the tent was built, it was built on high ground. Even if it rained overnight, this ce was not afraid of being flooded.


    "That''s not true. Brother Su, don''t nder people with your blood!" Cheng Xue looked at Su Ranqing with an aggrieved expression, showing a hint of coquetry.


    Su Ranqing ignored her and put down the bread with a frown. "This bread is really disgusting. Whoever bought it will have to deduct the money."


    He was helpless, but he really did not like the bread.


    Lin Xingyu, who had a low presence, snorted. "Brother Ranqing, don''t scare me like this. I found the best bakery in S City to pack it. You said it was not delicious. You really hurt my heart!"


    Ding Tianrou smiled gently. "I don''t see you being sad. I think you have been living a muddle-headed life. You don''t even care if others scold you or me you!"


    Everyoneughed again. Shi Caining rarely spoke and became the person with the lowest sense of existence.


    However, Su Ranqing still took good care of her. He would talk to her from time to time so that she would not be neglected.


    "Oh right, it''s raining so heavily. Is that Guangzi... cold?" Ding Tianrou suddenly remembered something and could not help but pity him.


    Shi Caining nced at the pouring rain outside. "Although it''ste spring now, the night is still quite cold. With such a heavy rain, if he is still wandering in the forest, he will probably be very cold."


    Traces of moisture entered along with the wind and stuck to Shi Caining''s face, sending out waves of coldness.


    Cheng Xue looked at Su Ranqing and asked, "What should we do? The rain has stopped. Should we go look for him?"


    Su Ranqing nodded. "Sure, but we can''t go too far. Guangzi''s not in his right mind right now. We don''t know where he''ll run to, but I think his family will still pay attention to him."


    Shi Caining didn''tment. In fact, she understood their kindness. Su Ranqing and the others had lived in a wealthy family since they were young, so they would especially sympathize with such people.

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chapter 848: Adventure 10</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 848: thrilling 10.


    But there were many people like photons in the world. it was just that they couldn¡¯t bear to meet them. to many people, this action might be too saintly, but it was still better than being cold and heartless.


    So shi cai ning didn¡¯t object. since they felt that they should look for photons, she would go with them to the end.


    It rained for about half an hour and slowly became smaller.


    Ò»¸öСʱºó£¬ÓêÖÕÓÚÍ£ÁË£¬½¯ÄÏÔÚ·±ßµÄ³µ×ÓÕÒÀ´ÁËÁù°ÑÓêÉ¡£¬Áù°ÑÊֵ磬׼±¸ºÍ´ó¼ÒÔÚÍíÉÏÒ»ÆðÕÒÕÒ¹â×Ó¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÁùÈË·Ö³ÉÁËÈý×飬½¯ÄϺͳÉÑ©¡¢ÁÖÐÇÓîºÍ¶¡ÌñÈᡢʱ²ÉÄþºÍËÕȾÇàÕâÑù×éºÏ£¬½¯ÄÏΪÁËËÕȾÇàµÄ°²È«£¬»¹½«ÊÖǹ¸øÁËËû¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËÕȾÇà¿ÉÊǸö¸ÖÇÙ¼Ò£¬»¹ÕæµÄûÓÐÃþ¹ýǹ£¬µ«ÊÇÕýÒòΪËûÔÚ²©¶··½ÃæûÓÐʲô¾­Ñ飬½¯ÄϲŲ»·ÅÐĵġ£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    An hourter, the rain finally stopped. jiang nan found six umbres and six shlights in his car by the roadside. he was prepared to search for photon with everyone at night.


    The six of them split into three groups. jiang nan and cheng xue, lin xingyu and ding tianrou, shi cai ning and su renqing were in this group. jiang nan even gave him the pistol for su renqing¡¯s safety.


    Su renqing was a pianist and had never touched a gun before. however, it was precisely because he did not have much experience in fighting that jiang nan was worried.


    Su renqing put the gun into his pocket and headed north. he made an agreement with everyone that if they did not find photons within an hour, they would return to their original positions.


    The time was still eight in the evening. an hourter, it would be nine. adding in the time they spent searching, they would return to their original positions at ten o¡¯clock.


    Although the heavy rain had stopped, the leaves were still dripping with raindrops. the raindrops fell on the umbres with a loud thud.


    Shi caining and su lianqing searched for more than half an hour, but they did not find anything. instead, they met a few wet little squirrels.


    There were too many leaves in the forest. it did not take long for shi caining¡¯s pants to be wet.


    After searching for more than forty minutes, shi caining¡¯s head was covered in sweat. after all, walking in the forest required physical strength. she looked to her left, but unexpectedly, she took a step and her body suddenly leaned forward!


    Su lianqing immediately supported shi caining and lowered her head slightly. as her body leaned forward, the cor of her white t-shirt hung down, and her sexy career line could be seen¡­


    ¡°are you alright?¡± su rianqing hurriedly looked away and asked softly. seeing that her forehead was covered in sweat, she could not help but reach out to wipe it off for her.


    Shi caining hurriedly stepped back and smiled awkwardly, ¡°i¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Su rianqing was stunned for a moment and immediatelyughed, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i saw how hard you worked just now, so i couldn¡¯t bear to do this¡­¡±


    Shi caining wiped her sweat and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s alright, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    At this moment, su ran qing took out his phone and slid it on the screen. however, he realized that there was no signal at all, ¡°there¡¯s no signal here. i guess we won¡¯t get a signal until we¡¯re on the mountain, right?¡±


    ¡°the terrain here is too low. there must be an impact,¡± shi cai ning said. the signal in the mountain vige was indeed very bad.


    ¡°oh right, gu kuangen isn¡¯t here?¡±


    ¡°no, he won¡¯te.¡± shi cai ning shook her head, ¡°after all¡­ the future isn¡¯t clear yet. however, i still thank you for your kind intentions.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be polite about? i am indeed very picky when ites to choosing my friends, but as long as you have some good qualities that i can ept, i will treat you both as true friends.¡± su ran qing held his umbre as his smile shone brightly in the corner of his shlight.


    Shi cai ning lowered her eyshes and smiled. what should she say? su ran qing might be really good, but he was still not her type.


    They continued to search for more than ten minutes, but they still found nothing. thus, the two of them returned.


    And su ran qing never received a phone call, it seems that the other group of people also did not find photon.

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 849: Adventure 11</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 849: thrilling 11.


    After only two hours, shi caining was even more tired than the day before. the moment she returned to the tent, she changed into clean clothes and fell asleep.


    Of course, ding tian, cheng xue, and the others did not find photon. after shi caining fell asleep, the two pampered girls could not endure the overwhelming sleepiness even though they were not used to bathing. they squeezed into the quilt and fell asleep very quickly.


    It was also the first time for shi caining to spend the night in the wild.


    She did not sleep very deeply. it could be said that she was very vignt. when her eyelids were really heavy, she finally fell asleep for a while. after an unknown period of time, shi caining woke up in a daze. she was holding her pee.


    Shi caining got up and headed out.


    The raindrops on the leaves were still falling one after another, but it was not like before.


    Shi cai ning found a pitch-ck umbre and used the shlight to walk into the depths of the forest.


    She intended to find a ce ten steps away from here to relieve herself, because she found that the trees here were rather sparse. if someone woke up and saw her, it would be very awkward.


    So, shi cai ning walked a little further. three trees formed a triangle, and she stopped in front of the three trees.


    The three trees were very big, and their bodies were extremely thick. shi cai ning leaned to the side and squeezed into the middle. she put down her shlight and umbre. the umbre was ck, and it almost blocked out the light from the shlight.


    When she came out from the rainy night, the weather was still very cold, and ayer of goosebumps covered shi caining¡¯s skin.


    Of course, there was another reason as well ¡ª it was her first time sleeping in the wild, and now she felt that everything was pitch ck. other than the faint light from the shlight, there was not a single bit of light left.


    Her eyes swept over the ce, and there were dark shadows everywhere. shi caining¡¯s hair stood on end, and she almost couldn¡¯t pee.


    She simply turned off the shlight and encouraged the gods and ghosts in her world to not appear at this time¡­


    She was a student of psychology, how could she be afraid of such a mysterious thing?


    Half a minuteter, shi cai ning had just tidied up her dress and was about to turn on the shlight when she suddenly heard footsteps in front of her. she raised her head to look and saw a beam of light shining in front of her.


    Shi cai ning was extremely embarrassed. should she go out or not?


    Of course, she inexplicably remembered that strange cry and could not help but hold her breath. she would first see who it was before revealing her identity.


    ¡°nan, let¡¯s go further away. it would be bad if someone found out.¡± cheng xue¡¯s excited voice transmitted over.


    Nan? was it jiang nan?


    Jiang nan and cheng xue had actually sneaked out in the middle of the night? what were they doing out there, sneaking around?


    It was so awkward. it was neither the time nor the time toe out. while she was hesitating, the two of them had already approached. she could only hide behind a big tree and turn off her shlight. the ck umbre was thrown to the side by her. because the tree was too thick, it covered everything up.


    She did not expect cheng xue toe out with jiang nan at this time.


    What exactly were they trying to do? why were they afraid that others would find out?


    ¡°little demoness, they are all sleeping soundly!¡±


    Shi zening was startled. didn¡¯t shee out? cheng xue did not notice?


    The hoarse voice of the man came over. cheng xue giggled, ¡°you¡¯re really bad. how long have you been missing me already?¡±


    ¡°how can i not think about it? we are having an underground rtionship again. why don¡¯t we stay here?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t go any further.¡±


    Shi cai ning was embarrassed toe out. it turned out that the purpose of the two of theming out was to cheat on each other. if she were to go out now, it would definitely ruin other people¡¯s interest, right?

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851: Chapter 850: Adventure 12</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 850: thrilling 12.


    However, could it be that cheng xue did not see her? shi cai ning felt that it was too strange.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating a little faster. she did not dare to make a sound. she almost held her breath and waited for cheng xue and jiang nan to walk past the big tree where she was.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know how peaceful and gentle shi cai ning is sleeping. there is no light at night. i am also afraid that i will disturb them. i did not dare to turn on the shlight at all. i only touched it,¡± cheng xue said in a low voice.


    ¡°they shouldn¡¯t wake up. yourpanions are all pretty girls. how could they wake up so easily? after all, they don¡¯t do much exercise.¡± jiang nan smiled and said.


    What he meant was that after shi caining and ding tianrou were exhausted, they would fall into a deep sleep.


    Cheng xue did not think so. ¡°no, i¡¯m awake, aren¡¯t i?¡±


    ¡°hey, didn¡¯t you wake up from holding a pee?¡±


    ¡°no way¡­¡± cheng xue¡¯s voice was a little bashful.


    The raindrops on the leaves fell down, and there were sounds in the jungle. their footsteps were not alone.


    Cheng xue and jiang nan walked a little further. shi cai ning could faintly see that the beam of light had stopped about a hundred steps away from her.


    ¡°ah¡­ don¡¯t be so rude, it¡¯s so wet here¡­¡±


    ¡°because it¡¯s outside, it¡¯s stimting. it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a little wet!¡± jiang nan¡¯s voice was very low. however, on such a rainy day, it was very clear that because the jungle was too quiet, it was especially obvious.


    Shi cai ning was not too far away from them. she could still hear all these conversations. however, she did not dare to leave this ce. she was afraid that if she left, they would hear her movements.


    Shi cai ning felt a little regretful. actually, she should havee out openly when they had just appeared. she would not have stayed here to eat the cold wind and listen to the corner of the wall. it was very awkward now! the main thing was that she thought that they would leave a little further away and that she would be able to leave smoothly.


    Of course, she did not expect cheng xue, who looked gentle and virtuous on the outside, to do such a crazy thing. she seemed to be a very obedient girl. she was more suitable to be a good wife and mother than ding tianrou.


    However, she did not expect her to be so open-minded¡­


    Jiang nan was su ran qing¡¯s bodyguard. wasn¡¯t he a little too casual when it came to matters between men and women? in such cold and wet weather, and in the jungle, he actually liked toe outside to y this kind of thing?


    Not long after, the woman¡¯s muffled whine sounded out, and jiang nan¡¯s voice became coarse and hoarse.


    ¡°xue, i love you¡­ i love your body too much¡­¡±


    ¡°wu wu¡­ be gentle¡­¡±


    A certain ambiguous voice faintly sounded out. shi cai ning felt extremely ufortable hearing it, and she shivered from the cold. however, while the man and woman were enjoying themselves, she quietly picked up the umbre. the sky seemed to brighten up a little, and it was no longer as dark as before.


    Thankfully, the sky opened up a little, allowing her to leave quietly under the dim light.


    Otherwise, when would she have a chance to return to the tent? shi cai ning realized that sleeping in the tent was actually a good thing, at least it was better than blowing in the cold wind outside.


    Shi cai ning did not disturb cheng xue and jiang nan and returned to the tent smoothly.


    Ding tian woke up in a daze. ¡°eh, cheng xue has also gone out¡­ is she with you?¡±


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t meet her,¡± shi zening said softly.


    Ding tianrou yawned and fell into a deep sleep.


    Shi zening suddenly felt that ding tianrou was a really nice girl. she did not think too much about it. she took off her shoes and got into bed, but she still could not fall asleep.


    Perhaps this ce was too strange, or perhaps, she really missed gu kuangen and the child.

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852: Chapter 851: Adventure 13</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 851: thriller 13.


    Unfortunately, gu kuangen was not able toe to this ce¡­


    In the jungle, the passionate couple had finally ended.


    Cheng xue leaned against the tree and weakly climbed onto jiang nan¡¯s body. the light was too dim. although her expression could not be seen, she would definitely be extremely beautiful after such a thing was over.


    Jiang nanughedfortably and happily. after putting on his clothes, he picked up the shlight on the ground and turned it on. as expected, cheng xue¡¯s face and neck were dyed pink.


    He hugged her waist and kissed her face. he smiled ambiguously,¡±¡­ tsk tsk, you¡¯re really beautiful now. even your skin is pink.¡±


    ¡°scoundrel!¡± cheng xue¡¯s face was flushed red. she stretched out her hand and gently twisted his face.


    ¡°do you want to do it again¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to! it¡¯ll be awkward if i¡¯m found outter!¡± cheng xue picked up her clothes and said with a red face.


    Jiang nan was satisfied and did as she wished. he didn¡¯t touch her anymore. he took the shlight and shone it on her, only to find that the pistol on the ground was missing!


    He had been having fun with cheng xue just now. as it would not be convenient for him to keep the gun on his waist, jiang nan used a stic bag to put it on the umbre.


    But now, only the umbre was left. the gun was missing!


    ¡°strange, where¡¯s my gun?¡± jiang nan looked at the ground and did not find anything.


    Cheng xue had already tidied up her clothes. she looked at the ground curiously. ¡°didn¡¯t you put the gun on the umbre just now? did it fall into the fallen leaves?¡±


    Hearing her words, jiang nan extended his hand and gently pushed away the leaves on the umbre. however, he could not even see the shadow of the gun.


    Jiang nan felt the cold sweat on his forehead drop by drop!


    When he and cheng xue were having sex just now, there was no third party, but¡­ this gun had disappeared for no reason! what exactly was going on?


    ¡°this is bad!¡± jiang nan¡¯s face turned pale. he immediately swept his shlight around. ¡°there¡¯s no one. could it be¡­ that monkey took it away? or maybe it¡¯s that photon?¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s expression turned ugly as well. she had never thought that she would lose her gun in a fight with jiang nan.


    Losing her gun might not be a big deal to the bodyguards, but what if that person took the gun and hurt her colleague? that would be a big deal.


    ¡°look around immediately!¡± jiang nan put on his clothes. his face turned pale as he searched for suspicious marks on the ground.


    Cheng xue wanted to cry but no tears came. she thought that this love affair was a pretty good memory in her life, but she never thought¡­ it would turn out like this!


    Now that the gun was lost, if su renqing found out about it, they would lose all their face. in the future, there would be no need to talk about following su renqing anymore!


    Although cheng xue and jiang nan were a pair of secret lovers, the real man in her heart was su renqing, the handsome man with a pair of long and slender fingers.


    The two of them searched for half an hour before they suddenly heard a gunshot. they were so scared that they jumped up.


    Jiang nan was even more drenched in cold sweat!


    ¡°this is bad! i think photon has taken the gun to y with. or¡­ since countless possibilities are going to happen, we should tell mr. su about this matter right away!¡± jiang nan hurriedly took the umbre and led cheng xue towards the tent.


    Cheng xue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he was about to cry, ¡°what if¡­ that madman really took the gun to hurt us? what should we do?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s quickly let mr. su leave and reduce the unnecessary casualties!¡± this was the only way that jiang nan could think of. only in this way could su ran qing and the others stay out of danger.

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853: 852: Who are you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 852: who are you guys?


    After leaving this ce, he asked the local police to look for photon and get the gun back!


    ¡°but¡­ could it be that brother dyeing green¡­ has some prejudice against us because of this?¡± cheng xue anxiously followed behind him and said in a low voice.


    ¡°no way! even if he does, we can¡¯t hide this matter. i¡¯d rather he didn¡¯t hire me anymore, and i don¡¯t want anything to happen to me!¡± jiang nan said. he knew that cheng xue did not want to expose this matter, but for a bodyguard, the person he was most afraid of protecting was hurt. in the future, he would no longer have to work in this industry.


    His monthly sry was also 500, 000 yuan, which was much higher than the average bodyguard¡¯s.


    The gunshot just now had startled ding tianrou and the rest. shi cai ning immediately put on her shoes and waited. then, she heard su ruo qing¡¯s voice from outside.


    ¡°jiang nan? ah nan? where did he go? why did he hear the gunshot just now?¡±


    Su ruo qing¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger. it could be heard that he was really angry.


    He and lin xingyu were also startled awake by the gunshot. the gunshot just now was too loud. not only did it wake people up, it also scared arge number of birds away from this troublesome forest.


    Shi cai ning walked out of the tent and saw su renqing with an ugly expression. ¡°what exactly happened?¡±


    She knew that jiang nan and cheng xue were having an affair. however, the gunshots just now were unlikely to be from jiang nan unless he met some terrifying person or thing.


    ¡°jiang nan is missing¡­ eh, he¡¯s back!¡± lin xingyu pointed at the beam of light not far away. ¡°isn¡¯t that jiang nan and cheng xue? why are they together?¡±


    Su renqing looked up with a dark face and saw jiang nan and cheng xue walking back with pale faces. their footsteps were a little panicked.


    ¡°what happened?¡± seeing jiang nan and cheng xue like this, su renqing felt uneasy.


    Shi cai ning and ding tianrou looked at each other with unease in their eyes.


    It seemed that this trip would not go too smoothly!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i¡­ i apanied cheng xue to the bathroom just now. i didn¡¯t expect to identally lose my gun! that gunshot just now was not caused by me. everyone, quickly pack up your things¡­ no, it¡¯s better to leave this ce immediately!¡± jiang nan said with a pale face. there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This was because only he knew that the gun was probably not lost, but taken away by someone else!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. he raised his head to look at the slightly brighter sky and realized that it was already six in the morning!


    ¡°everyone, hurry up and leave!¡± su ran qing¡¯s expression changed greatly. he suddenly waved his hand, ¡°take away the important notebook and camera. don¡¯t take anything else!¡±


    He understood how scary it was to lose a gun. what if that photon¡¯s spirit became even worse and he took a gun to attack people everywhere?


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t they be the ghosts of mental patients? although he didn¡¯t know if guangzi had picked up the gun, it was better to be cautious.


    Shi zening and ding tianrou quickly went back into the tent. they took some important items and put them in the car, preparing to get in the car and leave.


    ¡°don¡¯t move!¡±


    Just then, a cold and deep voice sounded in front of them.


    Shi zening and the others were shocked. this voice was too unfamiliar. it wasn¡¯t elder hu¡¯s, and it couldn¡¯t be guangzi¡¯s!


    This was because guangzi¡¯s voice was very hoarse, while that person¡¯s voice was very deep and clear.


    Several men walked forward. they were all wearing masks and caps, only revealing a pair of fierce eyes!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. if something really happened to her here, she would die with her eyes wide open! because gu kuangen was not by her side, she had not even seen a single side of her daughter!


    ¡°who are you? don¡¯te over!¡± jiang nan shouted coldly, acting like a bodyguard.

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854: Chapter 853: Run!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 853: run!


    Seven tall and sturdy men strode over. they were all holding a shiny knife in their hands. su ran qing pulled shi cai ning and immediately jumped into the car beside them.


    ¡°everyone, run!¡± su ran qing shouted coldly. lin xingyu, ding tianrou, jiang nan, and cheng xue also came back to their senses and jumped into the car.


    However, those men did not chase after them. when su ran qing and the others drove the car, they realized that all the gas in the car had been released!


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    Su zaiqing was so angry that he was about to go crazy. he could only push open the car door. ¡°let¡¯s run! these people released the gas from our car. they probably released the gas from our car as well!¡±


    Su zaiqing did not know why, but he immediately grabbed shi caining¡¯s hand and suddenly ran towards the forest behind them.


    ¡°you guys run quickly. i¡¯ll stay here and wait for the rear!¡± jiang nan panted and his eyes turned red. he took out the electric shock baton from the car. after all, this trip was in the wild, so even if there were guns, they could not bring less weapons.


    Seven men immediately rushed over. five of them chased after shi cai ning and the others, while the remaining two dealt with jiang nan.


    Jiang nan was agile. after all, he had been a bodyguard for six years, so he had a lot of experience. however, those two men were also very skilled, and they were almost on par with him.


    With this, jiang nan was at a disadvantage. if it weren¡¯t for the stun baton in his hand, he would have been defeated.


    ¡°stop! if you want money, we can give it to you. don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± jiang nan shouted as he waved the stun baton.


    ¡°haha, we don¡¯t just want money, we want women!¡±


    One of the thugs sneered.


    After jiang nan knocked down one of the thugs with the stun baton, he put down another one. he immediately turned around and wanted to chase after su zaiqing and the others.


    However, there was no sign of them in the dark forest. cheng xue started to cry in front of them.


    Jiang nan was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. he immediately rushed towards cheng xue¡¯s crying direction.


    When jiang nan arrived, cheng xue¡¯s clothes were almost stripped off by a slightly thin man. ¡°stop!¡±


    Jiang nan shouted coldly and loudly. he quickly rushed forward and took the electric shock stick and swung it down!


    That scoundrel did not have the time to grab the knife and was knocked unconscious.


    Jiang nan noticed that cheng xue was here alone and his heart could not help but sink. ¡°where are mr. su and the others?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ that scoundrel purposely chased us away¡­ mr. su is with shi cai ning! jiang nan, i¡¯m so scared, so scared! let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±


    Although cheng xue didn¡¯t really like jiang nan and only treated him as a sexual partner, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about anything. all she wanted was to survive.


    Jiang nan tightly held her in his arms, and when he thought of something, he immediately let go. ¡°hurry up and get dressed! i¡¯m mr. su¡¯s bodyguard, there¡¯s absolutely no reason to throw him away!¡±


    ¡°but those people¡­¡±


    ¡°i have a taser in my hand. don¡¯t worry¡­ they won¡¯t be able to defeat me!¡± jiang nan coldly said, his eyes filled with guilt. if it weren¡¯t for his lust for men and women, he wouldn¡¯t have let the gun be stolen by someone else.


    Cheng xue¡¯s little face seemed to have lost its color. she hurriedly shouted, ¡°no¡­ we should leave. those people are very scary! if we lose our lives here¡­ this is a jungle. as long as we handle it properly, no one will notice! let¡¯s quickly leave!¡±


    Cheng xue even gave up on su ran qing, who he had a crush on. his little life was more important!

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855: Chapter 854: Anger and hate</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 854: angry and hateful.


    Jiang nan looked at cheng xue incredulously. because cheng xue had been secretly dating him for a few years and had yet to show any signs of passing, it seemed that a person would only reveal his true nature when he was in a critical situation.


    ¡°cheng xue, how can you make me abandon mr. su? brother ruo qing admires me the most! as his bodyguard, i can¡¯t even protect him, let alone abandon him!¡±


    Jiang nan coldly stood up, ¡°if you don¡¯t go look for him, i will!¡±


    Cheng xue was angry and resentful, but she still had no choice but to follow behind him. it was simply courting death for her to stay here alone.


    On this side, su ruo qing and shi cai ning frantically ran towards the north of the jungle. the two men wearing masks behind them kept on chasing after them.


    Shi cai ning ran with her head covered in sweat and was panting heavily. if she had not exercised and worked out during this month, she would probably have already been lying on the ground.


    Fortunately, she had been exercising. only when she encountered such a special situation could she have some hope.


    However, the trees in the forest were getting denser and denser. in addition to the fact that the sky was not yet bright, su ruo qing was fumbling through the forest. shi cai ning was following him with messy footsteps.


    Previously, when su ruo qing pulled her along to escape, she withdrew her hand after running for a short while. her physical strength was not inferior to su ruo qing¡¯s.


    Gradually, they finally left the two mysterious criminals behind. su ruo qing could no longer run. he held onto the trees and panted heavily. the sweat on his forehead soaked his bangs.


    Shi cai ning panted as he looked back.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    In the woods behind them, there was a faint light, but he did not see the two people wearing masks anymore.


    ¡°who were those people just now? did they really want money?¡± shi cai ning took out a handkerchief. when she was about to leave, she had already brought her small satchel with her cell phone, handkerchief, some bread, and so on.


    Su ran qing straightened her body. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry that i let you see my sorry side. i also felt it was good¡­ so strange, because i had personally checked the records that my subordinates had collected. this sher jungle, greenke, and green port had not had any negative news for a few years. even if there was a tour group led by a tour guide, nothing had happened. but¡­ why did we meet with an ident the moment we arrived?¡±


    Shi caining bit her lip. she could not tell why.


    Right now, she could only think of two possibilities. the first possibility was that li tingshen had sent someone to scare them so that she and su renqing would have a chance to be alone.


    There was no doubt that li tingshen would definitely think of such a method.


    The second possibility was that they had been targeted from the beginning when they set off from forest city. after all, an suv like tian yue was so expensive. those who could afford to drive it would naturally be worth a lot of money.


    After those criminals had discovered them in forest city, they had secretly followed them in. then, they had stolen the pistols while jiang nan and cheng xue were having an affair!


    Shi cai ning still hoped that these two possibilities were the first. after all, if the first possibility was possible, the seven men were sent by li tingshen. naturally, they would not take their lives. there was no danger. they were just being intimidated.


    If it was the second possibility¡­ then even if they had temporarily escaped from those people, they still had to be careful.


    ¡°what should we do? should we call the police now?¡± shi cai ning took out his cell phone, but the signal was so bad that there wasn¡¯t even a half-bar signal.


    ¡°i¡¯ll call my men in lin city,¡± su ran qing said softly. he took out his cell phone, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t get through at all.

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 855: It¡¯s bad enough</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 855: this is really bad.


    The signal was too bad, causing su renqing to go berserk.


    After all, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. during this process, cheng xue and the others had lost track of him again.


    Cheng xue, ding tianrou, and lin xingyu all had extraordinary identities. if anything were to happen to them, even if the elders of the three families were unable to deal with the su family, they were originally good friends. however, something had happened to them because of him¡­ su renqing still felt guilty.


    As the saying goes, a wave after a wave has yet to subside. just as su renqing was anxiously making a phone call, a voice came from not far away. ¡°i clearly saw them appear here¡­ strange, where did they go?¡±


    That voice was naturally not from cheng xue and the others. su renqing¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he immediately said to shi cai ning, ¡°let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. she was not sure which possibility it was right now. no matter what, it was better to avoid it for now.


    After finding a safe ce and getting a signal from her phone, she would call li tingshen to test the waters. at the same time, she would exin her and su renqing¡¯s situation.


    Because they were in such a sorry state right now, if this continued, they would probably faint in this forest because they did not have anything to eat.


    Shi cai ning followed su renqing and silently left the ce just now, continuing towards the north.


    After walking for about half an hour, shi cai ning and su renqing found that they had reached the end of the forest. this ce was the foot of a mountain.


    Su ran qing opened up the map and found the location of this mountain.


    ¡°this mountain is called luohe mountain. there¡¯s a waterfall on this mountain. listen, is that the sound of a waterfall?¡± su ran qing said softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded. she could also hear the faint sound of water.


    The sky was already bright, but the sky was still dark. it looked like it was going to rain soon.


    ¡°let¡¯s find a ce to shelter from the rain!¡± shi cai ning looked at the sky and then looked at the wet clothes on her body.


    During the escape, it was impossible for her and su ran qing to hold their umbres. the raindrops on the leaves kept dripping down onto their bodies. therefore, if there was another rain, they would undoubtedly be drowned chickens.


    ¡°let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± su ran qing pointed at the foot of the mountain, hoping to find a ce to shelter from the rain.


    Shi cai ning followed behind him and walked towards the foot of the mountain. after walking for a few hundred steps, she finally found a ce that could shelter from the rain.


    It was a small cave.


    The entrance of the cave was also very small and could only amodate a person who bent his waist to walk in. however, he could not drag it out any longer. no matter how small he was, he had to brace himself to walk in.


    Shi cai ning really did not want to recall the thrilling experience just now. he only wanted to stay in this cave to shelter from the rain first.


    ¡°this ce should be pretty good to shelter from the rain. let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± su ran qing said. there were still two raindrops on his face. due to the gravity on the ground and the smoothness on his face, the raindrops quickly slid down. however, his soft and feminine features gave off a determined aura.


    Shi caining nodded. su renqing took the lead and led the way.


    He switched on his shlight and shone it into the cave. he found that the inside of the cave was drier than the outside. after all, there was no rain inside. it was just that the air was a little stuffy.


    The two of them walked in and just as they stepped into the cave, the rain outside started to pour down fiercely like a nting line.


    The rain started to get heavier again.


    Shi caining sat in the cave and frowned as he looked at the rain curtains. he felt that this trip was really bad.


    Su ran qing stole a nce at her and realized that her back was straight and her lines were beautiful. her dazed look was quite quiet and pretty. her long eyshes did not move at all and she looked like a log.


    However, shi cai ning was not like an ordinary woman who would cry and make a scene after encountering such a situation. she was quiet but strong.


    ¡°are you alright?¡± su ran qing could not help but ask softly when she saw that cai ning was in a daze.


    When the time to choose ning came back to his senses, looked at su ran qing one eye, ¡°no problem, see if there is a signal!¡± it was fine, see if there is a signal!!!!

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 856: The Need for an opportunity</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 856: we need an opportunity.


    She and su renqing looked at their phones and realized that there was still no signal in the cave.


    ¡°we can only wait for the rain to stop and then go outside to take a look. there aren¡¯t that many trees here. we can also climb up the mountain to see if there is any signal,¡± su renqing said softly. ¡°cai ning, do you think¡­ those people just now could be criminals?¡±


    Shi cai ning wiped the water off his head as he mentioned the two possibilities that he had just thought of.


    After su ran qing heard this, she looked at shi cai ning in shock, ¡°you said that your father¡­ might have sent someone to threaten us?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled and nodded lightly, ¡°you don¡¯t know my father. in fact, he is such a person. sometimes, he will do anything. to be honest with you¡­ gu kuangen and i are still in love, but my father thinks that he is not worthy of me and forcefully separated us. gu kuangen¡¯s children are not our children. our children have been swapped.¡±


    After spending a day and two nights together, shi cai ning realized that su renqing was not bad. she did not want him to develop feelings for her during this process, so she directly told him the truth.


    Su renqing was even more shocked. she could not believe what she had heard. ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t making up a story, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him unhappily. ¡°do you think i need to make up a story? you should be able to tell if gu kuangen has feelings for me that night. mr. su, i hope you can cooperate with me. if we can return safely this time, i hope you can pretend to be very satisfied with me. my father¡­ will return the child to me.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly. suddenly, she felt a strange feeling and could only helplessly say, ¡°turn your back first. don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± su ran qing was extremely surprised.


    ¡°nothing.¡± shi cai ning was embarrassed to say that the milk had swelled up and was about to be squeezed out. after she came here, the milk swelled up less and less. she reckoned that the food she ate was not as plentiful as at home.


    She felt a little ufortable. in fact, she had always insisted on milking the milk, hoping that when her daughter returned to her side, she would be able to drink a mouthful of her milk¡­ but¡­


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t look at you.¡± su renqing smiled faintly and turned around.


    Shi cai ning took a few steps inside.


    Su renqing thought that she needed to go to the bathroom, so she was too embarrassed to look back. however, it was raining heavily outside, so he could not hear any awkward sounds.


    He was still a gentleman, saying that he would not look back until shi cai ning had recovered and walked out.


    It was still raining heavily, but the wind slowed down when it entered the cave. he looked at shi cai ning and said, ¡°are you feeling very ufortable right now? the man and daughter that you love are not by your side? i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t know before, that¡¯s why i wanted you toe out with me to be a chef.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°i can¡¯t me you for this¡­ because my father needed an opportunity, he was willing to give the child to me. if i didn¡¯te out with you, he might have kept the child hidden.¡±


    Although he said that it would depend on her performance, if su ran qing didn¡¯te looking for him, he would naturally create an opportunity. it was still the same.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect your father to be such a stubborn person. i thought he¡­ was a reasonable businessman. after all, i¡¯ve known uncle li for a long time.¡± su ran qingughed self-mockingly. he had known li tingshen since he was young, and li tingshen had given him a good impression. he was a kind uncle.

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 857: They Will Starve to death</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 857: they will starve to death.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in shi cai ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°he is still very good at disguising himself in front of outsiders. but in front of us, he is very stubborn and very controlling. actually, i don¡¯t want to speak ill of him. my father¡­ he is not bad by nature. at least, he has never killed anyone, within my knowledge. but his temper is really bad.¡±


    Su ran qing could not help but take a deep look at shi cai ning. ¡°i really pity you.¡±


    ¡°since you sympathize with me, then i hope that mr. su will cooperate with me?¡± shi cai ning blinked his eyes and tried his best to liven up the atmosphere.


    Su renqing smiled and his mood actually improved a little. ¡°if you really pretend to be in love with me, then you should call me renqing, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned and smiled speechlessly. ¡°alright then, renqing¡­ big brother, if you can cooperate with me, i¡¯ll thank you.¡±


    Su cai qing smiled sinisterly. there was a hint of brilliance in his facial features. ¡°it would be great if you really like me. i can eat your dishes every day in the future. no matter which country i fly to, i don¡¯t have to eat those terrible western food¡­¡±


    To su cai qing, the chinese food overseas was especially terrible. without being in country z, it might be due to his state of mind. if he had to perform, he would not have gone overseas.


    Shi caoning pursed her lips lightly in response to his enthusiasm. ¡°i don¡¯t think you would like a woman with children. you are a pianist, after all. only a girl like ding tianrou can match you.¡±


    Su renqing smiled but did not say anything else.


    For shi caoning, there was no way that she would fall in love with su renqing when she was alone.


    Of course, there were some special circumstances that were excluded. if gu kuangen were to turn ck and be more incorrigible, then she might give up on a man who did not love her.


    At this moment, shi cai ning could not imagine that gu kuangen would really betray her one day. even though it was just an analogy, she was still filled with disbelief.


    After wiping the water off her hair and face, shi cai ning¡¯s breathing stabilized. she opened her bag and found that there were only three buns and a bottle of water inside.


    Su renqing only brought his cell phone with him. even if this ce was dangerous, they could not stay here forever because without food, they would starve to death.


    Shi cai ning handed a piece of bread to su renqing. ¡°you must be hungry after such a long morning. eat. i only have three small buns in my bag.¡±


    Su renqing smiled helplessly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t think it through properly this time. if i had known earlier that i would bring a few more bodyguards, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Shi cai ning did not agree. li tingshen¡¯s heart was very big and his methods were very baffling. even if he brought a few bodyguards, li tingshen would only send a few more people.


    ¡°no need to apologize. if those people were really invited by my father, then our situation wouldn¡¯t be that scary.¡± shi cai ning smiled and said. su ran qing did not decline any further and took her bread.


    ¡°you eat two, i¡¯ll eat one. i don¡¯t like bread very much.¡± su ran qing said lightly.


    Shi cai ningughed lightly. no matter how much she did not like it, in this kind of environment, she would probably have to bite the bullet and eat it.


    Shi cai ning only ate one piece of bread and did not have the appetite to eat anymore. she twisted open the bottle of water but did not take a sip.


    She did not stick her mouth to the mouth of the bottle but kept a few centimeters away from it. she drank a few mouthfuls and handed them over to su renqing.


    Su renqing thanked her and shi cai ning was a little amused. he was the one who prepared the food.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 858: Cry For help</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 858: cry for help.


    Su zhanqing took two sips of water before he wrung out the bottle of water and handed it over to shi cai ning. ¡°cherish the water first. we still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned and looked helplessly at the rain outside. in fact, she was quite hoping that those people were sent by li tingshen. at least this way, their lives wouldn¡¯t be in so-called danger, right?


    ¡°if it¡¯s the second possibility¡­ it¡¯s all my fault for being too careless and too high-profile.¡± su zhanqing thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but me himself.


    This was because his goal this time was to find inspiration through taking risks. a good suv would be better in this aspect, but if he was targeted by a gangster, it would be really troublesome.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, 90% of it could be my father¡¯s little scheme.¡± shi cai ning consoled him.


    Saying so, after the rain had stopped, su renqing still asked shi cai ning to be more careful. after all, they did not have a definite possibility right now.


    Shi caining and su renqing carefully walked out of the cave. when she stood at the entrance of the cave, the dark clouds had dispersed and the sunlight was so bright that she could not open her eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and stood where she was. she raised her head to look at the zing sun. the surrounding trees were dripping with sparkling raindrops. the green leaves were bathed by the rain, making them look even greener and brighter.


    The air was so fresh that she did not know where the wild flowers were. the faint fragrance made shi caining¡¯s body shake and she became energized.


    Not hearing the footsteps behind her, su renqing turned around and happened to see her squinting her eyes at the sun.


    The sunlightnded on shi caining¡¯s face, making her skin look even brighter and whiter. her body was enveloped by the sunlight, and she looked like a goddess with a faint glow all over her body. her dress swayed beautifully in the wind, flowing like the wings of a butterfly.


    Her lustrous corbone was even more exquisite.


    Su ran qing suddenly realized that shi cai ning was really pretty.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. after she got used to the strong light, she realized that someone was looking at her in a daze.


    ¡°let¡¯s go¡­ let me see if there¡¯s any signal on my phone!¡±


    Shi cai ning took out her phone, but she could not help but feel extremely disappointed. there was still no signal on her phone, and it was impossible to make a call to li tingshen.


    ¡°there¡¯s no signal. let¡¯s climb the mountain and take a look. we can¡¯t return to the jungle. if¡­ those people are really criminals, then we¡¯ll definitely be in trouble,¡± su ran qing said.


    Shi caining nodded. she could not guarantee whether those people were li tingshen¡¯s men or not. if they were not, then she and su renqing would be like sheep entering the jaws of a tiger if they returned to the jungle.


    The two of them climbed the mountain. after the rain, the grass and trees on the mountain were all covered in water. in less than a few minutes, shi caining¡¯s skirt was all wet. her t-shirt was also wet from the rain.


    However, she knew that if they did not go up the mountain, what if there was no signal?


    Therefore, no matter what, as long as there was a signal, there was a chance for them to be saved.


    ¡°be careful. the road is a little slippery after the rain!¡± su renqing grabbed a small tree by one side and extended his left hand to shi caining.


    Shi caining hurriedly shook her head. she did not want to have too much physical contact with su renqing. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i can still walk on my own!¡±


    Even though she did not climb the mountain much, her hands would still try their best to grab the trees, grass, and so on to maintain her bnce.


    Su zhanqing was amused. ¡°what time is it? do you still care about all this?¡±


    Shi caining rolled her eyes at him. ¡°don¡¯t treat me like a child. i can still walk. stop talking nonsense and let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su zhanqing had no choice. this was the first time he had seen such a ¡°strong¡± woman. under such circumstances, it was normal for him to pull her, but this woman actually avoided him!


    The two of them continued forward. this mountain was really difficult to climb. after all, this was the mountain after the rain, and there was no road yet. everything had to be slowly explored by themselves.


    Suddenly, shi cai ning¡¯s foot slipped, the left foot suddenly slipped down, fortunately she grabbed the side of the grass.

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chapter 859: It¡¯s so soft</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 859: it was so soft.


    Su renqing turned around and took a few steps back without saying a word. she held onto the tree with one hand and held onto her wrist with the other, pulling her up forcefully.


    Shi caining¡¯s body was pulled up. after all, the ce where she had just stood was slipping. if it wasn¡¯t for su renqing, she would have been in quite a miserable state.


    ¡°be careful, you walk on top of me!¡± su renqing said softly.


    After she had stabilized herself, he released her hand. shi caining nodded and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°thank you just now!¡±


    ¡°are you still being polite with me?¡±


    ¡°hehe, i thought i could still do it!¡± she shrugged her shoulders helplessly and slowly walked past su renqing towards the top.


    Su renqing stared at her back and felt that her hands were as soft as soft water.


    When he had met a gangster previously, he did not know how to pull her along. at that time, he really did not feel that her hands were soft. after all, all his thoughts at that time were on running away.


    The two of them climbed to one-third of the mountain with great difficulty. both of them were extremely tired.


    Shi caining took out her phone and took a look. she was surprised to find that there was a bar of signal on the phone.


    ¡°there¡¯s a signal!¡±


    Shi caining was extremely surprised. su renqing hurriedly turned on her phone. just as she was about to make a call, she received a call from jiang nan.


    When su renqing picked up the call, she heard jiang nan¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°brother renqing, where are you?¡±


    ¡°are you alright?¡± su renqing could not help but frown when he heard that there seemed to be someone crying beside jiang nan.


    ¡°we¡¯re fine. cheng xue and i escaped danger and found xingyu and tian rou. we¡¯re all fine!¡± jiang nan was pleasantly surprised. ¡°brother renqing, are you alright? is miss shi by your side?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m with her. what about you guys? where are you?¡± su renqing let out a sigh of relief.


    It was good that everyone was fine.


    ¡°i¡¯m¡­ on a mountain. we climbed the mountain just to see if there was any signal. i didn¡¯t expect that there would be one!¡± jiang nan said. after all, the moment he and cheng xue found lin xingyu and ding tianrou, they immediately headed towards the north of the jungle.


    ¡°mountain? is it the mountain on the north side of the jungle?¡± su renqing was a little surprised. he did not expect that everyone would think of the same thing.


    ¡°yes, it should be the mountain on this side. didn¡¯t we look at the map before? there¡¯s only one mountain around the jungle!¡±


    ¡°then we should be on the same mountain!¡± su renqing was a little amused, ¡°you guys can go down the mountain. after you go down, stay where you are. i¡¯ll go around the foot of the mountain to look for you.¡±


    The foot of the mountain was not small, but since themunication was not convenient, they could only ask one side not to move around. only then would they meet up as soon as possible.


    ¡°okay!¡±


    After jiang nan hung up, su renqing immediately called his men in lin city, ¡°we¡¯ve encountered a gangster and are now trapped! make some preparations and get seven or eight people toe to the sher jungle. at the same time, inform the lin city police station!¡±


    ¡°alright, but they¡¯re all in city p. it¡¯ll take them more than an hour to get there by helicopter!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯ll need a few bodyguardster on.¡± su renqing could only answer this way just in case.


    After hanging up, su renqing let out a sigh of relief, ¡°let¡¯s go down. they¡¯re also on this mountain. they¡¯re probably on the other side of the mountain.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°are they alright?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t like cheng xue and jiang nan, she felt that the couple was too open-minded. they did that in the middle of the night in the jungle and even lost their guns¡­


    However, she was still human. she couldn¡¯t hope that they would be fatally injured because of such a thing.

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861: Chapter 860: Tired and hungry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 860: tired and hungry.


    ¡°they¡¯re fine. you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± su renqing smiled and slowly walked down the mountain. ¡°it¡¯ll be even more slippery when you go down the mountain. you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°okay, i got it.¡±


    Shi cai ning replied. she tried her best to walk down the mountain cautiously. she did not want to call li tingshen because even if he sent someone, he would not admit it.


    Of course, it was one thing if li tingshen did not trust her. it was better to let su renqing mention it directly. gu kuangen did not want him to worry. after all, it was too far away.


    The two of them struggled for twenty minutes before they finally walked down the mountain. su zaiqing walked to the left and searched for jiang nan and the others at the foot of the mountain.


    However, shi zaining¡¯s dress waspletely wet again. her t-shirt was also wet by more than half. she did not know if it was sweat or rain.


    She drank a few mouthfuls of water and felt that if she continued to struggle like this, she would not even have any milk left.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, shi zaining felt tired and hungry. she had just unzipped her zipper when she heard ding tianrou¡¯s joyful cry in front of her. ¡°ah! miss shi, big brother su!¡±


    Shi zening raised her head and saw ding tianrou pouncing over happily. even though her face was a little dirty, like a dirty little tabby cat, she was still very happy.


    That kind of happiness was the genuine joy of seeing an old friend.


    ¡°are you guys alright, big brother su, big sister zening?¡± ding tianrou rushed over and sized up shi zening from top to bottom. her eyes shed with a sly light. ¡°did something happen between the two of you?¡±


    Shi cai ning stared at her helplessly, but she was also very happy. after all, she had met them. ¡°what are you thinking about? it¡¯s good that you guys are okay!¡±


    Cheng xue watched with reddened eyes as su renqing walked over. although his clothes were dirty, they were still as handsome and charming as before.


    Everyone greeted him. after making sure that everyone was okay, jiang nan secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    As a bodyguard, he did not even protect his employer properly. he was rather ashamed.


    ¡°everyone is fine now. where are we going now? are we going back to our original location?¡± lin xingyu looked at su renqing and asked with a frown, ¡°what if¡­ those people are still waiting for us to go back?¡±


    ¡°wait here for a while. in less than two hours, there should be a helicopter here. there should be people from the police station in lin city. they should be here in about an hour,¡± su renqing said lightly.


    It was the safest ce to stay. if those people were really criminals, wouldn¡¯t they send them to their doorstep?


    ¡°i¡¯m so hungry, ah nan. do you have anything to eat?¡± ding tian looked at jiang nan and touched her stomach.


    Jiang nan shook his head regretfully. ¡°i didn¡¯t bring anything with me.¡±


    ¡°i have some here.¡± lin xingyu took the backpack from his back and opened it. there were dozens of biscuits.


    Cheng xue immediately stretched out his hand. ¡°i¡¯m hungry too. i¡¯m tired and hungry. i wish i had a big bed to sleep on for three days and three nights!¡±


    Jiang nan looked at cheng xue, who was afraid that he would not have anything to eat. he could not help but frown. although he had not spent much time with cheng xue in the past few years, the ones he had seen before were all gentle and cute. he had never revealed his selfish side.


    However, this trip had allowed jiang nan to see many aspects of cheng xue.


    He never expected that cheng xue had begged him not to look for su renqing, lin xingyu, and the others, saying that it would be better for the two of them to escape.


    Even though cheng xue¡¯s opinion was not taken up by jiang nan, cheng xue settled down and did not say anything else. however, he could clearly feel that she despised him.


    He was clearly the one who had saved her, but¡­ the current him waspletely ignored by her.

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 861: Vermin!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 861: real scoundrel!


    Lin xingyu did not have any selfish motives. he split the biscuits. one for each of them. the remaining three were handed over to su renqing, ¡°brother renqing, you don¡¯t have much time to exercise normally. it¡¯s better to eat more.¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s mouth twitched. he did not expect that he would be a pitiful target even if he did not exercise?


    How could shi cai ning like such a man?


    Su renqing¡¯s thoughts only popped up in an instant. he was also shocked by this thought. what was wrong with him? he had clearly mentioned before that she and gu kuangen were still in love. he was not stupid enough to stick himself in the middle of them!


    Lin xingyu also had six bottles of water in his backpack, one bottle for each of them.


    Because he had water, shi renqing had asked him to keep it.


    After eating apressed biscuit and drinking half a bottle of water, shi renqing¡¯s strength recovered a little and his mental state also improved a little.


    ¡°those thugs from before are so scary! brother renqing, didn¡¯t you say that there hasn¡¯t been an ident in the jungle for a long time?¡± cheng xue came to su renqing¡¯s side and asked timidly.


    Su zaiqing shook her head apologetically. ¡°i did say that before. that¡¯s a record from the past, but it doesn¡¯t mean that something like this will happen in the future. idents happen all the time. i didn¡¯t want this to happen. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m the one who dragged you guys into this.¡±


    Su zaiqing was really a gentleman. although shi cai ning didn¡¯t like him as much as a man and a woman, she admired his character very much.


    Cheng xue¡¯s eyes turned red and she lowered her head weakly. there were five finger marks on her face. ¡°i¡¯m¡­ really scared. there was someone¡­ who almost stripped me naked!¡±


    Ding tianrou was so scared that her face turned pale. shi cai ning frowned as well. ¡°miss cheng, is what you said true? that scoundrel really wants to harm you?¡±


    Shi cai ning had to be certain. if cheng xue was lying to gain sympathy, then she did not have to worry.


    However, if it was true¡­


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s true! if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask jiang nan!¡± cheng xue¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears. jiang nan¡¯s scalp was tingling. he nodded. ¡°ah xue is telling the truth.¡±


    Cheng xue did not mention that he had saved her at all. perhaps in her eyes, it was only natural for him to save her.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for me advocating this trip¡­¡± su ran qing¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. cheng xue had always been a young miss, yet she had encountered such a thing during this trip¡­


    ¡°if it¡¯s true¡­ then it would be troublesome. those people might be real criminals.¡± shi cai ning saw the five finger marks on cheng xue¡¯s face and could not help but say worriedly. this was because the people li tingshen had sent would not really hurt them.


    At most, they would just put on an act and scare them.


    However, those criminals making a move on cheng xue could prove that they weren¡¯t sent by li tingshen!


    Su ran qing¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°let¡¯s hide in the cave immediately!¡±


    The few of them stood there, careless and careless. what if the criminals saw them¡­


    Shi cai ning and su ran qing secretly cried out in their hearts. after all, they had made a mistake this time!


    Su ran qing immediately led everyone to the nearby cave. after everyone sessfully arrived at the cave, jiang nan, lin xingyu, and su ran qing also found some wild grass and used them to block the entrance of the cave. as there were too many wild grass here, as long as one did not put in too much effort, they would not be able to discover this cave.


    Everyone hid in the cave, not daring to breathe.


    ¡°it should be safe toe here. everyone, don¡¯t worry.¡± su ran qing secretly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°this trip was initiated by me. i also have the obligation to protect everyone. as long as it is not something very special, everyone, do not leave this cave until the police arrive.¡±

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chapter 862: The body trembles</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 862: his body started to tremble.


    ¡°alright!¡± shi cai ning and the others answered in unison.


    Right now, safety was the most important thing. those criminals were real criminals. if they were to meet them again, it would be troublesome.


    A few minutes after they hid in the cave, there were indeed people talking outside.


    ¡°strange, did they leave the jungle?¡±


    ¡°that can¡¯t be right. the car is still there, the things are still there, and the jungle is very big. even if they leave, we can easily catch them. however, they didn¡¯t see me at the edge of the greenke and the jungle. i think they are still nearby!¡±


    The voices of the two men could be faintly heard.


    Cheng xue¡¯s body trembled and she hid beside su renqing.


    Seeing that she was so scared, su renqing reached out and patted her shoulder gently tofort her.


    Ding tianrou squeezed to shi cai ning¡¯s side and held onto her arm. it was as if this was the only way to find a more secure feeling.


    Jiang nan nced at ding tianrou who had gone to su renqing¡¯s side. his eyes darkened. if not for this trip, perhaps cheng xue would have deceived him for even longer.


    Jiang nan also faintly understood that cheng xue was not interested in him, but in his employer, su renqing.


    Jiang nan and su renqing were already acquainted. although he was now a bodyguard, su renqing had always treated him as a friend.


    Cheng xue had only gotten to know su renqing because of him.


    ¡°damn it! i have been searching for so long, but i haven¡¯t seen a single person! that bastard used a stun baton to stun my man. although he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, i will settle this debt with him!¡±


    ¡°hehe, we¡¯ve taken a fancy to that man¡¯s worth. if he can open a new one, his family will definitely have a lot of money, and he won¡¯t be short on cash!¡±


    ¡°who is he exactly? do you know him?¡±


    ¡°even if you don¡¯t know him, you can still snatch him away, especially those three women. they¡¯re so pretty¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s conversation gradually faded away, and the sound of footsteps grew further and further away.


    Shi caining and the others couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. it would have been better if those people had left, at least they wouldn¡¯t have discovered this cave.


    Of course, su ran qing was also very smart. if he had not brought some wild grass here, he would have probably been discovered as well¡­


    Cheng xue could not help but pat his chest, ¡°i¡¯m so scared. those people¡­ are really criminals!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was a little stifled. however, the rescue helicopter should be here in two hours. by then, he would be out of danger.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. we will wait for another half an hour and someone wille to save us,¡± su ran qing said, ¡°before we go down the mountain, i called little zhang in lin city. they will arrange for someone toe over.¡±


    Su ran qing was indeed a famous pianist. at the critical moment, he would not let everyone down.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. those people should be extremely evil criminals!¡±


    Ding tian said softly.


    Jiang nan frowned. he could not figure it out. if those people were the ones who stole his pistol, then why didn¡¯t they threaten him with their guns during the fight?


    Was that gun stolen by those people?


    Or¡­ by photons?


    For a moment, jiang nan¡¯s heart was in a mess. he really regretted going out with cheng xue at night to have fun. if not for that time, his gun would still be on him, so he wouldn¡¯t have been so low-spirited.


    There wasn¡¯t much electricity left from the taser. if the other party had more people, the taser would probably run out of electricity before long.


    Shi cai ning didn¡¯t mind being dirty, so she leaned against the cave wall to rest.


    She ate and drank some water, but she was still a little flustered. perhaps she had eaten all sorts of non-nutritious food?

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 863: I DON¡¯T WANT TO BE HERE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 863: i don¡¯t want to be here!


    Time passed by minute and minute.


    Cheng xue suddenly became restless. she looked ahead and then looked behind her.


    Shi cai ning sat at the back. this hole was actually too small and there wasn¡¯t much space behind her. there were only six people here. if there were a few more, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze in.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ah xue?¡± lin xingyu asked with concern when he saw cheng xue bing restless.


    Cheng xue was not any weaker than ding tian, and her image was very weak. therefore, lin xingyu had a good impression of her. at this moment, he was also quite concerned about her.


    Cheng xue bit her lip. ¡°i¡­ i want to go pee.¡±


    Under the light of the shlight, everyone looked at each other. su renqing was a little embarrassed. ¡°but¡­ there might be some criminals walking around outside. if you go outside to pee now, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s face was a little hot. she looked inside. ¡°but the space here is too small. i can¡¯t pee here¡­¡±


    ¡°just bear with it for now!¡± jiang nan could not help but say.


    The current situation was not simple. if the criminals ran into her, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll bear with it for now.¡± even though cheng xue had decided to break up with jiang nan, she was not a stupid person. for the sake of safety, she bore with it and bore with it.


    However, when she came in, she was already anxious. at that time, she was only thinking about hiding, so cheng xue did not immediately solve the problem.


    Now that she had hidden in here, she felt aggrieved. she had never experienced anything like this before. in the past, when she was at school, she could go whenever she wanted.


    At home, she could do whatever she wanted. but now, as time passed by, cheng xue¡¯s little face became paler and paler, and it became more and more difficult to bear.


    ¡°what should i do? now¡­ i can¡¯t hold it in any longer,¡± cheng xue said awkwardly.


    Su renqing was the closest to the cave entrance. there were still three steps ahead.


    ¡°how about this? let¡¯s all turn around. you can just stay at the cave entrance¡­ ahem, i¡¯ll settle it there.¡± although su renqing¡¯s idea was very awkward, it was still a good idea.


    At least, he didn¡¯t have to go outside. there was no danger of being discovered by the bandits.


    This ce was also a little close to the waterfall. the sound of the waterfall could be heard. if cheng xue were to urinate here, the sound of the waterfall couldpletely cover up the awkward sound.


    ¡°but¡­ it¡¯s so awkward here!¡± cheng xue bit his lip in embarrassment and looked at jiang nan, ¡°ah nan, can you¡­ apany me outside?¡±


    Lin xingyu couldn¡¯t help but frown. jiang nan didn¡¯t say anything, but su renqing was the first to object, ¡°no, it¡¯s so dangerous now. how can we let you go outside?¡±


    If cheng xue was discovered by the criminals, it would be troublesome. at that time, not only would cheng xue be injured, their location would probably be lost as well.


    ¡°but¡­ i don¡¯t want to be here!¡± cheng xue said shyly.


    Shi cai ning sneered in her heart. this woman was still so loose when she was having sex with jiang nan, but she was being coy in front of everyone.


    She was having sex with jiang nan in the woods. why wasn¡¯t she worried that she, su renqing, and the others would also identally bump into him because of the urgent reasons?


    ¡°no, i don¡¯t agree either!¡± lin xingyu shook his head, while ding tianrou cleared her throat awkwardly.


    ¡°actually¡­ i¡¯m neutral. if it were me, i would be embarrassed too.¡± ding tianrou blushed and stole a nce at lin xingyu.


    Lin xingyu happened to be looking at her, and the two of them quickly looked away.


    Ding tianrou originally liked su renqing. after all, he was a famous pianist. he did not have the arrogance of an artist in his life. instead, he liked to travel around and find inspiration. this kind of life was also what she liked.

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865: Chapter 864: I don¡¯t want to be here..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 864: i don¡¯t want to be here¡­


    However, that soul-stirring escape from before had made ding tianrou have a good impression of lin xingyu.


    Love experts said that in times of crisis, humans would develop unique feelings towards their own kind.


    Therefore, it was not too absurd for ding tianrou to start paying attention to lin xingyu. after all, she was not su renqing¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°what about miss shi? do you think i should be here?¡± cheng xue suddenly looked at shi cining and asked in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°miss cheng, the environment is different now. i¡¯m sorry to have wronged you. actually, there¡¯s the sound of a waterfall here to cover it up. it won¡¯t be too awkward. besides, we won¡¯t look back at you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s words were very honest. su ran qing nodded in agreement. ¡°cai ning¡¯s words aren¡¯t bad. ah xue, don¡¯t worry. you should know best whether we¡¯re gentlemen or not.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i don¡¯t want to be here¡­¡± cheng xue shook his head awkwardly, looking as if he was about to cry. ¡°i¡­ i can¡¯t pee here.¡±


    Shi cai ning and the others were speechless.


    ¡°anan, please apany me out!¡± cheng xue looked at jiang nan with pleading eyes that were flickering with tears.


    Jiang nan¡¯s heart softened. although cheng xue had revealed many aspects that he did not like during this trip, he thought about it. actually, an ordinary person would want to escape, not to mention that cheng xue was his underground girlfriend.


    ¡°but it¡¯s really too dangerous outside¡­¡± jiang nan was a little shaken as he looked at su ran qing. ¡°but¡­ it¡¯s been so long, the other party should have looked for us at the other exits, right?¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°i don¡¯t agree. if you insist on your own opinions, you guys will be responsible for any idents that happen!¡±


    ¡°brother su! i¡­ i¡¯ll be careful. nothing will happen!¡± cheng xue bit her lip. she had always remembered her mother¡¯s words in her heart.


    Her mother had said that it was best not to reveal her most embarrassing scene in front of a man.


    If she were to urinate here, even if they couldn¡¯t hear her¡­ the urine of an adult would definitely smell a little.


    She was still hoping to find a better boyfriend than jiang nan. for example, su renqing or lin xingyu. either one of them was better than jiang nan.


    Jiang nan¡¯s family was not poor, butpared to su renqing and lin xingyu, they were not much worse.


    She wanted su renqing, whom she had a crush on, to smell her urine? no! she did not want to do such a stupid thing!


    ¡°are you really going out?¡± actually, jiang nan didn¡¯t agree to cheng xue going out either. however, seeing that she had already made up her mind, he felt helpless.


    ¡°en, brother jiang nan, please apany me for a while!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± jiang nan had no other choice. he brought along his electric shock stick. su renqing and lin xingyu, who were in front of him, helplessly retreated to the entrance of the cave to let them leave.


    Jiang nan was in front. he quietly pushed open the small tree on top to see if there were any enemies outside.


    However, he saw that there was not a single human figure outside. he listened for a while, but there was no sound. he gently pushed open the thick grass covering the entrance of the cave and quietly left the cave with cheng xue.


    In the cave, shi cai ning was a little uneasy. she secretly prayed that cheng xue and jiang nan would not be discovered by the bandits.


    Because if they were discovered, it would more or less implicate su ran qing and the others.


    Besides, how could a person like cheng xue really keep a secret from the bandits if he fell into their hands? would he not tell the bandits where they were hiding?


    ¡°how pretentious! you want to leave in such a dangerous situation,¡± lin xingyu said softly.


    Su renqing frowned, ¡°it¡¯s been so long. those people shouldn¡¯t be outside, right?¡±

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866: Chapter 865: LET¡¯S BREAK UP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 865: let¡¯s break up!


    ¡°brother yuqing, who can say for sure? what if they are outside? wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome?¡± lin xingyu snorted. ¡°we already have space here, yet we have to go outside. i¡¯ve never seen such a pretentious person!¡±


    Ding tianrou nced at shi zening who was frowning. ¡°don¡¯t you also think that ah xue is too persistent?¡±


    Shi zening nodded. ¡°the current situation is special. if you cannot go out, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, her body felt strange again. she leaned over to ding tianrou¡¯s ear and said a few words helplessly.


    Ding tianrou blinked her eyes in surprise. there was a smile in her eyes, but there was also a sense of helplessness. ¡°i¡¯ll block it for you.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and prepared to milk her¡­ she had no choice. even if there were two men here, she would still do such an embarrassing thing. in any case, they would not look back.


    With ding tianrou shielding them, su renqing and lin xingyu¡¯s attention was on the outside again. they were fully focused on listening to what was happening outside, afraid that something would happen. they did not notice shi cai ning at all.


    Outside the cave, the sunlight was already very bright.


    Birds were chirping and jumping around on the trees. the wind was extremely gentle. the weather inte spring was really changeable.


    There were no trees at the entrance of the cave, but there were some walking a dozen steps forward. there were only patches of wild grass and trees here.


    ¡°let¡¯s stay here!¡± jiang nan said in a low voice. he held the stun baton warily and looked around.


    The surroundings were empty. there was no sign of the bandits.


    However, jiang nan still did not want cheng xue to go too far. besides, he had already had intimate rtions with her many times. it did not matter if he saw her here.


    Cheng xue¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. she looked at the wild grass around her that could not cover anyone. ¡°no, i still have to go to the front!¡±


    ¡°alright, stop fooling around. the situation is too special right now. you should first humiliate yourself. besides, it¡¯s not the first time i¡¯ve seen your body¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± cheng xue¡¯s face was red with anger. she shouted at him in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯re shameless. how can you say such things?¡±


    Jiang nan had a headache. how could he be shameless?


    He was telling the truth, alright? besides¡­ no matter what, didn¡¯t he and she already have a marital rtionship? why would she still mind?


    By the time jiang nan came back to his senses, cheng xue had already takenrge strides towards the forest.


    Jiang nan had no choice but to follow behind her ande to the front of the forest.


    There were water marks everywhere, and there were many fallen leaves. there were no footprints at all.


    ¡°you¡¯re here, i want to go inside!¡± cheng xue pouted and told jiang nan to stay where he was.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s settle this quickly!¡± jiang nan was quite unhappy when he saw that she was avoiding him, and his expression turned cold.


    He felt that cheng xue had be much more indifferent to him for no reason.


    People were really strange. some people would have feelings for another person when they were in danger, but some people had the intention to give up.


    Like cheng xue, she had decided to break up with jiang nan because she felt that jiang nan was unable to protect her or give her a sense of security. if su ran qing had pulled her, then she wouldn¡¯t have been nearly stripped naked by that gangster.


    About two minutester, cheng xue finally came out from the forest.


    The sound of the waterfall was still a little loud. her feet stepped on the fallen leaves and made a soft sound. if she didn¡¯t listen carefully, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it.


    ¡°jiang nan, let¡¯s break up!¡± after cheng xue walked out, her expression became much more solemn. her expression also became cold. she did not have the softness that she had begged jiang nan before.


    Jiang nan was startled. his heart felt a little cold. just now, she had been extremely gentle with him, but now¡­

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chapter 866: Stupid Women!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 866: foolish woman!


    A woman, how quickly she changed!


    ¡°let¡¯s talk about it when we return to city s!¡± jiang nan¡¯s expression turned cold. his heart was aching. his feelings for cheng xue were very real. he had always been sincere towards her.


    But now, cheng xue had truly made him have no desire to redeem himself.


    When he was in need, she would ask him nicely. when she didn¡¯t need him, cheng xue had be like an iceman,pletely devoid of gentleness.


    It was useless to keep such a woman. jiang nan sneered and walked towards the cave.


    ¡°no¡­ let¡¯s be clear now!¡± cheng xue ran to the front and blocked his way. ¡°let¡¯s break up. jiang nan, actually¡­ you and i aren¡¯t suitable.¡±


    Jiang nan sneered. ¡°alright!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to keep this woman, nor did he want to discuss anything with cheng xue here.


    Cheng xue was stunned for a moment and looked at jiang nan in disbelief.


    She had thought that jiang nan would definitely love her very much if she had such superior conditions and was so beautiful.


    However, she did not expect that jiang nan would actually agree to break up with her the moment she mentioned it!? cheng xue had always been a proud daughter of heaven. she had the confidence that if she made a confession to su ran qing, the other party would ept it.


    As for her ex-boyfriend from before, he even knelt in front of her and begged her to get back together, begging her not to break up with him!


    But why would jiang nan be so straightforward? for a moment, cheng xue could not take the blow at all. once she got excited, she forgot about the current situation and immediately cried out, ¡°jiang nan! you agreed just like that?¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s voice was clear and sweet, yet her scream could be heard far away!


    Jiang nan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted in a low voice, ¡°cheng xue, shut up!¡±


    Cheng xue saw jiang nan¡¯s changed expression and before she could recover from her shock, the other party had already grabbed her hand and suddenly ran towards the cave!


    However, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from the other side of the mountain. jiang nan and cheng xue had not even run a few steps when three or four men dressed in ck immediately ran over from the other side of the mountain!


    Jiang nan cursed inwardly. the other party had already seen them. now, it was impossible for them to go back into the cave. thus, they pulled cheng xue around and plunged into the forest!


    Cheng xue¡¯s small face was iparably pale. her face and eyes were filled with terror!


    She had not expected that her out of control scream would attract the attention of a gangster! when she thought of that gangster¡¯s ferocious appearance when he stripped her of her clothes, she was so scared that her legs were about to go weak!


    ¡°why are you still not running! are you waiting to be caught?¡± jiang nan sneered. he was both angry and resentful. if only he had known that cheng xue would be so excited, he would have refused to break up with her!


    He had not expected that an intelligent woman who had been dating for so long would be so stupid at such a critical moment!


    Cheng xue suppressed all the thoughts in her heart and ran after jiang nan with all her might.


    ¡°jiang nan¡­ don¡¯t you have a taser? quick¡­ use it!¡± cheng xue saw the taser in his hand and immediately cried out in a low voice.


    ¡°stupid! the stun baton was used several timesst night and there wasn¡¯t much electricity left!¡± jiang nan thought there was a gun at that time so the stun baton didn¡¯t have much electricity and he didn¡¯t charge it. now, he really regretted it to the point of his intestines turning green.


    When cheng xue heard this, he became even more desperate!


    Jiang nan wasn¡¯t stupid either. if the stun baton could really deal with those bandits, he wouldn¡¯t have dragged himself to run away.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    ¡°stinky cousin, stop!¡± the four men who were chasing behind shouted loudly.


    They had guessed that shi cai ning and the others should have gone up the mountain. however, the mountain was too big, so these criminals did not go up the mountain to look for them. instead, they waited at the foot of the mountain.


    They thought that after they went up the mountain, their cell phones would not have any signal, so they were especially bold. after all, they had gone up the mountain a month ago for a test.

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 867: You stay here!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 867: you guys stay here!


    That¡¯s right. a month ago, this group of criminals had nned to kidnap a rich tourist. however, they didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for a month, su ran qing and his group would arrive.


    They wanted to continue waiting, but when they saw that the other party had an off-road vehicle worth several million dors, they were tempted!


    During this period ofte spring, the jungle was rainy and there were very few tourists. they were too anxious to use their money. thinking that there was no signal everywhere, they dared to act.


    What they did not know was that half a month ago, amunicationpany had installed a newmunication device at the nearby greenke. there was a signal on the mountain. although sometimes it was very weak or even non-existent, it was still better than before.


    Inside the cave, su renqing and the others heard the cold voice of the thugs outside. their faces could not help but sink. they immediately clenched their fists tightly.


    ¡°what should we do? have they been discovered?¡± lin xingyu looked outside in shock. because jiang nan had once again blocked the entrance of the cave, the thugs did not notice this ce.


    ¡°it looks like¡­ it should be! i really regret letting her out!¡± su ran qing was extremely vexed!


    Lin xingyu clenched his fists in anger. ¡°boss, it¡¯s none of your business. if it wasn¡¯t for that idiot cheng xue¡¯s cry, would the bandits havee?¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s scream was too loud. even everyone in the cave could hear it.


    At that time, cai ning had already thought that something bad was going to happen. as expected, as soon as that cry sounded, he immediately heard hurried footsteps.


    This also proved that the bandits were nearby. if cheng xue had not caused such a bigmotion, he would probably have been safe and sound this time.


    ¡°what should we do? ah xue and ah nan are probably being chased, right? should we¡­ should we go out and help?¡± ding tian was innocent and immediately called out anxiously.


    ¡°if we go out now, we will be sending ourselves to our deaths!¡± lin xingyu gnashed his teeth and said.


    Ding tian¡¯s tender little face turned pale. ¡°sigh, if only i had known that ah xue would be here¡­¡±


    She, who was as simple as she was, also felt that she had not persevered and caused this tragedy to happen.


    If they were discovered by the ouws, cheng xue and jiang nan would probably end up in a bad situation!


    Su renqing was extremely anxious. what should he do? what could he do?


    He did not have a weapon on him. he was not a god, so how could he save jiang nan and cheng xue?


    But how could he stay here and watch them die?


    ¡°i¡¯m going out. you guys stay here!¡± su renqing thought for a while and finally made up her mind.


    Shi cai ning was shocked. ¡°big brother renqing, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to go out now!¡±


    Su renqing sighed heavily. ¡°i¡¯m the initiator of this trip. if anything happens to cheng xue and jiang nan, i won¡¯t be at ease for the rest of my life!¡±


    If he felt uneasy, let alone performing, he would probably stop writing. he understood that his state of mind required him to be in an environment with a clear conscience and be safe and sound. only by reading other people¡¯s stories and simting other people¡¯s pain would he be able topose a good song.


    However, if jiang nan and cheng xue really died because of him, his soul would finally feel uneasy. it was impossible for him to live with a clear conscience.


    ¡°no! i don¡¯t agree!¡± lin xingyu said coldly, ¡°cheng xue brought this on herself! if she wasn¡¯t so agitated, why would she attract a gangster? jiang nan is also a fool. he shouldn¡¯t have apanied her out. without jiang nan¡¯s consent, cheng xue would dare to leave this ce?¡±


    Cheng xue was a coward. everyone knew that.


    If jiang nan didn¡¯t apany her, she wouldn¡¯t have left this ce. but now that things had already happened, there was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869: Chapter 868: ANOTHER WAVE OF DESPAIR!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 868: another wave of despair!


    Su renqing insisted on leaving this ce, but lin xingyu did not agree. while they were struggling, cheng xue and jiang nan were in grave danger.


    Because cheng xue could no longer run.


    Cheng xue usually did not like to exercise. when she encountered something like this, she could not run away at all. this was why lin xingyu and ding tianrou could run awayst night, but she could not run away.


    Cheng xue¡¯s little face was red from holding back. she was so tired that her forehead was drenched in sweat. she was panting heavily. her legs felt like they were filled with lead, and she could not move at all.


    ¡°hurry¡­ hurry up and leave!¡± jiang nan was a little desperate. he dragged cheng xue with all his strength and almost fell over with her.


    Cheng xue ran and cried, ¡°wu wu¡­ i can¡¯t run¡­ i can¡¯t¡­ move!¡±


    However, the four men behind them were still chasing after them like wolves. as they got closer and closer, cheng xue¡¯s eyes were filled with more and more fear!


    At this moment, a coldugh came from the front. two more men appeared and blocked their way in an instant!


    Those two men should be aplices with the four men behind them!


    ¡°jiang nan! what¡­ what should we do? what should we do?¡± cheng xue cried out. there were two men in front blocking their way. the remaining four men split up and rushed to their left and right, cutting off their path of retreat!


    Cheng xue was so scared that her face turned pale. jiang nan knew that he could not escape anymore. he stopped and held the stun baton in his hand tightly. ¡°don¡¯te over! otherwise¡­ one will be electrocuted!¡±


    One of the men in ck sneered. ¡°hehe! that¡¯s really nice of you to say. if your stun baton had electricity, why would you run so miserably?¡±


    Jiang nan panted. he stared coldly at the men who were slowly closing in on him. his heart was beating wildly!


    Even now, he was so regretful that his intestines were turning green! if he had known earlier, he would not have apanied cheng xue out of the cave. if she had been obedient, she would not have attracted the attention of the gangsters.


    But cheng xue was so stupid. a single scream had attracted the attention of the bandits. everything was fine now, everything was fine!


    Cheng xue no longer cared about her dignity. with a plop, she fell to her knees. ¡°these brothers, please¡­ don¡¯t hurt us. we have money in the car¡­ we have wallets, and there¡¯s a lot of cash in there!¡±


    ¡°our tent also has¡­ a lot of valuable things!¡± cheng xue panted and called out in a low voice.


    Her tears rolled down one by one, her expression miserable.


    The gangsters approached, but jiang nan was unwilling. he waved the stun baton in his hand and turned on the switch, suddenly shing at the other party!


    These gangsters had long been prepared. they had already put on rubber gloves, and there were quite a few gangsters who were still holding wooden sticks. when they saw the other party attacking, they all used their sticks together!


    Jiang nan was in a terrible situation. he had used a few powerful moves, but at least it was one against six. in one go, the stun baton in his hand was knocked off and he was pressed to the ground to die!


    Jiang nan groaned in pain. the remaining two gangsters walked closer to cheng xue, their eyes revealing a wretched expression.


    ¡°you¡­ you guys don¡¯t have to fight anymore! i have my gold card with me. there¡¯s five million in it. you¡­ you guys don¡¯t have to fight anymore! don¡¯t hurt me, don¡¯t!¡±


    Cheng xue was so scared that her face paled and she immediately shouted.


    She touched her pocket and felt a wave of despair again!


    Previously, she had felt that her card was not safe in her wallet. after all, sometimes she would lose her wallet and still have the card on her, so she had purposely put the card in her pocket. but now that she touched it, she realized that the card was gone!


    ¡°hehe, gold card? this girl looks like she has taken good care of herself. she must be from a rich family! take a look, do you have the card here?¡±


    One of the men threw a ck card gold card at her.

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870: Chapter 869: Nice Skin!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 869: nice skin!


    Jiang nan¡¯s face was covered in blood from the beating. those people finally stopped.


    Cheng xue picked up the cards with a trembling voice. however, none of the cards were hers. she shook her head in fear. ¡°these cards¡­ aren¡¯t mine¡­¡±


    ¡°big brother, should we take these two people away?¡± one of the thin and small men in ck asked the tallest man standing at the side.


    ¡°these cards aren¡¯t theirs. if we can¡¯t get the password, we¡¯ll definitely have to find a few otherpanions.¡±


    The man said coldly, while jiang nan had already fainted. after all, even if he was strong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand four against one.


    ¡°hehe, then this girl is the only one left. let me ask her!¡± the short man sneered and suddenly lifted cheng xue¡¯s chin. ¡°tell me, where are the otherpanions of yours? you guys are really crafty. we¡¯ve searched for half a day, but we still haven¡¯t found them!¡±


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many tourists this season. even if there were, they wouldn¡¯te to the sher jungle. instead, they went straight to the greenke and the mouth of the green river.


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t know¡­¡± cheng xue wanted to struggle, but in return, the short man exerted more strength. he almost crushed her chin.


    Tears gathered in cheng xue¡¯s eyes again. ¡°you guys¡­ please don¡¯t hurt me¡­ i really don¡¯t know¡­ i¡­¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart was filled with contradictions. she had been secretly in love with su renqing for several years and had finally used jiang nan to get close to him. now that she was in danger, she could feel her conscience and admit that she did not want to expose su renqing.


    Who knew what these criminals could do? even though she was a delicate woman, she still hoped that the man she loved would live well.


    Even though she was a little hypocritical, she was still unwilling to give up her secret love.


    ¡°you don¡¯t know? hehe, you¡¯re lying!¡± the tall man sneered. ¡°you guys suddenly appeared in front of the jungle and at the foot of luohe mountain. don¡¯t take me for a fool. you must be hiding somewhere!¡±


    The other men surrounded her and their eyes fell on cheng xue like wolves.


    Cheng xue trembled and her tears fell like beads. ¡°i¡­ i really don¡¯t know where they are!¡±


    The short man sneered and raised his eyebrows. ¡°boss, let me teach her a lesson. i will definitely make her say it obediently.¡±


    The tall man nodded, indicating his agreement.


    Cheng xue was so scared that her face turned pale. she recognized the short man¡¯s voice. it was the man who tried to molest herst night!


    Her heart was filled with fear. she quickly begged, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this. i really don¡¯t know, i don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    The short man¡¯s handnded on her cor. she held her hands in terror.


    The short man remembered that jiang nan had stunned him earlier. he raised his hand and gave cheng xue a vicious p. cheng xue was hit so hard that she could see stars.


    Hiss ¡ª


    With a soft sound, her paper-thin shirt was forcefully torn off.


    ¡°this girl¡¯s skin isn¡¯t bad!¡±


    ¡°her body isn¡¯t bad either. it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met such a beautiful girl.¡±


    ¡°fifth bro, do it, do it!¡±


    The surrounding men started to coax her. cheng xue¡¯s body trembled like a sieve as she cried miserably, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this to me, don¡¯t!¡±


    Fifth bro¡¯s hand fiercely touched her body and made a very wretched action. cheng xue hurriedly shouted, ¡°i said, i know where they are. i¡¯ll bring you there!¡±

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871: Chapter 870: Tokens of affection?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 870: token of love?


    With cheng xue¡¯s shout, the tall man stopped the short man. after all, they were not here to have fun, but to seek money.


    Regardless of whether there were tourists here or not, the tall man felt that he should leave this ce immediately after receiving the money.


    However, cheng xue¡¯s card was not here. even if it was, a person¡¯s card would not be able to bring out much money. after all, there was a limit to the amount of money in an atm.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the tall man, cheng xue was of little value. what was valuable was su ran qing¡¯s group. as long as they could find them and get their families to send money to their overseas cards, that would be the best.


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the tall man sneered. the short man helplessly pulled cheng xue up. he quite liked this girl¡¯s appearance. it would be even better if he could y with her.


    Cheng xue led the way in panic as she sobbed and tidied up her clothes. although she did not want su renqing to fall into the hands of this group of people, she could not ept the thought that she would be sullied by this group of people!


    Therefore, she could not be med. if she had to be med, she could me jiang nan for not having the ability to protect her!


    On the other side, su renqing had already decided to leave to check on the situation.


    Even though lin xingyu, ding tian, and shi cai ning did not agree to it, after all, those gangsters were not good people. if su renqing sent them to their doorstep, there would definitely be no good end to it.


    However, su renqing felt that it was his responsibility. if he had not insisted oning here, it would have been fine. if he had directly gone to the scenic spot of greenke, he would not have met with gangsters in the jungle.


    Since su renqing insisted on leaving, there was nothing anyone could do.


    ¡°brother su, i have a gift for you.¡± shi cai ning called out to him in a low voice.


    After she said that, she took off the bow hair clip and handed it to him.


    Ding tian widened her eyes. ¡°no way! sister cai ning, are you giving boss a love gift?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a love token!¡± shi cai ning walked over and whispered into his ear.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect this bow hair clip to be so useful.¡± after hearing shi cai ning¡¯s words, su renqing could not help butugh. ¡°this is¡­ from gu kuangen, right?¡±


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. it was given to me by gu kuangen.¡±


    Su zhanqing felt a little embarrassed. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll borrow it first. i¡¯ll return it to you when i get back.¡±


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°be careful!¡±


    Su zhanqing nodded. he looked at her deeply before turning around and leaving.


    Shi caining stood there and nced at the ring on her hand. it was impossible for her to give it to su zhanqing. after all, it was herst protective magical equipment.


    She was selfish. she only wanted to live to see her daughter with her own eyes.


    Su renqing took away the weeds at the entrance of the cave and strode out.


    ¡°brother su¡­¡± cheng xue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in front of her. su renqing¡¯s body trembled. he raised his head in disbelief and saw cheng xue walking over with a few men.


    Cheng xue cried so hard that he almost broke down when he saw him. ¡°brother su, you¡­ don¡¯t me me. they threatened me and said that if i didn¡¯t bring them here, they would¡­ wow!¡±


    Cheng xue was crying even harder. su ran qing looked at the men who were quickly surrounding him and the entrance of the cave with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°those men in the cave, get out now!¡± the tall man shouted coldly.


    Ding tian and lin xingyu looked at each other. their faces were pale, but shi cai ning walked out calmly with her back bent. ¡°let¡¯s go. they¡¯ve found us and won¡¯t let us off.¡±


    (the update is slower now. will there be an update at the end of next month?)

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872: Chapter 871: Mercy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 871: show mercy!


    Ding tianrou was so scared that her face turned pale. she was also a delicate daughter. she had never encountered such a situation before. right now, her heart was about to burst out of her throat.


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯ll protect you,¡± lin xingyu said softly as he held her hand. his eyes were filled with determination.


    Shi caining removed the weeds from the cave entrance and walked out with light steps. when he reached su renqing¡¯s side.


    Cheng xue lowered her head and couldn¡¯t stop crying. su ran qing looked at her and said in a cold voice, ¡°yes, i can¡¯t me you. you can only me me for setting the location here. you can only me me for having a unique preference. if i hadn¡¯t initiated this journey, none of you would have had this nightmare.¡±


    ¡°big brother su!¡± cheng xue raised her head and her face was covered in tears. shi cai ning and the rest noticed that there were five distinct fingers on her left cheek, but no one felt the slightest bit of pity for her.


    If it weren¡¯t for cheng xue being too pretentious and shouting loudly, how would these criminals have discovered her and jiang nan?


    ¡°where¡¯s jiang nan?¡± lin xingyu¡¯s expression changed abruptly when he noticed that there was no sign of jiang nan.


    He and jiang nan could be considered good friends. everyone admired each other, but now they hadn¡¯t seen jiang nan. could it be¡­


    ¡°he¡­ fainted.¡± cheng xue lowered her head, not daring to look into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°cut the crap! all of you,e with us!¡± the tall man shouted coldly.


    Su renqing looked at him indifferently. ¡°sir, if you pay attention to the entertainment news, you should be able to recognize who i am, right? i¡¯m the pianist su renqing. i¡¯m from s city. we don¡¯tck money. the only thing we want is to survive.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded immediately and said softly, ¡°brothers, all of us are people who are either rich or noble. if you want money, we want peace. even if you get the money, we won¡¯t report it to the police. we won¡¯t pursue any further charges.¡±


    Lin xingyu and ding tianrou quickly nodded. ¡°we can give you 10 million!¡±


    ¡°i will get someone to transfer 500 million to you. i hope that everyone will show mercy.¡± su ran qing did not wait for the tall man to speak. he said calmly, ¡°sir, if you feel that it is too little, you can increase the price appropriately.¡±


    The tall man did not expect su ran qing to make such an offer. he raised the price to 500 million in an instant. his blood was boiling!


    He recognized su renqing as well. this man was a famous pianist both at home and abroad. anyone who paid attention to him would recognize him!


    ¡°haha, that¡¯s easy! we¡¯ve done so many jobs, but i didn¡¯t expect you to be so straightforward.e with us to a ce first!¡± the tall man sneered. he waved his hand and walked toward the south side of the jungle.


    There was a highway to the south. there were very few people there, and there weren¡¯t even any cameras.


    Therefore, they chose to park their cars there. the forest guards would not notice that intersection.


    Jiang nan fainted at the previous ce. however, under such circumstances, su ran qing felt that it was okay for jiang nan to stay where he was. at least, under no special circumstances, he would still be able to escape.


    These men all had the confidence that they would not be tracked, so it was not bad for jiang nan to stay where he was.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ brother su¡­ it¡¯s all my fault!¡± cheng xue followed su ran qing and said timidly.


    Ding tianrou looked at cheng xue in disappointment. although she had only known cheng xue for a year, she usually thought that this girl was pretty good. however, she did not expect that she would be so stupid at such a critical moment and drag everyone down with her!


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether they could escape or not. if these criminals had any intentions towards her and shi zening, it would be a fate worse than death for all of them!

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873: Chapter 872: Intrigue!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 872: scheme!


    Shi cai ning was silent. these criminals did not make things difficult for them. it was probably for money, but who knew what would happen in the next moment?


    The jungle was veryrge. it would take about an hour to walk to the side of the road. during this process, she and su ran qing¡­ could they take these men down?


    These criminals should be very experienced. they were a gang, yet they were still so confident. this meant that they hadmitted more than one robbery.


    Su renqing lifted his eyes to look at shi caining and smiled faintly. previously, shi caining had told him that the function of the bow barrette was that he could press the wings of the bow barrette in a critical moment and poison needles would stab out.


    This barrette could be used ten times, and if these seven men did not have any weapons, su renqing would still have a chance.


    However¡­ even if they wanted to make a move, it would not be now.


    Although they were heading towards the road to the south, it waste spring and there were very few tourists, but at least there might be tourists passing by.


    If he failed to counterattack and some tourists happened to see him, perhaps they would help them call the police.


    Furthermore, if they were heading towards the south, it seemed to be the direction of the forest guards. if he heard the sound, he would definitely be alert.


    Hopefully, everything would go smoothly!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was restless, and her heart was filled with mncholy and worry. if something happened to her, she would not be able to rest in peace.


    Gu kuangen¡­ why isn¡¯t he here yet?


    Is he not nning toe?


    Previously, shi cai ning did not wish for him toe, but now she understood that if gu kuangen came, they would still have a way out!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gazended on the waists of the gangsters. they all had daggers on their waists.


    It seemed that if su ran qing wanted to counterattack, it would probably be very dangerous.


    She and su ran qing were not bodyguards. how could they make a move to let these people go?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked around anxiously.


    Her brain was spinning at high speed as one scheme after another shed through her mind.


    A cold smile slowly appeared on shi cai ning¡¯s face. that¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of using such a method?


    After all, shi cai ning was a psychologist. she felt that she was somewhat confident, so¡­


    Her thoughts were different from su renqing¡¯s.


    Su ran qing wanted to move to the side of the road, while shi cai ning thought that it would be better to move in the jungle because her methods were different.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, shi cai ning suddenly bent down and hugged her stomach while moaning in pain.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? cai ning?¡± su ran qing couldn¡¯t help but ask in concern when she saw her like this.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned red and then white, ¡°my¡­ my stomach hurts. i want¡­ i want to go to the bathroom!¡±


    The thugs also stopped and looked coldly at shi cai ning, who was showing a pained expression.


    Su ran qing looked at the tall man, ¡°sir, my friend¡­ maybe she ate something wrong. let her go to the bathroom first. besides, she¡¯s just a weak woman. just send one person over!¡±


    The tall man looked at shi cai ning coldly and snatched her bag. he found that there was a cell phone inside, but there was no signal.


    ¡°fifth brother, you follow them!¡±


    The tall man said coldly. however, thinking that fifth brother might be a little slow, since he was a lecherous person, he changed his tune and said, ¡°fourth brother, you follow them. fifth brother, stay behind.¡±


    Fifth brother was originally secretly happy, but he did not expect that his boss would change his tune again. he could not help but feel extremely disappointed. if he followed them, he would definitely have that kind of intention towards shi caining.

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874: Chapter 873: Extreme Anger</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 873: extreme rage.


    Fourth bro nced at fifth bro and walked over coldly. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll give you five minutes to settle this.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at su renqing awkwardly. ¡°i¡­ i want toilet paper!¡±


    She had to put on a good show, otherwise, it would attract the suspicion of these people.


    The tall man found a bag of tissues from her bag and threw it to her. ¡°hurry back. don¡¯t stall for time!¡±


    ¡°alright, i know what to do!¡± shi cai ning picked up the packet of tissues, her eyes flickering with fear.


    Su ran qing, on the other hand, had a bad feeling. could it be¡­ that shi cai ning still had other things to deal with that burly man? but she was just a weak woman, what if something happened to her?


    Su ran qing was extremely worried. she looked at shi cai ning¡¯s slightly tired back. after all, everyone had spent the rest of the night in a tense environment, and their spirits did not rx for a moment.


    Shi cai ning walked into a rtively dense forest. as she walked further away, she finally could not see anyone.


    Fourth bro impatiently said to her, ¡°hurry up!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re here. i¡¯ll go over there.¡±


    Fourth bro sneered, ¡°what if you run away?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no sound of water here now. even if i run, can¡¯t you hear footsteps? are you¡­ afraid that a grown man won¡¯t be able to look after a woman like me?¡± shi cai ning shrunk her neck and said softly.


    Fourth bro frowned. ¡°hurry up!¡±


    Shi cai ning went behind a tree and avoided fourth bro¡¯s gaze. however, she let out another cry of surprise. ¡°ah¡­ viper! oh no, i¡­ i¡¯ve been bitten by a viper! sir, pleasee over and take a look!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s panicked cry made fourth bro very unhappy. however, he had already considered that if she really was bitten by a viper, she would be thrown here. there was no need to bring her along anymore.


    After all, she had not seen their true faces. even if she was discovered while she was still alive, those people would not be able to find them.


    Old four walked over and saw shi caining clutching her calf, her breathing slightly hurried.


    ¡°take your hand away, let me take a look!¡±


    Old four said coldly. he squatted down and stared at the ce where shi caining was clutching.


    When shi caining let go of her hand, her ring-wearing hand clenched into a fist and used the side of the ring to fiercely strike at his forehead!


    Old four did not expect that shi cai ning would move so quickly. the main reason was that she did not have any weapons on her, which was why she did not have any scruples towards her.


    However, he did not expect that shi cai ning would strike like this. all he felt was a sharp pain in his forehead. he was extremely furious and was just about to teach her a lesson when his head suddenly turned heavy and all his senses became hazy.


    When old four was about to faint, he saw shi cai ning and revealed acent smile. in an instant, there was only one thought in his mind: the more harmless a woman is, the more vicious she is¡­


    When shi cai ning saw fourth bro who was unconscious on the ground, she could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    She lifted up the thick fallen leaves on the ground and covered up fourth bro.


    Then, she let out a cry of surprise, ¡°ah, murder!¡±


    Su ran qing and the others on the other side trembled and looked in shock at the spot where shi cai ning had made the sound.


    The tall man frowned, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll go take a look!¡± fifth bro frowned coldly, ¡°did something happen to fourth bro? someone fired a gun earlier, maybe someone used a silencer?¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart jumped. the conversation between these people revealed that they didn¡¯t steal the gun earlier?


    Then, who took jiang nan¡¯s gun?

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 874: You Killed Them?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 874: you killed them?


    If it wasn¡¯t for these criminals, it would most likely be that crazy photon.


    ¡°be careful!¡± the tall man coldly said, ¡°if there¡¯s any danger, don¡¯t rush in.e back immediately and leave this ce!¡±


    Even if fifth bro was killed, they couldn¡¯t care less. after all, their lives were the most important.


    ¡°alright!¡±


    Fifth bro nodded and hurriedly walked towards the direction where cai ning and fifth bro had disappeared.


    The tall man sneered, ¡°let¡¯s go first!¡±


    Actually, there wasn¡¯t a single woman, and he didn¡¯t mind as he could get a lot of money with su renqing in his hands.


    The woman from earlier wasn¡¯t dressed too luxuriously, and she didn¡¯t have any jewelry on her body either. seeing that ding tianrou and cheng xue were both wearing precious ruby nes and so on, shi caining didn¡¯t have anything on her.


    This was how he determined that shi caining didn¡¯t have anymercial value, which was why he didn¡¯t care.


    Of course, if he let old five go over, even if he was in danger, wouldn¡¯t it be great if one less person shared the loot?


    Su ran qing moved her lips, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    If shi caining had a weapon like a hairpin, that scream just now would definitely be a trap.


    In this way, she alone could take down two men and escape. on the contrary, su ran qing would feel more at ease.


    Old five quickly ran towards the forest. shi caining thought for a while and then removed the fallen leaves from old four¡¯s body.


    When old five ran over, she hid to the side and took the opportunity to make a move!


    Old five saw old four lying on the ground with a nce, but there was not a single wound on his body. he could not help but feel shocked and angry. when he raised his head, he realized that someone had pounced on him from behind.


    He was shocked and subconsciously raised his fist. shi cai ning had already pounced on him, ¡°that person¡­ that person is over there!¡±


    Seeing shi cai ning¡¯s terrified face, old five felt that he was beingughable again. what was wrong with him? he had almost mistaken a young and beautiful woman for a murderer? he looked in the direction shi cai ning was pointing at.


    Shi caining took this opportunity to stab the ring into the back of his neck!


    Fifth bro groaned, rolled his eyes, and fainted.


    Shi caining secretly let out a sigh of relief. the ring could only be used three more times!


    And she could not attract any more people because if there was a second time, those people would definitely be alerted!


    Hence, shi caining did not care anymore and hurriedly ran towards the ce where su renqing and the others were previously.


    They left their original location. shi cai ning could faintly see their backs through the trees.


    ¡°wait¡­ wait for me!¡± shi cai ning shouted loudly.


    She could not escape alone. besides, she did not know how to drive. if she left this ce, she might not be able to escape safely.


    She might as well follow those people and cooperate with su renqing to kill those people. in this way, she would indirectly save su renqing.


    No matter what, li tingshen would definitely be very satisfied. therefore, she would rather take the risk than escape alone!


    When they heard shi cai ning¡¯s voice, everyone turned around and saw her running back alone with a pale face.


    ¡°where are fourth and fifth?¡± the tall man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°did you kill them?¡±


    Shi cai ning chased after them. ¡°no¡­ earlier, there was a person¡­ who suddenly jumped out and knocked fourth out, wanting¡­ wanting toy his hands on me.ter, when fifth got there, that person was so scared that he ran away. fifth went¡­ to chase after him.¡±

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876: Chapter 875: I throw away the secret weapon!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 875: i will throw away my hidden weapon!


    Hearing shi caining¡¯s words, the tall man sneered. in his eyes,o wu was a very stupid person, so he did not take it to heart.


    ¡°but¡­ you are already alone. why didn¡¯t you run away, and why did youe back?¡± the tall man was not stupid either. he quickly pulled out the dagger from his body.


    Shi caining pretended to be very scared and hurriedly shook his head, ¡°i¡­ i was scared for a moment. i felt that it was safer to run back here!¡±


    ¡°hehe,e here!¡±


    The tall man said coldly.


    Shi caining walked over step by step. su renqing was extremely nervous. after all, he was only a pianist and he had no experience in this area. naturally, he was very nervous.


    However, he had no choice. if he dragged on, he was afraid that something bad would happen to shi caining!


    Before shi caining could reach the tall man, su renqing had already taken out the hair clip in his pocket. he pressed down on the butterfly¡¯s wings and ruthlessly stabbed at the ck-clothed man who was staring at shi caining!


    The ck-clothed man had been stabbed. a few secondster, he regained his senses, but he had already gone soft!


    ¡°he has something in his hand!¡±


    ¡°take him down!¡± the tall man and the others were immediately attracted by su renqing¡¯s actions. with a cold shout, everyone pounced on su renqing!


    When lin xingyu saw this, he kicked at the bodyguard nearby!


    Ding tian and cheng xue were so scared that they cried out loudly. they hugged their heads and threw themselves onto the ground.


    They could not be med. after all, they were not men, and they did not have weapons in their hands. these bandits had daggers in their hands.


    Shi cai ning suddenly pounced forward and stabbed one person at a time. the two criminals were about to attack su renqing, but suddenly, they were put down by shi cai ning.


    The tall man sneered when he saw this scene. he held the dagger and suddenly stabbed at shi cai ning.


    Su renqing was pressed down, and the hair clip in his hand had not been snatched away by the ck-clothed man!


    However, when he saw this scene, he shouted, ¡°don¡¯t touch her! don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    Shi cai ning nimbly avoided his stab. the tall man was not someone to be trifled with. hisrge feet flew over like a tiger in the wind!


    Shi cai ning was hit in the thigh and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Her palm was on the ground and there was a sharp rock on the ground. it forcefully pierced through her palm. it hurt so much!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s tears almost came to her eyes. however, in the next moment, an ice-cold dagger was stuck on her neck!


    Su ran qing¡¯s face darkened when he regained his senses. with such apse of concentration, he was heavily punched by another man in ck. the corner of his eye was about to crack!


    Ignoring everything else, he waved his hand and fiercely stabbed the hair clip in his hand towards that man.


    That man groaned and another man fell.


    ¡°don¡¯t hurt her!¡± su renqing shouted coldly. the tall man squatted beside shi zening and his other hand grabbed her hair. the force was not small, and shi zening¡¯s scalp was about to hurt.


    Only the two men in ck remained unharmed. the rest were put down by su renqing and shi zening.


    The tall man and the other man in ck sneered when they saw their aplice lying on the ground without making a sound. ¡°it seems like you still have some tricks up your sleeve. you actually have a hidden weapon!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t hurt him!¡± su renqing gasped. ¡°i¡¯ll throw away the hidden weapon!¡±


    He could not help but break up and throw the hairpin on the ground.


    The other man in ck walked over and took the hairpin. ¡°what is this?¡±


    Ding tian, cheng xue, and lin xingyu were secretly worried when they saw this scene.


    Cheng xue immediately shouted, ¡°brother su! how can you throw away that protective item? hurry up and take it back!!¡±.!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877: Chapter 876: Please don¡¯t hurt her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 876: please don¡¯t hurt her!


    Ding tian nced at her. ¡°sister zining is in danger. if we don¡¯t throw her away, they will hurt her!¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s face turned red and then white. ¡°but¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± su renqing shouted in annoyance. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for your scream, would people have found us?¡±


    Cheng xue panted. her eyes were filled with pain and guilt. on the other hand, she hoped that the tall man could finish off shi zining with a single strike.


    ¡°did you kill fourth and fifth brother just now?¡± the tall man lowered his head and asked shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she did not intend to answer the tall man¡¯s question. su ran qing immediately shouted, ¡°cai ning, you have to cooperate with him. what he wants is money! besides, we helped him kill a few of them, sir! all the money will be split between the two of you!¡±


    ¡°what a joke. do you think they won¡¯t wake up? if they can¡¯t get the money, they might turn me in!¡± the tall man sneered. he exerted a little more force, and his neck hurt.


    Su renqing¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°sir, please don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    There was already a bloody mark on shi cai ning¡¯s neck.


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve killed many people over the years. i hate scheming women the most ¡ª so, you must die!¡±


    The tall man said, nning to end shi cai ning¡¯s life with one sh!


    Cheng xue was also a little happy when she heard this. however, at this critical moment, a bang suddenly sounded from behind the tall man ¡ª


    Gunshots!


    The tall man jumped in fright. shi cai ning suddenly grabbed his knife-wielding hand and stabbed the ring towards his face!


    The tall man¡¯s face twitched and he gradually lost consciousness. the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    At the same moment, su renqing and lin xingyu ignored the danger and suddenly pounced on the other ck-clothed man.


    The ck-clothed man was so frightened by the gunshots that he shrunk his head and thought that the police had arrived. he did not expect to be kicked down by su renqing. lin xingyu also pounced on him and started a huge fight!


    Shi cai ning turned around and looked at the man who was standing there in a daze.


    The man¡¯s hair was messy and his whole body was filthy ¡ª he was a photon!


    He held the gun and panted heavily as he stared at the scene in front of him.


    Only then did su renqing remember that someone had fired a gun just now. after knocking out the man in ck, he took a look at the dirty photon.


    ¡°all of you¡­ hurry up and leave!¡± unexpectedly, photon finished his sentence.


    Tears flickered in his eyes. ¡°these people are¡­ all demons. hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡°leave this ce¡­ leave this ce. my xiaofang, she will be happy. but i¡­ i didn¡¯t believe her words. wu wu!¡± photons burst into tears.


    This spear was really taken by photons.


    ¡°photons, put down your gun first. we have something to talk about!¡± shi cai ning did not care about the pain in his neck and hurriedly called out in a soft voice.


    Photon raised his head and looked at shi cai ning with tears in his eyes. he put down his gun in ordance with his words.


    Su ran qing and the others took a look. fortunately, photon had appeared at this time. otherwise, shi cai ning¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression did not look too good either. although she could use a ring when a tall man attacked, this kind of poison was most effective on a person¡¯s head. hence, she wanted to find an opportunity.


    However, since photon had not appeared, she reckoned that she would also lose her life.


    When cheng xue saw this scene, she did not know why, but she felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    ¡°photon, you¡¯re not stupid, are you?¡± su renqing gently stood up and asked softly as she looked at photon who was sitting on the ground, helplessly crying.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 877: covered in filth</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 877: dirty all over.


    Photon nodded. ¡°i¡¯m not stupid, but¡­ just treat me like i¡¯m stupid!¡±


    What was that?


    Shi zening walked over while su renqing and the others surrounded him. cheng xue was afraid that photon would tell them about that night, so she immediately shouted, ¡°ah, my head¡­ hurts!¡±


    Lin xingyu and the others nced at her. only ding tian asked her what was wrong and whether she wanted to rest. however, everyone¡¯s attention was on photon.


    Su renqing recognized that the gun belonged to jiang nan. ¡°jiang nan¡¯s gun¡­ is in your hand?¡±


    Guang zi smiled bitterly and chuckled.


    Su renqing saw that he was looking at lin xingyu and the rest warily. she quickly said to lin xingyu, ¡°help cheng xue to rest. i¡¯ll talk to him!¡±


    Lin xingyu nodded. ¡°okay.¡±


    At this moment, a rumbling sound came from the horizon. it should be su renqing¡¯s men flying the helicopter to look for him.


    Lin xingyu supported cheng xue while ding tianrou followed them to an empty ce and waved her hand at the sky.


    Photons raised his head in a daze. seeing that the helicopter had stopped above ding tianrou and the rest, he slowly lowered the elevator.


    Several men dressed in ck got down from the helicopter. they were indeed su renqing¡¯s men.


    ¡°mr. lin, where¡¯s mr. su?¡± the tall young man asked as soon as they reached the ground.


    ¡°over there! however, we shouldn¡¯t disturb them,¡± lin xingyu said softly.


    However, the few of them did not listen to lin xingyu¡¯s words and immediately rushed over. when they saw the dirty photons, they could not help but be extremely shocked. ¡°mr. su, are you alright?¡±


    The other party asked respectfully.


    Su ran qing shook his head and pointed at the unconscious people on the ground. ¡°these criminals are a gang and they want to kidnap us. send them to the police station immediately.¡±


    ¡°alright, mr. su!¡± the young man looked at the unconscious people on the ground and his eyes turned cold.


    Six people jumped down from the helicopter. before they arrived, they had notified the local police. as expected, sirens sounded not long away.


    ¡°mr. su, you¡­ you have to save me!¡± photon suddenly knelt down. su ran qing¡¯s face darkened and he silently helped him up.


    Photon did not pretend to be crazy. he guessed that there was something going on, but he could not find anyone reliable. he could only pretend to be crazy to buy time.


    The rescue team also arrived. the wound on shi cai ning¡¯s neck was not serious, but there was a very conspicuous blood mark.


    When jiang nan was found, he had already woken up. however, he had been beaten so badly that he could not stand up and fainted. immediately, the medical staff carried him to the car and left.


    An hourter.


    In a house at the junction of greenke and the jungle, this house was owned by a nearby resident. however, he knew the local police, so he called shi caining and the rest over.


    Everyone was exhausted. after shi caining sent a weibo message to prove that she was still alive, she took a shower. fortunately, the clothes in the car were still there. she still had clothes to change into. after putting on clean clothes, her hair was still a little wet. she could not help but look at the bright and beautiful skylight.


    This journey was really too dangerous. however, shi caining did not regret stopping gu kuangen because if gu kuangen came, li tingshen would definitely know about it.


    If li tingshen was unhappy, he would dy her meeting with her daughter for a little longer. at that time, it would be even more troublesome.


    Shi caining stood in a daze for a while before leaving the suite. she did not expect that su renqing and photon were already standing in the corridor outside, as if they were waiting for someone.


    ¡°are you done washing? let¡¯s talk while we eat!¡± su ran qing said softly.

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879: Chapter 878: a little excitement, a little anger</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 878: a little excited, a little angry.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. she nced at cheng xue and the others. there was jealousy in cheng xue¡¯s eyes, while lin xingyu and ding tianrou smiled.


    Ding tianrou was especially concerned about her. ¡°sister cai ning, are you really alright? your neck¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s just a flesh wound.¡± shi cai ning shook her head lightly.


    Su ran qing¡¯s gazended on her neck. he felt that the wound was very ring, causing his heart to clench. he could not tell whether it was love or¡­


    The door on the left side also opened, and someone walked out. shi caining and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. it was actually a clean-washed photon. photon changed into clean clothes, and everyone could see his facial features clearly.


    Previously, photon was dirty and smelly, and his face was dark. they couldn¡¯t see him clearly, but now that he had been washed clean, he looked very energetic, and his facial features were decent. although he wasn¡¯t as handsome as su renqing, he could still be considered a handsome man.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you have washed up. from the moment i saw you, i nned to help you.¡± su renqing smiled faintly.


    Shi cai ning secretly sighed at su renqing¡¯s kindness. however¡­ to be able to y such a beautiful tune, his heart had to be pure enough.


    The host had prepared a table of dishes. the taste was not bad for ding tianrou and the others, but when su renqing ate it, he felt that it was far from the dishes that shi cai ning cooked.


    The food in his mouth was tasteless, and it was a pity to discard it. su renqing barely ate a bit of it. he ate even less than cheng xue and ding tianrou.


    Ding tianrou smiled faintly. ¡°brother su, you ate so little!¡±


    Su renqing could not bear to hurt his master¡¯s pride. ¡°my appetite isn¡¯t that good. i was scared earlier.¡±


    The hostughed. ¡°photons doesn¡¯t actually have violent tendencies. he¡¯s actually quite good. look, even though he¡¯s a little silly, he¡¯s at least not afraid of strangers now.¡±


    The owner of the house still did not know what had happened. he thought that they had met with an ident during their journey and had been saved by guang zi. that was why he said this.


    ¡°guang zi is very good,¡± ding tian said softly.


    Guang zi did not speak. he still looked a little silly. he only cared about eating and did not dare to look at anyone.


    Shi cai ning sighed a little. the police chief said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. su. we were too careless. we didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a gang that hadmitted a crime and injured shi cai ning and the others. these people were all either rich or noble. even though the police department didn¡¯t have much responsibility for such a matter, after all, they didn¡¯t have sharp eyes.


    However, the police chief still had to apologize properly. otherwise, if he angered this mr. su, it would be troublesome.


    As for shi cai ning, who was li tingshen¡¯s daughter and had suffered such injuries, he was really afraid that he would not be in office for long.


    ¡°chief li, there¡¯s no need to apologize. this has nothing to do with you. we¡¯ll have a good talkter,¡± su ran qing said lightly.


    Chief li was uneasy. he knew about this guang zi. previously, this matter had caused a huge ruckus. guang zi had even gone to report that his girlfriend had been killed by someone.


    After dinner, su ran qing invited shi cai ning to the study room. chief li and guang zi went in together.


    Cheng xue, lin xingyu, and ding tianrou stayed outside.


    Shi caining did not know why su renqing wanted her to follow her in, but she was bored anyway, so it was alright to listen in.


    At first, photon was a little excited and angry, but under bureau li¡¯sfort, he slowly calmed down and told her about his unknown experiences.

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 879: Cold Sweats</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 879: cold sweat profusely.


    Photon¡¯s original name was pan daguang. he was from the vige of halcyon. his previous fianc¨¦e was called zeng xiaofang. xiaofang and photon were ssmates. the two of them had been in love since high school.


    After high school, the two of them stopped going to college and went to work for two years to get married. however, at a ssmate¡¯s gathering, the beautiful xiaofang was taken by a bully in lin city.


    After this bully had f * cked xiaofang, he even pushed her into the river. originally, photon did not know what was going on, but once he met a bully¡¯s subordinate by chance. he did not know why there was a conflict.


    That subordinate drunkenly told guangzi about what happened to xiaofang.


    When xiaofang was brought up, her body was very abnormal. both parents thought that she had been killed, but due to theck of evidence, guangzi, who knew the inside story, ran to the station to report to the police.


    However, it had been too long, and her body had been cremated. there was no evidence at all, so the station could not help guangzi.


    During the process of returning home, guangzi was stopped and beaten to death by the bully¡¯s people. he jumped into the river and escaped.


    After returning home, photon heard about the name of the thug and thought that he would be fine if he didn¡¯t go to avenge xiaofang. however, those people came again and beat him and his father into serious injuries. since they were all masked and came in, it was impossible for them to get any evidence.


    Photon pretended to be crazy and acted stupid, hoping to avoid this cmity. he also left the house.


    Perhaps it was because he was ¡°crazy¡± that those people stoppeding to his house. and photon was increasingly attracted by hatred. he was also hit by the actions of those thugs. there was really something wrong with his spirit. even after taking some medicine, he still didn¡¯t feel better. his family no longer had the money to treat him.


    At first, photon went crazy from time to time. he wandered around and started to be afraid of people and so on.


    He wandered around in the jungle.ter on, his spirit suddenly became a little better. he identally ran into cheng xue and jiang nan who were cheating on him. when he saw the gun, he immediately used it to steal it.


    The previous gunshot was identally fired by him. after he stole the gun, he wanted to kill that bullies. however, he identally ran into that gang of thugs.


    As a result, amidst all the contradictions, he finally tried to shoot down that tall man when shi cai ning was in danger.


    Commissioner li broke out in cold sweat when he heard this.


    The bureau had taken on the case of guangzi, but since there was no evidence, they just put it aside.


    After hearing what guangzi said, he immediately promised, ¡°guangzi, you don¡¯t have to worry. we will get people to protect you in the dark. we will get those people to fall into our trap and take them down one by one!¡±


    Guang zi stared at him in a daze. ¡°i just want to¡­ get justice for xiaofang.¡±


    Noticing that su renqing and shi caining were both looking at him,missioner li immediately agreed, ¡°alright, i will definitely think of a way to take down xiang dalin!¡±


    Su renqing sneered, ¡°the bullies in small ces are really powerful. let¡¯s not talk about the gang from before, but they came to our door in broad daylight to beat people up. how could you not catch them?¡±


    Chief li immediately shook his head, ¡°mr. su, you misunderstood. there are no surveince cameras in the countryside. even if a group of people rushed in, they couldn¡¯t even see their faces clearly. how can we catch them if we don¡¯t have evidence?¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s expression was as calm as the wind and bright moon. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you should think about it carefully. if this thing happens again, how are we going to get the evidence?¡±


    ¡°mr. su, please rest assured. i¡¯ll get someone to set up surveince cameras in secret immediately!¡±


    With the intervention of su renqing, li ju did not dare to refuse, he to photon, shi cai ning, su renqing apology, then left the scene of the crime, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju, li ju

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881: Chapter 880: Acquiring another emotion?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 880: gain another kind of affection?


    Photon returned home under the escort of the police officer. before leaving, he thanked su renqing and shi cai ning again. naturally, he returned jiang nan¡¯s pistol to su renqing.


    Su renqing watched as he got into the car and the car quietly left. he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    This trip was really disappointing.


    However¡­ he gained another kind of affection?


    Shi cai ning took out his cell phone and called li tingshen. previously, the cell phone had not had much time to have a signal. li tingshen had called before.


    Now that there was a signal, when shi cining saw the call notification, she called back.


    ¡°cining, i couldn¡¯t get through to you earlier. are you guys okay now?¡± li tingshen asked with concern.


    Shi cining pursed her lips. ¡°it was a close call. we were almost kidnapped.¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s heart sank, and his tone was a little bad. ¡°what happened?¡±


    Shi cining briefly recounted what had happened before and then jokingly said, ¡°i saw the culprit and was really calm. i thought it was a surprise that you sent for us, father. i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. ¡°nonsense! why would i ask someone to do such a thing? are you alright now?¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked. she could hear li tingshen¡¯s concerned tone. it proved that he was not too heartless. after all, she had served him for a month and still knew how to care for her. he was a child to be taught.


    ¡°i hurt my neck a little. other than that, it¡¯s not a big problem. however, i was really scared.¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s face was gloomy. he held the phone tightly. if photon hadn¡¯t appeared, wouldn¡¯t his daughter¡­


    Li tingshen regretted not having his bodyguard go with shi caining, but everything was fine now. su renqing also had six more bodyguards, so nothing would happen.


    ¡°where¡¯s renqing? is he okay?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°you should rest well if you¡¯re fine. have fun and make up for the regret of this trip,¡± li tingshen said. at the same time, he canceled the n in his heart.


    After hanging up, li tingshen called his subordinate, ¡°cancel greenke¡¯s n.¡±


    ¡°okay, chief li!¡±


    Li tingshen hung up the phone and rubbed his temples. it seemed like shi chaning was really too smart to guess his mind.


    However, they had met the real gangsters, so he didn¡¯t need to let his n carry out. they had already been worried once. su renqing must have a better impression of his daughter, right?


    Li tingshen¡¯s guess was right.


    On the other side, su renqing retracted her gaze and concealed the inexplicable feelings in her eyes.


    During this dangerous encounter, shi cai ning¡¯s performance was much better than that of ding tianrou and cheng xue. at least, she would not get into trouble like cheng xue, and she would not cry when she saw the culprit like ding tianrou.


    Even if her neck was cut, her expression at that time was very calm.


    She looked like she was looking for an opportunity to make a move, so calm that it was terrifying!


    ¡°let¡¯s all get some sleep first, everyone has been very tired these past two days!¡± su renqing said, and cheng xue¡¯s face turned pale. she could clearly feel su renqing¡¯s coldness towards her.


    Because aftering here, su renqing did not even spare her a nce.


    ¡°big brother su¡­ i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± cheng xue hurriedly said in a low voice, tears could not help but flow down her face.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to say sorry to me, you should say it to cai ning and ah nan, because in this ident, they were injured.¡± su ran qing said coldly.

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 881: Squeeze out a little tear</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 881: squeeze out a bit of tears.


    Su renqing had actually been punched a few times by the gangster, and the corner of her eye was still swollen. however, he believed that this little injury was definitely not the injury of shi cai ning and jiang nan.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s injury was very obvious in her neck. at a nce, it was very creepy, as if someone had wanted to forcefully break her neck.


    Needless to say, jiang nan had been seriously injured and had been admitted to the local hospital.


    Su renqing nned to drive to the hospital to see him after resting for a while.


    However, cheng xue did not think so. she knew that su renqing had always been biased towards shi caining, so she was especially jealous and hated her.


    Now, su renqing actually wanted her to apologize to shi caining?


    Ding tianrou and lin xingyu looked at each other and realized that cheng xue was biting her thin lips, looking very embarrassed.


    Shi caining nced at her coldly. ¡°it¡¯s alright, she didn¡¯t want to. besides, everyone was shocked. there¡¯s no need to apologize to me alone. i¡¯ll rest first. i¡¯ll go see jiang nanter.¡±


    After she said that, before cheng xue could react, shi cai ning had already pushed open the guest room door that the owner had arranged for her.


    Cheng xue¡¯s face turned red and then white.


    Compared to this, cheng xue was even more stingy. shi cai ning was very generous and decent.


    ¡°this b * tch did it on purpose¡­¡± cheng xue cursed in her heart. she squeezed out a little more tears and looked at su renqing with tears in her eyes. ¡°brother su, i think¡­ miss shi doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡±


    Su renqing sneered and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. ¡°everyone, have a good rest!¡±


    He turned around and walked into the guest room to rest. his six bodyguards were standing not far away. ordinary people would feel their hearts palpitate just by looking at them.


    These bodyguards were as professional as jiang nan and had a lot of equipment in their hands. previously, su renqing thought that this trip wouldn¡¯t be anything special, so he didn¡¯t call them over.


    Shi cai ning returned to the guest room and fell asleep.


    She slept for over an hour before waking up, but she was still a little tired.


    Her phone rang a few times, and she took it over and opened weibo.


    ¡°how are you now?¡±


    ¡°where have you been? take more photos.¡±


    A few small ounts had left messages on the weibo that shi cai ning had posted earlier.


    Shi cai ning smiled. these small ounts were probably requested by gu kuangen, right? even though he wasn¡¯t by her side, the interaction on weibo made her heart feel very warm.


    She didn¡¯t reply to those ounts because li tingshen wasn¡¯t a fool. perhaps through her replies, she could see her feelings towards gu kuangen.


    ¡°i hope it can end quickly!¡± shi cai ning thought to herself.


    After she got up, su ran qing and the others also got up one after another. everyone got into the car and went to lin cheng town to visit jiang nan.


    Half an hourter, everyone stopped at lin cheng town health center. this town was really very simple. there was only a small market made of tin, but it was still very lively.


    Jiang nan woke up. his face was red and purple, and his nose had been broken. however, he was still alive, and his life was not in danger.


    Seeing su renqing, jiang nan felt very guilty and apologized to su renqing, ¡°brother renqing, i¡¯m really sorry that i couldn¡¯t protect you guys properly¡­¡±


    Su renqing chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s okay, you did your best. your injury looks a little serious. are you really okay?¡±


    Jiang nan nced at cheng xue and saw cheng xue secretly staring at su ran qing. in his disappointment, he looked at shi cai ning and noticed the shallow wound on her neck. his heart could not help but sink.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, miss shi¡¯s neck¡­¡±


    Jiang nan felt even more guilty. if he had not apanied cheng xue to leave, then they would not have suffered such injuries.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a flesh wound.¡± shi cai ning shook his head and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chapter 882: feel how dirty it is</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 882: i feel so dirty here.


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart sank and she looked deeply at jiang nan. why were all these people concerned about shi cai ning but not her?


    She had also been pped by the thug. her face was still burning with pain and the five finger marks had not disappeared yet!


    However, when she had secretly sized up su renqing, she had turned her face sideways. jiang nan naturally saw the side of her face that had not been hit, so he could not see the side of her face that had been hit.


    Cheng xue¡¯s hatred towards shi caining was even more intense.


    After this woman appeared, su renqing and jiang nan did not pay as much attention to her as before. jiang nan¡¯s attention waspletely focused on shi caining, and he immediately agreed to break up with her!


    The resentment, anger, and loathing in his heart began to pile up.


    ¡°i¡¯m the one who let everyone down¡­¡± jiang nan felt even more guilty. lin xingyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°brother, you¡¯ve done very well.¡±


    Ding tianrou nodded. ¡°we¡¯ll wait for you to get better, then we¡¯ll go to greenke together!¡±


    Su renqing smiled. actually, jiang nan was injured. they could have let him stay here to recuperate and then they could go to greenke together.


    However, when they thought about how they might have to go back to city s after they went to greenke, it would probably be difficult for them to take a look at ning.


    Su renqing nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. the doctor said that you can leave the hospital after three days of recuperation. you can also move freely. we¡¯ll go to greenke together then.¡±


    Jiang nan was extremely grateful. he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to wait for me. i¡¯ll just recuperate here. you guys can go to greenke first. we¡¯ll go home together when youe back.¡±


    Su renqing did not agree. half an hourter, he got someone to find a clean and elegant hotel nearby and stayed there.


    The conditions in the town were much worse. even though this hotel was the most expensive in the town, it was still only fifty yuan a night. the bed sheets were not new, but they had the smell of sunlight. it looked like they had just been washed.


    However, cheng xue frowned and felt that this ce was very dirty.


    Shi caining had no choice but to stay with her.


    Due to this ident, su renqing no longer felt embarrassed to ask her to prepare dinner for everyone. instead, she decided to let her rest for a few days.


    At night, everyone ate together in the hotel¡¯s dining room. after shi caining finished her meal, she went to the small garden behind the hotel and took a few photos. she then posted them on her weibo.


    She purposely took a photo of the road sign opposite her so that gu kuangen would know her location. of course, shi cai ning, who rarely took selfies, hesitated for a while and took a selfie immediately. she did not take a photo of the wound on her neck.


    When the selfie was posted on weibo, she immediately received another n likes.


    She took a nce and realized that it was the same few small ounts again. however, this time, there was an additional person ¡ª su ran qing.


    Su ran qing still used hisrge ount to like it.


    Shi cai ning was a little amused. he clicked into su renqing¡¯s weibo out of curiosity. most of his weibo posts were about performances and very few selfies. it could be seen that he was not a narcissist.


    However, thetest one was taken an hour ago.


    Su renqing v: this journey is truly unforgettable. i will never forget it for the rest of my life.


    Uh¡­ the corners of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. probably, when people encountered kidnappings, it was the most profound, right? she could not forget the cold feeling when that gangster held a knife to her neck¡­


    On this side.


    Gu kuangen was still sitting in his office, using his cell phone, desktopputer, andptop to log on to three small ounts and give shi cai ning likes andments.


    After he refreshed the ount, he realized that su ran qing¡¯s name was also there, and his expression could not help but turn cold. ¡°su ran qing,¡±

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 883: Chiu Leng Sum!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 883: zhao leng chen!


    This time, he really wanted to follow her, but shi cai ning did not allow him to go along. he was afraid that li ting shen would be unhappy and cancel his chance to meet his daughter at the end of the month!


    Now that he saw her weibo and saw su ran qing like her¡­ gu kuangen¡¯s heart was filled with depression.


    He clicked into su ran qing¡¯s weibo and realized that he only had a few followers. shi cai ning was one of them.


    He did not even follow jiang nan, cheng xue, ding tianrou, and lin xingyu who had left with him.


    Moreover, su renqing only liked shi caining.


    Gu kuangen was most worried that something had happened. he was extremely helpless. ¡°little demoness, you¡¯ve charmed another man!¡±


    He still knew nothing about the things in the jungle. he did not ask anyone to follow them at shi caining¡¯s request, but he had no choice but to ask someone to investigate what was going on¡­


    Cheng li knocked on the door. gu kuangen shrunk his weibo and raised his head to look at cheng li as he walked in. ¡°boss, don¡¯t forget the olddy¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned. the olddy¡¯s birthday had already passed, but she was not in good health. he had also heard from a fortune-teller that her birthday would be dyed by three months.


    Tomorrow was the olddy¡¯s 88th birthday.


    But shi cai ning did not return. he could only think of other ways to cover up his lie?


    ¡°also, this is a letter someone left in your mailbox.¡± cheng li ced a letter on gu kuangen¡¯s desk.


    Gu kuangen acknowledged it for a moment, picked it up, and opened it. however, he saw a line of words. ¡°your daughter is very cute. i will help you get your child back.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s entire body trembled. this letter was undoubtedly from xiao chen!


    However, li tingshen had promised that shi zening would return the child at the end of the month. if this xiao chen interfered, would there be any idents?


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen cursed softly. he immediately opened the safe and took out a mini tablet. this tablet was brand new and would not be monitored or attacked.


    After he opened it, he wrote a letter to an unfamiliar mailbox.


    ¡°sir, i know you are little chen, but li tingshen promised that he would send the child back at the end of the month. i hope it will be more natural. i don¡¯t need your help for now.¡±


    The child was still young after all, so li tingshen definitely sent more than one person. it would be bad if an ident happened and the child was hurt.


    In less than five minutes, gu kuangen¡¯s new email showed that someone had replied!


    Gu kuangen opened the new email and saw that the person had replied, ¡°gu kuangen, you are quite smart. you know that this email is mine.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed slightly and he continued to send him an email, ¡°mr. zhao lengchen, i only hope that you don¡¯t hurt my daughter. she is still a baby.¡±


    However, the other party did not reply to his email anymore!


    Gu kuangen stroked his forehead and was a little worried. however, since zhao lengchen was really that little chen, it was impossible for him to hurt the child. he was extremely nervous.


    Shi zening did not know about zhao lengchen¡¯s existence. gu kuangen had also deliberately concealed it, so he did not want her to alert him.


    This was because zhao lengchen was not li tingshen¡¯s person, but he was zhou erze¡¯s good friend! the two of them were once ssmates in high school. zhou erze was a hacker, while zhao lengchen was a doctor.


    He was a doctor who had resigned, so logically speaking, he was really very good. he could counter-investigate and erase all traces, allowing the police to be fooled by him.


    Gu kuangen only knew that zhao lengchen was no longer in the country, which meant that his daughter was overseas, which was why the president and his people could not find her.


    If the child was not in the country, then it would be troublesome. it would require a lot of manpower and resources, and it might not be possible to find her.

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 884: You don¡¯t like her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 884: you don¡¯t like her?


    Gu kuangen waited for several minutes but still did not receive a reply. he reckoned that the other party would not bother with him anymore.


    He stood up and stared at the bustling scene of the city, his brows tightly knitted together.


    Gu kuangen had already dispatched many subordinates to country f, country y, and the like. president li tingjiang had also secretly dispatched a group of people to assign them to him, but up till now, there was still no news at all.


    It could be seen that li tingshen was really an old fox. gu kuangen was getting more and more impatient. it had already been over a month, yet there was still no good news.


    At the end of the month, was li tingshen really willing to return the child to shi caining?


    If the child returned, what method would he have to use¡­ to be with shi caining and his daughter?


    Gu kuangen took a deep breath. he could not be anxious, he could not be anxious ¡ª as long as the child returned, everything would be easy to handle!


    In a faraway small country, a hundred meters away from the vi where sister-inw zhou and gu xiangyi were, a man was standing in front of the window smoking.


    Night slowly fell. his cigarette was clearly extinguished.


    In a short while, he had finished smoking. the man turned around and put out his cigarette in the ashtray.


    He sat down and saw the email sent by gu kuangen.


    Zhao lengchen picked up the mouse and opened the email.


    He did not reply to gu kuangen. he only turned off the web page. hisputer had the software installed by zhou erze. even if gu kuangen wanted to hack him or track him, it would be impossible.


    Zhao lengchen sat down in boredom and opened weibo. he saw the selfie sent by shi zening.


    He thought about it and gave zhou erze a call.


    ¡°erze, shi zening isn¡¯t from s city?¡±


    Zhou erze was stunned for a moment. ¡°i heard she went on a trip with su renqing.¡±


    ¡°ha!¡± zhao lengchenughed sarcastically. when did she go on a trip with another man? but¡­ maybe it was because li tingshen promised her something that she would go.


    Zhou erze heard the sarcasm in hisughter and quicklyforted him, ¡°leng chen, shi cai ning is our ceo li¡¯s daughter. you shouldn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes for her. she¡­ although she¡¯s not bad, she¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    Zhao lengchenughed coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ leng chen, i treat you like my own brother, which is why i¡¯m talking to you like this. don¡¯t mind me. not to mention miss shi¡¯s high standards, even ceo li wouldn¡¯t let her¡­ be with you, right?¡±


    ¡°when did i say that i wanted to be with her?¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t like her? but why do you want to know her whereabouts??¡±


    Zhou erze was a little puzzled. he thought that his good friend liked shi caining, that¡¯s why he had asked him to pay attention to li tingshen and shi caining and tell him their whereabouts.


    Perhaps because of his confidence in his good friend, he had told him their whereabouts. zhou erze was very grateful to li tingshen, and zhao lengchen had saved his life, so in general, he was almost willing to do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°anyway, i just want to watch her quietly. don¡¯t think too much,¡± zhao lengchen said with a faint smile.


    Zhou erze frowned. he did not believe zhao lengchen¡¯s words. why was he staring at shi cining and li tingshen for no reason?


    ¡°alright, but you have to be careful. ceo li doesn¡¯t like mr. gu. i don¡¯t think he will agree to it easily.¡±


    ¡°i will. i¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Zhao lengchen hung up the phone, but a cold smile appeared on his lips. no one knew what he was thinking.


    He stood up again, came to the window, staring at the vi not far away.

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886: Chapter 885: Poor Little Miss</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 885: miss is so pitiful.


    In the vi, sister-inw zhou sat by the crib again. seeing the child gasping for breath, she quickly patted her little hand.


    ¡°wow!¡± the child started to cry again. her little face was burning red. sister-inw zhou immediately picked up the child and called over another servant. ¡°quickly help miss to check the temperature. it seems that she has been burned again.¡±


    The other servant was recently transferred over by li tingshen. she came here without anyone knowing. after all, she was a local chinese. because the sry was too attractive, this woman in her thirties came here to be a servant.


    The woman walked over and carried the child. sister-inw zhou took out the electronic thermometer and recorded the child¡¯s body temperature in the child¡¯s ear.


    ¡°poor miss, you¡¯re sick again¡­ did you feed the child too much milk powder? you didn¡¯t give the child more water normally.¡± the young servant couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Sister-inw zhou took a look. little xiangyi¡¯s fever had reached 38 degrees. she sighed softly, ¡°this child might not be with his parents, but in those two months, sister-inw gave him all milk powder¡­¡±


    ¡°give president li a feedback.¡±


    ¡°president li thinks there¡¯s no problem. the child will definitely get sick. that¡¯s what he said.¡± sister-inw zhou quickly took out a towel and moistened it with warm water to wipe the child¡¯s body.


    Xiao xiangyi cried for a while. then, she looked at the two servants anxiously. after a few seconds, she started to cry again.


    ¡°sigh, this child really loves to cry.¡±


    ¡°maybe he doesn¡¯t feel safe¡­¡±


    Sister-inw zhou¡¯s heart sank. she felt that this child was even more pitiful. she didn¡¯t know why president li would let the child stay here. this child must be his family, right?


    Three days had passed. jiang nan, who had been hospitalized at the lin city hospital, could already be discharged. most of his injuries were on his skin and flesh. the most serious injury was his broken nose.


    However, he could move freely now.pared to three days ago, he was much better. other than the injuries on his face, he was no different from a normal person.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, jiang nan decided to follow su renqing to greenke.


    Su renqing naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. after all, he knew very well what jiang nan¡¯s character was like.


    Previously, in order to protect him, jiang nan had also suffered a very serious injury. therefore, even if he was unable to protect su renqing this time, he would not mind.


    After returning to the hotel with jiang nan, su renqing had custom-made the route.


    ¡°we will set off from here and arrive at greenke in about two hours. after that, we will stay at greenke for about three to four days¡­¡±


    Shi caining naturally did not have any objections. even if they were to return to city s now, li tingshen would still have to wait until the end of the month before returning the child to her.


    Therefore, it was better to stay outside. it was better than going home and being constantly urged by li tingshen to stay with su renqing.


    ¡°¡­ after leaving greenke, we will go to the mouth of the green river. after that, we will head straight to the sea of bowls to drift. do you have any objections?¡± su renqing asked.


    ¡°no objections!¡±


    Everyone spoke at the same time. shi caining was a little surprised. why was the sea of bowls drifting project added?


    ¡°caining, don¡¯t you want to go?¡± seeing that shi caining was in a daze, su renqing asked.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°no problem.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. everyone, get ready. we¡¯ll set off tomorrow. after all, it¡¯s almost night now. cai ning, do you have time to cook dinner tonight?¡± su ran qing looked at shi cai ning gently and said with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning looked at su ran qing who was as bright as the sun and nodded her head. ¡°a lot of the ingredients from before were destroyed by the rain. i still need to buy some things now.¡±


    ¡°no problem. i¡¯ll go with a few bodyguards,¡± su ran qing said

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887: Chapter 886: It¡¯s really hard</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 886: i really don¡¯t feel good.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°brother su, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. if you¡¯re worried about me, just have a bodyguard follow me.¡±


    This was a small town in lin city. moreover, because of su ran qing and her arrival, there were police officers patrolling everywhere. nothing could go wrong.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯m free anyway. i also want to take a look at this town¡­ is it worth investing in?¡± su ran qing smiled faintly.


    ¡°ah, big brother renqing, are you going to change your profession and be a businessman?¡± ding tian cried out in surprise.


    Lin xingyu, on the other hand, smiled and gave shi caining a deep look.


    Shi caining also felt that it was strange. su renqing was only interested in the arts. why did he suddenly turn his attention to the issue of investment?


    Su renqing smiled. ¡°this ce is close to greenke. besides, the scenery of this town is not bad. i think i can develop it¡­¡±


    Perhaps he liked the air here too much? or perhaps gu kuangen was a businessman, and he wanted to try out business as well?


    ¡°it¡¯s 4: 30 now. let¡¯s go if you want to buy anything,¡± su renqing said, afraid that cai ning would not have time to cook dinner tonight.


    After staying here for three days, all he ate were dishes cooked by the hotel¡¯s chefs. su renqing almost vomited.


    After all, in this small ce, the chefs¡¯ standards were not high, so he could not ask for too much.


    However, su renqing was also a person who was picky, so he wished that when his condition had recovered, cai ning would cook a good dinner for him to eat.


    As he watched the few of them disappear, a trace of coldness shed in cheng xue¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang nan stood up, ¡°i¡¯ll go back to the guest room to rest first.¡±


    Although his condition had recovered quite a bit, he did not want to face cheng xue.


    He, jiang nan, had finally understood cheng xue¡¯s thoughts. she had just looked at su renqing with a burning gaze, anyone with a heart could see it.


    ¡°ah nan, are you really alright? do you want me to help you up?¡± lin xingyu stood up and reached out to help him.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go up with him!¡± cheng xue said.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± jiang nan nced at lin xingyu with a faint smile. then, he strode up the stairs.


    His limbs were not injured, so it did not affect his walking. previously, he had been beaten up so badly that his head was bruised. now, it did not affect him much.


    However, cheng xue silently followed behind him.


    Jiang nan ignored her. even though she was the woman he had loved for a year, when he found out that he was just a pawn, he felt really bad.


    Just as jiang nan was about to close the door, cheng xue called out to him.


    ¡°jiang nan, do you really need to treat me like this?¡±


    Jiang nan turned his head strangely and looked at that little face that was flushed red. ¡°how did i treat you?¡±


    Cheng xue was so angry that she was about to explode. she bit her thin lips. this man really loved her deeply?


    Didn¡¯t he love her very much? why did he break up with her so naturally and cleanly? why was he so cold towards her now?


    Why didn¡¯t he kneel down and beg for her to get back together like her ex? why!


    ¡°what a joke. we¡¯ve been secretly dating for a year and we can¡¯tpete with others for a few days?¡±


    Cheng xue raised her eyebrows sarcastically, as if the one who broke up with her was not her, but jiang nan.


    Jiang nan was confused when he heard this. ¡°what did you say? i don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Actually, his impression of cheng xue was getting worse and worse because lin xingyu had told him about what happened to cheng xue. it was cheng xue who had brought the gangsters to look for shi caining and the rest.


    Perhaps this could not be med on her, but cheng xue was not injured at all. only then would jiang nan be angry. she had not persisted for long before surrendering to those gangsters, right?


    Cheng xue looked around and hurriedly pushed him into the room.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 887: What is this woman¡¯s heart?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 887: what exactly is this woman¡¯s heart holding?


    After entering the room, cheng xue closed the door. only then did she sneer and said in a low voice, ¡°jiang nan, don¡¯t you dare to admit to me that you¡¯re in love with shi cai ning? that¡¯s why you¡¯re so cold to me!¡±


    Jiang nan looked at her in disbelief. he was so angry that his lungs hurt. ¡°cheng xue! you¡¯re really using the heart of a petty person to measure the belly of a gentleman! when did i start to like miss shi cai ning? i¡¯m cold to you. isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re breaking up with me?¡±


    He looked at chengxue with an unfamiliar gaze. he felt that in the past year, he actually did not understand this woman at all.


    Now, this woman actually used him of liking shi caining?


    Shi caining was not bad, but the woman in his heart was chengxue. even if they broke up, it was impossible for him to fall in love with someone else so quickly.


    Chengxueughed disdainfully. ¡°what? i said what¡¯s on my mind and i don¡¯t dare to admit it? you and big brother su both like that shi caining, right?¡±


    Actually, she was still very jealous of shi cai ning. not only was su ran qing very nice to her, even jiang nan and the others were very warm towards her.


    Especially ding tianrou. ding tianrou was a mixed-blood beauty. the power and wealth of the ding family were not small either. at least, they were much more powerful than the cheng family.


    Before this, she and ding tianrou had been very close to each other. however, after shi cai ning appeared, ding tianrou liked shi cai ning very much. on the contrary, she distanced herself from cheng xue.


    Cheng xue could not say what was wrong with her. after all, she could feel that everyone did not like her anymore. they all liked shi cai ning.


    As a result, she got hot-headed and threw a tantrum at jiang nan. she began to question him.


    Jiang nan¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. his gaze at cheng xue became colder and colder. ¡°cheng xue, have you lost your mind? why are you going that way? you¡¯re the one who wants to break up. you¡¯re the one who said that i liked someone else. f * ck you, are you the only one who can say it?¡±


    Cheng xue looked at jiang nan in shock. in the past, he had always been obedient to her. he had never used such a tone to talk to her, and he would never use such foulnguage!


    ¡°jiang nan! you¡­ how could you treat me like this? you obviously liked that woman to treat me like this, yet you still refuse to admit it! viin, viin! i will never speak to you again!¡± cheng xue was so angry that she cried. she suddenly opened the door and fiercely mmed it shut. then, she rushed into her own room and cried until she was in a mess.


    Jiang nan had a look of seeing a ghost. what was this woman hiding in her heart? it was clearly her who broke up with him. it was clearly her who liked su zaiqing, but she had made him the one who betrayed her?


    He clearly did not have a crush on shi zaining, alright? his friendship towards shi zaining was also the friendship of an ordinary friend!


    ¡°crazy!¡± jiang nan felt that cheng xue was getting more and more incredulous. if this woman had not screamed, would she have attracted a gangster? although the wound on shi zaining¡¯s neck was not deep, what if that gangster had really shed down¡­


    Jiang nan¡¯s conscience would not be at ease for the rest of his life.


    Cheng xue cried for a long time. only when there was a knock on the door did she sit up and wipe away the tears on her face.


    ¡°ah xue, dinner is ready. you can go down and eat!¡± ding tian¡¯s gentle voice was very sweet. cheng xue hummed as she replied, ¡°you guys eat first. i¡¯m very tired and need to sleep!¡±


    Ding tian rou did not bother her anymore. she thought jiang nan woulde to visit her, but when her stomach was so hungry, no one knocked on her door anymore.


    When shi cai ning and the others had finished eating, cheng xue went downstairs. her eyes were a little red, and everyone deliberately ignored her red eyes.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889: Chapter 888: Don¡¯t insult Miss Hours!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 888: don¡¯t nder miss shi!


    Tonight, cai ning only cooked six dishes. because it was toote, she ordered six dishes in the hotel. there were a total of twelve dishes. however, almost all the dishes that she cooked had been eaten. the six dishes that the hotel had sent were almostplete.


    ¡°ah xue, sit down quickly. we have finished eating!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile. shi cai ning looked at cheng xue. unexpectedly, the other party red at her fiercely.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. when had she offended this woman?


    She was not someone who asked for trouble. ¡°i¡¯m going to take a walk in the back first.¡±


    Shi cai ning stood up, and su ran qing stood up as well. ¡°it¡¯s a good habit to take a walk after meals.¡±


    Ding tian and lin xingyu looked at each other. her face turned red as she stood up and walked out of the door. naturally, lin xingyu followed behind her.


    Hence, only jiang nan and cheng xue were left in this small private room.


    Cheng xue¡¯s eyes turned even redder as they left one by one. did she not like her?


    ¡°heh, that woman is really capable. she managed to alienate everyone in such a short period of time!¡± cheng xue grumbled as she sat down.


    Jiang nan frowned. he felt that cheng xue was being very hypocritical and mean. when she was eating, cai ning had even cared about cheng xue, but she had never said a bad word about her. how could she nder her like this?


    ¡°don¡¯t nder miss shi, she has never said a bad word about you! you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut!¡± jiang nan stood up in annoyance. he wondered how a woman he had been in love with for so long had be like this.


    Jiang nan turned around and left. cheng xue gripped her chopsticks tightly and almost broke them.


    In the back garden, su renqing returned the bow hairpin to shi cai ning. ¡°cai ning, thank you for the hairpin. if it weren¡¯t for this¡­ we would have long¡­¡±


    She would have long been dead, right?


    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡± shi caining took the barrette back. this barrette was something that gu kuangen had given her. there was no way she would not take it back.


    Su renqing pursed his lips. under the dim light, shi caining¡¯s back looked so elegant. his heart actually beat faster.


    Shi caining was li tingshen¡¯s daughter, and her second uncle was the president. he had an illustrious status.


    Therefore, it was normal to have such a hidden weapon that could not be bought in the market.


    ¡°your neck¡­ is it still hurting?¡± su renqing asked with concern after he followed shi cining¡¯s footsteps.


    Shi cining raised his chin. ¡°it¡¯s alright. it doesn¡¯t hurt much now. i think the scar will fall off in a few days.¡±


    The wound was not deep. it was just a shallow cut.


    Su renqing¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. it¡¯s all me¡­¡±


    Shi cining smiled. ¡°there aren¡¯t that many apologies in the world, and there are no regrets. we¡¯re just unlucky. we¡¯ll be fine the next time we go to greenke.¡±


    Su ran qing nodded. ¡°of course.¡±


    Now that he had six bodyguards by his side, what else could happen?


    After walking a few rounds, shi cai ning finally came to his senses. su ran qing sat on the carved chair and silently observed the beautiful night scene.


    This hotel was the best in lin city. however, it was the hotel that su ran qing had stayed in before. he missed the hotel that he was most reluctant to leave.


    Because here, sometimes, cai ning.


    His phone rang. su renqing picked up the phone and swiped the screen. he found that it was an email sent by a subordinate in s city.


    This was the information about cai ning when he asked his subordinate to investigate. he wanted to know about her past.


    Previously, he did not take it to heart. because shi cai ning was li tingshen¡¯s daughter and she was a good cook, he simply wanted to keep her by his side so that he could have a delicious meal while he was creating.

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890: Chapter 889: Too Soft!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 889: too soft-hearted!


    He wasn¡¯t interested in the past of a chef. after all, this chef was trustworthy.


    However, the throbbing in his heart was getting more and more intense, so the day before yesterday, he secretly asked his assistant to investigate shi caining¡¯s past.


    In s city, there were some underground information-sellingpanies that sold information about a person, including her past, past deeds, and so on. of course, thosepanies sold information about famous people.


    Su renqing opened the email, downloaded a file, and opened it on his phone.


    This file was recorded from when cai ning was young.


    Shi cai ning was mo xiao¡¯s daughter. after she was born, she had lived with her grandmother for most of her life¡­


    Su renqing frowned. it seemed like her past wasn¡¯t too smooth, or could it be considered painful?


    ¡°qiao chengnan¡­¡± seeing this name, su renqing couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. the qiao family¡¯s second young master was heavily injured and died on the spot because he saved cai ning¡­


    That five years of darkness caused su renqing¡¯s heart to be filled with waves of depression.


    He spent half an hour to finish reading that document and shut it. su renqing¡¯s mood was exceptionally heavy.


    Of course, there was also regret. if he had met her earlier, wouldn¡¯t that have been even better? perhaps shi cai ning would be his wife now?


    There were no ifs in this world. if he had really met shi cai ning when he was twenty years old, perhaps he would not have fallen in love with her right?


    His heart was filled with tenderness, but he could not tell what it felt like.


    His phone vibrated again. su renqing took a look and saw a text message that made him vomit blood.


    ¡°don¡¯t be tempted by my wife. she is my fianc¨¦e and also the mother of my daughter.¡±


    This text message was naturally sent by gu kuangen.


    ¡°heh, only an unconfident man would send such a childish text message.¡± su renqing could not help butugh. he had never met gu kuangen before, but he recognized him because he had seen gu kuangen more than once in the entertainment news.


    Su renqing felt that gu kuangen was quite funny. he felt a little indignant in his heart. he immediately replied with a text message, ¡°how unconfident are you to send such a text message to me?¡±


    ¡°mr. su renqing, don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t understand men¡¯s thoughts.¡± in less than five minutes, gu kuangen replied.


    ¡°if you understand men¡¯s hearts, why don¡¯t you get uncle li¡¯s favor?¡± su renqing replied, causing gu kuangen to explode with anger.


    This had hit a sore spot!


    Gu kuangen threw down his phone and rubbed his swollen temples. what was wrong with him? why did he send such a childish text message to su renqing?


    He really wanted to hear shi caining¡¯s voice right now, but unfortunately¡­


    The torment and longing in his heart made him feel like he had aged by more than ten years. his entire being was in a state of extreme anxiety.


    However, gu kuangen understood that if this continued, he would not be able to let his n go smoothly. it was better to split some of his energy and focus on managing thepany!


    When his daughter returned, everything would be fine!


    On the fourth day, everyone woke up very early in the morning. shi caining packed up her things and left the room. when she arrived at the front hall, she found that everyone was waiting for her downstairs.


    ¡°sorry, i¡¯mte.¡± shi caining hurriedly apologized. su renqing¡¯s smile was like a flower that had been dyed with spring light. it was gentle and bright. ¡°we¡¯re the ones who woke up early!¡±


    When cheng xue heard these words, her anger surged.


    ¡°brother ran qing, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. you always like to give people a way out!¡± cheng xue said in a strange tone.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: Chapter 890: Sentimentality!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 890: pretentious!


    Shi cai ning nced at the clock on the wall in the hall. it was only 7: 30 in the morning. it was really early and not toote.


    Cheng xue really had a big problem with her.


    Ding tian frowned. in fact, she also felt that cheng xue had gone too far. hence, she said lightly, ¡°ah xue, it¡¯s still early. we haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±


    Cheng xue became even more aggressive when she heard that. she sneered and pointed at shi cai ning and said coldly, ¡°why did brother su invite her back? she¡¯s a chef, but she got up sote. did she really fulfill her responsibilities as a chef?¡±


    Su ran qing frowned. why was cheng xue going too far?


    Shi cai ning looked at cheng xue indifferently. did this woman really think that she was a soft persimmon?


    ¡°miss cheng xue, i¡¯ll only be brother su¡¯s chef. i¡¯m not anyone¡¯s chef,¡± said shi cai ning coldly. su ran qing had not asked her to cook for everyone, but for him.


    Su ran qing nodded. ¡°it¡¯s just breakfast. cheng xue, don¡¯t go overboard. cai ning is not a servant, she is uncle li¡¯s daughter. my original intention was to let her cook for me by ident, so that i wouldn¡¯t be so greedy during the journey that i would run home.¡±


    Cheng xue saw that su ran qing spoke while cai ning spoke. her face turned red and then white. she snorted coldly, her eyes filled with an undetectable hatred.


    Shi cai ning frowned. she felt that this cheng xue was too much. she was not easy to bully. ¡°miss cheng, don¡¯t act like everyone owes you. i don¡¯t owe you anything. i followed brother su out only because someone asked me to. you don¡¯t have to show me your face like this.¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± cheng xue was so angry that her face turned red. she did not expect that cai ning would be so unforgiving.


    ¡°alright, breakfast is here. let¡¯s have breakfast together. ah xue, don¡¯t be angry. although sister cai ning¡¯s dishes are delicious, she is not a servant!¡± ding tian smiled gently. ¡°sister cai ning, don¡¯t be angry. ah xue is in a bad mood¡­¡±


    ¡°she is in a bad mood, so she can give others a bad look? if not for her scream that day, why would there be a gangster here? what if the gangster was a little more ruthless that day and really injured sister cai ning?¡± lin xingyu was already not used to cheng xue. before this, he had no problem with cheng xue.


    However, ever since cheng xue insisted on leaving the cave, he had be more and more displeased with her.


    ¡°alright, you¡¯re still ming me? yes, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault! then i¡¯ll quit today, alright?¡± cheng xue shouted angrily. ding tianrou quickly stood up, ¡°ah xue, don¡¯t get excited, xingyu is just¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about her, tianrou!¡± lin xingyu shouted coldly.


    Cheng xue¡¯s eyes turned red as she turned around and ran outside.


    Jiang nan looked coldly at her back and did not chase after her.


    Cheng xue had indeed disappointed him more and more. not only did the eldest miss have a bad temper, but the princess was also seriously ill.


    Initially, they had just gone down to the roof to stay for a few more minutes. shi cai ning had onlye a littleter, but cheng xue had insisted on speaking like this.


    She did not want to think that because of her, everyone had almost been kidnapped by bandits, but she did not seem to realize it.


    How could he have taken a fancy to such a woman?


    ¡°everyone left after breakfast.¡± su ran qing also spoke and did not ask anyone to chase after cheng xue.


    Cheng xue was so pretentious and he had long disliked it. now that she had run out, no one cared about her. after all, she was no longer a three-year-old child.


    Shi cai ning sat down and felt a little uneasy. could it be that something had happened to gu kuangen? or perhaps it was her daughter¡­..??

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 891: The sting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 891: waves of stinging pain.


    When she thought of her daughter, shi caining felt uneasy again. she felt that time was really too sad. at least she had changed her environment. if she was in city s, she would be bored out of her mind, right?


    But when would she be able to see her?


    Shi caining really hated her powerlessness. if she really used hunger strike to threaten li tingshen, would he give the child to her?


    Seeing that shi caining¡¯s expression was ugly, ding tian gentlyforted her, ¡°sister caining, don¡¯t be angry. ah xue¡¯s temper is indeed a little too big, but her heart is still good.¡±


    Su ran qing also noticed her expression. however, due to the rtionship between the two of them, she did not say anything. she was afraid that her deep concern would be exposed in front of everyone.


    When he saw ding tian speak softly, he also nodded. ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t take it to heart. cheng xue is very pampered at home. she has a bad temper.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°i didn¡¯t take her words to heart¡­¡±


    Sigh, she would not understand even if she said it out loud.


    Lin xingyu and jiang nanforted her as well. this made shi cai ning¡¯s heart feel warm. putting aside her identity, it was already very rare for them to be able to be so clear about what was right and wrong and not make her suffer.


    When cheng xue, who was hiding outside the door, heard those words, she was so angry that her body was trembling. she rushed out of the hotel once again. after taking a turn around, she arrived at a snack shop and ate some food.


    After eating, cheng xue stood up resolutely and returned to the hotel. she happened to see ding tianrou and the rest getting into the car.


    She felt a sharp pain in her heart. if she did not return, would these people just leave without even making a phone call?


    Heh! they hated her, yet she refused to leave.


    Thinking of this, cheng xue walked over quickly and silently opened the car door to get into the car.


    Ding tianrou pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°ah xue, have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    ¡°yes, i just ate outside. i¡¯m sorry that i made you all worry!¡± cheng xue said indifferently.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile. she did not mind cheng xue¡¯s coldness at all.


    Shi cai ning sat in the back seat and did not say anything. she just stared at the scenery outside the window in a daze, feeling depressed.


    Everyone set off. because there were six more people, there was another car. three cars set off towards greenke in a majestic manner.


    The car drove quite fast. it was originally a two-hour journey, but it took about two hours to arrive.


    Greenke was a famous scenic spot in p city. however, as it was the off-season, there weren¡¯t many people there, but su renqing¡¯s idea caught his eye.


    Su renqing didn¡¯t like to travel to ces with too many people. he liked quiet ces, and the scenic spots in the country would be very lively during the holidays.


    Therefore, when he traveled, he avoided holidays.


    Greenke was very big. if it weren¡¯t for the green grass beside theke, shi caining would have thought that theke was a sea.


    There was also a small ind in the middle of theke. there were six vis on the ind. these vis were very popr. every year, people who came here to visit needed to queue up for a few months to buy tickets. sometimes, they might not even be able to buy tickets.


    Those who bought tickets would be arranged to stay in one of the vis and enjoy the three days of leisure time on the ind within theke.


    An antique bridge led to the ind within theke. theke water was green and leisurely, reflecting the grass beside theke, making it seem even more serene and green.


    The water was deep, but it was very clear. one could see the rocks, fish, and so on in the shallow areas near theke.


    In addition, there were ancient buildings near the greenke. sometimes, ancient dramas would be filmed near the greenke, and there were many interesting things to see.

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 892: Whates naturally!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 892: when the wateres, it wille!


    Apart from the ancient-style buildings, there were also some natural and strange scenery by the greenke. for example, the strange stone forest, the natural hot springs, and the flower forest by the greenke, which was filled with all kinds of flowers. every scenic spot was worth visiting.


    Of course, the hottest spot was still the ind in theke.


    Shi caining looked through the car window and saw theke water slowly spreading outyer afteryer of ripples in thete spring wind. the ancient-style buildings by theke were clearly reflected, and it was as beautiful as a celestial paradise in the sky.


    However, she really did not have the mood to appreciate it. all her thoughts were on her daughter¡¯s heart.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of one of the vis. a waiter received them. shi caining got out of the car and rubbed her temples that were slightly swollen.


    ¡°so beautiful! look, those coconut trees are so straight. this ce really looks like a beach!¡±


    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s obviously an ind in theke, but it¡¯s like we¡¯re at the seaside!¡±


    ¡°haha, didn¡¯t you say that we would go to the bowl sea after ying here for a few days?¡± lin xingyu and the others started discussing. shi caining picked up her suitcase. a waiter wearing a cheongsam hurriedly walked over and took the suitcase from her.


    ¡°let¡¯s go inside and have a look first. we cane out to y after we¡¯ve booked a room!¡± su renqing said with a smile.


    Everyone cheered, as if all the unhappiness caused by the snow had disappeared.


    Although the vi was not as big as some vis in s city, it could at least amodate six people. shi caining booked thest room while su renqing was next to her.


    Cheng xue stayed opposite to su renqing, while the room opposite to shi caining was ding tianrou.


    °²Åź÷¿¼äÖ®ºó£¬´ó¼Ò¾ÍÔÚ±ðÊûÀïÈÆÁËһȦ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ±ðÊûËäȻС£¬µ«ÊÇÒà×°Ð޵÷dz£»ªÀö£¬·Ç³£µÄÌïÔ°·ç£¬ÃÀµÃ²»Òª²»ÒªµÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ×øÔÚÁËÔ°ºóµÄÌÙÒÎÉÏ£¬ÄóöÁËÊÖ»ú£¬ÅÄÁËһЩ±ðÊûµÄÏàƬ£¬´«ÉÏÁË΢²©¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄСºÅ²»ÔÙ·¢Ë½ÐŸøËýÁË£¬²»ÖªµÀËûæʲôȥÁË£¬Ê±²ÉÄþÉèÖÃÁ˲»ÄÜÁôÑÔ£¬±Ü¿ªÁËËùÓÐÎêÈèËýµÄ·Û¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    After arranging the room, everyone went around the vi.


    Although the vi was small, it was decorated beautifully. it was very rural, and it was extremely beautiful.


    Shi caining sat on the rattan chair behind the garden and took out her phone. she took some photos of the vi and posted them on weibo.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s ount no longer sent private messages to her. she did not know what he was busy with, so shi caining set a no-message policy to avoid all the fans who insulted her.


    However, there were still some people who sent messages to scold her. shi caining felt that she could not see, so she decided to set it so that people she did not follow would not be able to send messages to her.


    This time, weibo was finally quiet.


    ¡°sis, did you really go on a trip? with whom?¡± shi qianyu sent a wechat message to her.


    Shi caining replied with a voice message, ¡°with some friends!¡±


    ¡°sis, you¡¯re so biased. why didn¡¯t you bring me along!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you have a ss?¡±


    ¡°ah, a critical hit. sis, you don¡¯t have to remind me like that!¡±


    Shi caining smiled. shi qianyu was truly carefree. she really envied her younger sister. ¡°how are things going withn yu recently?¡±


    Shi qianyu sent a shy expression and replied with four words, ¡°everything will fall into ce.¡±


    Shi caining couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when he saw this.


    Did shi qianyu mean that she was datingn yu?


    However, her younger sister was already a university student. in this era, she was already considered very conservative. besides, she andn yu really matched well. she hoped that they would be able to be together perfectly.


    On the other side, shi qianyu sent a message to shi qianyu. mo xiao swept a cold nce at her. ¡°lunch isn¡¯t serious either. can you serve it after lunch?¡±


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°mom, it¡¯s rare for me to be home for an entire morning. i can¡¯t even chat with my older sister for a while longer?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression darkened. when his eldest daughter was mentioned, herplexion turned sour.


    Shi tianming, on the other hand, asked with concern, ¡°qianyu, why hasn¡¯t your sister returned to the gu family recently?¡±

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 893: When you enter a great house, it is as deep as the sea</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 893: entering a rich family is as deep as the sea.


    Shi tianming was usually very busy. initially, he did not pay much attention to shi caining. however, sometimes, when he entered the news website, he would identally pull up the entertainment section and see news of shi caining and su renqing randomly appearing on the entertainment news.


    After all, there were quite a few people like su renqing who were watching him.


    Shi caining¡¯s identity was also extraordinary. the two of them went on a trip together. although there were other people with them, these media outlets were able to catch wind of the news and randomly write about it after taking a few photos.


    Although the news was quickly removed, it could not erase the memories in shi tianming¡¯s mind.


    ¡°ah, something must have happened!¡± shi qianyu said softly. she knew about shi caining¡¯s matter, but she could not reveal it.


    Because her grandmother was old, shi caining could not let her know. she only said that shi caining would temporarily leave her children for the sake of her studies.


    In a big city like s city, many professional women would leave their children at home and let their nannies take care of them while they went out to work on their own. grandma shi had seen a lot of them, so she did not think much of it.


    After all, li ting had deeply acknowledged that shi cai ning was his daughter. in order to live up to her status, shi cai ning had to improve herself.


    ¡°cai ning must have improved herself before she could live in the li family, right?¡± grandma said with a smile. her face was glowing. right now, she was a little fatter than in the past, and herplexion was much better.


    Because the business of several chain stores in chang xiang xuan was very good, grandma shi, mo dong, and shi tianming also had share prices. naturally, their mood was much better.


    ¡°that¡¯s true, but the child is so young¡­¡± shi tianming sighed lightly. ¡°once you enter a rich family, it¡¯s as deep as the sea. isn¡¯t that a saying? the li family has enough money, and cai ning hasn¡¯t lived a poor life. why would she leave the child to study so early?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was gloomy, and he did not say a single word.


    She guessed that shi cai ning and gu kuangen¡¯s rtionship might have gone wrong, which was why she left the child.


    Even though mo xiao did not like shi cai ning, he still understood her. after all, it was his own flesh that had fallen from his body, so there was no reason for him not to understand.


    Shi caining was a sentimental person. it was impossible for her to abandon her child. there must be a reason for this. if not for li tingshen¡¯s request, or the fact that her rtionship with gu kuangen was in trouble.


    ¡°we are all poor people. naturally, we can¡¯t understand the thoughts of rich people,¡± shi qianyu said softly. she was also worried about shi caining.


    However, grandma shi smiled. ¡°it¡¯s good that she likes her. in the past, wasn¡¯t she brought up by me? isn¡¯t she still living well? there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Mo xiao nced at grandma shi, and grandpa shi smiled. ¡°ah ning is really not bad. let her have time toe back for dinner. we haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡±


    Mo xiao did not harrumph. shi tianming agreed.


    After dinner, mo xiao let shi qianyu into her room. ¡°did your sister break up with gu kuangen?¡±


    ¡°where!? that¡¯s not possible,¡± shi qianyu said. however, this was also the truth.


    Mo xiao sneered, ¡°why else would she be in such a rush to leave the gu family? the child is only two months old, and she needs her mother right now.¡±


    ¡°mom, i thought you didn¡¯t want to hear about her. why do you still care about your sister?!¡± shi qianyu blinked her eyes cunningly. ¡°i know the reason, but i won¡¯t tell you. however, i can guarantee that the rtionship between brother-inw and sister will be fine in the future.¡±


    Mo xiao was stumped, but he didn¡¯t want to continue asking.


    ¡°what about you andn yu? have you split up?¡±


    ¡°mom! why don¡¯t you agree with us being together? don¡¯t bother about me andn yu. even though you¡¯re my mother, you won¡¯t be able to support me until i¡¯m old, right?¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips in grievance, learning to act pitiful.

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 894: This woman gets weirder and weirder</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 894: this woman is getting more and more strange.


    Mo xiao sneered in anger. ¡°i¡¯m your mother, and you won¡¯t let me control you? fine, scram. i don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Shi qianyu sighed softly. ¡°ah yu has already bought a vi. the house next to my brother-inw¡¯s is next door. he can give me a very good life, and i won¡¯t marry him unless i want him to. that¡¯s all!¡±


    Shi qianyu turned around and left mo xiao¡¯s room.


    Mo xiao shook his head with a headache. she really did not want her daughter to marryn yu because he was a bodyguard. this job was too dangerous. however, shi qianyu did not understand her thoughts.


    As for shi cai ning¡­ the daughter she hated the most, she was starting to deviate from her original path.


    Greenke, ind in the middle of theke.


    Shi cai ning and everyone walked on the beach. this ce was close to the sea, so there were manykes by theke. it looked no different from a beach.


    Among the six people, ding tianrou was the happiest. although it was not her first time here, she was naturally optimistic and cheerful. wherever she went, she would be happy.


    Cheng xue was smiling on the surface, but she was secretly observing shi zening¡¯s every move.


    In her eyes, shi zening was nothing special. although her outfit was not as rustic as when she was in the jungle, she was nothing special. she just took photos with her phone and posted on weibo.


    Apart from her better cooking skills, what else was this woman good at?


    ¡°are you thirsty? water!¡± just as shi cai ning finished uploading the photo on weibo, su ran qing walked over and handed her an unopened bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°thank you.¡± shi cai ning thanked her and took a few sips after unscrewing the bottle.


    The sky was gloomy again. the weather inte spring was really not stable at all.


    ¡°chief li called just now and said that he has started to investigate the matter of photon. i believe that this time, they will definitely be able to solve it perfectly,¡± su ran qing said. looking at the gentle surface of the water that was rippling, there was a hint of coolness in her eyes. ¡°what do you think life is? maybe it includes all the suffering, so some people can¡¯t escape their fate.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. the restlessness in her heart became even more obvious. she wanted to rebel against fate more and more. although she had thoroughly fawned over li ting, she suddenly wanted to use the method of hunger strike to force him¡­


    But if she used the method of hunger strike, there would be no milk¡­


    ¡°cai ning, what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you so absent-minded?¡± su ran qing¡¯s voice became a little louder, and shi cai ning came back to her senses.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i just thought of something.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. if you¡¯re not in a good mood, why don¡¯t we take a walk by theke?¡± su renqing suggested.


    Shi cai ning nodded. she did not want to be stared at by cheng xue¡¯s cold eyes.


    Cheng xue could not help but sneer secretly when she saw shi cai ning¡¯s expression. ¡°this woman is really clever at ying hard to get! unhappy? i think she¡¯s really happy!¡±


    Shi cai ning and su renqing walked towards the bridge together. ding tian and lin xingyu looked at each other and also argued to go over there.


    There were still a few scenic spots on the ind that had not left yet, but ding tian rou still liked to be lively. hence, she pulled lin xingyu along and followed behind shi cai ning.


    Jiang nan also stood up and patted the sand on his body. cheng xueughed coldly, ¡°what, are you also going to be a follower?¡±


    Jiang nan frowned and looked at cheng xue unhappily, ¡°cheng xue, do you need to be so sarcastic?¡±


    This woman was getting more and more strange. she was the one who had broken up with him. at that time, he had agreed to let cheng xue not dy the time outside. however, this pretentious woman, what had she done?

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 895: The Jealous Woman</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 895: jealous woman.


    Cheng xue narrowed her eyes and looked at shi cai ning¡¯s back. the sarcasm at the corner of her lips became even more obvious. ¡°hehe, i heard that women who have children are more feminine. are you and big brother su both so eager to be someone else¡¯s ythings?¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s words were getting uglier and uglier. jiang nan sneered. ¡°cheng xue, you¡¯re bing more and more like a jealous woman. i can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the bridge.


    Su ran qing was originally the leader of the group. wherever he went, everyone followed him.


    Although jiang nan was injured, he was still his bodyguard now. there was no reason for him not to follow.


    Cheng xue was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°jiang nan! you blind man!¡±


    Jiang nan ignored her and followed behind ding tianrou and the others.


    Cheng xue stood there, furious.


    ¡°cheng xue? is that you?¡± a surprised voice came from behind her. cheng xue turned her head and saw a tall and slightly plump man looking at her in surprise.


    ¡°it¡¯s me¡­ are you¡­ hu tianyong?¡± cheng xue was surprised for a moment and could not help butugh.


    Hu tianyong was her high school ssmate. his father was also a well-known businessman. hu tianyong was only 24 years old, one year older than cheng xue. however, he looked like a 30-year-old man.


    His skin was dark, slightly plump, and his eyes were big and bulging. he looked like he had overindulged himself.


    ¡°ah xue, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. it¡¯s really fate!¡± hu tianyong said with a smile. he nced at the backs of ding tianrou and the others. ¡°are those your friends?¡±


    Cheng xue was smiling just now, but when she heard what he said, her face immediately darkened. she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°they¡¯re my friends, but they might not consider me a friend anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± hu tianyong looked at cheng xue in surprise and sat beside her casually.


    Cheng xue looked even more pitiful. ¡°i don¡¯t know why. they all hate me. we were fine before, but¡­ after that shi caining appeared, they rejected me collectively!¡±


    ¡°since no one likes our beautiful and beautiful cheng xue? hmph, that woman must be a vixen, right?¡± hu tim yong said. he only saw the backs of ding tian and shi cai ning, and their figures were all pretty good.


    Cheng xue gave a bitter smile. following that, she spoke to hu tim yong with a very gloomy expression. she did not look happy at all.


    Of course, shi cai ning did not know that someone had secretly made an enemy of her.


    She walked around gu feng street by thekeside with su renqing and the others. then, they had lunch together in the most famous poji wang.


    The extremely picky su renqing ate a small bowl of rice. she thought that although these dishes were not bad, they were still better than those that shi caining did not cook.


    Shi caining felt that su renqing had been emphasizing her culinary skills on purpose. however, she did not take it to heart.


    ¡°i heard that this street is only fun if youe over at night. the scenery is really beautiful. let¡¯s do it again tonight!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s do it together!¡± su ran qing said with a smile. ¡°cai ning,e with us.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. she pursed her lips and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we just stay here until tonight?¡±


    ¡°yeah, there¡¯s still a lot of scenery on the other side. let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ding tian said with a smile. she picked up her camera and kept taking pictures.


    Su ran qing naturally agreed. everyone yed while taking pictures. shi cai ning only took pictures of the scenery. he did not take any more selfies.


    However, wandering in the stone forest, time to take this group met chengxue and hu tianyong.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 896: Long Legs</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 896: slender legs.


    Cheng xue pretended to be in a good mood as he introduced her. hu tianyong looked at shi caining. was this the woman who had been secretly using tricks to make everyone reject cheng xue?


    Today, shi caining was wearing a light green dress and an apricot windbreaker. her slender legs were very eye-catching.


    Her facial features were exquisite, and her appearance was very eye-catching even among celebrities.pared to cheng xue, she was really not a bit inferior.


    Shi caining was elegant and calm as she calmly shook hu tianyong¡¯s hand.


    That hand was as soft as water. hu tianyong¡¯s heart was full of desire, and his eyes contained a little bit of lewdness. ¡°miss shi is really beautiful, but i seem to have seen her somewhere before.¡±


    Shi caining withdrew her hand at the right time, even though the other party was holding her hand tightly and was reluctant to let go.


    ¡°because my face is toomon, mr. hu probably looks a little familiar!¡± shi caining replied calmly.


    Cheng xue almost wanted to vomit blood. she did not expect hu tian yong, who had been praising her passionately, to turn around and praise shi cai ning again.


    Hu tian yong had also brought two young men with him. one look and one could tell that he was not a good person.


    Su ran qing nced at hu tian yong coldly. seeing his wretched expression, she calmly said to cheng xue, ¡°ah xue, since you have met your friends, you should take good care of them. we¡¯ll go over there first.¡±


    Hu tianyong immediately smiled and said, ¡°we can do it together!¡±


    Su rianqing was ungrateful. ¡°no, i don¡¯t like ces with too many people.¡±


    Hu tianyong wanted to say something else, but su rianqing had already turned around and left for another scenic spot. shi caining and the others also hurriedly followed.


    The six bodyguards¡¯ aura did not diminish, and hu tianyong forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°ah xue, your friend is really putting on airs! what¡¯s su rianqing¡¯s identity!¡± hu tianyong was a rough man, and his father was a nouveau riche. he did not have the slightest bit of artistic talent, so naturally, he would not pay attention to this kind of news.


    Cheng xue pursed her lips and didn¡¯t reveal su renqing¡¯s identity.


    ¡°he¡¯s my university ssmate.¡± cheng xue said with a faint smile, ¡°his family is very rich, so he can afford six bodyguards. don¡¯t provoke him. even at that time, miss cai ning, don¡¯t offend him easily.¡±


    Hu tianyong couldn¡¯t stand being provoked the most. when he heard this, he sneered, ¡°how, how would we offend her? however, that woman looks quite noble, as if she looks down on us.¡±


    The other two young menughed disdainfully, ¡°boss, teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s amazing if she¡¯s rich! six bodyguards, tsk tsk!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± cheng xue hurriedly said softly. when she was in high school, she did not really know hu tianyong well.


    Hu tianyong had only courted her and had a very good impression of her. but now, she had only said a few more words, and these people had be her guns, hehe.


    Hu tianyong had been watching shi caining¡¯s back until she disappeared.


    He felt that shi caining¡¯s figure was really too good. she was many times better than cheng xue, her chest was boisterous, and she had a very elegant temperament.


    If he was the rich mr. su, he would have also chosen shi caining. cheng xue was too young ¡ª no, she did not have the mature charm of her.


    ¡°you¡¯ve regained your senses! boss!¡± another young man called out with a smile.


    Cheng xue couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of her lips when she saw this.


    Even though a person like hu tianyong had already married a wife and had children, he was still a womanizer and had done many bad things.


    Shi caining would probably be in trouble this time, but she was really happy to see her in trouble. hehe!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 897: a wonderful night</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 897: a beautiful night.


    When it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening, everyone went home.


    The night by the greenke was so beautiful that people could not stop thinking about it. there were waves of smoke winding around theke. the lights were colorful and the willows swayed gently. there were old-fashioned boats rowing in theke.


    A rtivelyrge ancient wind boat even had beautiful women ying and singing on it. it made people feel as if they were in the midst of the prosperity of ancient times.


    The night scenery on the ind in theke was also so beautiful that it made people intoxicated. it was a pity that shi cai ning was in a bad mood. the beautiful scenery also made her unhappy.


    Su ran qing asked for two small boats that could amodate twelve people. thus, the five of them, together with their bodyguards, boarded the boat. it was just enough for one boat.


    The night breeze was gentle and the rain drizzled down. although it was drizzling down, it did not affect everyone¡¯s interest in touring theke at all.


    Su ran qing sat on the boat with his eyes closed. he listened to the music that came from not far away. he raised his face and felt the gentle rain. some musical notes were hovering in his mind.


    When shi cai ning and the others saw him like this, they did not dare to make a sound and disturb him. on the other hand, ding tianrou picked up her camera and took a picture of such a beautiful night scene.


    Lin xingyu immediately took down the drawing board on his back to sketch. shi cai ning felt that amongst this group of people, she was the most ignorant and ipetent!


    These people were all artistic. although she liked to draw, her drawing results were not very good when she was in school.


    The boat circled around once before su zhanqing opened her eyes. she quickly took out a small notebook that she had brought with her and wrote down the musical notes in her mind on it.


    Shi cai ning stared nkly at the gentle and changing lights reflected on the surface of theke and sighed softly. when would she be able toe here to y with gu kuangen and her daughter?


    Perhaps, soon? she would be able to see her daughter at the end of the month. if li tingshen did not return her daughter to her¡­


    This time, she really would not tolerate it any longer.


    After about an hour, everyone finally got off the boat. shi cai ning also took a video. however, this phone was not custom made, so the video was not very good.


    Shi cai ning did not expect that when they returned to the vi together, they would run into hu tian yong and cheng xue walking around the vi.


    When hu tian yong saw theming back, he immediately came over and greeted shi cai ning with a smile. ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re back? let¡¯s go for a stroll together.¡±


    When shi cai ning saw that ck face, it was as if a ck bear had suddenly appeared in front of her. her eyes were filled with malicious light. she shook her head lightly. ¡°you guys can go now. i¡¯m tired.¡±


    Su ran qing¡¯s heart sank. she did not expect hu tian yong to have designs on shi cai ning.


    ¡°cheng xue, your friends are really warm. you¡¯d better spend some time with them. don¡¯t let them disturb our rest.¡± su ran qing was a little angry. ding tian and lin xingyu looked at each other in surprise.


    Su ran qing had always been gentle. it was rare for her to speak to strangers like this. was she really unhappy this time?


    Cheng xue felt wronged and quickly pouted. ¡°alright, big brother su, i¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you!¡±


    Shi cai ning did not even look at her and strode towards the vi.


    Cheng xue¡¯s gaze pierced towards shi cai ning¡¯s back like a poisonous arrow. she did not expect that su renqing would be angry at hu tian yong and the others because of her.


    Hu tian yong rubbed his chin. ¡°this girl is really cold and aloof, but it suits my taste, hehe!¡±


    His voice was low, two little brothers patted his shoulder, wretched and silentugh.

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 898: I CAN¡¯T AFFORD IT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 898: i can¡¯t afford to eat!


    Cheng xue also said goodbye to them. ¡°hu tong, i¡¯m really sorry. i¡¯ve been wandering for a day and i¡¯m very tired. i need to rest too. i¡¯ll see you tomorrow. i¡¯ll treat you to dinner then.¡±


    ¡°alright, ah xue, don¡¯t be sad. they don¡¯t like you. there¡¯s still us!¡±


    Hu tianyong said with a smile. cheng xue maintained her elegant smile and turned to walk towards the vi.


    The moment she turned around, cheng xue¡¯s smile cracked. she withdrew the smile on her face. under the hazy night sky, her eyes were exceptionally cold.


    Shi cai ning returned to the living room. ding tian gently pulled her back. ¡°sister cai ning, why don¡¯t you cook us a midnight snack?¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked her eyes. su ran qing quickly nodded. ¡°yes, i¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    These people¡­ shi cai ning was speechless. it turned out that cooking well was not a good thing.


    ¡°but you can fire here?¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. this was her first time at greenke. she really did not know that this vi could fire.


    ¡°yes, i can. living here means freedom, which is why it¡¯s so popr. of course, it¡¯s also because the night here is very beautiful. didn¡¯t you see it just now?¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°then i¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s in the fridge!¡±


    There was nothing in the fridge in the kitchen. in the end, lin xingyu ran out to buy a lot of ingredients. the shops in the tourist area were especially in short supply, which was twice the normal market price.


    Lin xingyu was a rich second generation kid. he did not have any concept of being cheap or expensive. when shi cai ning saw the noodles, eggs, vegetables, and so on that he bought, the price was really painful.


    Finally, shi cai ning decided to cook a chicken noodle for everyone.


    Chicken was amon feed chicken in the market. the taste might not be very good, but at times, cai ning added a little pork belly and some ingredients that he had bought in lin city.


    In less than 20 minutes, a pot of fragrant noodles came out.


    Su renqing usually did not like to eat noodles, but this time, she made them very well.


    ¡°ah xue, the noodles are ready. you can eat them too!¡± ding tian walked out with the noodles in her hand. when she saw cheng xue sitting in the living room, ying with her phone, she called out to her with a smile.


    ¡°no need! i can¡¯t afford to eat the food of a chef!¡± cheng xue sneered in a strange voice.


    Seeing her say this, shi cai ning did not say anything. she could not be bothered to argue with such a person.


    Jiang nan also swept a cold nce at her and did not say anything.


    Lin xingyu chuckled, ¡°some people are really thick-skinned!¡±


    He had said that he wanted to quit, but in the end, he came back. it was really annoying to sit here and let others see him. from time to time, he would even feel disgusted by shi cai ning.


    Cheng xue stood up and su ran qing called out to her, ¡°ah xue, everyone is here to y. don¡¯t be too self-conscious. let¡¯s eat noodles together!¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s cold tone made cheng xue even more unhappy.


    Why did these people always feel that she was wrong and shi zening was right?


    ¡°there¡¯s no need! i really can¡¯t afford it!¡± cheng xue did not dare to say anything excessive, but her attitude was still very bad as she walked upstairs with a thud.


    Shi zening nced at her back and remembered hu tianyong¡¯s wretched gaze. she felt that it was strange.


    Why did hu tianyong seem to be staring at her on purpose? could it be that cheng xue had given hu tianyong another hint?


    Shi cai ning was a little disgusted. she had never offended cheng xue before, so why did there always be a woman who wanted to go against her? like yu shuangwei, qiao chengjun¡­


    ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t be unhappy. cheng xue¡¯s attitude is indeed wrong. we won¡¯t me you.¡± su ran qing saw that shi cai ning¡¯s expression was a little gloomy and quicklyforted her in a soft voice.

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 899: Holding back</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 899: grievance.


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t mind, but i won¡¯t lower myself to please her.¡±


    Lin xingyu snorted coldly. ¡°why should i please her? is she just a child? she¡¯s not mature at all. she won¡¯t apologize even if she¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Ding tian looked upstairs and then looked at shi caining. she sighed softly. ¡°didn¡¯t we have a good time? i don¡¯t know why ah xue has be like this. her friends are obviously not good people, but she¡¯s willing to spend time with her friends and not be with us.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you know who she is? she is so evil in her heart!¡± lin xingyu said in a low voice.


    Jiang nan had not said anything, but he had heard lin xingyu¡¯s words. he was a little unhappy. however, thinking about it, cheng xue¡¯s performance had been too bad recently. he could not drag her down to talk to her.


    ¡°xingyu, don¡¯t talk about ah xue like that. she is just upset. after all¡­ she doesn¡¯t want that kind of thing to happen, but it seems like we are all ming her,¡± ding tianrou said with some difort.


    After all, she had been her friend for a year, and ding tianrou could not help but feel a little unhappy. cheng xue distancing herself from her was like losing a true friend¡­


    ¡°ah rou, don¡¯t be childish. cheng xue is much more scheming than you think. sister cai ning, you have to be careful. those men are not good people!¡± lin xingyu said.


    Su renqing frowned and looked at lin xingyu. ¡°are you saying that her friends will hurt cai ning?¡±


    Lin xingyu nodded, ¡°that¡¯s possible!¡±


    Su renqing shook her head and thought about cheng xue¡¯s performance this year, ¡°although she has a big temper, she shouldn¡¯t be a petty person. she definitely won¡¯t let those peoplee looking for trouble.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled but did not say anything.


    Whether or not, she still had a bow hair clip on her hand and the ring could still be used once. as long as she was careful, she should be fine.


    She felt that cheng xue was not simple. su renqing had nevere into contact with all kinds of people. he was devoted to writing and traveling, so his circle was still a little small.


    He could not see through cheng xue¡¯s thoughts and did not me him. however, if gu kuangen was here, he would definitely let the bodyguards protect her well.


    Shi cai ning did not say anything. perhaps she was thinking too much. cheng xue was just jealous of her culinary skills and that she had gotten su renqing to like her. she hoped that he would not be stupid enough to have thoughts of her, right?


    Cheng xue returned to her room and angrily kicked the pillow. her anger could only be vented on the pillow.


    Why did that woman always have the upper hand? whether it was jiang nan or su renqing, they all sided with her!


    She was wrong and shouldn¡¯t have called out at that time, but she didn¡¯t want to! now that cai ning was fine, it was as if she owed everyone.


    Cheng xue thought of jiang nan¡¯s cold gaze, su renqing¡¯s coldness, ding tian¡¯s gentle incredulity, and lin xingyu¡¯s sarcastic expression. the anger in her heart burned.


    She was so angry that she cried. ever since she was young, she had never been so angry. now, she was so sullen that she did not even have anyone to talk to!


    Even ding tianrou stood on shi cai ning¡¯s side. she wanted to stick to her when she called out to her sister. she really did not know what was so good about shi cai ning. other than her culinary skills, what else could she do?


    Cheng xue¡¯s tears fell. she sobbed softly. she held her phone, but she did not know who to call.


    At this time, the phone lit up, is the call from hu tianyong.

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 900: Who¡¯s picking on you again?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 900: who bullied you again?


    Cheng xue had never put this hu tianyong in her heart, but this man was very easy to use, and she had no n, so she could only give her cell phone number to hu tianyong at noon.


    ¡°hello¡­ ah xue?¡± hu tianyong¡¯s slightly rustling voice came through.


    Cheng xue¡¯s voice had a nasal tone, and anyone with experience would know that she was crying. ¡°hmm¡­ it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter, ah xue? who bullied you again? are you crying?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ wu wu¡­¡± cheng xue couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Hu tianyong¡¯s heart softened. cheng xue had always been the princess in his heart. now that she had been wronged, he was even more anxious.


    ¡°ah xue, don¡¯t cry. who bullied you? is it that arrogant woman? that damned woman is clearly not a good person¡­¡±


    ¡°no, ah yong, don¡¯t do anything rash. she¡­ is not someone that anyone can offend. her background is very powerful. you¡­ don¡¯t bother about me!¡± cheng xue softly shouted, but she tactfully fanned the mes. ¡°don¡¯t try to get close to her anymore. her standards are not ordinary. people like us can¡¯t get into her eyes¡­ if you annoy her, you might get into trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe, ah xue, i know what to do. don¡¯t cry, okay? i¡¯ll vent my anger on you?¡± hu tim yong¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Cheng xue knew him too well. she knew that he hated people looking down on him.


    In high school, hu tianyong was the son of one of the few nouveau riche in the ss. many of the ssmates at that time looked down on him.


    Hu tianyong had even been abused by a few male ssmates. this was the humiliation he had suffered in his life, and it was also a stain that he could never forget.


    From then on, whenever he met people who looked down on him, he would be especially sharp-tongued. there were endless pranks.


    Cheng xue knew hu tianyong well enough to say such things on purpose, thus sowing hostility and hidden dangers for cai ning.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need! i¡¯m fine, just cry¡­ it¡¯ll be fine!¡± cheng xue hurriedly said.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, just you wait!¡± hu tianyong softly said before hanging up.


    Cheng xue sat on the bed with acent smile on her face, ¡°hehe, what a fool. how could such a person still be alive today, being so easily exploited?¡±


    The next morning, cheng li sent gu kuangen a document. ¡°boss, the thing you want¡­ this is the experience of miss shi, mr. su, and the others these few days.¡±


    Cheng li did not look at it, but his people had a rough understanding of the process through the relevant personnel of the local police station in forest city.


    Gu kuangen took it and flipped through it casually. when he saw the text, he immediately became gloomy.


    ¡°hehe, these few days of life are really exciting!¡± gu kuangen fiercely threw away the document and abruptly stood up.


    ¡°cover up for me, i want to go to greenke!¡±


    Gu kuangen said coldly.


    Cheng li was startled, ¡°ah? but¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen red at him, ¡°if there¡¯s any news from zhao lengchen, you can report it to me.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    Cheng li nodded, ¡°boss, if you want to avoid li tingshen¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s best to take a helicopter. however, the helicopter will take more than four hours to reach greenke¡­ if you need to change the oil midway, it will probably take more than five hours.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned. ¡°there¡¯s only one way now!¡±


    He stood up and strode towards his hotel. only when he got there would he be able to leave city s without being noticed by li tingshen.

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 901: FALL INTO THE LAKE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 901: fall into theke!


    Why did he suddenly decide to go to the greenke?


    It was because he had seen su renqing and his group encounter in the jungle. shi caining¡¯s neck was injured and su renqing had even changed his n to go to the bowl sea.


    Su renqing was deliberately trying to stall for time. if he did not like shi caining, would he need to use this method?


    Of course, more importantly, gu kuangen wanted to see shi caining as soon as possible. she had been separated for almost ten days!


    Now that zhao lengchen had made some progress, as long as themunication was smooth, if anything unexpected happened, he would be able to get his daughter back with a singlemand.


    Gu kuangen went to the gu hotel and left the hotel under a series of disguises¡­


    It was already past nine in the morning when shi caining and the rest came out of the vi.


    In the morning, she had also prepared porridge, but cheng xue had left early in the morning. she seemed to be very disdainful of eating her food, so shi caining did not take it to heart.


    She was not sad, because she would not care about a person like cheng xue.


    Su ran qing and lin xingyu chatted andughed as they walked. six bodyguards stood around him, vigntly watching everything around them.


    Everyone walked around the colorful path by the side of the ind. in the morning, the greenke was very gentle, and the sunlight gently spread over the surface of theke.yers of ripples spread out, as if a gorgeous orange-red gauze was undting.


    Today¡¯s weather was already very hot. tomorrow would be the start of summer. shi cai ning changed into a floral dress that matched the scenery. although the wind was still a little cold, the sun was getting hotter and hotter.


    ¡°hey, isn¡¯t that ah xue? she swam here so early? she doesn¡¯t swim at night. it¡¯s such a pity that she¡¯s swimming now. she really can¡¯t see the best side of the greenke at such a time!¡± ding tianrou suddenly pointed at the small boat not far away and said with a smile.


    Cheng xue was also looking towards the shore of theke. she quickly waved at ding tianrou and the others. ¡°tianrou, i¡¯m here, i¡¯m here!¡±


    Su ran qing and the others stopped and realized that cheng xue was actually on the small boat with hu tianyong.


    She probably wanted to experience the joy of rowing by herself. on greenke, visitors could request to board the boat themselves or request the boatman to follow them.


    Cheng xue¡¯s smile was very bright, as if the incident yesterday had not affected her mood at all.


    Of course, she also seemed to have forgotten her resentment towards them. she smiled and said, e down too. try rowing by yourself. it¡¯s very satisfying!¡±


    Su renqing was a little surprised. she did not expect cheng xue to have figured it out overnight.


    Last night, cheng xue was still very angry. now that she was smiling so brightly, it seemed like she had forgotten about women¡¯s matters.


    ¡°no, we swamst night!¡± ding tian said with a smile. although she had previously felt that cheng xue was unreasonable, she was still a friend that she had been with for more than a year.


    e on down. i¡¯m having a good time. you guys have to have a little fun too!¡± cheng xue said with a smile. she stood up and waved at everyone excitedly. e down quickly. paddling by yourself is very fun!¡±


    Cheng xue was very enthusiastic, but no one wanted to swim anymore. hu tianyong, who was on one side, sat down with a cold expression.


    Unexpectedly, hu tianyong¡¯s movements were too forceful. the boat was tilted to the side!


    ¡°ah!¡± cheng xue lost her bnce and fell down!


    Cheng xue struggled in the water in panic, ¡°save me¡­ save me! i¡­ i can¡¯t swim!¡±


    Su ran qing and the others¡¯ hearts immediately rose. normally, boatmen woulde to theke, but these boatmen were nowhere to be found.


    ¡°i¡­ i can¡¯t swim either!¡± jiang nan¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at su ran qing, ¡°quickly get the bodyguards to save her!¡± the boatmen looked at su ran qing and said, ¡°i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim! i can¡¯t swim!¡±

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903: Chapter 902: She¡¯s gone!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 902: she¡¯s gone!


    Hu tianyong shouted from the boat, ¡°i don¡¯t know how to swim either!¡±


    Su renqing quickly threw down her phone and shoes. she jumped into theke and swam toward cheng xue.


    One of the bodyguards was worried about su renqing, so he jumped into theke as well. shi caining and ding tianrou looked at each other and were speechless.


    Why did cheng xue keep getting into trouble?


    ¡°ah xue is too careless. shouldn¡¯t she be wearing a life jacket when swimming in theke?¡± ding tian said softly. her eyes were fixed on the surface of the water, afraid that something bad would happen.


    Cheng xue fell into the water, naturally attracting a lot of people to eat. shi caining was pushed out of the water. these people were too anxious. they wanted to see if the people who had fallen into theke were alive or dead.


    Shi caining took a few steps back to prevent the curious tourists from stepping on her. she did not expect that someone would suddenly pounce on her from behind!


    Someone used a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose. shi caining¡¯s eyes widened!


    A strange smell instantly made her lose consciousness.


    The tourists behind watched this scene in shock, but did not dare to interfere. they could only watch helplessly as shi caining was dragged to the side of the car and the car drove off!


    After shi caining was dragged into the car, the bodyguards at thekeside did not notice it at all.


    After all, they were not shi caining¡¯s bodyguards, but su renqing¡¯s bodyguards.


    Now that su renqing had jumped into the water, all the bodyguards¡¯ attention was focused on him.


    That bodyguard swam to cheng xue¡¯s side first and pulled her onto the boat.


    Although su renqing had not saved cheng xue, seeing that cheng xue was saved, everyone felt relieved.


    He swam onto the shore and ding tianrou and the rest quickly went over to wee him. ¡°brother renqing, are you alright?¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s casual clothes were all wet. he wiped the water on his face and said, ¡°i¡¯m fine. eh, where¡¯s cai ning?¡±


    Everyone then realized that cai ning was gone. they looked around but couldn¡¯t find her.


    ¡°that¡¯s weird. she was just here just now? sister cai ning? sister cai ning?¡± ding tian called out softly. at the same time, cheng xue¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as the corners of her lips curled up.


    Hu tianyong sneered, ¡°ah xue, why are you concerned about her? she treated you like that, so there¡¯s no need to pay attention to her!¡±


    Cheng xue muttered, ¡°but¡­ she¡¯s still a member of our gang.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ i saw two people take away a big sister just now!¡± a ten-year-old child said. his parents hurriedly dragged him away, afraid that he would say anything.


    In this cold society, everyone was just cleaning the snow at the door. they just wanted to protect themselves and did not want to get into any trouble.


    A ten-year-old child did not understand. su renqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. he turned to the bodyguard and said, ¡°contact the greenke police station immediately and have them seal off the surrounding roads! don¡¯t let the criminals get away with it. at the same time, pull out all the cameras! before miss shi is hurt, you must find her!¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. su!¡±


    The bodyguard said and immediately called the greenke police station.


    Su renqing¡¯s face turned pale. he could not care less about his wet clothes and took the phone jiang nan handed over.


    He had just ced the phone on the ground and jiang nan had picked it up for him.


    Su renqing immediately dialed a number and said anxiously, ¡°gu kuangen! is there any tracking device on cai ning¡¯s body? someone took her away!¡±


    Gu kuangen was on the helicopter, so su ran qing¡¯s voice could not be heard clearly. he simply hung up and sent a message over.


    ¡°what happened? i¡¯m on the helicopter, i can¡¯t hear clearly.¡±

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 903: trembling</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 903: trembling slightly.


    Su ran qing thought that gu kuangen had left shi cai ning alone. however, he did not expect him to be on the helicopter. he could not help but pause. could it be that he was on his way here?


    He quickly edited the text message and quickly turned back. ¡°cai ning has been taken away. if she has a tracking device on her, please get someone to locate her immediately!¡±


    This kind of thing could not be dyed. after all, the criminals had already taken her away. was there anything that they could not do?


    Therefore, it was best to save her as soon as possible. do not let the gangsters make a move and let shi caining be harmed. otherwise, he would never be at ease for the rest of his life!


    Putting aside the fact that he, su renqing, had other intentions towards shi caining, just based on the fact that she was invited here by him, he had to ensure her safety. now¡­ she had been taken away by someone, yet he could only make a phone call!


    Su renqing¡¯s face turned pale. ding tian was so anxious that she began to cry. ¡°what should we do? why has sister caining been taken away by someone? how are we going to find her?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. brother zining just called and got someone to prepare. sister zining is such a nice person. she will be fine!¡± lin xingyuforted his woman.


    Ding tian sniffed. ¡°it¡¯s all our fault. we¡­ why are we so unhappy? wu wu¡­¡±


    Lin xingyu pulled her into his arms helplessly and patted her shoulder. ¡°we didn¡¯t mean to ignore her, because ah xue¡­¡±


    Lin xingyu was stunned. in a split second, he suddenly suspected that this matter was rted to cheng xue.


    Logically speaking, after most tourists boarded the ship, the boatman would be here to watch.


    Or perhaps, before the tourists boarded the ship, the boatman would have to remind them to put on their lifejackets instead of letting the tourists directly board the ship!


    Just likest night when they boarded the ship, they all wore lifejackets. su lianqing did not like it, so the boatman directly threw a few lifebuoys on the ship.


    If an ident happened, even if they were not wearing life jackets, they would still be calm and collected. they would not be like cheng xue, who did not have a life jacket or life buoy. they could only wait for others to save them.


    Why did cheng xue not have a life jacket or life buoy this time? did hu tianyong, who was with her, really not know how to swim? hu tianyong was from the vicinity of greenke. it was said that all the children who grew up in the viges around greenke could not swim.


    Had cheng xue and hu tianyong intentionally created this mess to distract su renqing and the others and make it easier for them to attack?


    Lin xingyu was shocked by his own guess. cheng xue¡­ was really such a vicious woman?


    Although he was not too familiar with cheng xue, he and jiang nan would usually have small gatherings and everyone would bring their girlfriends along.


    This year, cheng xue¡¯s performance was not bad. although cheng xue¡¯s performance was not satisfactory after entering the jungle, she shouldn¡¯t be so vicious, right?


    However, what was the reason for all of this?


    ¡°xingyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ding tian¡¯s gentle voice recalled lin xingyu¡¯s train of thought.


    He shook his head and nced at su renqing, whose face was pale as she ran towards the car at the side.


    ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and follow them!¡±


    Unexpectedly, before they could catch up, su renqing and a few bodyguards had already boarded the car and left the ce in a hurry.


    ¡°looks like brother renqing is confident. you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. sister zining will be fine.¡±


    Lin xingyuforted ding tian gently.


    At this time, the boat finally reached the shore. cheng xue¡¯s body trembled slightly. jiang nan looked at her with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 904: Human Lives at stake</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 904: human lives are at stake.


    Jiang nan was not an idiot. he could think of anything that lin xingyu could think of.


    ¡°it¡¯s so cold. the water is so cold¡­ thank you, big brother bodyguard, for saving me!¡± cheng xue apologized as she hugged her shoulders tightly. she looked up at jiang nan and the others.


    Ding tianrou turned to look at her. ¡°ah xue, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. hey, has big brother dyed green gone back to change his clothes?¡± cheng xue asked. she scanned the crowd in confusion and saw that she had disappeared. she was secretly pleased with herself.


    It seemed like they had seeded this time.


    Last night, hu tianyong only sent her a message about an hour after the call.


    ¡°go for a swim at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow. we¡¯ll have a surprise for you.¡±


    When cheng xue received this message, she immediately understood hu tianyong¡¯s intentions.


    She believed that hu tianyong would definitely make a move on shi caining.


    The other party did not reveal the n to her because he was afraid that it would implicate her. it seemed like hu tianyong really loved her, but unfortunately, he was just a chess piece for her.


    ¡°sister cining is missing! brother zaiqing might have gone to look for her!¡± ding tian said with her red eyes. as simple as she was, she would never have thought of such an unexpected mystery.


    The ident had happened too coincidentally. usually, a casual person would not think about it carefully, not to mention that ding tianrou was cheng xue¡¯s friend.


    ¡°ah¡­ why is it like this? i hope nothing will happen to them!¡± cheng xue pretended to be very surprised, then she spat a few times. ¡°i¡¯ll go back and change first¡­ then we¡¯ll look for miss shi together!¡±


    Lin xingyu sneered, ¡°cheng xue, hu tianyong, why didn¡¯t you bring your lifejackets and lifebuoys when you were rowing?¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart jumped. actually, she wasn¡¯t the one who did all these tricks.


    It was hu tianyong who had people prepare for it.


    After all, hu tianyong knew a lot of local people, so it was very easy for him to do some tricks.


    Hu tianyong sneered, ¡°hey, kid, what do you mean?¡±


    Cheng xue looked at lin xingyu innocently, ¡°i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either! when i got on the boat, the boatman didn¡¯t tell me to bring my life jacket. i¡­ i didn¡¯t expect such an ident to happen.¡±


    The small boat just now could only amodate two people. after all, there were three types of boats on the greenke. if visitors wanted to experience rowing, they would usually choose a small boat.


    ¡°is it really like that?¡± lin xingyu sneered.


    Cheng xue was a little curious. she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. she knew that if she was too impatient, it would expose her shorings easily. ¡°yeah, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone else. isn¡¯t there surveince here as well? if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out!¡±


    Lin xingyu snorted coldly and did not pursue the matter further.


    Cheng xue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°since you have so much time, you¡¯d better go look for miss shi quickly!¡±


    After cheng xue said that, she turned around and left withrge strides. lin xingyu and jiang nan looked at each other and could only run to the side to rent a car. they nned to follow su renqing to look for shi caining as well.


    Although they knew that they might not be of much use, if they could be of some help, they would definitely not bezy.


    Human lives were at stake. after all, shi caining was li tingshen¡¯s daughter. who knew if this incident was nned by his opponent?


    Cheng xue returned to the vi, and hu tianyong followed behind her. when he realized that lin xingyu and the others had not followed her back, he immediately sneered, ¡°ah xue, i have some matters to attend to. i promise to take good care of that woman for you!¡±


    Cheng xue pretended to be confused and looked at him, ¡°brother hu, what are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 905: beauty is a curse</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 905: damsel in distress.


    Hu tianyong sneered and whispered into her ear, ¡°i was the one who had her kidnapped. i¡¯ll treat her well!¡±


    Cheng xue was terrified. ¡°brother hu, you can¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Hu tianyong smiled coldly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t expose you. besides¡­ if i mess with that woman, i won¡¯t reveal my identity. don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    ¡°no, brother hu, you¡¯d better let her go!¡± cheng xue hurriedly shook her head, but hu tianyong chuckled. ¡°what are you afraid of? as long as you don¡¯t expose this, no one will know. i¡¯ll make a move first! i¡¯ll definitely take some good pictures for you!¡±


    After saying that, hu tianyong turned around and walked away.


    Cheng xue¡¯s dress was still dripping with water. she stared at hu tianyong¡¯s back in a daze, as if she was dumbfounded.


    After he disappeared, cheng xue¡¯s face revealed a cold smile.


    She purposely went back to the vi to change her clothes and then took a shower. after about thirty minutes, she finally called su renqing.


    However, su renqing did not pick up her call.


    Cheng xue¡¯s eyes shed with a cold smile as she dialed su renqing¡¯s number again.


    This time, su renqing finally picked up her call.


    ¡°brother renqing, where are you? your phone was disconnected just now!¡± cheng xue pretended to be anxious as she said, ¡°hu tianyong told me earlier¡­ that he was the one who kidnapped cai ning. i¡­ i was so scared that i immediately called you!¡±


    ¡°as expected, it was him! thank you, ah xue. i¡¯ll get someone to look for hu tianyong immediately!¡± su ran qing¡¯s voice was like ice in the cold winter, so cold that it made people shiver.


    ¡°alright, look for him immediately. i hope i can help you guys.¡± cheng xue hung up after saying that.


    This way, she could not only make shi cai ning feel horny, but she could also build up a good impression in front of su ran qing.


    Of course, no one would suspect her anymore!


    Hehe, this hu tianyong was really too stupid. he had unknowingly be her best chess piece.


    On a deste mountain thousands of miles away from greenke, in a dpidated tin house that had been abandoned by someone, two men threw shi caining onto that tattered straw mat.


    ¡°f * ck, what bad luck! the police actually closed the road. if we weren¡¯t familiar with the environment around greenke, we would have really been stopped by someone!¡± the tall and thin man said coldly.


    The other man was as tall as him, but he was more than twice as fat as him.


    ¡°to be able to get the police to close the road and search, this woman has a big background. we shouldn¡¯t touch her!¡± the fat man was still somewhat rational.


    The tall and thin man¡¯s eyes were like a radar as he scanned shi caining, who was still unconscious.


    ¡°this girl¡¯s body is indeed different, and her face is also pretty. but you¡¯re right, we should leave this sh * t matter to hu tianyong. that coward actually has the guts to touch a woman!¡±


    ¡°haha, i heard that she¡¯s venting her anger for a woman named cheng xue!¡±


    ¡°a woman is really a disaster!¡±


    The fat man said coldly. he called hu tianyong and told him where he was.


    Hu tianyong was a little angry. ¡°didn¡¯t i ask you to send her out of greenke? why is she still around here?¡±


    ¡°hu tianyong! you said that this b * stard woman had no background and that¡¯s why we took action. but now that the police have blocked the road, you want us to escape to the sky!?¡± the fat man said angrily.


    Hu tianyong paused. ¡°really? it¡¯s that serious?¡±


    ¡°then, you can decide for yourself whether this woman is released or not!¡± the fat man asked coldly.


    ¡°nonsense, leave her there. you guys go!¡±

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 906: See, don¡¯t y!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 906: you can watch, but you can¡¯t y!


    When hu tianyong said this, the fat man and the tall and thin man looked at each other. they looked at shi caining reluctantly and shook their heads.


    ¡°what a pity for this girl. she can watch, but she can¡¯t y!¡±


    ¡°i think hu tianyong should let her go! if her background is really powerful, won¡¯t we be implicated?¡±


    The tall and thin man said worriedly.


    The fat man frowned. ¡°but we¡¯ve brought her here. there¡¯s no reason for us to break our promise. we¡¯ve epted the money, and we didn¡¯t kill anyone. let¡¯s go! at worst, we¡¯ll be imprisoned for another year and a half!¡±


    The tall and thin man felt that it was quite right. after all, they had only kidnapped shi caining here and did not do anything to her.


    Even if the police came looking for them, they could not do anything to them. at most, they would spend another year in jail.


    After the two of them left, shi caining slowly opened her eyes.


    When she heard thest part of their conversation, she was still very shocked. she did not expect hu tianyong to actually make a move on her.


    It was not that she was unprepared, but she did not expect that they would use such a method.


    What should she do now? her hands were bound. although they were not too tightly bound, she should try to break free from this rope first.


    In a house far away in s city, the man who had unintentionally turned on the monitoring software overheard the conversation between the fat man and hu tianyong.


    Because shi channing¡¯s phone was still on her, the two careless men had not searched her body before.


    Later on, they felt that shi caining¡¯s identity was extraordinary. the two of them had escaped long ago, and her cell phone was still on her body.


    There was a monitoring software installed on her cell phone. she could hear who shi caining was talking to, and so on. unless there was no signal on her cell phone, she would not be able to eavesdrop.


    Although shi caining did not know much about this, she had always left her cell phone at the beauty parlor before every tryst, so her tryst with gu kuangen had not been monitored.


    The monitoring software was able to turn on the recording function and record all the sounds in the surroundings. zhou erze was the only one who could do such a powerful hacking technique.


    ¡°not good, miss has been kidnapped!¡± the man broke out in cold sweat. if he had been a littlete, he would have really dyed the matter!


    The man immediately called zhou erze. after zhou erze received the call, he immediately stood up and walked towards li tingshen¡¯s office.


    He knocked on the door. before li tingshen could reply, he pushed open the door and entered.


    Li tingshen was currently processing some important documents. when he saw zhou erze¡¯s sudden change in expression, he gave him a cold nce. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb me first!¡±


    ¡°ceo li! the young miss has been kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°what did you say?¡± li tingshen looked at zhou erze in disbelief. ¡°cai ning has been kidnapped?¡±


    Zhou erze nodded solemnly. ¡°yes, little gao called me just now to inform me that the young miss has been kidnapped. he also sent me the recorded conversation of the man.¡±


    Zhou erze said. he clicked on the recording on his phone and immediately sent out the conversation of the fat man.


    The fat man¡¯s phone had some noise leakage, causing hu tianyong¡¯s voice to be very blurry. however, the fat man¡¯s words also meant that shi channing was currently in a very bad situation.


    ¡°didn¡¯t channing go on a painting trip with su renqing? why did something happen all of a sudden?¡± li tingshen¡¯s expression was gloomy. originally, he had believed in su renqing, but now, something like this had happened.


    Shi cai ning did not tell li tingshen about what happened in the jungle. she did it on purpose because if she had told him first, li tingshen might not have believed her.


    And if su ran qing had said it himself, he would have felt her docility.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 907: Struggle!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 907: struggle!


    ¡°director li, i¡¯ll get little gao to locate thedy¡¯s location immediately!¡± just as zhou erze finished his sentence, little gao had already sent out the location of cai ning.


    ¡°miss cai ning is on white duck mountain!¡± zhou erze said. that mountain had been farmed by someone decades ago, so it was called white duck mountain.


    ¡°inform the local people of greenke and dyeing green immediately. they have recently arrived. get them to rescue thedy immediately!¡±


    Li ting replied coldly, feeling a little anxious.


    Zhou erze responded and immediately left the office to call su renqing.


    Li ting took a deep breath and thought of shi cai ning¡¯s smiling face. he thought of how she called him daddy sweetly¡­


    This was the first time he was actually so worried about his daughter.


    Although he still did not know the identity of the gangster, he believed that it should not have much to do with him. perhaps it was because shi cai ning had offended someone¡­


    Li tingshen closed the folder on his desk. for a moment, he could not calm down.


    Before this, he had always suspected that he was cold-blooded. because of the car ident that happened more than twenty years ago, he did not trust anyone anymore.


    Even if it was his family, he had to firmly control them. only then would he have a certain sense of security in his heart. otherwise, he would be excessively irritable.


    He did not think that he was sick. it was just that he had some psychological trauma. but from the beginning, he did not admit it. as time passed, the trauma became heavier and heavier. he felt that his heart was slowly turning cold.


    It was the same with his children and wife. as long as he did not agree with them, he would almost fly into a rage and fight with his wife and children.


    But since when did he gradually control his temper and improve his state of mind? was it because of shi zening¡¯s appearance?


    It turned out that his heart would still be anxious. it turned out that he was still a person with feelings!


    Li ting paced back and forth restlessly in the office, his brows tightly knitted together¡­


    In the tin house, shi cai ning struggled with her hands as she struggled.


    Her feet were also bound. even if the two men left, she would not be able to leave this ce immediately.


    With just a little bit of force, the rope would strangle her wrist until it hurt!


    Shi cai ning did not care anymore. however, it was difficult for her to break free from the rope, so she sat up with great difficulty. she stood up and jumped to the edge of the iron pir in the tin house.


    The iron pir had three protruding sides, but unfortunately, it was not sharp. however, the rust on it was still a little prickly.


    She hoped that she could break the rope with them!


    Shi cai ning turned around and rubbed one of the sides against the rope on her wrist.


    Sometimes, the back of her hand would identally touch the rust, causing her hand to hurt.


    However, if hu tian yong arrived, if she did not break free from the rope in her hand, then¡­ the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Even if the ring still had a chance to deal with the enemy, it had to be under the condition that her right hand could move freely.


    Therefore, she had to grind the rope in her hand and break it before hu tianyong arrived!


    Shi caining desperately rubbed her hand up and down. waves of burning pain came from the back of her hand. she reckoned that the skin on the back of her hand had been scratched.


    She could not care less at all. if she was afraid of the pain, she was afraid that hu tianyong would feel even more pain when he arrived!


    Even though it wasn¡¯t the start of summer yet, the weather today was rather sultry. the hot sun hit the iron-skin roof, and the temperature in the room was even hotter. shi caining¡¯s forehead constantly oozed bean-sized beads of sweat that rolled down like beads.


    Some of the sweat slid into the corner of her eyes, causing her eyes to have a raw pain.

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 908: selling out</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 908: betrayal.


    Adding on the fact that she had been covered by a drugged handkerchief, shi cai ning¡¯s body was still a little weak. she panted and her face was extremely pale.


    This time, she was the only one who was kidnapped.pared to the previous time when she was on the ship, she was even more uneasy. after all, she still had gu kuangen and bai ziting apanying herst time. now, she was fighting alone!


    ¡°i can¡¯t give up¡­ if hu tianyonges, it will be even more troublesome!¡± shi cai ning gritted her teeth and bit her tongue hard. a fishy sweet liquid oozed out from her tongue.


    The pain also came from his tongue. shi cai ning¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. he continued to rub up and down, hoping to get rid of the rope in his hand as soon as possible!


    Su ran qing circled around the entire greenke several times. the police had been deployed, but there was still no news. however, after shi cai ning disappeared for more than forty minutes, he received a call from zhou erze, telling him that shi cai ning was on white duck mountain!


    Zhou erze¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°mr. su, bring someone over immediately. i¡¯ll also inform the local police ¡ª try your best to get there!¡±


    ¡°okay, i got it!¡± su renqing knew zhou erze. he was li tingshen¡¯s favorite. li tingshen would bring him to many gatherings.


    ¡°sorry to trouble mr. su!¡± zhou erze hung up the phone.


    Su renqing immediately redirected his navigation to white duck mountain. he still had three bodyguards in his car. the remaining three followed behind him. no matter who they were, he was fearless.


    ¡°this is urgent news. residents of greenke town, halcyon vige, white duck vige, spirit mountain vige, and greenke, please pay attention. in the next 24 to 24 hours, there might be a magnitude 5 to 6 earthquake in the viges near greenke. please take precautions¡­¡±


    A car brushed past su renqing¡¯s car, and the sound of a broadcast came from inside. su renqing¡¯s face darkened. an earthquake wasing?


    Shi caining was currently on white duck mountain. putting aside the criminals, what if there was an earthquake¡­


    Su renqing no longer cared too much. he drove his car extremely fast. in his eyes, running a red light was a very low-quality thing. now, he could only repeat it again!


    ¡°i hope we can still make it! cai ning, you must be fine!¡±


    Unfortunately, his prayers were not fulfilled.


    On the other side, hu tianyong had already parked the car at the foot of white duck mountain.


    There was a mountain path on white duck mountain. it was quite rugged. hu tianyong had taken more than twenty minutes to drive it in.


    ¡°those damned kids who are afraid of death, why did they bring people here!¡± hu tianyong¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he looked at the tin house halfway up the mountain.


    The mountain was not high, but it would take at least ten minutes to get there. the sun was scorching, and hu tianyong was extremely thirsty, yet there was not a single bottle of water in the car.


    He strode up the mountain, nning to leave immediately after filming a video.


    As long as he kept his face covered, no one would find out it was him!


    Unfortunately, hu tianyong did not know that his goddess cheng xue had betrayed him long ago.


    Seven minutester, hu tianyong arrived at the iron-skinned house.


    The door of the iron-skinned house was already worn out. hu tianyong kicked open the door and saw that shi cai ning was sitting beside a pir in the small iron-skinned house, watching his arrival in terror.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s dress had been stained with a lot of dirt, her hair was messy, and her face was pale. she looked quite miserable.


    Hu tianyong did not expect that shi cai ning, who had always been cold to him, would now look at him with fear and pleading in his eyes. hu tianyong was a little pleased with himself. ¡°hehe, shi cai ning, you didn¡¯t expect that you would end up in this state, did you?¡±

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 909: Emotional outburst</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 909: losing control of his emotions.


    He deliberately lowered his voice to make her unable to recognize his voice.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips and whispered, ¡°mister, i have no grudges against you, right? i hope you¡­ can let me go. i promise not to report to the police and will give you arge reward¡­¡±


    When hu tian yong heard this, he smiled disdainfully. however, when he saw her pale corbone, he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    He did not say anything else. he walked over and squatted down, fiercely raising her chin.


    ¡°sir¡­ please don¡¯t hurt me! i really have a lot of money. i¡¯m mr. li tingshen¡¯s daughter¡­¡± shi cai ning said in a low voice. the rope in her hand had not been worn off yet, so she had to stall for time!


    ¡°li tingshen¡¯s daughter?¡± hu tianyong burst intoughter. his eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the president¡¯s daughter? his surname is li, and your surname is shi. haha, i didn¡¯t expect a person to be so noble. however, when you encounter such a thing, you even put down your dignity!¡±


    ¡°i really am! if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and search for me. there will definitely be news about me!¡±


    Shi caining hurriedly said. as she pretended to struggle, she kept rubbing the rope against the edge of the pir.


    Her heart was beating very fast. it was a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. the first time she saw hu tianyong, she knew that this person wasn¡¯t a good person. and now that she was trapped here alone, hu tianyong would definitely not let her off.


    Right now, his eyes were filled with lewdness. without thinking, she could understand what he was thinking.


    ¡°even though i don¡¯t pay attention to the news, your eloquence is still pretty good. it almost made me pick up my phone to search for it. miss shi, let me tell you, i won¡¯t fall for your trick.¡± hu tianyong sneered. ¡°i heard that some people can even post fake news in order to save people. so what if there is more news? if it¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true.¡±


    After he finished speaking, hisrge, wretched hand was already swimming around her body.


    ¡°no¡­ sir, please do me a favor! saving someone¡¯s life is better than creating a grade seven pagoda! if you really touch me¡­ and hurt me, you will definitely regret it!¡± shi cai ning tried his best to lower his attitude, to avoid being hurt, and also to avoid him noticing anything unusual.


    Hu tianyong was extremely excited. the woman who had not even looked at him before was now begging him bitterly. he was extremely proud in his heart, ¡°hehe, usually, dogs look down on people. how can you know how to beg now?¡±


    Hisrge hand groped down from her cor. the two of them were very close to each other. when shi caining smelled the disgusting smell, she almost vomited.


    ¡°what do you mean by that? you¡¯re someone i know!¡± shi caining stared at hu tianyong with her eyes wide open.


    Hu tianyong had only met her once or twice. in fact, it was impossible for shi caining to remember this man¡¯s voice after a while.


    She did not want to provoke him, but she did not expect him to do such a thing. she had no choice but to find a topic to stall for time.


    ¡°shut up! i don¡¯t know you! i just don¡¯t like your usual condescending appearance!¡±


    Hu tianyong shouted coldly. shi caining blinked. ¡°how do you know my name if you don¡¯t know me?¡±


    Hu tianyong was angry and annoyed. he pped her so hard that her face went numb!


    A burning pain spread across her face and she took a deep breath. she did not expect hu tianyong to lose hisposure like this.


    But it was good that he had lost control of his emotions. he would be able to differentiate himself and at least buy some time.

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 910: Are you Hu Tianyong?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 910: are you hu tianyong?


    ¡°hehe, someone asked me to mess with you. i almost forgot to take photos and videos!¡± hu tianyongughed shamelessly. he took out his phone from his pocket and put it on video.


    Then, he found an angle to put the phone down. it would be fine if he could record his back and shi cining¡¯s face.


    Shi cining immediately sneered, ¡°actually, i know who you are. are you hu tianyong?!¡±


    Hu tianyong stopped in his tracks and suddenly came in front of shi caining. he shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°b * tch! what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Shi caining stared at him pitifully and coldly. he adjusted his body and took the opportunity to increase the force of the friction.


    ¡°i¡¯m not spouting nonsense. because of the smell on your body, i recognized you. also¡­ if i¡¯m not wrong, cheng xue must be fanning the mes, causing you to be filled with hatred and hatred towards me. actually, there¡¯s nothing between you and me that¡¯s worth you making a move on. you venting your anger for cheng xue is also a very foolish act. maybe she has already released your information!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at his phone coldly. ¡°you¡¯ve been switched to flight mode now? but you have to understand that you won¡¯t have a good life. someone will find out about you soon.¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± hu tim yong was furious. he liked cheng xue, so he wanted to vent his anger on her in exchange for her sincerity.


    ¡°even if cheng xue didn¡¯t report you, or if you did something bad to me sessfully, don¡¯t think that cheng xue will like you¡­ she already has someone she likes. i can tell.¡± shi cai ningughed self-mockingly. ¡°you¡¯re just her pawn. the man she loves is mr. su ran qing.¡±


    ºúÌíÓÀµÄÐÄÒ»Ìø£¬Ëû֮ǰ¼ûµ½Á˳ÉÑ©£¬Ö÷¶¯ºÍËý´òÕкô£¬»¹ÒÔΪËý̬¶È»á·Ç³£Àäµ­µÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿ÉÊÇûÏëµ½³ÉÑ©µ¹ÊǷdz£µÄÈÈÇ飬¸øÁËËûÒ»ÖÖ´í¾õ¡ª¡ªÄǾÍÊdzÉѩϲ»¶Ëû¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿ÉÊÇÏÖÔÚʱ²ÉÄþȴ˵ËýÓÐϲ»¶µÄÈË£¬ºúÌíÓÀ±ùÀäµØ¿´×Åʱ²ÉÄþ£¬¡°


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Äã²»Óúú˵°ËµÀ£¬ÎÒ²»»áÏàÐŵġ£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄãºÍËýÊǸßÖÐͬѧ°É£¬Èç¹ûÎҲ²âµÃû´í£¬ÄãÔÚ¸ßÖеÄʱºò¾Íϲ»¶ËýÁË¡£¾ÍËãÄã½áÁ˻飬»òÕßÓÐÁËÅ®ÅóÓÑ£¬ÄãÎÞ·¨Íü¼ÇµÄÒÀ¾ÉÊdzÉÑ©£¬¶Ô°É?¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÀä¾²ÖÁ¼«£¬ËýµÄ·ÖÎöÈúúÌíÓÀÓÐЩÕ𾪡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Hu tim yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. when he saw cheng xue earlier, he took the initiative to greet her and thought that she would be very cold.


    However, he did not expect cheng xue to be very warm and gave him an illusion ¡ª that cheng xue liked him.


    However, now that shi cai ning said that she had someone she liked, hu tim yong looked at shi cai ning coldly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to spout nonsense. i won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°you and she were ssmates in high school, right? if my guess is correct, you liked her when you were in high school. even if you got married or had a girlfriend, you wouldn¡¯t be able to forget cheng xue, right?¡± shi cai ning was extremely calm. her analysis made hu tim yong feel a little shocked.


    He had always thought that shi caining was just a cold and elegant woman with a cold appearance. however, he did not expect that she could actually see through so many things!


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid you already knew what kind of person chengxue was when you were in high school. chengxue¡¯s family background was not bad, and the man she wanted was naturally better than her. mr. su ran qing¡¯s everything was better than hers, and he was also a famous pianist. of course, before that, chengxue had an ex-boyfriend, his name was jiang nan¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± hu tianyong was finally angry. he didn¡¯t want to hear any more negative rumors about cheng xue from shi cai ning!


    He reached out and pinched her chin again, staring at her with disdain and shamelessness. ¡°you don¡¯t have to lie like that, i won¡¯t believe you. in a while, i¡¯ll let you taste the taste of death¡­ hehe, from the looks of it, you should still be a virgin, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°you¡¯re wrong, my daughter is already several months old!¡±


    When hu tian yong heard this, his eyes were as venomous as a viper!


    ¡°bastard! your daughter has already given birth, why are you still pretending to be innocent!ter on, i¡¯ll y you to death. it¡¯s just a broken shoe, no matter how much you y, no one will care!¡± hu tian yongughed viciously.

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 911: What did you do?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 911: what have you done?


    Shi caining suddenly felt that if this man did not die, he would be wasting his breath. what right did he have to look down on someone who had already given birth? straight man cancer was the most disgusting disease in the world.


    Hu tianyong could not wait any longer. he did not want to waste any more time. he reached down and tugged at her dress.


    ¡°b * tch, i¡¯ll make the most amazing videoter¡­ hehe, your parents and friends will probably see this video online in less than a day! i¡¯ll treat you well. your jade-like body will only look good if it¡¯s full of my marks!¡± hu tianyong said with a sneer. however, he noticed that there was no zipper on either side of her dress.


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°if you don¡¯t untie my hand, how can you take off my shirt? besides¡­ if you untie my rope, aren¡¯t you having fun? are you still afraid that i have a weapon on me?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with contempt because shi cai ning knew that no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to get rid of the rope. the rope was too tough!


    The only way she could use was to provoke this hu tian yong and make him untie her rope.


    If he did not fall for the trick¡­ then things would be very troublesome¡­


    Shi caining could not imagine it, so she tried her best to express her contempt, and her tone was even colder. ¡°untie the rope and make me feel morefortable¡­ if you want to y more challenging, i think i¡¯ll give you many surprises!¡±


    Hu tianyong frowned. shi caining¡¯s dress was pulled open from the back. if he did not untie her rope, she would not be able to untie her dress.


    Of course, he had arrived in a hurry and did not have a knife on him. it was impossible that he had torn shi caining¡¯s dress.


    Although there was a fruit knife in the car, he could not be bothered to run over.


    Hu tianyong looked up at shi caining and reached out to touch her. he found that she indeed did not have a weapon on her.


    Actually, she was also right. he was a grown man. was he afraid that shi caining would knock him out? kill him? that was impossible!


    Hu tianyong sneered and pulled shi caining over. seeing the traces of friction on the back of her hand, he could not help butugh sarcastically. ¡°hehe, i didn¡¯t expect you to break the rope. are you trying to escape when i¡¯m not here? it¡¯s a pity that you miscalcted. but now that i¡¯m here, i won¡¯t be worried that you¡¯ll knock me down!¡±


    After he said that, he went to untie the rope in shi caining¡¯s hand.


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    This hu tianyong was really confident!


    Shi caining¡¯s bound hands loosened and the rope was thrown to the side by hu tianyong. he lowered his head again and wanted to untie shi caining¡¯s legs.


    Shi caining¡¯s hand suddenly struck his head, but this time, she did not exert much strength. seeing that the needle on the ring was only half out, she quickly withdrew her hand.


    Hu tianyong felt a pain in his head and looked at shi caining in surprise. ¡°b * tch, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°my fingernail only scratched you by ident. is this pain?¡± shi caining said with a light smile.


    Hu tianyong was stunned. he only felt that shi caining¡¯s smile was strange. for a moment, he felt that something was wrong, but he could not figure it out.


    When he untied the rope on shi caining¡¯s feet, his head became heavier and heavier. his entire body fell to the ground weakly.


    Shi cai ning patted his hands and brushed the dust off his body. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? weren¡¯t you very pleased just now? did you say that you were going to make a wonderful video?¡±


    Seeing that shi cai ning was squatting in front of him, hu tian yong opened his mouth and said intermittently, ¡°you¡­ what did you do?¡±

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 912: You Stop..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 912: stop¡­


    Hu tianyong¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. he was fine just a moment ago, but his head had been cut by her fingernails, and his whole body was in an abnormal state!


    His head was very heavy, and he could not even lift his head. his limbs were also weak, and he did not even have the strength to crawl anymore!


    Shi cai ning pulled the corner of her mouth contemptuously. she took the rope from one side and kicked his cell phone away. then, she tore off his mask and threw his sunsses to the side, revealing hu tianyong¡¯s terrified face.


    ¡°my fingernails are poisonous, so you¡¯ve been poisoned. it won¡¯t be long before your whole body rots and dies!¡± shi cai ning grabbed the rope and fiercely pped it on hu tian yong¡¯s face.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    Hu tian yong screamed miserably. that rope was a nylon rope. it was thick and big, and it hurt when it hit someone¡¯s face!


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re lying! stop it¡­¡±


    Hu tian yong was so hurt that his nerves were about to break. he hurriedly shouted. he saw the coldness and sarcasm in shi cai ning¡¯s eyes, and his whole body was trembling. the ruthlessness and killing intent made him feel that death was approaching him.


    Although hu tianyong¡¯s family background was notparable to the li family or the gu family, his father was a nouveau riche who soldnd to earn money. his life was not too bad since he was young. and ever since he was young, he had only been bullied once when he was in school.


    From then on, he was the one who bullied others. not many people dared to offend this greenke native.


    When had he ever been tortured like this? and shi caining, a weak woman, just had to retaliate to make him doubt his life!


    Shi cai ning stood in front of him and looked at his trembling body, ¡°who was the one who wanted to film my wonderful video just now? who was the one who called me a slut just now?¡±


    Shi cai ningughed lightly and looked coldly at hu tian yong, whose eyes had no luster.


    Hu tian yong hurriedly shook his head in fear, ¡°just now, i just¡­ it was just a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue! i¡¯m sorry, i shouldn¡¯t have scolded people like this¡­ please¡­ let me go!¡±


    Although he could not move, his mouth still had the strength to speak.


    Shi cai ning sneered. she knew that the effects of the medicine this time might be half as strong as before, which meant that she only had 15 minutes.


    These 15 minutes were used to teach this hu tianyong a lesson.


    And shi cai ning was not worried that the two gangsters from before would return, because they were scared away, so naturally they would not return.


    In other words, the current her should not be in any danger.


    ¡°let you go? if my fingernails weren¡¯t poisonous, i would probably be yed to death by you. putting aside the importance of a woman¡¯s reputation, i feel that being touched by a disgusting trash like you would leave a psychological scar¡­ oh, this hand that touched my body, does it need to be chopped off with a knife?¡± shi cai ning sneered and fiercely stepped on the back of hu tian yong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°ah¡­¡± hu tian yong let out a weak scream!


    Shi cai ning raised her hand fiercely and swung the rope downwards. hu tian yong¡¯s face immediately had another bloody scar!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s strength was not considered ruthless. after all, she had been drugged before and her strength was slowly recovering. if her strength was at the same level as before, this hu tian yong would be tortured even more miserably!


    ¡°please¡­ great aunt! it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my blindness. i shouldn¡¯t have had any intentions towards you, i shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger on cheng xue¡­ i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m sorry! i¡¯m sorry¡­ spare me¡­ spare me¡­ i¡¯m willing to be a cow for you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning raised the rope in his hand again and fiercely mmed it on his face.


    Hu tian yong was in so much pain that tears streamed down his face. he had never experienced such pain in his entire life.

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 913: Anger all over</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 913: his entire body was filled with viciousness.


    Seeing that there were three bloodstains on hu tim yong¡¯s hideous face, shi cai ning¡¯s heart felt really good. ¡°is it cheng xue¡¯s hatred? i¡¯ve never offended you before. hu tim yong, you¡¯d better tell the truth, otherwise¡­ you¡¯ll never be able to live well in this life!¡±


    ¡°it¡­ it was she who hinted to me! she said that you looked down on her and her friends. i think¡­ isn¡¯t her friend me? and¡­ i like her very much and don¡¯t want her to suffer, so i thought¡­ i¡¯ll take revenge on you¡­e on!¡± hu tim yong honestly exined.


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter. ¡°so what? you became her pawn? hu tianyong, you¡¯re really stupid¡­ you should know that someone has blocked all the roads near greenke and searched the vehicles, right? you said¡­ if it wasn¡¯t someone with a prominent status, could they have made them do this?¡±


    Hu tianyong stared at shi cai ning in fear. at that moment, he felt his hair stand on end!


    ¡°your two aplices were very smart. when they found out about the road being closed, they immediately left me here and ran away. they were afraid that they would be implicated by you!¡±


    Shi cai ning retracted her foot and stomped on his hand fiercely.


    Hu tim yong¡¯s entire body was trembling and he was in so much pain that he could not breathe.


    His forehead was dripping with cold sweat. although he was extremely weak, he still begged her continuously, ¡°please¡­ i know my mistake! i was blind¡­ i shouldn¡¯t have offended such a great buddha like you¡­ ah¡­ it hurts!¡±


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath and felt that her entire body was filled with viciousness.


    She could not be med for this. before this, there was yu shuangwei and deng chuyun, and now there was cheng xue and hu tianyong. she really hated this type of person. in addition, she had not seen her daughter for over two months. it was also a lie that she did not have viciousness in her heart.


    If hu tianyong had not let go of the rope, she could not imagine what kind of humiliation she would have suffered. this trash, she would definitely not let him off so easily!


    ¡°how do you want to die? tell me!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s cold tone made hu tianyong whimper like a dog.


    ¡°no¡­ i don¡¯t want to die, i don¡¯t want to die¡­ goddess¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t kill me, it¡¯s against thew to kill people, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me!¡± hu tianyong cried. he trembled and wanted to retreat, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to crawl.


    At this moment, the sound of a car could be heard at the foot of the mountain!


    Shi caining was startled and quickly ran out to take a look. if it was an enemy, then she had to leave immediately. there was still a forest not far from here, so it was difficult to find people there.


    However, when she saw that it was su ran qing and the few bodyguards who got out from the car, she waspletely relieved.


    ¡°cai ning!¡± su ran qing raised his head and saw shi cai ning standing in front of the metal house. when he saw that her hair was disheveled, his heart sank and he rushed forward inrge strides.


    Shi cai ning looked at su ran qing who had rushed in front of him three minutester and smiled slightly, ¡°you¡¯re here?¡±


    Su ran qing saw the five red fingerprints on her face and his heart ached greatly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ we¡¯rete. are you¡­ alright?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head andughed self-mockingly. ¡°i¡¯m such a smart person, how could anything happen to me?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± su ran qing looked at her swollen face and there was an unconceble pain and gentleness in her eyes. shi cai ning smiled indifferently. ¡°what should we do with the people inside?¡±


    Su ran qing looked at hu tian yong who was moaning on the ground and her eyes instantly turned iparably cold!

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 914: It¡¯s her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 914: it¡¯s actually her!


    Su renqing had always been a kind-hearted man. whenever he saw someone in a worse situation, he would lend a helping hand. however, he had never met someone as disgusting and cruel as hu tianyong. moreover, hu tianyong had hurt the woman he loved the most!


    He strode towards hu tianyong. shi caining was standing beside him tightly holding onto the nylon rope. there was a cold smile on her lips. ¡°this person was implied by cheng xue to make a move on me¡­¡±


    Su ran qing gave shi cai ning a deep look and did not use her of being cruel, ¡°cai ning, let the police handle this person!¡±


    ¡°alright, since he has done this before, it will be enough to make him suffer for the rest of his life!¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded in agreement. no matter how vicious hu tim yong was, she would not personally deal with him. for such a scum to bear the name of a murderer was not worth it at all.


    It would be better to throw him into prison and let him live a good life inside. shi cai ning believed that hu tim yong would not have a good life in the future. even if he was imprisoned, gu kuangen would not let such a person go.


    ¡°thank you¡­ thank you!¡± no matter how much hu tian yong hated shi cai ning, he had no choice but to thank her. it was better to stay in prison than to die outside.


    ¡°cheng xue said that you kidnapped cai ning. i thought¡­ that you and cai ning only met once. it can¡¯t be yours, but i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± su ran qing stared at hu tian yong coldly, as if he was looking at an animal that wanted to die.


    ¡°it¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s her suggestion to miss shi¡­ it¡¯s miss shi bullying her. i want to take revenge for her¡­ that¡¯s all!¡± hu tian yong shouted. he suddenly realized something, ¡°you¡­ what did you say? it was cheng xue¡­ cheng xue¡­ who told you about me kidnapping miss shi?¡±


    Su ran qing sneered, ¡°yes!¡±


    Hu tim yong¡¯s eyes instantly filled with unbelievable and crazy hatred, ¡°why¡­ why would she do this to me? why? she was the one who suggested it to me¡­ i took a breath for her, and she¡­ she still treated me like this?¡±


    He thought cheng xue had followed him and told su ran qing about this location. therefore, in an instant, his heart was filled with hatred towards cheng xue!


    ¡°ah xue couldn¡¯t have hinted to you that you had a thieving heart!¡± su ran qing said coldly.


    Shi cai ning nced at su renqing and felt a little regretful. su renqing had a good heart, but he wasn¡¯t transparent enough. cheng xue was clearly the one who pushed for this show, yet su renqing had trusted cheng xue.


    No matter how outstanding such a man was, she wouldn¡¯t be with him. firstly, it was because she didn¡¯t love him, and secondly, it was because she didn¡¯t feel safe around such a man.


    In su renqing¡¯s world, before encountering such things, he would probably be peaceful and beautiful. he had never seen the ugliness of human nature.


    ¡°it was her, it was her¡­ she was the one who hinted at me!¡± hu tianyong was both angry and hateful. he did not expect cheng xue to really betray him!


    Such a woman was even more hateful than shi caining.


    Hu tianyong¡¯s eyes were about to split apart. his strength gradually recovered, and not far away, a police siren sounded.


    Hu tianyong was extremely desperate. the police had arrived so quickly. he was afraid that this time, he had really offended a big shot, right?


    Shi caining was about to turn around and leave when the white duck mountain suddenly moved slightly.


    Su ran qing suddenly remembered the broadcast she had heard on the highway. she immediately grabbed shi cai ning¡¯s hand and ran out. ¡°quick, it¡¯s an earthquake!¡±


    An earthquake?


    Before shi cai ning could recover from her shock, su ran qing had already dragged her out a few steps.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 915: Earthquakes!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 915: earthquake!


    The next second, the sky shook and the earth shook!


    A muffled sound rang out from this old and dpidated metal house. the entire space darkened. this metal house had copsed!


    ¡°be careful!¡± su lianqing shouted and pulled shi caining into his embrace, protecting her in his embrace!


    Before they came in, the three bodyguards were left outside. after all, hu tianyong inside had lost the ability to retaliate. however, he did not expect the earthquake toe so quickly. the previous broadcast said that it would happen within 24 hours!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the entire metal house fell down and smashed onto su renqing¡¯s back.


    Hu tianyong let out a shrill cry. there was no more sound.


    Shi caining only felt darkness in front of her. she could feel something dripping onto her face.


    ¡°big brother su? big brother su?¡± shi caining was shocked. after he hugged her in his arms, the metal house copsed. su renqing was smashed to the ground. she was protected by him tightly and was not injured at all.


    However, su ran qing was probably injured badly as well. this metal house looked extremely simple and crude, but when it hit someone¡¯s head, it was not light at all.


    ¡°quick! mr. su is inside!¡±


    ¡°everyone, let¡¯s attack together and confirm mr. su¡¯s location first!¡±


    ¡°this metal house is not big. everyone, let¡¯s move the upper floor first!¡±


    A messy shout came from outside.


    When the liquid dripped onto the corner of her mouth, she was unable to move. she was extremely flustered and could not help but taste the taste of the liquid.


    The liquid was sweet and salty. it was blood!


    ¡°big brother su!¡± shi cai ning cried out in rm. however, she did not dare to move recklessly, afraid that the injuries on su ran qing¡¯s body would worsen.


    Su ran qing¡¯s breathing was heavy. he finally regained his senses and replied with difficulty, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m fine!¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely anxious. ¡°big brother su, don¡¯t move recklessly. right now, we are not sure where you are injured. wait for them to remove this metal sheet!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry¡­ i¡¯m really fine!¡± su ran qing said, but his voice was a little weak. it would be a lie if he said he was fine.


    The police and the bodyguards worked together to move the metal sheet away.


    The metal sheet room was originally not big, so it was easy for them to move away.


    Everyone saw su ran qing lying on the ground with a nce. there was another person in his arms.


    ¡°mr. su!¡± the bodyguards rushed up and noticed that the cor of su ran qing¡¯s white casual clothes had been dyed red. in other words, his neck had been injured.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t move. he¡¯s injured his neck. this kind of injury is very dangerous. if we don¡¯t handle it properly, it might cripple him for life!¡±


    Someone shouted. the bodyguards stood there in a daze.


    At this moment, the ambnce also arrived. after su renqing received zhou erze¡¯s call, he also conveniently called 120. he was afraid that something would happen to cai ning. at that time, with the ambnce and the nurse, it would be much more convenient for him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his simple effort was actually for his own service¡­


    Two nurses and two doctors rushed over and treated su renqing¡¯s wound.


    ¡°his neck seems to have been injured and his head also has some injuries!¡±


    ¡°quickly take care of it and send it to the clinic for emergency treatment!¡±


    The nurses treated su renqing¡¯s neck wound and wrapped it with white gauze. then, they asked the bodyguards to carry him onto the stretcher carefully.


    After the person on him was taken away, shi caining¡¯s breathing became a little smoother.


    ¡°miss shi, are you alright?¡± someone asked her.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. it was probably because her heart was racing and her head was a little dizzy. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, is this the person who kidnapped you?¡± a policeman said to shi cai ning and pointed at hu tian yong, who was taken away after that.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 916: The whole body goes limp</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 916: her whole body went limp.


    Shi caining nodded. her face was slightly pale. the remaining nurse examined her and found that she did not have any external injuries, so she was relieved.


    However, to be safe, the nurse suggested that shi caining go to the hospital to have a check-up.


    ¡°i don¡¯t need to have a check-up, but i need to go and see big brother su,¡± shi caining said softly. ¡°i inhaled some medicine earlier and my whole body went limp.¡±


    ¡°then miss, you¡¯d better go to the hospital to see a doctor!¡±


    Shi cai ning followed the ambnce. she sat in the car and looked at su renqing¡¯s pale face. she could not help but be worried. ¡°big brother su, are you really alright?¡±


    Su renqing saw shi cai ning¡¯s face and smiled consolingly. ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ if you¡¯re fine, then i¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°big brother su¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. it¡¯s me¡­ who got you into trouble¡­¡±


    Su ran qing became excited. shi cai ning was about tofort him when his vision suddenly darkened and he fainted.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. she bit her thin lips and did not know what to do for a while.


    Her phone rang. shi cai ning took out her phone from her bag. it was a call from li ting shen.


    She answered the call and her voice was heavy with fatigue.


    ¡°dad, i¡¯m fine now.¡±


    When he heard shi cai ning¡¯s voice, li ting shen finally felt relieved. zhou erze had just reported that shi cai ning had been saved and was not injured. he hesitated for a while before calling.


    ¡°caining, it¡¯s been hard on you. i¡¯ve made you worried. are you alright?¡± li tingshen thought for a while and finally sighed. ¡°i just wanted¡­ to let you go out and have a good chat with dye qing, but i didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°it¡¯s alright. you don¡¯t have to worry now. it¡¯s just that¡­ brother su is injured. it looks like he¡¯s seriously injured.¡±


    She nced at su renqing, whose head was covered in bandages. she was quite worried. after all, he was protecting her, which was why he was injured.


    ¡°then, will you take care of him for the next few days?¡± li tingshen asked tentatively.


    ¡°it¡¯s best to hire one or two servants, because i was a little out of sorts after being kidnapped,¡± shi caining said in a calm voice. ¡°when i was kidnapped, i was even knocked out by a handkerchief with medicine.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get someone to arrange it.¡±


    Shi caining and li tingshen chatted for a while before hanging up. when the hospital arrived, everyone immediately sent su zaiqing to the emergency room.


    Of course, there were also doctors who gave shi cai ning a physical examination and blood tests.


    Not long after shi cai ning arrived at the hospital, she received a call from jiang nan.


    Shi cai ning told them about su ran qing¡¯s condition and asked them toe to the hospital as soon as possible. everyone knew that she was fine and was happy for her, but they were worried for su ran qing again.


    Shi cai ning leaned against the sofa and looked at the somewhat crude rest room of the hospital. she quietly sighed in her heart. this time, li ting should be satisfied, right?


    If su renqing wasn¡¯t injured, then it would be fine. if he was injured a little more severely, after all, he had been hit by the steel house and his cervical spine had many nerves. what if he was paralyzed¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched. her heart was hanging by a thread and she secretly prayed that it was best not to do this.


    If su renqing really couldn¡¯t stand up, then she would feel very guilty. qiao chengnan had already made her feel very ufortable, let alone another one¡­


    Jiang nan and the others quickly arrived at the health center. greenke¡¯s health center was still fairly close. they rushed over breathlessly. when they saw shi cai ning sitting on a bench with a pale face, they became even more anxious and worried.

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chapter 917: Is Snow the mastermind?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 917: is cheng xue the mastermind?


    ¡°is brother su still not out? is he alright?¡± ding tian asked softly. she sat beside shi cai ning carefully. ¡°sister cai ning, are you alright?¡±


    Shi cai ning smoothed her messy hair and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m fine. brother su is in first aid. he should be¡­ fine.¡±


    Ding tian sighed and patted her chest. ¡°we were scared to death. sister cai ning, where¡¯s the gangster?¡±


    ¡°in the other emergency room,¡± shi cai ning said calmly.


    Ding tianrou snorted coldly. ¡°he still wants to save that kind of person? really!¡±


    Jiang nan and lin xingyu looked at each other, their eyes filled with worry. they had asked shi cai ning to understand what had happened. when they heard that the main culprit was hu tianyong, their expressions turned strange.


    Why did they think¡­ that cheng xue was the main culprit? but without evidence, no one dared to say anything.


    Cheng xue had also rushed over at this moment. she might have left too quickly, and her little face was slightly red. ¡°miss shi, are you alright? where¡¯s brother su?¡±


    Everyone looked at her coldly. after all, hu tianyong was her ssmate. even if there was no evidence, everyone was not an idiot.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. ¡°you know how to care about brother su now. at least you still have a conscience. he¡¯s currently in the operating room, but i can¡¯t guarantee how badly he¡¯s injured. on the other hand, hu tianyong might still be alive.¡±


    ¡°you¡­ what did you say? it was really him¡­ who did it? i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t think that my ssmate would cause you harm! when he told me that it was his men who kidnapped you, i called big brother su!¡± cheng xue said anxiously, her eyes filled with regret.


    This woman¡¯s acting was really realistic.


    Shi cai ning thought to herself and then looked at her coldly, ¡°cheng xue, i have no grudges with you. this time, it better not be you, or else¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. the viciousness in her eyes made chengxue a little scared. she quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of my business! although we are ssmates, i really didn¡¯t know that he would make a move on you!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not the best!¡± shi cai ning sneered and coldly looked away.


    Ding tian looked at shi cai ning and then at cheng xue. she really did not know who to trust.


    Lin xingyu and jiang nan looked away, their attitudes a little cold.


    Cheng xue continued, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ they would attack you when i was in an ident. i¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Shi caining was disgusted by her appearance. ¡°alright, alright. as long as it¡¯s not you, there¡¯s no need to apologize anymore. i won¡¯t me you. but¡­ hehe, if i find out anything, i won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±


    Cheng xue pursed her lips in grievance, her eyes red. ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±


    Shi cai ning could not be bothered with her anymore. jiang nan walked to the smoking room to smoke while lin xingyu sat beside ding tian. no one spoke anymore.


    More than an hourter, su ran qing was pushed out of the operating room.


    He was lying on the bed with a pale face. the doctor told shi cai ning and the others that su ran qing¡¯s neck injury was not serious but not light. he also had bruises on his head. during these seven days, he had to observe if there were any serious conditions. if there were no special incidents within these seven days, then he would have to undergo regr rehabilitation check-ups in the future.


    Shi caining¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard this and his mood was heavy.


    ¡°doctor, do you mean¡­ brother su¡¯s injury is very serious? or is there some other danger?¡± cheng xue asked carefully.

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 918: Who¡­ who are you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 918: you¡­ who are you?


    The doctor looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°mr. su¡¯s injury is indeed serious, because the area of injury is the most important part of the human body, the head and the cervical spine. everyone knows that the cervical spine is an important part of the human body, and there are many nerves on itpared to other parts of the body. with a little caution, it might cause his lower body to lose the ability to move. although we have already eliminated the temporary danger, we still hope that mr. su¡¯s wound will not be inmed and cause a high fever infection and so on. there are also some small bruises on his head¡­¡±


    Cheng xue took a deep breath. ¡°you mean¡­ brother su¡¯s wound might cause otherplications?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, our medical skills are not as good as those of the doctors in s city. i hope mr. su can recover well this time!¡±


    The doctor was full of apologies. after all, he was a doctor from a small ce. he had been transferred from yishi county. when shi chaning had disappeared, he had been told toe here by train.


    However, yishi county was still a small ce. the doctors there were indeed not as good as those in big cities.


    ¡°brother su is such a good person. he will be fine!¡± ding tian said with red eyes.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. brother su is so good. how could anything happen? let¡¯s wait for him to wake up over there!¡± lin xingyu said softly.


    Everyone went to su renqing¡¯s ward and waited for him to wake up. time passed by. if everyone was hungry, jiang nan would go get some fast food and then go to the hospital for dinner.


    Su renqing¡¯s family members were also on a ne and were rushing over. after all, su renqing had just undergone surgery, so it was not appropriate for him to travel by car or ne back to s city. it was better to travel less.


    Four hourster, su renqing¡¯s parents and sister arrived.


    The previous earthquake was not too serious and passed by in a few minutes. there were no casualties for the time being.


    However, su renqing was deeply affected. shi caining felt very guilty. if she had asked her bodyguards to bring hu tianyong down the mountain and everyone was not in the tin house, then su renqing would not have been implicated.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world¡­ shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank.


    Su renqing looked very much like madam su. madam su looked to be at most forty years old. she looked well-maintained and had a noble temperament. mr. su yun also had an imposing bearing. there were no traces of aging at all. su renqing¡¯s features were extremely simr to his.


    The moment they arrived, su renqing finally woke up. madam su, su yun, and su renhong (su renqing¡¯s younger sister) stood by the bedside and consoled him repeatedly.


    ¡°renqing, do you feel alright?¡± madam su held his cold hand and asked softly.


    Even though the weather was almost the same as summer, his hand was still cold enough to make madam su¡¯s heart ache.


    Su renqing smiled weakly. ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­¡± he swept his gaze and noticed shi cining behind madam su. ¡°cining¡­ are you alright?¡±


    Shi cining hurriedly shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m fine. brother su, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    When she came here, she had undergone a physical examination. although the smell she had inhaled previously contained the ingredients of ecstasy, the amount was too small and the effects were not that great. at most, there would be some side effects, such as dizziness and powerlessness.


    Su ran qing¡¯s smile disappeared when he saw madam su and the rest. he became puzzled, ¡°you¡­ who are you?!¡±


    Madam su, su yunn, and the rest felt as if they had been struck by lightning. they stared nkly at the injured su ran qing.


    ¡°brother! i am your sister. she is our mother and father. how could you have forgotten?¡± su renhong looked at su renqing in shock. ¡°could it be that you were hit in the head and your memory is messed up?¡±

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920: Chapter 919: Memory Loss?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 919: you actually lost your memory?


    Madam su was about to cry. she hurriedly said, ¡°zha qing, i¡¯m your mother and he¡¯s your father¡­ how could you forget about us?¡±


    Su yunn also looked at her son in shock. this usually gentle and elegant son of theirs had actually lost his memory?


    Su zha qing frowned. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really¡­ i don¡¯t remember very well. my head hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°zha qing, i¡¯m your father. don¡¯t you remember?¡± su yunn couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. she said to su zha hong, ¡°hurry and call the doctor!¡±


    Su renhong wiped away her tears and quickly turned around to look for the attending doctor.


    ¡°please¡­ please move aside. i don¡¯t like ces with too many people¡­¡± su renqing frowned and said in a light voice.


    When madam su heard this, she nearly fainted from anger.


    However, su yun still said something in a low voice. tears were streaming down madam su¡¯s face. she stood up and looked at shi cining, ¡°you should be miss shi, right? please¡­ take good care of him for me.¡±


    ¡°alright, auntie. i¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, sit¡­ sit here!¡± su ran qing nced at his parents. for some reason, he suddenly did not want to see them, nor did he want to see anything else.


    Shi cai ning nced at madam su. they silently retreated. even though they were very sad, they still respected their son.


    Cheng xue, who was standing at the side, felt an indescribable pain when he saw this. from the looks of it, su ran qing had lost his memory?


    And he had not only forgotten his parents, he had also forgotten them?


    ¡°big brother su, i¡¯m jiang nan. do you remember me?¡± jiang nan hurriedly asked.


    ¡°i¡¯m ding tianrou.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m lin xingyu, brother ran qing!¡±


    Lin xingyu and the rest hurriedly moved over. su ran qing looked at this and then that and said in a calm voice, ¡°please¡­ go out for a moment. when i see you¡­ i will be unable to stop myself from reminiscing about the past, but my head hurts.¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s eyes turned red. why did su renqing remember shi caining and forget the others? it was really unfair. why did the heavens treat this woman so well?


    ¡°alright! brother su, you have a good rest!¡± lin xingyu frowned but had no choice but to leave the ward.


    Ding tianrou also wiped her tears and left silently. jiang nan also nced at cheng xue and left with a cold face.


    Cheng xue stood there in a daze and asked carefully, ¡°brother su, do you really not remember us?¡±


    She was a little unwilling. after all, they had been together with su renqing for more than a year. however, shi caining had only appeared for how long. why did he have to remember her and forget his parents and friends?


    For some reason, cheng xue felt that su renqing might have pretended to lose his memory on purpose.


    Su renqing looked at cheng xue coldly. this unfamiliar gaze was something that cheng xue had never seen before.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really don¡¯t remember.¡± su renqing closed his eyes and reached out to rub his temples.


    Cheng xue smiled bitterly, ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll leave first. i won¡¯t disturb big brother su¡¯s rest.¡±


    Cheng xue left and closed the door for them. shi cai ning regained her senses and looked at su renqing from head to toe. he saw that he had changed into his hospital gown and that his neck and forehead were wrapped in bandages.


    However, su renqing¡¯s expression was naturally unsightly. it didn¡¯t seem like he was faking it!


    ¡°big brother su, you really¡­ only remember me and don¡¯t remember who i really am?¡± shi cai ning asked softly. her heart wasn¡¯t feeling too good either.


    Su ran qing looked at her strangely, ¡°yes, i only remember you. the others¡­ i really don¡¯t remember much. i want to remember, but my head really hurts.¡±

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 920: Suspicion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 920: disgusted.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember. you¡¯ll recover slowly and you¡¯ll remember. now, you should rest and recuperate. the doctor told you not to move your neck. after all, the back of your neck was injured¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, his injury wasn¡¯t too serious and there shouldn¡¯t be any risk of paralysis.


    About half an hourter, she realized that the medicine was almost finished and rang the bell.


    The nurse and the doctor walked in together and changed the medicine for him. the attending doctor asked su renqing how he felt. shi cai ning took the opportunity to leave the ward and saw madam su taking a thermos bottle and a lunch box from the servant¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°miss shi, i asked the servant to find a nearby room to cook and boil soup. now that renqing doesn¡¯t want to see us, could you¡­ feed him?¡± madam su¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with pleading.


    Shi caining nodded and said softly, ¡°alright, auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry. i will do my best to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°we will hire a special nurse. miss shi, thank you for your hard work.¡± su yun added.


    Shi caining was a little embarrassed. she could still feel that su yun¡¯s attitude towards her was not good. perhaps it was because of her that su renqing was injured, or¡­ was it because of something else?


    ¡°sister caining, is brother su really alright? how could he have forgotten about auntie and the others?¡± ding tian¡¯s eyes were slightly red. she was still quite worried about su renqing.


    Shi ziningforted her, ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. brother su will slowly recover.¡±


    Madam su was afraid that su renqing would starve, so she hurriedly urged shi zining to go in. after she entered the ward, she put down the food and soup. seeing her like this, su renqing apologized, ¡°sorry, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    His neck could not move, and the wound on it hurt as soon as he moved. she could only let shi zining feed him temporarily.


    Although shi zining felt a little embarrassed, she still tried her best to smile naturally. ¡°there¡¯s no other way. your parents haven¡¯t hired a special nurse yet, so i can only take care of you for now.¡±


    Su ran qing pursed his lips. ¡°actually¡­ it¡¯s fine if you take care of me. there¡¯s no need to hire a special nurse.¡±


    Uh¡­


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. did he really treat her as a servant or his girlfriend? she was a woman after all, and it would be extremely embarrassing for her to have to take care of a grown man.


    Seeing that she was stunned, su ran qing smiled. ¡°of course, if you find it inconvenient, it¡¯s better to hire a male special nurse. this meal¡­ i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Shi cai ning opened the lunch box and took a spoon to feed su renqing. he ate a few mouthfuls of rice and frowned, slightly displeased, ¡°this dish is a little not delicious.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°perhaps you¡¯ve lost your memory and your taste has changed, right?¡±


    She did not dare to say that he was used to her cooking. she was afraid that he would misunderstand her rtionship with her.


    ¡°right, brother su, why do you only remember me and forget your parents? they are your family after all.¡± shi cai ning asked as she fed him.


    Su ran qing¡¯s eyes turned misty, ¡°i don¡¯t know either. other than you, my memories are nk. i don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning saw his reaction and did not dare to ask, ¡°here, have a sip of soup. let¡¯s see if the soup is to your liking.¡±


    Su ran qing took a sip of the soup and frowned, ¡°the taste¡­ is still average. it feels like i don¡¯t like these dishes and soup. maybe the food i ate in the past is much better than this.¡±


    Shi cai ning lowered his eyshes and his mind was in a trance. gu kuangen¡­ what was he doing?!?

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 921: You don¡¯t have to do this</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 921: you don¡¯t have to do this.


    Outside the ward, madam su couldn¡¯t stop crying. su yunn immediately lowered her voice and said to her, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do this. in the future, when dyeing green remembers us, he will feel even more guilty.¡±


    Madam su nodded and looked up at jiang nan and the rest. ¡°you guys must be tired. you guys go back and rest. we¡¯ll just stay here and guard. ah nan¡­ how did you get so injured?¡±


    Only then did madam su notice the injuries on jiang nan¡¯s face. jiang nan immediately smiled. ¡°aunty, i¡­ i identally fell. haha, i¡¯m sorry for making youugh.¡±


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, you need to have a good rest.¡± madam su sighed softly, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen this time.¡±


    At this moment, two policemen walked over, ¡°which one of you is cheng xue? are you miss shi¡¯s friends? where¡¯s miss shi?¡±


    Madam su had heard about the kidnapping case of shi cai ning from cheng xue¡¯s mouth earlier and hurriedly said, ¡°sir, miss shi is feeding my son. i¡¯ll have her look for youter? you can give a statement to ah xue and the others first.¡±


    ¡°okay, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m su yun, and this is my wife,¡± su yun said.


    The police and the police naturally agreed, so they took cheng xue and the others to the police station to take a statement.


    After cheng xue and the others left, madam su sighed heavily again, ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that¡­ my son would be involved with such an unmarried woman who had a child!¡±


    Actually, madam su had heard about the matchmaking between su renqing and shi caining from other people. many madam could see through li tingshen¡¯s thoughts.


    After madam su heard this, she naturally went to find su renqing and told him not to socialize with shi caining.


    At that time, su renqing had also promised that he would not take a fancy to shi caining, but he really wanted to know if her culinary skills were very good.


    Madam su had only agreed to let him eat at the li family home after su renqing¡¯s repeated assurances.


    Later on, su renqing wanted shi caining to be his chef. it was only for a short period of time. at that time, madam su felt that her son¡¯s condition was so good that it was impossible for him to take a liking to a woman who had just given birth, so she agreed.


    However, she did not expect that such a thing would happen during such a journey.


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t say such words. what if someone hears you? at least miss shi is taking care of big brother now,¡± su renhong said in a low voice.


    ¡°when renqing¡¯s memory recovers, he will naturally have nothing to do with miss shi. what are you worried about? how could a perfectionist like his son fancy shi caining?¡± su yun lowered her voice and said, ¡°besides, although li tingshen admits that shi caining is his daughter, miss shi has not changed her surname.¡±


    If she changed her surname, shi caining would definitely make them call her miss li instead of miss shi.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. actually, uncle li doesn¡¯t think much of miss shi. besides, if brother doesn¡¯t like her, no matter how much uncle li likes brother, he can¡¯t force him to marry his daughter,¡± su renhong said in a light voice.


    However, madam su sighed, ¡°the doctor just said that his brain only has such a small amount of blood. actually, there shouldn¡¯t be any serious problems, but he has lost his memory¡­¡±


    ¡°wife, do you suspect¡­ that his son is faking his memory loss on purpose?¡± su yun was shocked.


    Madam su shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m not sure either. i just feel that his son¡­ posting on weibo during this period of time is really strange.¡±


    Strange? how strange?


    Every weibo post he posted had arge amount of text and pictures.


    It must be known that in the past, su renqing rarely posted like this.

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 922: deserting her husband</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ922ÕÂ:Å×·òÆúÅ® ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ²¢ÇÒËÕȾÇàµÄÿһ¶ÎÎÄ×Ö£¬¶¼±íÏÖµÃÓÐЩÒź¶£¬·Â·ðÓÐЩÈË£¬ÓÐЩÊ£¬ÊÇÇó¶ø²»µÃµÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËÕ·òÈË×÷ΪËûµÄĸÇ×£¬×ÔÈ»Çå³þº¢×ÓµÄÐÔ¸ñÊÇÔõôÑùµÄ£¬Õâ¶Îʱ¼ä¶ù×ÓÌ«·´³£ÁË£¬ËùÒÔËý»³ÒÉËÕȾÇà°®ÉÏÁËʱ²ÉÄþ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°²»ÊÇ°É?Âè¡­¡­ÎÒÏÖÔڲŷ¢ÏÖ¸ç¸çµÄ΢²©¡­¡­µÄÈ·ºÃÆæ¹Ö!¡±ËÕȾºìµÍÉùµØ˵£¬ËýÄóöÊÖ»úË¢ÁËÒ»ÏÂËÕȾÇàµÄ΢²©£¬Ö®Ç°ËýÒ²¹Ø×¢×Å£¬µ«ÊÇËý̫棬¸ù±¾¾ÍûÓÐʱ¼äȥȷ¶¨´ó¸çµÄ·ç¸ñÓÐûÓиı䡣


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 922: abandoning her husband and daughter.


    Moreover, every single paragraph of su renqing¡¯s post was filled with regret. it was as if there were some people and things that they could not ask for.


    Madam su, as his mother, naturally knew what kind of character her child had. her son had been too abnormal recently, so she suspected that su renqing had fallen in love with shi caining.


    ¡°really? mom¡­ i just realized that my brother¡¯s weibo¡­ is indeed very strange!¡± su renhong said in a low voice. she took out her phone and browsed su renqing¡¯s weibo. previously, she had been following su renqing¡¯s weibo, but she was too busy, so she did not have the time to determine if her brother¡¯s style had changed.


    Now that madam su had reminded her, su renhong realized that her brother¡¯s weibo really had a lot of text. in the past, he had only posted some pictures of performances and trips, and the text was just one line.


    ¡°this child¡­ why is he so stubborn?¡± su yun frowned. ¡°what¡¯s so good about a woman who has given birth to abandon her husband and daughter?¡±


    Although the li family was a family that many wealthy families wanted to attach themselves to, su yun did not want that. he did not need to use his son¡¯s lifelong happiness to seek fame and fortune for the su family.


    It was already sufficient for the su family to have such a status. su ran qing was also an extremely famous young pianist. the su family really did not need to worry about money and fame.


    Thus, su yun and madam su naturally would not like shi cai ning, nor would they treat her as an ideal daughter-inw.


    ¡°if it¡¯s true¡­ then what should we do?¡± madam su¡¯s eyes were filled with panic.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to rush. let¡¯s wait for our son to return to his previous state first. i naturally have a way,¡± su yun said indifferently.


    They discussed for more than 20 minutes before shi cai ning came out. ¡°aunt su, uncle su, brother su has already eaten. you guys go and chat with him.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you for your hard work, miss shi.¡± madam su stood up and thanked her.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°oh right, miss shi, there was a police officer looking for you to take a statement. ah nan, ah xue and the rest have all gone. ah tie, ah hua, you guys escort miss shi to the police station!¡±


    Su yun looked at the bodyguard who was standing at the side and said.


    ¡°alright, miss shi, please.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at madam su apologetically. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, brother su is only like this because of me¡­¡±


    ¡°miss shi, don¡¯t feel guilty. this matter cannot be med on you. after all, this trip was dyed green¡¯s idea. it was all an ident. we will not me anyone,¡± madam su said softly.


    Although she did not like shi cai ning to be her daughter-inw, she was still very reasonable. after all, this kind of ident definitely could not be med on others.


    Shi caining nodded and silently left the ward. she felt that she had to keep a distance from su renqing, but it was because of her that he had be like this¡­


    When she thought of qiao chengnan, shi caining felt a little ufortable. she hoped that su renqing would recover smoothly!


    Shi caining went to the police station to take a statement. jiang nan and the others were waiting for her to return to the hospital.


    Everyone decided to book a room in a hotel near the hospital. they would stay for a few days and wait for su renqing to return to city s.


    Shi caining went to the hotel, which was also the best hotel in greenke town. there was also a home phone, so she could spend a dor to make a long phone call.


    She called gu kuangen on his cell phone, but he turned it off. shi caining felt a wave of mncholy.


    Later on, she privately gave thedy boss a thousand dors to borrow the hotel kitchen.


    By the time she finished making three dishes and a soup, it was already five in the afternoon. shi caining was tired, sleepy, and hungry. she quickly ate a little and then sent food to su renqing in the hospital.

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924: 923: You stay here</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 923: you stay here.


    When she arrived at the hospital, su renqing was frowning as she drank the soup that the servant had sent over.


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re here?¡± madam su stood up and put the soup aside. ¡°so you¡¯ve also cooked. how thoughtful. however, renqing¡¯s appetite isn¡¯t very good¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll eat hers,¡± su renqing suddenly said. madam su looked at shi cai ning awkwardly. ¡°alright, thank you, miss shi.¡±


    Shi caining handed the lunch box to madam su and put the soup aside.


    Su renqing smiled at her and said, ¡°miss shi, i heard that your cooking is very good. i wonder if my brother likes it or not.¡±


    ¡°renqing, brother renqing likes the dishes made by sister caining very much. we also like it very much. i can¡¯t wait for her to cook for us three meals a day!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile.


    Madam su opened the lunch box, but there were three dishes inside. the dishes were all very good. a mouth-watering fragrance drifted in. su renqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°this taste is so familiar!¡±


    Madam su was stunned, but when she thought about how cai ning had been their chef for the past few days, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°you used to eat the dishes that miss shi cooked before.¡±


    Su renqing nodded. he took a bite and immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°oh, i seem to remember a little¡­ in the past, it was cai ning who cooked for me? she¡­ was my girlfriend?¡±


    Pu ¡ª su renhong, who was drinking water, spat out the water in his mouth.


    Shi cai ning immediately shook his head, ¡°no, i¡¯m just your ordinary friend, not your girlfriend.¡±


    Seeing her exin so quickly, madam su felt relieved. she thought that shi cai ning should be a smart person and a sensible person. she knew that she was not worthy of su renqing, so she was in such a hurry to exin.


    ¡°yeah, she¡¯s just your ordinary friend.¡± madam su emphasized the words `ordinary friend¡¯ a little more.


    Cheng xue immediatelyughed, ¡°brother su, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet! you had high expectations for your girlfriend before, so you never met anyone suitable.¡±


    Cheng xue was afraid that su renqing would think that shi cai ning was his girlfriend, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°miss shi is the chef that you invited previously!¡±


    Su renqing looked at shi cai ning and then at cheng xue, his brows slightly furrowed.


    However, he was attracted by shi cai ning¡¯s dishes. after he fell silent, he silently ate a bowl of rice. after finishing a bowl of soup, he faintly smiled, ¡°the dishes that cai ning cooked are much better than the dishes that the servants sent over.¡±


    Madam su¡¯s smile froze for a moment. then, she said with a light smile, ¡°miss shi is the chef that you specially invited to travel to sketch. there must be something special about her cooking. but right now, you need to rest well¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i want to rest for a while,¡± su ran qing said softly.


    Madam su was extremely surprised. ¡°you just ate¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t disturb big brother. let¡¯s go out first,¡± su ran hong hurriedly said.


    Madam su was a little unwilling. her son was too cold towards her. it did not seem like he was pretending to have amnesia, but had actually lost it?


    Cheng xue looked at shi caining and then at su renqing. just as she was about to say something, su renqing spoke again, ¡°caining, you stay here.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed across shi caining¡¯s eyes, but she still nodded her head. she was not a fool. whether or not su renqing had really lost his memory, the gentle feelings he had for her still existed.


    Madam su sighed heavily and left the ward with everyone. before cheng xue closed the door, she coldly swept a nce at shi cai ning.


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart was filled with regret. she did not expect that she would put in so much effort. hu tian yong had also taken action and surprisingly did not hurt shi cai ning.

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 924: Late night visitors</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 924:te-night visitors.


    Now, she did not have the chance to stop shi cai ning and su ran qing from getting closer. without hu tian yong, she was unfamiliar with this ce. even if she was familiar with city s, cheng xue would not dare to openly invite people to harm her.


    After all, cheng xue still had a certain degree of fear towards the li family. once li ting shen found out about her intentions, the cheng family would probably be in trouble.


    Shi cai ning sat to the side and looked at su ran qing¡¯s brown eyes. she spoke seriously, ¡°brother su, do you have anything you want to say to me?¡±


    Su ran qing looked at her curiously. ¡°cai ning, are we¡­ an underground couple?¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely embarrassed and quickly shook her head. ¡°no, we¡¯re not a couple. you said before that you invited me to travel with you because my cooking is very good.¡±


    ¡°oh, i thought¡­ we were an underground couple.¡± su ran qing smiled and a trace of gentleness shed in his eyes. ¡°but other than you, i don¡¯t remember anyone else. it seems like you have a unique meaning to me.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled generously. ¡°that¡¯s right. you were injured because you were trying to save me. to you, this should be the first time you¡¯ve been injured in your life, right?¡±


    Su renqing did not bring this topic up. ¡°your cooking is really good. i really couldn¡¯t eat just now. the food they cooked was too terrible.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she did not want to show off her cooking on purpose. she felt that su renqing felt bad for being injured for her, and his appetite had never been good. if she cooked, he could still eat more.


    Once his injuries were healed, she would no longer be able to be his chef.


    Shi cai ning sat inside for a while and found an excuse to leave. su renqing looked at shi cai ning¡¯s back with a dejected expression.


    Cheng xue and the others were still outside, and shi cai ning received a call from chief li. chief li told shi cai ning that hu tianyong¡¯s injuries were not serious and had now been sent to the prison to await her appeal.


    Shi cai ning was really not in the mood to deal with this matter right now. coincidentally, li ting shen had informed her that he had found a very famouswyer in the country for her. thewyer would handle this matter for her and would not let hu tian yong off easily.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. father won¡¯t let him off easily. also¡­ the bodyguard that i hired for you will arrive at greenke town at 7 o¡¯clock tomorrow. they will contact you at that time,¡± li ting shen instructed from the other side.


    Shi zining paused for a moment. she did not expect him to have his bodyguards rush over. he was probably afraid that something would happen to her again, right?


    ¡°yes, thank you, father.¡±


    Shi zining had never med su renqing, nor had she expressed her grievance in front of him. li tingshen still felt rather guilty.


    ¡°when youe back, i will get someone to send the child back,¡± li tingshen said in a calm voice.


    Shi zining¡¯s entire body trembled. a brilliant light shone in her eyes, ¡°alright, father, you have to keep your word!¡±


    ¡°of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about me breaking my promise.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. did he not break his promise? previously, he had said that gu kuangen would earn 40 billion yuan in two years and that he would let gu kuangen marry her, but wasn¡¯t that breaking his promise again?


    After tormenting herself for an entire afternoon, shi cai ning was also extremely hungry. she returned to the hotel and ate the food she had left behind before returning to her room to rest.


    She took a quick shower and was so tired that she did not even want to dry her hair. however, she still managed to dry 60% of her hair and fell asleep on the bed.


    The night light was still on in the room. shi cai ning¡¯s tired face looked so peaceful under the dim light.


    The door was slowly opened.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 925: In a dark room</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 925: in the dark room.


    Shi cai ning did not feel a thing. she was still sleeping soundly. in fact, her original intention was to rest for a while, and then when her hair waspletely dry, she would bolt the door.


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter. before shi cai ning fell asleep, she still nned to go downstairs and get a ss of water. the facilities of this hotel were too simple. there was not even a water fountain on the second floor.


    The man slowly closed the door and slowly chained the door.


    The ck shadow slowly approached shi cai ning. her hair hung down by the bed like ck satin, and under the dim light, it also gave off a faint luster.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face sank into darkness as the ck shadow approached.


    She moved her lips uneasily and turned her body around. she looked really sleepy.


    That person extended his hand to turn off the night light. that person did not expect that the switch would be so loud. for a moment, he did not pay attention to it. when he turned off the night light, there was a soft crack, but shi cai ning was instantly jolted awake.


    ¡°hmm?¡± shi cai ning snorted lightly and pretended to be unconscious as she flipped her body over again. her hand instantly struck towards that person¡¯s head!


    There was still a little bit of venom on the ring, but a little bit could save her life. she just needed to fight for a minute and she would be able to escape this ce!


    However, that person suddenly grabbed shi cai ning¡¯s hand and covered her entire body, pressing her firmly onto the bed!


    That person rudely kissed her, and shi cai ning let out a soft moan. the familiar male aura coiled around her, and her body instantly turned into a pool of water.


    It was as if she had not seen him for centuries, and had not had any intimate contact with him for centuries. in the dark room, shi cai ning felt her blood boil!


    Suddenly, she remembered her cell phone and hurriedly pushed the man on her body!


    This man was naturally gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning did not know how he got in, but at the crucial moment, he still forcefully withdrew his passion.


    Shi cai ning reached for her phone and ced it in the bathroom before closing the door.


    This way, even if the software in the phone had the ability to eavesdrop, it would not be able to hear her and gu kuangen¡¯s conversation.


    Gu kuangen turned on the music on the phone and waited for shi cai ning to return to the bed. he hugged her again and held the back of her head with his big hands. while madly kissing her, he mumbled, ¡°little demoness¡­ i missed you so much. are you alright?¡±


    He suddenly remembered something and pushed her away again. he switched on the light.


    The bright fluorescent light lit up and she covered her eyes. the ring light made her eyes ufortable.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were fixed on her neck. when he saw the scar that had not healed yet, he could not help but feel his heart clench. he hugged her waist tightly and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s sleepiness waspletely gone. she leaned against gu kuangen¡¯s broad chest and said, ¡°go take a bath. it¡¯s just a flesh wound. it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Gu kuangen sucked in a deep breath. when he saw shi cai ning lowering her eyes, it was obvious that she did not want to tell him about this matter. she reckoned that they had also encountered some bad things before the kidnapping, right?


    However, when he saw her exquisite figure, his blood was also screaming. he could only go take a bath first and then properly ask her for the ¡°interest¡± for the past few days.


    Shi cai ningy down. when she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, the corners of her lips slightly curved up. he should not have been discovered by li tingshen when he came here, right?


    For a time, she was worried and looking forward to, but the man quickly came out from the bathroom, and then randomly wiped his hair straight to the big bed.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 926: Almost Killed Myself</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 926: i almost died from exhaustion.


    His hair was messy and very wet. although there was no water dripping down, his wet bangs fell on his forehead, entuating his charm andziness.


    The man pressed down on her and held her head as he passionately kissed her, ¡°quickly¡­ tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gu kuangen gasped for air, his eyes filled with suppressed lust, but he was still more worried about shi caining¡¯s injury.


    Shi caining let out a soft whimper. the heat in her body made her unable to wait any longer. she stretched out her hand and wrapped it around his neck, taking the initiative to kiss him.


    Gu kuangen could not stand her flirting like this. he gave a soft snort and replied crazily to her.


    He wantonly opened her lips, plundering countless sweetness in them. shi caining panted, her face dyed with that beautiful blush. she was like a blooming rose, so beautiful that he could not bear to use his strength, but he could not suppress the madness in his heart.


    The bed in the hotel was really bad. not long after, the bed rang, causing shi caining¡¯s body to stiffen. if this voice was heard by others, how embarrassing would it be!


    Gu kuangen directly turned on the music loudly. it was only eight o¡¯clock in the evening. even if there were guests in the hotel, they would not go to bed so early.


    Amidst the deafening music, shi caining¡¯s sobs were masked by the music, along with countless emotional gasps¡­


    After the two of them were done, they were drenched in sweat.


    Gu kuangen took her towel to wipe her clean before carrying her to the bathroom to wash off the traces on her body.


    After he ced shi cai ning back on the bed, he took the towel to wipe off the sweat on her forehead.


    Her body was extremely soft, and from the looks of it, she was still immersed in the passion from earlier. she had yet to regain her senses, so shi cai ning leaned on his shoulder. her eyshes slightly quivered, and she opened her eyes to examine his handsome face that was filled with anger.


    The corners of gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up, hiszy smile tinged with ambiguity, ¡°what, it¡¯s not enough? i¡¯ll give you one more time to eat?¡±


    Shi cai ning pped his face unhappily, ¡°that¡¯s enough, i almost died from exhaustion just now¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you want to know that i knew toe in?¡±


    ¡°i clearly locked the door¡­ you¡­ took the key to my room?¡± shi cai ning frowned, gu kuangen nodded, his expression much colder, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect this little hotel to be quite dangerous. as long as you have money, you can have the key to any room you want!¡±


    Shi cai ning gasped. she had not thought about this before. what if cheng xue noticed this and used money to do something¡­


    For example, if gu kuangen did not enter this time and other men did, shi cai ning felt that she would definitely be finished.


    ¡°little demoness, remember to fasten the door chain properly in the future. this is the most important thing. even if other people get your room card and key, with the door chain, it would not be so dangerous.¡±


    ¡°what if this hotel doesn¡¯t have a door chain?¡± shi cai ning asked with a wink and a smile.


    ¡°be more serious. next time, don¡¯t be so careless.¡±


    Shi cai ning could only nod her head in response to a certain someone¡¯s gaze. she wasn¡¯t careless, she just didn¡¯t expect herself to fall asleep so quickly¡­


    Shi cai ning thought gu kuangen wouldn¡¯te over, but he still came. however, gu kuangen assured her that his whereabouts weren¡¯t revealed, so she was slightly relieved. it would be good if li tingshen didn¡¯t find out. if he did, it would be troublesome.


    After gu kuangen got off the helicopter, he took a car and came to greenke.

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 927: Child snatching</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 927: snatching the child.


    He had already had someone follow su renqing and the others. when he found out that shi caining was staying here, he rented a room. however, he had bribed the waiters here to get the key to shi caining¡¯s room.


    The heavens had helped him. although the corridor of this small hotel had surveince cameras, this room was a blind spot in the surveince cameras and could not be captured.


    When he asked about the wound on shi caining¡¯s neck, gu kuangen¡¯s face turned gloomy. he gently kissed her neck, ¡°how did you get it? was it when i was kidnapped¡­ no, this wound is scarred. it looks like it has been there for many days?¡±


    This wound was obviously not caused this morning, but the appearance of a few days ago.


    ¡°uh¡­ actually, it¡¯s nothing serious. i¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t i?¡± shi caining¡¯s scalp went numb and she did not want to tell him about it.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me, how many more times do you want me to ask for interest?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s hand slowly slid into her nightgown, and shi caining hurriedly held his hand.


    She could barely bear it just now. the man¡¯s forceful demands had shattered her bones, and her body was still soft.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to obediently tell him about what happened that day.


    A cold viciousness appeared in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes, ¡°hehe, those people are really tired of living!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s hand gently patted his chest. feeling the man¡¯s sturdy chest, she whispered, ¡°those people were all taken into custody. fortunately, guang zi fired a shot at that time. otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯te out alive.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she was not the holy mother. that tall man was indeed vicious and merciless. if guang zi had not appeared at that time, she did not know if she would have been able to make a move in time.


    In short, with one less person like that, the world would have one less scourge. they had done more than one job. with such ruthless methods, it was likely that there were many deaths in the previous cases as well.


    ¡°i heard that su ran qing has lost his memory?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s phone rang. he picked it up and slid it open. he could not help but raise his head to look at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°yes, when we were in the steel house, the earthquake caused the steel house to copse and hit his neck and head. he was protecting me¡­¡±


    Gu kuangenughed icily. ¡°so you felt guilty and wanted to take care of him?¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment. ¡°kuangen, i was also trying to satisfy li ting. if i were to go back now, do you think he would let me see his daughter?¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged shi cai ning tightly. in the end, wasn¡¯t it because he was useless?


    He rubbed her beautiful hair and kissed her again. ¡°baby, you don¡¯t have to please him anymore. i know where my daughter is now. when our men are ready, we¡¯ll get our daughter back!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s entire body trembled as she looked at him in shock. ¡°kuangen, is what you said true? how is she? is she okay now?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°she¡¯s fine. however, li tingshen hired two bodyguards and almost never left the child¡¯s side. it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to take the child away.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. when she mentioned her daughter, she could not calm down. she slid her phone open. there was a picture of her daughter on the phone. the little guy inside had big eyes. now that two months had passed, she wondered how she was doing¡­


    She silently looked at the child¡¯s picture. after a moment of silence, she said to gu kuangen, ¡°if we¡¯re going to make a move, we have to do it without hurting the child. however¡­ father promised me that he would return the child when i get back, so we should wait.¡±


    Snatching the child was always risky. naturally, it would also anger li tingshen.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 928: Love and hate</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 928: love and hate.


    Gu kuangen was also a little surprised. ¡°li tingshen promised you that he would return the child after you went back?¡±


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°that¡¯s what he said.¡±


    ¡°hmph, li tingshen loves going back on his word the most. i won¡¯t believe him. however, it will take at least ten days to set up a good n,¡± gu kuangen said. ¡°it¡¯s not just us and li tingshen¡¯s people who are watching the child. there¡¯s also zhao lengchen!¡±


    ¡°zhao lengchen?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°yes, he should be that little chen. after so many years, he has been keeping an eye on you. before this, zhao lengchen was taken away by the chinese. after he returned to china, he stole your photo album.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s words made shi cai ning gasp. he had gone abroad to study, which meant that his education and ability were already pretty good. why was he still so obsessed with the dead qiao chengnan?


    The two of them hugged each other and could not sleep at all. they talked about their worries in detail. before dawn, shi caining told him to leave because li tingshen¡¯s bodyguards would arrive at seven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°i¡¯ll stay in greenke for the next few days.¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice. ¡°i¡¯ll go swimming in greenke with you then.¡±


    Shi caining shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s better not to. if he finds out¡­¡±


    In the end, shi caining still hoped that li tingshen would take the initiative to hand over the child. this way, his rtionship with gu kuangen would not be even more rigid, and he would not have to go through any more trouble.


    Gu kuangen kissed her forehead, then got up, put on his clothes, and quietly left.


    Dawn prated through the gap between the curtains and the ground. shi cai ning silently stared at the light, feeling that her body and mind were empty.


    If he was not here, she would be as if she had no soul.


    While shi cai ning was eating breakfast, cheng xue and the others also went downstairs. when they saw her, a cold glint shed across cheng xue¡¯s eyes.


    Shi caining nced at her with a much colder expression.


    Cheng xue had caused such a huge mess, causing her to almost be touched by hu tianyong. she would write down this debt. when they returned to city s, she would make her suffer!


    ¡°sister caining, didn¡¯t you cook porridge today?¡± ding tianrou sat down beside shi caining and said in disappointment.


    ¡°sorry, i slepttest night. when i woke up, i was alreadyte.¡± shi caining smiled lightly. actually, it was gu kuangen who had tortured her so much that her bones were almost falling apart. how could she still have the energy to cook breakfast?


    Lin xingyuughed. ¡°sister cai ning, i think brother su will be disappointed if you didn¡¯t make breakfast.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes. brother zhan qing is really special to you. not only did he remember you, he even likes your dishes. i think you two are bing more and morepatible.¡±


    Ding tian covered her mouth and teased him. jiang nan nced at cheng xue and noticed that her expression was indifferent. he could not see anything.


    After breaking up, jiang nan had distanced himself from cheng xue. however, this woman was still the only woman he had ever loved. now that he saw her like this, his heart was filled with love and hatred.


    Cheng xue did not notice jiang nan¡¯s gaze and continued with a faint smile, ¡°tianrou, don¡¯t talk nonsense. big brother su is just an ordinary friend to miss shi. besides, miss shi is only big brother su¡¯s chef. if you want to eat her porridge, you¡¯ll have to depend on your luck!¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s words implied that shi caining was very arrogant and did not care about making porridge for them.


    Did she think that this kind of low-level provocation would be able to make ding tianrou stay away from shi caining? ding tianrou was not such a petty person. she grinned, ¡°sister caining is really tired. i can see that she looks tired! sister caining, did you tell us about your drama about chasing little fresh meat?¡±

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 929: I have a crush</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 929: i have someone i like.


    Shi cai ning quite liked a girl like ding tianrou. she did not have any schemes. she was a well-behaved daughter of a noble family.


    ¡°of course not. i don¡¯t like any fresh meat. i have someone i like.¡± shi cai ning smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°ah, who is it? tell us quickly. is it brother su?¡± ding tianrou¡¯s eyes lit up. she actually hoped that shi cai ning and su ran qing would be together.


    If that was the case, she and lin xingyu would be able to frequent the su family for meals.


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes helplessly. ¡°it¡¯s not brother su. don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±


    Lin xingyu and ding tianrou bothughed. jiang nan, on the other hand, was concerned about shi cai ning. ¡°miss shi, if you¡¯re really tired, you can stay in the hotel and rest. let us go and see brother su.¡±


    ¡°well, then i¡¯ll have to trouble you. i¡¯ll cook for lunch. you guys wille back to eat then.¡± shi cai ning said. two bodyguards walked in from outside the door. these were the two people that li tingshen had invited for her previously.


    ¡°miss shi, we¡¯re here!¡± the two bodyguards came over and said respectfully and courteously.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work!¡± shi cai ning said indifferently, ¡°if you guys didn¡¯t eat breakfast, go and order breakfast!¡±


    ¡°thank you, miss shi!¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart sank. heh, this b * tch already had a bodyguard. it looked like it would be even more difficult for her to make a move.


    For some reason, cheng xue felt like a victim who could not get justice. her heart was filled with hatred and loathing towards shi cai ning.


    She felt like vomiting just by looking at this woman. fortunately, her endurance was not bad and she did not show it.


    However, shi caining did not disappear. su renqing would definitely like him and hu tianyong might push her out. no matter what, she could not stand shi caining no matter how hard she looked at him.


    However, when she thought of li tingshen, cheng xue felt a little afraid. the other party¡¯s power was too strong. should she still stubbornly walk on the path of taking revenge on shi caining?


    ¡°ah xue, what are you thinking about? are you still going to see big brother su?¡± at this moment, ding tian gently woke up cheng xue who was deep in thought.


    Cheng xue nodded. ¡°of course. if i don¡¯t go see him, where else can i go? i¡¯m not a precious girl. i¡¯m already tired after walking a few steps!¡±


    Jiang nan could not help but frown. he realized that after cheng xue¡¯s ident in the jungle, she had be more and more excessive. her words were also tinged with undertones.


    Her words were really ufortable. everyone was not stupid. they could hear that she was hinting at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning was coldly eating porridge. she did not take her words seriously at all. how could cheng xuepare to her?


    Jiang nan sighed in his heart. why did the woman he had loved for a year reveal her true face at such a time?


    Lin xingyu burst intoughter. ¡°sister cai ning has been kidnapped before. it¡¯s not strange for her to be mentally and physically exhausted. moreover, she still has to go to the grocery store and cook for us. you can¡¯t be too much. you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, so don¡¯t mock sister cai ning like this!¡±


    Lin xingyu really couldn¡¯t stand it, so he spoke to shi cai ning with a cold expression.


    ¡°i¡¯m done eating, you guys take your time!¡± cheng xue was so angry that his nose was turned upside down. he put down his chopsticks and strode out.


    ¡°hmph, this woman is really uncultured. she¡¯s so stingy. i guess the people from the cheng family aren¡¯t that great either!¡± lin xingyu sneered and looked at shi cai ning with sympathy. ¡°sister cai ning, don¡¯t mind it. just treat it as if you¡¯ve been barked by a mad dog.¡±


    Shi cining beamed. ¡°i don¡¯t mind it. i¡¯ve met many people like this before.¡±

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 930: Remember her alone</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 930: du du remembers her.


    Ding tian looked at shi cai ning in shock. ¡°sister cai ning, so you¡¯re a person with a story!¡±


    Everyone was amused by ding tian¡¯s silly words.


    Shi cai ning no longer went to the hospital because she did not want to face su ran qing. she knew the feelings in his heart. up until now, she still suspected that su ran qing was pretending to have amnesia.


    No matter how much he liked her, he could not forget all the others, yet he only remembered her.


    This world wasn¡¯t so mysterious. shi cai ning decided that by noon, he would at most prepare a meal and send it over. then, he would let madam su feed him and use the excuse that he wasn¡¯t feeling well to leave.


    After breakfast, shi cai ning went out to buy vegetables. greenke could only be considered a small town. it was still quite a distance away from the real greenke, but there were also many tourists here.


    The north, south, and east were being developed. it could be seen that greenke¡¯s tourism business had been developing very well over the past few years. it was estimated that greenke town would be very lively in a few years.


    As long as the buildings built were not too backward, tourists would alsoe here to take a stroll. gu feng street across greenke was very good.


    Even though this small ce was being developed, the food and meat were still rtively cheap. shi cai ning bought a lot of vegetables and only spent about seventy yuan.


    She busied herself with lunch and tried to repay su ran qing for saving her.


    If not for him, she would be lying on the hospital bed right now.


    After shi cai ning made lunch, he delivered the food to su renqing at the hospital. madam su and su renhong were talking with him inside. when they saw that she had delivered the food, they could not help but smile.


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re so kind. we¡¯ve hired a good chef. miss shi, you don¡¯t have to bring the food here tonight!¡± madam su said. su renqing frowned. before he could say anything, madam su said, ¡°after all, miss shi has just been scared. you should have let her have a good rest.¡±


    Su renqing was stunned for a moment. he looked at shi cai ning and saw that her face was slightly tired. he thought that she was tired from cooking, so he hurriedly said, ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t cook for the next few days. if you have time,e and chat with me¡­ i don¡¯t even remember my parents or friends anymore. i hope you can tell me more about your journey.¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s tone was very casual. he looked at madam su and su renqing with a distant gaze. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really can¡¯t remember¡­ even though¡­ you told me a lot about your childhood.¡±


    Madam su was disappointed, but she still nodded, ¡°it¡¯s alright, renqing, you¡¯ll slowly recover.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, put down your food and let renqing feed him. you should be tired. i can see that you don¡¯t seem to have slept well, and your eyes are bloodshot!¡± madam su said with concern.


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly, and her eyes shone with a cold light. she knew that madam su did not like her. on the surface, she was caring for her, but in reality, su renqing could not bear to tire her out.


    ¡°it was alright. i had a bad dream and i didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± shi cai ning said. she had been chatting with gu kuangen the whole night and had not slept much.


    ¡°cai ning, it¡¯s been hard on you. hurry up and go back to rest¡­¡± su ran qing said reluctantly.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°brother su, are you feeling better today?¡±


    ¡°much better. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± shi cai ning said politely. after saying goodbye to su ran qing and the others, he left the ward. cheng xue and the others felt a little strange when they saw this outside.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932: Chapter 931: Hot Breath</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 931: the scorching aura.


    In the past, cai ning would stay for a while, but today, she left so quickly that everyone was quite surprised.


    ¡°sister cai ning, aren¡¯t you going to stay with big brother su?¡± ding tianrou asked in surprise.


    Shi cai ning shook her head and yawned. ¡°i¡¯m a little tired, so i asked aunt su and the others to take care of big brother su. i¡¯m going to go back and rest first. you guys have fun.¡±


    ¡°mmm, sister cining needs to rest well!¡± ding tianrou reminded her. jiang nan and lin xingyu were worried as well. they thought that cining had been frightened and could not sleep at night.


    ¡°i saw that sister cining¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. how scary. she must have had a bad dream, right? i didn¡¯t sleep wellst night too!¡± ding tianrou could not help but yawn.


    Lin xingyu nced at cheng xue with a faint smile. ¡°after all, sister cining only suffered twice. if brother su didn¡¯t arrive in time this time, she would probably be in a bad situation. how could she not have a bad dream? i really don¡¯t know what kind of wolf-hearted bastard told hu tianyong to hurt sister cining.¡±


    Jiang nan¡¯s heart sank and he subconsciously watched cheng xue.


    Cheng xue lowered her head and pursed her lips. she did not reply, but jiang nan could not see the expression in her eyes clearly.


    Seeing that cheng xue did not say anything, lin xingyu snorted again. ¡°with uncle li¡¯s ability, he will probably be able to get the truth out of hu tianyong¡¯s mouth soon. when that timees, that person will be in trouble!¡±


    Ding tianrou simply eximed, ¡°ah? that can¡¯t be. i thought it was hu tianyong¡¯s idea. such a wretched person like him can do anything.¡±


    Cheng xue had already adjusted her expression and nodded in agreement with ding tianrou. ¡°tianrou is right. i¡¯m not too familiar with hu tianyong. it¡¯s just that he was too enthusiastic, so i had to take a stroll with him. i didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing.¡±


    Seeing that cheng xue¡¯s face was not red and her heart was not beating, lin xingyu smirked sarcastically and did not say anything else.


    Jiang nan looked at cheng xue suspiciously. unexpectedly, cheng xue turned around and walked towards su renqing¡¯s ward.


    After she entered the ward, lin xingyu lowered his voice and said to jiang nan, ¡°this woman is trying her best to please brother renqing who has lost his memory at the first opportunity. i really can¡¯t stand it! before this, she had intentionally or unintentionally gotten close to brother renqing. ah nan, i advise you to find a girlfriend. it¡¯s best not to find this kind of woman. this kind of woman will only stare at the most outstanding man. why doesn¡¯t she take a piss and look at her own character!¡±


    Jiang nan smiled bitterly. even though he had agreed to break up with cheng xue, he still had feelings for her. he did not expect that as the days passed, her shorings and shorings would increase as well¡­


    Cheng xue had disguised herself too well. in front of them, her performance was the best. only in this way would she be able to get closer to su ran qing.


    Shi cai ning walked for a few minutes and returned to the hotel. she walked around the hotel again and did not find gu kuangen¡¯s figure.


    Where did he go?


    However, with the bodyguards around, it was not convenient for him to show his face. hence, shi cai ning returned to her room.


    Just as she returned to her room, someone suddenly pounced from behind the door and hugged her tightly.


    The curtains in the room were drawn and the light was very dim. however, shi cai ning still saw gu kuangen at first nce. he held her face and kissed her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was covered in saliva from the kiss. she did not know whether tough or cry. she thought that he had left long ago, but she did not expect him to hide here.


    Shi cai ning put her cell phone back into the bathroom. she closed the door to the bathroom and fell heavily onto the bed.


    ¡°are you very tired?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice sounded in a low voice. a scorching aura pervaded her earlobe.

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: Chapter 932: sleeping together</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 932: embrace each other and fall asleep.


    ¡°mmm, i¡¯m very tired. let me sleep first.¡± shi cai ning blinked her eyes that were painful and astringent. she had not slept wellst night and the feeling in her eyes was also very bad.


    Gu kuangen hugged her and did not speak anymore. the two of them hugged each other and fell asleep.


    However, they had just slept for over an hour when someone knocked on the door.


    Shi cai ning let gu kuangen hide in the bathroom and conveniently took back her cell phone. when she opened the door, she saw that it was the noble looking madam su.


    Madam su still had an air of arrogance. after all, she was the wife of an aristocratic family and not an ordinary woman couldpare to her.


    ¡°aunt su, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± shi cai ning asked in surprise.


    ¡°is it convenient for me toe in?¡± madam su smiled. shi cai ning smiled. gu kuangen was in the room. if madam su wanted to go to the bathroom, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°there¡¯s a teahouse outside. let¡¯s go there and have a seat. it¡¯s very quiet,¡± shi cai ning said. there was the sound of a machine outside the hotel. it was tearing down the nearby houses. it was likely that greenke town would undergo another big renovation.


    ¡°alright.¡± madam su did not reject it. it would be quieter inside the teahouse.


    The teahouse was on the left side of the hospital. they left the hotel and walked for ten minutes.


    Shi cai ning and madam su sat in the private room. it was indeed much quieter here than in the hotel. she nced at the two bodyguards and asked them to wait for her outside.


    After the bodyguards left, the waiter also brought them two cups of da hong pao. the tea smelled nice and fragrant. the temperature at the end of spring was rising day by day, but it was very cool here.


    Madam su nced at the simple and crude tea room and said with a faint smile, ¡°miss shi, you must be mr. li tingshen¡¯s daughter, right? why haven¡¯t you changed your surname yet?¡±


    Shi cai ning replied indifferently, ¡°my biological father hasn¡¯t asked me to change my surname yet, so i can¡¯t be bothered to make a trip.¡±


    ¡°miss shi, i heard that you just gave birth to a child not too long ago? why didn¡¯t you marry mr. gu? is it your father¡¯s problem?¡±


    Madam su had asked such a question from the start. shi cai ning smiled faintly, knowing that she was here to test her.


    ¡°there are many reasons behind it. i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t want to say too much.¡± shi cai ning refused. she could not speak ill of li tingshen in front of this elder, or perhaps she was still in love with gu kuangen, but she had no choice but to separate from him, right?


    Madam su elegantly raised her teacup and nced at it. in the end, she did not take a sip before putting it down. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i asked you out today to talk to you about this child, yan qing. ever since he was young, he had only liked one girl. unfortunately, that girl had moved away in the first grade. yan qing has never found her again, and he has never fallen in love with her again.¡±


    Shi cai ning was surprised. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect brother su to be so affectionate as well.¡±


    ¡°it can¡¯t be said that he¡¯s affectionate. after all, he hasn¡¯t even started with that girl yet. it¡¯s just an adolescent crush. my son is very kind-hearted and i¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed it as well. however, he has very high standards when ites to choosing a spouse,¡± madam su said with a faint smile. ¡°if he treats you too well and causes miss shi to have a misunderstanding, i, as his mother, will apologize to you on his behalf.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. when she came back to her senses, madam su spoke again, ¡°as for him, no matter whether he likes someone or not, when that person is in danger, he will go all out to save her. so if he saved you, you don¡¯t have to guess anything. just like how he saved ah xue, he treats ah xue as his sister and has no other thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 933: He will not be allowed to marry you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 933: i won¡¯t allow him to marry you.


    Shi cai ning smiled. she understood what madam su meant. ¡°aunt su, i understand what you mean. i¡¯m not making wild guesses. big brother su is indeed a very good person. as long as he meets someone who needs help, he will lend a helping hand. however¡­ he¡¯s not my type, so aunt su, you don¡¯t have to worry about me wooing him.¡±


    This time, it was madam su¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°miss shi, is this from your heart?¡±


    Previously, she had been worried that shi cai ning had taken a fancy to her son. however, when she heard these words, she realized that shi cai ning actually did not like her son and felt a little indignant.


    What was wrong with her son, su ran qing? he was very good in all aspects, alright? shi cai ning actually said that he was not the type that she liked? heh, did she know that she was not worthy of her son?


    ¡°yes, what i said is true. he invited me here only to ask me to be a chef¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice sank. only then did she remember that her phone had a wiretap function, so she changed her words. ¡°however¡­ brother su is indeed very suitable to be a husband. he is really very kind¡­¡±


    Madam su immediatelyughed. ¡°miss shi is really joking. even if he is suitable to be a husband, we will not allow him to marry you.¡±


    This woman had said so nicely just now, but now she had changed her words again. madam su could not help but reveal a look of disdain.


    Shi cai ning was not surprised. what kind of family background was the su family? although they could notpare to the li family, they did not need to use their children¡¯s marriage to consolidate their family¡¯s social status.


    If she had not given birth to a child, the su family might still ept her. however, she had just given birth to a daughter. how could madam su ept that her daughter-inw had given birth to a child for another man, and that she did not even have a name for herself?


    And she purposely changed her words to not offend li tingshen and not provoke him. as for whether madam su looked down on her or was angry with her, shi cai ning did not mind.


    ¡°i understand madam su¡¯s meaning¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was drawn out, and her expression did not change.


    Madam su thought that she would hurriedly exin herself or make up a more tragic excuse to deceive her. after all, it was normal for a woman to meet a scumbag man, but she actually did not exin herself?


    Madam su¡¯s eyes were even colder. ¡°in the future, you don¡¯t have to cook and dye your food green anymore. i will find an excuse to exin myself to him over there.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled faintly. however, she was smiling soundlessly. ¡°alright, then let¡¯s grant madam su¡¯s wish.¡±


    When li tingshen heard this, he could not me her. after all, madam su did not like her. as the daughter of the li family, she could not force herself to go up and fawn over others, right? he believed that li tingshen would not like such a daughter.


    Madam su was stunned again. what¡¯s wrong? shi cai ning did not defend herself from beginning to end?


    ¡°since miss shi is so tactful, i¡¯ll be leaving first. it has been hard on you to take care of him during this period of time. i¡¯ll get someone to send the reward to your card.¡± madam su stood up and gave shi cai ning a cold nce before turning around and leaving.


    Shi cai ning took a nce at the cup of tea that madam su had never taken a sip of before and could not help but shake her head. it was right for a person like madam su to have pride, but this teahouse was not something she looked up to.


    She did not waste it. instead, she picked up her own cup of tea and lightly drank a few mouthfuls. she felt that her mood had calmed down quite a bit.


    Shi cai ning was not upset because of madam su¡¯s contempt. the only thing she was upset about was her daughter.

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935: Chapter 934: Disliking Her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 934: not liking her.


    Gu kuangen had finally found out where his daughter was, but there was still a certain amount of risk involved in trying to get her back.


    Let¡¯s hope everything goes smoothly.


    When shi cai ning returned to the room, he found that gu kuangen had already left because he had left a note on her desk. ¡°i¡¯ll make a move first. in seven days, su ran qing should return to s city. we¡¯ll meet again then.¡±


    He did not sign his name, but shi cai ning could still recognize his handwriting at a nce.


    Shi cai ning picked up the note and gently held it in his hand. he stood in a daze for quite a while before he tore the note bit by bit and threw it into the trash can.


    She was still a little sleepy, so she fell down and slept for over an hour. when she opened her eyes again, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    On the other side, su ran qing saw that madam su had brought food and could not help but frown, ¡°cai ning will bring me food.¡±


    Madam su smiled gently, ¡°son, cai ning is not feeling well and said that she was dizzy, so i asked her to rest for a few more days. we have invited a good chef to cook for you, quickly taste it.¡±


    Su ran qing nced coldly at the lunch box madam su opened. ¡°i don¡¯t want to eat other people¡¯s cooking.¡±


    ¡°brother, this chef is our family¡¯s chef. didn¡¯t you praise his cooking before? try it!¡± su ran hong immediately said with a smile.


    Cheng xue also nodded. ¡°brother su, miss shi is not feeling well. you¡¯ll have to make do for a few days.¡±


    Su ran qing¡¯s face was cold. ¡°the other people¡¯s dishes are all bad.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not bad.e and try it!¡± madam su hurriedly brought a mouthful of rice to his mouth.


    Su renqing nced at madam su in an unfamiliar manner. ¡°thank you. i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Madam su¡¯s eyes reddened slightly when he was so polite. ¡°renqing, you¡¯re my son. don¡¯t be so polite with me¡­¡±


    Su renqing did not say anything. however, cheng xue was secretly pleasantly surprised. she knew that madam su did not like shi caining, so she deliberately found an excuse to ask her not toe again, right?


    In this way, did cheng xue have a chance?


    Su renqing did not say anything on the surface, but his attitude was still very distant. this time, he barely ate half a bowl of rice, so he refused to eat any more.


    Madam su saw that su renqing ate half less than before, so she was secretly worried. ¡°renqing, you have to eat more. women do not like men who are too thin.¡±


    Su renqing closed his eyes and shook his head. his wound was still slightly painful, but it was not as severe as the first day. ¡°no, i can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    ¡°son¡­¡±


    ¡°please let me rest for a while,¡± su renqing said coldly. he did not even want to drink the soup anymore.


    Madam su and her husband looked at each other and sighed. they had no choice but to leave the ward.


    The ward was empty for a moment. su renqing opened his eyes and looked calmly at the white ceiling.


    His eyes were filled with deep andplicated emotions.


    For two days, shi cai ning did not appear again.


    Although she did not say it, jiang nan, ding tianrou, and the others all knew that madam su did not like her, so she did not go to see su renqing anymore.


    Ding tianrou was a little anxious. she found shi cai ning and chatted with her about su renqing these few days.


    ¡°sister cai ning, you¡¯d better go and see him. i feel that brother yan qing does not seem to be interested in anything. even when auntie is talking to him, he is not in the right state. these few days, he has eaten very little¡­¡± ding tianrou found shi cai ning in the backyard and said as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Shi zining shook her head. ¡°i can¡¯t go see him. after all¡­ i have my own reasons.¡±

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: Chapter 935: Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 935: don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance.


    ¡°that¡¯s aunt su¡­ i¡¯ve talked to you before, right? don¡¯t mind her. aunt su has a cold face and a warm heart. her words might be a little harsh, but big brother dyeing green has always wanted to meet you!¡± ding tianrou hurriedly said.


    Cheng xue just happened to walk out from the back door. when she heard what she said, she could not help but sneer. ¡°tianrou, you¡¯re wrong. big brother su has never mentioned sister cai ning these past few days.¡±


    Shi zining nced at cheng xue who was slightly pleased with herself. there was a faint sneer on her lips. ¡°i¡¯m a little dizzy. i¡¯ll go rest first.¡±


    Ding tian looked at shi zining¡¯s back wordlessly. actually, she could understand shi zining. after all, madam su did not like her and she did not have any intentions towards su zining. she simply avoided seeing her.


    ¡°tian rou, why do you have to say such things to her? it¡¯s good that she did not go to see brother su. there¡¯s no need for aunt su to be so embarrassed. after all, aunt really doesn¡¯t like her at all.¡± cheng xue narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered as she looked at shi zining¡¯s slightly thin back.


    Ding tianrou looked at cheng xue with a strange expression. her heart was filled with both surprise and disappointment, because when did the cheng xue that she knew be so mean?


    It was not that her words were mean, but rather her tone. it was as if she wished that shi caining would disappear immediately.


    ¡°ah xue, you seem to have changed.¡± ding tianrou looked at cheng xue and could not help but sigh softly. ¡°in the past, you have never shown that you hate someone. no matter how much you hate someone, sister caining has at least cooked three meals for us a day. she is also a member of our adventure team.¡±


    Cheng xueughed sarcastically. ¡°tianrou, you are too naive. don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. hehe!¡±


    Ding tianrou stared at cheng xue in a daze. she could feel that this girl was bing different from the cheng xue she remembered.


    Time passed quickly. in the blink of an eye, another four days had passed.


    As gu kuangen had expected, today was the seventh day that su renqing had been hospitalized. there was nothing wrong with his cervical spine. it was just that his memory had not recovered yet.


    However, the treatment conditions in this small ce were limited, so madam su decided to bring su zaiqing back to s city.


    Before that, madam su found shi zaiqing and gave her three ne tickets. this was the ne ticket from p city back to s city.


    ¡°miss shi, we will leave here at 3 pm, and your ne ticket is at 3 pm, so you can pack your things and leave here to take a ne to p city now,¡± madam su said coldly. from the way she looked, it proved that she did not want to let shi zaiqing and su zaiqing board the ne at the same time.


    Shi cai ning smiled sarcastically and took the ticket. ¡°alright, thank you, madam su.¡±


    Madam su raised her eyebrows lightly. she felt that shi cai ning was really tactful.


    Just like that, shi cai ning left greenke town before su ran qing and went to city p to board the ne ahead of time.


    With two bodyguards by her side, she did not have any scruples.


    At around seven in the evening, shi cai ning returned to city s. li ting shen personally drove her home.


    After sitting on the ne for a few hours, shi cai ning was tired and hungry. li ting shen could not help but feel heartache when he saw the fatigue on her face.


    ¡°you must be very tired, aren¡¯t you? the food has been prepared at home. we can eat when we go back,¡± li ting shen said. ¡°the food outside is still not as good as the food at home. of course, it would be even better if it was cooked by you.¡±


    In fact, he really wanted to go to chang xiang xuan for dinner with shi cai ning. however, chang xiang xuan was gu kuangen¡¯s territory, so li ting shen gave up on this idea.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take a ne for a few hours. the food on it isn¡¯t delicious, so i only ate a little.¡±


    She looked at li tingshen expectantly. ¡°dad, madam su doesn¡¯t like me very much, so i feel that i¡¯m destined to be with dyeing green¡­ it¡¯s suitable¡­¡±

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 936: PAIN IN THE ASS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 936: a thorn in my side!


    Appropriate, her daughter¡¯s name. when she said this, shi zening stopped.


    Li tingshen¡¯s gazended on the wound on her neck. he could not help but squint. ¡°how did you get that wound on your neck?¡±


    Shi zening pursed her lips. ¡°i got injured when i was kidnapped in the jungle.¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s gaze was a little cold. he had been injured by shi zening before and knew how dangerous it was there. however, he did not expect that his daughter had been kidnapped twice during this trip!


    Those people really did not want to live any longer.


    ¡°father will get someone to take care of those criminals,¡± li tingshen said in a low voice. ¡°as for suitable, i will get someone to bring her back in a few days.¡±


    When she heard this, shi cai ning¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. she nodded her head vigorously. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait for that day!¡±


    This trip with su ran qing took a total of half a month¡¯s time. there were about ten days left before the end of the month. shi cai ning¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    She thought that she would have to wait until the end of the month to see her daughter, but unexpectedly¡­ she would be able to see her daughter in a few days. she hoped that nothing would go wrong in these few days.


    After returning home, shi caining had a quick meal and then rested.


    The next morning, she went to the socialite salon again, intending to let fang siyu pass this good news to gu kuangen.


    Shi caining had ¡°disappeared¡± for half a month, then suddenly appeared at the socialite salon. this surprised ye xiao ming secretly.


    However, during this period of time, she had not been able to see gu kuangen once. although he had asked her to be his femalepanion at that time, it turned out that when he was ruthless, he was really ruthless.


    Even so, ye xiao ming still regarded shi cai ning as a rival in love and a thorn in his side.


    During the break, fang siyu left the socialite salon and went to look for gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen also sent a message to fang siyu saying that he would not take action, but li ting shen had suddenly moved the child.


    When shi cai ning heard this news, her heart could not help but sink. could it be that li tingshen knew that gu kuangen¡¯s men were watching the child?


    Someone had once said that the more afraid something was, the more likely it would happen.


    Shi cai ning had just finished cooking in the afternoon, but she could not wait for li tingshen to return home for dinner.


    Half an hourter, li tingshen returnedte.


    ¡°dad, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± shi cai ning stood up and said with a faint smile.


    Li tingshen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. he fiercely threw arge stack of photos onto the ground, giving madam li, who was at the side, a fright.


    Shi cai ning lowered her head and saw the photo that slipped by her feet. it was gu kuangen¡¯s photo from the day he disguised himself and went to the hotel to look for her!


    In the photo, gu kuangen was wearing sunsses and a mask. however, those who were familiar with him could still tell at a nce that it was him.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly sank. she calmly picked up the photo and looked at it one by one. then, she raised her head and said, ¡°dad, it was gu kuangen who came to look for me, not me.¡±


    Li tingughed sarcastically, ¡°he came to you? if you don¡¯t agree, how many hours can he stay in the hotel?¡±


    The photo of gu kuangen was taken the second time he entered shi cai ning¡¯s room, not the first time.


    Therefore, he only stayed for a few hours. shi cai ning did not expect that li ting shen¡¯s men would be watching her closely. she thought that li ting shen would be very relieved if he left city s together with su ran qing.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t agree to it. he was the one who sneaked in through a scheme!¡± shi zening did not admit it. she only looked at li tingshen coldly. ¡°dad, i will listen to you now. and you have to keep your word. in a few days, i hope to see a match!¡±

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: Chapter 937: I¡¯m so mad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 937: i¡¯m so angry that my lungs are about to explode.


    Li ting was so angry that he mmed the table, causing the soup on the table to spill out. there was a frightening coldness in his eyes, ¡°nonsense! do you think that i¡¯m a child and that your words will convince me? you won¡¯t be able to see my child for the next few days!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s head buzzed like thunder, ¡°dad! what do you mean? you clearly promised me that you would return the child within a few days!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve canceled this n!¡± li tingshen sneered and said unhappily.


    ¡°good! since that¡¯s the case, i won¡¯t eat anymore. i¡¯ll wait for death! if my daughter doesn¡¯te back, i won¡¯t eat for a day!¡±


    She was going all out. if she dragged on like this, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen in the future. she could only use this method to force li tingshen.


    Li tingshen sneered disapprovingly, ¡°then go on a hunger strike. don¡¯t think that i¡¯ll give you what you want just because you used the same method as li shengyuan!¡±


    Shi cining gritted her teeth tightly and abruptly turned around to walk upstairs.


    Madam li came back to her senses and hurriedly shouted, ¡°aiya, why are we arguing? these photos don¡¯t mean anything. in the end, it was mr. gu who took the initiative. you can¡¯t me cining!¡±


    Li tingshen was so angry that his face turned ashen. however, he only stared coldly at shi cining¡¯s back and sat down coldly.


    Madam li was shocked that this time, li tingshen did not attack shi cining?


    Was this a good sign? did it mean that li tingshen no longer treated his family members with violence so easily?


    Madam li looked fearfully at the raging li tingshen and then at shi caining¡¯s back. she sighed softly.


    Shi caining really did not eat.


    That night, she woke up hungry and then forced herself to sleep.


    The next morning, shi caining was so hungry that she could hardly bear it. however, she gritted her teeth and did not go downstairs in the end.


    At around nine o¡¯clock, someone knocked on her door.


    Shi cai ning had already changed her clothes. however, her whole body was weak and her entire body was weak. when she opened the door, two doctors dressed in white coats suddenly rushed in.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡± shi cai ning was shocked. these two doctors seemed to be the two doctors that she had seen at the li family home!


    ¡°hold her down, don¡¯t let her struggle!¡± one of the doctors said. the two bodyguards went forward and pressed shi cai ning onto the bed!


    The doctor opened the medicine box and looked at her indifferently. ¡°this is what ceo li said. even if miss goes on a hunger strike, she won¡¯t starve to death! of course, if miss is willing to eat breakfast, we won¡¯t hang water for you.¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately understood that these people were giving her nutritional injections!


    So even if she went on a hunger strike, no matter how many days she went on a hunger strike, she would not starve to death because her body was still maintained by the nutrient solution. however, she was also suffering from hunger.


    ¡°let go of me!¡± shi caining was so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    She did not have much strength at all. she did not even have the strength to resist. in addition, the two bodyguards were very strong, so it was impossible for her to resist.


    Madam li hurriedly walked in to persuade her, ¡°caining, i think you should eat. you know your father¡¯s character!¡±


    Shi caining was panting. seeing the doctor skillfully fixing the bottle, she smiled sarcastically and weakly, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll eat. let go of me!¡±


    Li ting shen was indeed ruthless. she was going on a hunger strike? alright, he would let the doctor take care of her so that she wouldn¡¯t die or jump.


    Shi cai ning understood that there was no point in continuing like this. she could only resort to other methods.

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: Chapter 938: Really Bad!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 938: it¡¯s really too disgusting!


    ¡°miss, do you really want to eat breakfast?¡± actually, a doctor asked in surprise, thinking that she would be able tost a little longer.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would start to waver even before the medicine had started to hang.


    It seemed that this woman wasn¡¯t that difficult to deal with.


    ¡°en, i¡¯m going to eat breakfast. i still have to go outter,¡± shi cai ning said coldly.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and released their hands.


    Even if shi cai ning wanted to escape, they would not let her escape.


    Shi cai ning stood up weakly. madam li quickly walked over to support her, ¡°go down and have breakfast. although the breakfast cooked by the chef is not as good as the porridge you cooked, a person is made of steel. if you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be hungry all day! the body is the body of a revolution. without strength, how can you wait until the day your child returns?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips tightly, a cold glint shing in her eyes.


    When she arrived at the dining table, shi caining casually ate a piece of breakfast. only then did she feel that she had regained a little of her strength.


    But what method would she use next?


    Her intuition told her that she could not wait any longer. because li tingshen had transferred the child, that meant that he had noticed something. however, she had not mentioned this before. li tingshen¡¯s people probably only felt that someone was watching and did not find out who it was, right?


    Shi caining¡¯s mood was restless. she did not expect that at the su family not far away, someone was also throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to eat! i don¡¯t want to eat such a disgusting dish!¡±


    Su renqing knocked the spoon that madam su had brought to his mouth to the ground. he rubbed his temples. ¡°where¡¯s cai ning? tell her toe see me!¡±


    Madam su was shocked silly. perhaps she had never seen su renqing so irascible before. she hurriedly shouted, ¡°renqing! how can a child like you treat me like this for a strange woman? i¡¯m your mother! you¡­ you¡¯ve never been like this before!¡±


    Su renqing panted, ¡°i¡¯m not eating, i¡¯m not eating!¡±


    Su renhong and the others watched this scene in shock. this was because in their memories, su renqing had never lost his temper like this before.


    He had always been a good, kind and gentle man. he always greeted his family members with a faint smile. he was always so gentle and refined.


    However, after he lost his memory, he actually became like this. it was as if he was a different person. he was no longer the su renqing he used to be.


    ¡°brother, how can you yell at mom like this? are you out of your mind?¡± su renhong was extremely shocked and could not help but scold su renqing.


    Su renqing sneered. he had not seen the old man for a few days. the impatience in his heart was suddenly umted to the brim. finally, on this morning, he could not help but lose his temper.


    Because the breakfast cooked by the cook at home was really too disgusting!


    ¡°if you don¡¯t let me see her, i won¡¯t eat it!¡±


    ¡°livid! you¡¯re not a three-year-old child anymore, why are you acting so rashly!?¡± su yun frowned and shouted in displeasure.


    Su renqing nced at them in an unfamiliar manner and sneered immediately. he simply closed his eyes and did not speak anymore.


    Before this, su renqing had also gone to the central hospital in s city for a check-up. the wound on his neck had indeed recovered a lot and there were no infections,plications, etc..


    However, the blood on his head had not dissipated. the doctor felt that it might be the blood that affected his memory.


    If he refused to take the medicine and cooperate with everyone, let alone recover, even if he did not starve to death, it would be very funny.


    Madam su¡¯s eyes were red and there were tears flowing faintly in her eyes.

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 939: Su¡¯s indifference</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 939: su renqing¡¯s coldness.


    ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll go and invite miss shi over!¡± madam su sighed heavily. she was the one who had sent shi cai ning away. it seemed that she should go and invite her back personally.


    Madam su first tried to call shi cai ning and called him in front of su renqing.


    Shi cai ning quickly answered the call, ¡°hello, i¡¯m shi cai ning.¡±


    When she heard this familiar voice, su renqing suddenly opened his eyes and listened quietly.


    Previously, su renhong and madam su had suspected that su renqing was faking his memory loss, but these past few days, they had truly felt su renqing¡¯s coldness.


    The real su renqing would never be this cold towards his family.


    Therefore, he might really have lost his memory. thinking of this, madam su felt a wave of regret and powerlessness. she could only grit her teeth and call shi zining.


    ¡°hello, miss shi, i¡¯m aunt su. do you¡­ have time to visit renqing?¡± madam su asked carefully.


    Shi cai ning refused, ¡°sorry, aunt su, i¡¯m very busy right now, so i can¡¯t spare the time.¡±


    Madam su secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but her heart immediately tightened.


    ¡°but¡­ dyeing green doesn¡¯t want to eat. miss shi, can i trouble you¡­¡±


    Madam su carefully looked at su dyeing green. she saw that there was anticipation in his eyes, but before she could finish her sentence, shi cai ning rejected, ¡°sorry, aunt su, i¡¯m really busy. let¡¯s take a look in a few days. i¡¯ll hang up first, bye!¡±


    Shi cai ning hung up.


    Hearing the beeps from his phone, su renqing¡¯s eyes dimmed. he nced at madam su coldly, ¡°get rid of these things. i don¡¯t want to eat them.¡±


    ¡°brat¡­¡± su yun, who had never lost his temper, couldn¡¯t help but shout coldly. madam su quickly held his hand, ¡°forget it. the child has lost his memory. don¡¯t me him.¡±


    Su renhong wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at the much thinner su renqing, ¡°big brother, why do you have to make us worry like this?¡±


    Su renqing was not moved at all. he continued to lie there quietly with his eyes closed.


    Madam su stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll go look for shi caining!¡±


    Su renqing had not eaten much these few days. because he could not see shi caining, he quickly lost weight. it was unknown if it was because he did not eat much or because he was sick.


    Madam su thought that shi caining was not important to her son, but she did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    Cheng xue left su renqing¡¯s room and caught up to madam su. ¡°auntie, wait a moment. i have something to say to you.¡±


    Madam su stopped and looked at cheng xue¡¯s cute face. ¡°hey, ah xue, you saw it too. even the cai ning has be like this. how can i not let him see cai ning when he sees her? i originally wanted to like her. i would rather marry you than marry a woman who just had a child.¡±


    Cheng xue was secretly delighted. ¡°auntie, you really know how to joke. actually, miss shi¡¯s cooking is not bad, but she used her grandmother¡¯s recipe. when we were in the jungle, she told us that chang xiang xuan used her grandmother¡¯s recipe as the main dish. auntie, why don¡¯t we go to chang xiang xuan to buy some breakfast and see if¡­ we can fool brother dye green?¡±


    Madam su¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°are you serious? i like chang xiang xuan¡¯s dishes very much too. i went to eat three times in the week that dye green did not cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, shi cai ning admitted it himself. however, isn¡¯t chang xiang xuan a chain restaurant invested by gu kuangen?¡± cheng xue chuckled, ¡°the restaurant invested by gu kuangen uses the recipe of grandma shi cai ning. auntie, do you think the two of them really broke up?¡±

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 940: She¡­ Has Children?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 940: she¡­ has a child?


    Madam su was stunned for a moment before she came to a realization, ¡°no wonder¡­ she is so cold. i guess she still loves gu kuangen?¡±


    Cheng xue nodded. she was just making wild guesses, but she felt that her guesses could not be wrong. after all, shi caining did not seem to have a strong connection with su renqing.


    With her words, madam su¡¯s impression of shi caining would be even worse, right? no matter what, it was enough to get madam su to object to the idea of shi caining and su renqing being together.


    ¡°alright then, let¡¯s go grab some breakfast and see if we can fool renqing.¡± madam su was extremely helpless. she could only use this method now.


    After all, she was madam su. it was not convenient for her to beg shi cai ning.


    Forty minutester, madam su and cheng xue returned with a lunch. after all, it was almost ten o¡¯clock now. if su renqing liked to eat the dishes of the eternal fragrance pavilion, then madam su had her servant go and buy them.


    Madam su specially changed the lunchbox of the eternal fragrance pavilion and used her own lunchbox to pack it upstairs.


    This time, madam su was pleasantly surprised because su renqing was willing to eat it. after all, the form of shi grandmother was also the form of shi cai ning. the taste was almost done.


    Even if it was slightly worse, su renqing wouldn¡¯t mind. cooking alone, it was impossible for one¡¯s skills to be so average.


    After dealing with a son like the crown prince, madam su secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su ran qing took a few bites and suddenly remembered something. she asked indifferently, ¡°why isn¡¯t cai ning here?¡±


    ¡°miss shi went back to visit her daughter.¡± madam su smiled faintly. ¡°think about it. her child is only two months old, so she definitely needs to be taken care of.¡±


    Su ran qing was stunned. ¡°she¡­ has a child?¡±


    ¡°yeah, have you forgotten? miss shi gave birth to her ex-boyfriend gu kuangen¡¯s daughter. it¡¯s only been two months, but i don¡¯t know why the two of them broke up.¡± madam su intentionally exposed this matter. ¡°in my opinion, miss shi must have felt that she belongs to the li family, so the man she chose had to be better than gu kuangen. don¡¯t you think about it? they¡¯ve been living together for over a year now, and women can have their own feelings. she got tired of mr. gu, so she naturally broke up with him.¡±


    A trace of bitterness shed across su renqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°she¡­ has a child¡­¡±


    Su renqing nodded his head vigorously. ¡°that¡¯s right, big brother. you don¡¯t remember any of this, right? previously, you told us that you wanted her to be your chef, and it was impossible for you to fall in love with her. could it be that you have fallen for her now? aren¡¯t you going back on your word?¡±


    Su renqing stared at the ceiling in a daze, his heart feeling extremely ufortable.


    Madam su saw that his expression had changed and did not dare to say anything more. ¡°hurry up and eat. miss shi took the time to make this for you. it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Su renqing retracted his distant thoughts and nodded. he sat up and was so frightened that madam su¡¯s expression changed. ¡°what are you doing? quickly lie down. mother is feeding you!¡±


    Su renqing shook his head. ¡°my wound doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore. i¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    He stretched out his slender hands and took the lunch box. madam su and su renhong looked at each other and saw that his expression had returned to calmness. they did not say anything else and could only let him do it.


    Shi cai ningy in the room for a whole morning.


    At noon, she did not cook. she only sent someone to chang xiang xuan to fetch some food.


    Madam li rarely ate outside, so it was also her first time eating outside food. ¡°the food outside is actually so delicious. it¡¯s really amazing. cai ning, your father won¡¯te back to eat when he¡¯s in a bad mood. also, i heard that mr. li long xin from country f wille back to investigate after a period of time, so he won¡¯te back for lunch these few days. he¡¯s probably busy with something.¡±

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 941: I have an idea!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 941: i have an idea!


    Shi cai ning was stunned. mr. li long xin? this man was a very famous chinese businessman in country f. there was a report in the news that li ting was interested in cooperating with li long xin.


    ¡°yes, i know,¡± shi cai ning replied calmly.


    Madam li continued, ¡°mr. li long xin is most concerned about his reputation¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she immediately thought of something and curled her lips. ¡°that¡¯s perfect. i have an idea!¡±


    ¡°what idea?¡± madam li looked at shi cai ning in surprise. she did not know why she suddenly said something that did not fit the topic.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. thank you, auntie.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee. your father is also doing this for your own good. i actually hated him very much about ensu, but i didn¡¯t expect that after a long time, he would be able to see through a person¡¯s heart. ensu that child is lucky that he did not marry shi yulong. that young man is too unreliable.¡±


    As madam li was muttering, shi caining just listened without saying a word. in the end, she put down her bowl and chopsticks, consoled madam li, and left.


    The sses at the socialite salon were usually in the morning, but some special students could attend sses in the afternoon.


    Shi caining first went to the socialite salon and chatted with bai liyuan for half an hour before rushing to the li family¡¯s headquarters.


    As she expected, the staff at the headquarters were busy. li longxin was going toe here to investigate. if everything went ording to his wishes, then he might be able to work together with li tingshen.


    The li family had yet to fully open up the market in country f. if they could work together with li longxin, then the li family would probably be even more powerful. no one in the entire country z could surpass them, right?


    At night, shi caining went to the imperial court beauty salon again.


    She used the same method asst time and left the imperial court beauty salon in disguise. she rushed to the small hotel outside.


    Gu kuangen had long been waiting for her inside. this time, he brought her some bad news. that was that after her daughter was transferred, gu kuangen¡¯s people and president li tingjiang¡¯s people were still secretly searching for her.


    It turned out that there was an underground tunnel in the vi that xiao xiangyi had taken. when they had transferred the child, they had transferred from there.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you suspected cheng xue of instigating hu tianyong to kidnap you? hu tianyong confessed in the prison. cheng xue did not instigate him, but cheng xue had hinted to him that you had been bullying her. after all, hu tianyong had treated cheng xue as a goddess, so he wanted to vent his anger on her.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were like an icyke in winter, filled with a cold aura.


    Shi cai ningy in his arms and pursed her lips, ¡°i¡¯ll think of a way to deal with her.¡±


    She could not let this kind of woman go! if she did not have the ring, hu tianyong would have sullied her!


    Regardless of whether a woman was open or not, as long as she was a decent woman and not a branch woman, she would definitely not be able to ept such a blow!


    Shi cai ning could not imagine what would happen if she was really sullied by hu tianyong. of course, she knew cheng xue too well, so she probably would not let her go.


    What she needed was to be careful and fiercely counterattack. however, the fact that cheng family had raised such a daughter surprised shi cai ning, a passerby.


    ¡°oh right, let¡¯s not see each other for a while. let¡¯s talk about it when our daughteres back. he found out that you went to greenke to see me, so he flew into a rage and sent a letter.¡± shi cai ning told gu kuangen that he had disappeared.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely cold!


    Li tingshen was also a businessman, yet he always went back on his word. it was truly infuriating!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: Chapter 942: GET THE BABY BACK!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 942: get the child back!


    ¡°i¡¯ve decided. the next time i hear from my daughter, i¡¯ll get someone to speed up the arrangements and get the child back!¡± gu kuangen was so depressed that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He tightly held shi caining¡¯s hand and his eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, caining, i¡­ have disappointed you again!¡±


    Shi caining shook his head. ¡°you were right to be cautious and careful. if you hurt your daughter during the operation, no one will be able to shoulder this responsibility.¡±


    She knew very well who li tingshen was. if he did something worse, perhaps he did not even care about the child¡¯s life.


    After staying for half an hour, shi caining left in a hurry and returned to the beauty parlor.


    Bai liyuan had always been smart and knew how to cover her tracks.


    After shi caining said goodbye to bai liyuan, she had just gotten into the car when her gaze fell on a couple not far away.


    It wasn yu and shi qianyu.


    It had been a long time since she had seen her younger sister. shi caining sighed and said, ¡°let¡¯s drive!¡±


    Shi qianyu andn yu were enjoying their time alone. how could she disturb them?


    Besides, she was frustrated. even if she told her, shi qianyu would not be able to help her. therefore, she could only n what would happen five dayster.


    Five dayster, li longxin woulde to visit.


    In the past few days, shi caining had already adjusted her state.


    On the morning of the fifth day, shi caining got up early and cooked the porridge. when li tingshen came down, she had already dried the porridge and it was no longer that hot.


    ¡°dad, i¡¯m going back to thepany to study today,¡± shi caining said calmly, as if nothing had happened in the past few days.


    Li tingshen gave her a strange look. why did shi caining have to go back to thepany?


    ¡°you should rest for a few more days!¡± li tingshen said indifferently.


    A few days had passed, and his anger had mostly dissipated.


    Shi caining, on the other hand, was smiling brightly. ¡°dad, didn¡¯t you want me to learn more? my spirit is much better now.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. you stay at home and don¡¯t go to thepany to cause trouble for me,¡± li tingshen said. today was li longxin¡¯s visit, and everyone was prepared to wee that big shot. shi caining would not be able to learn much there.


    Moreover, shi caining had not evene into contact with a small businessman. naturally, li tingshen did not dare to ask her toe out with him to wee li longxin.


    ¡°alright!¡± shi caining answered helplessly.


    After having breakfast, li tingshen left. shi caining went back upstairs and changed into a ck business suit dress.


    It was ten days before the start of summer, and the weather was getting warmer.


    Shi caining did not leave home until an hour and a halfter. after that, she asked the driver to drive the car to thepany¡¯s downstairs. she stood outside until a high-ss business car stopped in front of the li corporation¡¯s headquarters. the man who got off the car looked like jin xin. he was probably around fifty years old.


    He was li longxin.


    Li longxin¡¯s facial features were very special. he was not like other businessmen. he had a full face or was thin and thin.


    His face was square. some people had jokingly called him alien-like. however, his amazing intelligence and vision that few people could match had made him a great king in country f.


    Even the president of country f praised li longxin endlessly.


    Li tingshen personally went to the airport to meet li longxin. now, he walked slowly into the hall with him. there were quite a number of ck-clothed bodyguards around him in a tight formation to prevent any idents.


    After the two of them walked into the hall of the headquarters, the reporters were still frantically taking pictures of their backs.


    Shi chaning got out of the car and slowly walked towards the hall of the headquarters.

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: Chapter 943: A heavy heart</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 943: heart sank.


    Originally, li tingshen had said that he would not receive any other guests today. if he was not an important person in thepany, he would not be allowed to set foot in thepany.


    However, shi zining was li tingshen¡¯s daughter. she had followed president li to the headquarters many times. everyone knew her, so the bodyguards did not stop shi zining from entering.


    Apanied by two bodyguards, shi zining went straight to the elevator used by the employees.


    The vip elevator was going up. li tingshen would probably bring li longxin to a stop on the sixth floor because all the elites in the headquarters were gathered on the sixth floor.


    Those elites were the important employees of the li group. everyone¡¯s achievements and strengths were looked up to by the average person.


    Shi cining walked out of the elevator and saw li tingshen slowly walking along the walkway with li longxin. he was giving him an introduction to the development of the li group over the years.


    ¡°our li group has already developed technology, industry, tourism, electronics, and so on. in these fields, our li group¡¯s employees have worked hard together, causing our performance to rise steadily¡­¡±


    Li tingshen slowly introduced. a calm smile hung on his face. li longxin continuously nodded his head, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Shi cining walked over step by step.


    Initially, the employees were all holding their breaths as they listened to li tingshen¡¯s speech, but suddenly someone walked in. shi cining¡¯s high heels stepped on the floor, emitting a clear sound.


    Li tingshen turned around and saw shi caining suddenly appear. for some reason, his heart sank, but he still maintained a smile on his face.


    ¡°haha, mr. li, this is my beloved daughter, caining. caining,e and pay your respects to mr. li!¡±


    Li tingshen helplessly introduced her. after all, shi caining had already arrived here. he couldn¡¯t just ignore her, right?


    Even if he ignored her, shi caining would still walk over. with her personality, if she didn¡¯t have something important, it was impossible for her toe to such an important asion.


    ¡°mr. li, hello, i¡¯m shi caining.¡± shi caining extended his hand and shook li longxin¡¯s hand.


    Li longxin was very easygoing. although he was a tycoon in country f, the more sessful a man was in his career, the more tolerant his heart would be.


    ¡°the youngdy is very spirited. she really has the spirit of a father like a daughter!¡±


    Although li longxin felt that shi caining¡¯s surname was very strange, he still did not ask. what he cared about was not shi caining¡¯s identity, but the purpose of this investigation.


    He only needed to investigate thepany of the li family and what kind of person li tingshen was. if he had a thorough understanding, he would decide not to cooperate with li tingshen.


    ¡°mr. li, you tter me. it is precisely because of my father¡¯s nurturing that i am where i am today.¡± shi cining gave li tingshen a meaningful nce and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°haha, little girl, do you have any suggestions for your father¡¯s group?¡± li longxin asked casually. shi cining pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    ¡°father is much more experienced than i am in the development of thepany. mr. li, allow me topliment you. my father¡¯s achievements in the business world are unmatched. i believe mr. li has witnessed it as well. however¡­ thepany still has a small weakness. that is, it needs to develop some new software for young people, because the future will be the world of young people.¡± shi cining was calm and self-satisfied, as if in her eyes, li longxin was just an ordinary person.


    Li tingshen was secretly worried to death, but when he saw li longxin¡¯s increasingly happy smile, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°youngdy, you¡¯re right. mr. li¡¯s achievements in country z are indeed unmatched. if i can work with mr. li, it would probably be a great blessing!¡±


    Everyoneughed, and li tingshen hurriedly said some polite words.


    Shi caining, however, silently approached li tingshen¡¯s side. in the eyes of others, her actions were also very normal. after all, the other party was her father.

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945: Chapter 944: Tsenin, DON¡¯T BE RIDICULOUS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 944: cai ning, stop fooling around!


    Li longxin walked around and chatted with a few employees.


    Shi cai ning took advantage of the time when he was talking to others and lowered his voice to li tingshen, ¡°dad, if mr. li finds out that you forced me to break up with gu kuangen, what will he think of you? what will he feel if he finds out that you have broken your promise again and again?¡±


    The smile on li ting shen¡¯s face was slightly restrained. he lowered his voice and said to her, ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°hehe, i believe that mr. li has a good impression of you. i wrote a letter before i left the house. if i can¡¯t see my daughter within two days, then that letter will be released¡­ by then, the whole world will know how you treated me and kuangen! of course, we have recorded the conversation between you and gu kuangen and the bet between you. if it is exposed, do you think mr. li will cooperate with you?¡±


    Shi caining spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    She had a faint smile on her face. in the eyes of others, she was just discussing something with her father.


    Li tingshen¡¯s smile froze again. he coldly swept a nce at shi caining and did not say anything.


    However, shi caining smiled smugly. she had worked for over two months for nothing, but in the end, she still could not get li tingshen to return the child to her.


    And she understood that even though li tingshen was the number one businessman and the richest man in country z, he still had a deep sense of unease.


    This was because the sci-fi films that gu kuangen had invested in had grossed 2. 1 billion yuan in the first 20 days of release!


    The two sci-fi films were still released in country m and country z, but they had not been released in other countries yet. currently, sci-fi films were being released in variousrge cinemas in other countries.


    They had received numerous favorable reviews in country m, and their box office in other countries would not be too bad either. therefore, gu kuangen¡¯s investment in the two films within a month was estimated to have grossed over 10 billion yuan!


    Of course, there were other copyrights, such as the television version, hand games,ics, anime, and so on. once gu kuangen changed hands, he would be able to earn quite a lot of money.


    Li tingshen had always been a character of the older generation. in the past, he had looked down on games and copyrights. he had not expected that country z¡¯s games and anime would also be extremely lucrative.


    Regarding gu kuangen¡¯s performance, li tingshen was still a little worried. he had indeed regretted not having people keep an eye on gu kuangen back then, allowing him to take advantage of a loophole and buy the copyrights of mr. yang tian¡¯s three representative works!


    Now that li longxin had arrived, it was also the business opportunity that li tingshen valued the most.


    If he could work with li longxin, then the li group¡¯s development would be smoother. no matter how powerful gu kuangen was, it would not be able to threaten his position.


    If shi chaning exposed what he had done at this juncture, then¡­ li longxin would definitely not work with him. the other party was a person who valued his reputation very much.


    And li tingshen kept going back on his word. if li longxin understood, the oue would be obvious.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re really smart.¡± li tingshen said with a faint smile. his voice was not loud, but many people could hear him.


    His eyes were frosty. however, when li longxin turned around to talk to him, li tingshen¡¯s face was full of smiles again.


    Shi cai ning was uneasy. she did not know if she had made the right move.


    Previously, she was afraid that li tingshen would hurt her daughter. however, after spending two months together, she finally understood him.


    No matter how cruel and heartless he was, he would never take the life of a baby. that was why shi caining dared to take this step.


    The morning visit ended very quickly. everyone went to the imperial court hotel for a meal. li longxin had a very good impression of the li group.

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 945: Snowes to us</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 945: cheng xue came looking for him.


    In the afternoon, li tingshen apanied li longxin to the li group¡¯s technologypany for an inspection.


    Shi cining returned home, anxiously waiting for li tingshen¡¯s feedback.


    In the end, li tingshen did not go home that night. the next morning, he still apanied li longxin to y golf.


    Shi cining went to the socialite salon and got gu kuangen¡¯s letter to her through fang siyu.


    Gu kuangen on the letter told shi caining not to act rashly because li tingshen had moved the child. he must have sensed something.


    After shi caining finished reading the letter, she tore it up and threw it into the toilet bowl.


    She had just walked out of the bathroom when someone stopped her.


    ¡°caining, someone is looking for you outside!¡± the person who stopped her was a student from the salon. this daughter was called tai luoxin. she had never offended shi caining and had never ridiculed her. their rtionship was pretty good.


    ¡°who is it?¡± shi cai ning asked in surprise.


    ¡°you¡¯ll know when you go take a look. the front desk asked me to tell you that the guest is in the reception room.¡± tai luoxin smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯d better go and see which friend it is.¡±


    ¡°ah, thank you.¡± shi cai ning turned around and walked towards the reception room.


    The person sitting in the reception room was actually cheng xue.


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows and could not help but look at her phone. she had turned her phone to silent during ss, but she did not expect cheng xue to call her several times.


    ¡°miss shi, i¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡± cheng xue stood up and said politely.


    Shi cai ning sat down and looked at her in surprise. ¡°cheng xue, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. we wanted to have a gathering. we couldn¡¯t get through to your phone earlier, so¡­ i came here.¡± cheng xue smiled. ¡°let¡¯s meet at the wind harping restaurant at eight tonight, okay?¡±


    Shi cai ning chuckled. cheng xue suddenly came to have a gathering with her? was there something wrong?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t have time.¡± shi cai ning rejected without hesitation.


    Cheng xue pursed her lips. ¡°actually, i know that what i said earlier was too much, which is why i wanted to have a meal together to apologize to you guys.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was too much earlier. sister cai ning, can you give me a chance?¡± cheng xue looked at shi cai ning with eager eyes, almost like a pitiful puppy.


    Shi cai ning felt that this cheng xue was simply¡­ unreasonable. she clearly hated herself, right? but she actually had another meal together?


    However, she wanted to see what kind of medicine she had in store!


    Wind surveince restaurant was the property of cheng family. although there were other shareholders, the majority shareholder was cheng family.


    Wind surveince restaurant was an extremely famous restaurant in s city. its fame was very distinct from the ancient style. most restaurants could notpare to it, so it was named wind surveince restaurant.


    Usually, the people who went to wind surveince restaurant to eat were all wealthy people with a small background in literature and art. shi cai ning had gone there once and felt that the environment there was still very good, although the dishes were not well ordered.


    ¡°sure, it¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock tonight? sote?¡± shi cai ning raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°yeah, there¡¯s nothing we can do. because tian rou is in closed-door cultivation, she should be able to finish processing the photos by 7 o¡¯clock. we can only make do with her.¡± cheng xue smiled gently.


    Shi cai ning nodded his head indifferently.


    ¡°ah, my phone¡¯s battery is dead. cai ning, can you borrow my phone to call jiang nan, xing yu and the others?¡±


    Cheng xue said embarrassedly and waved the ck screen of the phone in her hand.


    Shi cai ning handed the phone over. ¡°sure, you can use it. i¡¯m also ready to go home. i¡¯m going to pack my things first. you can return it to me after you make the call.¡±

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 946: This woman is a fool</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 946: this woman is really stupid.


    ¡°thank you!¡± cheng xue smiled, but in her heart, she could not help but curse. this woman is really stupid. she actually casually lent her cell phone to her. hehe!


    Shi cai ning left the reception room to pack up her things. when the door closed, cheng xue¡¯s eyes were filled with an endless coldness.


    She quickly used shi cai ning¡¯s cell phone to dial a number that she remembered very well half an hour ago.


    This number was andline in a smallmunication shop. at this moment, someone was waiting for her call.


    This number was very simr to the jiangnan family¡¯sndline number.


    In the future, if shi cai ning suspected her, she would not be able to find anything.


    After cheng xue made a call, the other party quickly picked up the phone. ¡°hello? miss cheng?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s me! the other party has agreed. remember to be on time tonight. be careful when you do something. don¡¯t be caught on camera, and don¡¯t be seen by others!¡± cheng xue said in a low voice.


    ¡°i know what to do. miss cheng, your money¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll transfer it to you when it¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°oh right, what¡¯s that woman¡¯sst name?¡±


    ¡°haha, we all call her sister cai ning. be careful, don¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± cheng xue¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light.


    ¡°okay!¡±


    Cheng xue hung up the phone and returned to her normal expression. she then called jiang nan and lin xingyu to inform them to have dinner at the listening wind restaurant at eight o¡¯clock.


    When shi cai ning walked in, cheng xue had already finished making the call and was sitting in a daze.


    ¡°sister cai ning, thank you. i¡¯ve finished making the call. xingyu, jiang nan, and the rest will be here at the same time. of course, brother zhan qing will also be here.¡± cheng xue chuckled and said with narrowed eyes as she passed the phone to her.


    Shi cai ning nodded and took the phone. ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll be there at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    ¡°thank you for the phone. see you tonight!¡± cheng xue¡¯s face was filled with a brilliant smile before she left.


    She looked at cheng xue¡¯s back and slid her phone screen open. there were three call logs.


    The first call log was very simr to the second one. shi caining slightly pursed her lips and nonchntly put her phone into her bag before leaving the socialite salon.


    ¡°mutation¡± and ¡°second earth¡± were two sci-fi movies that caused a craze in the tworge countries because both of them had tens of billions of dors in production.


    Production in country m was not as easy as production in country z. in addition, the actors were all old actors. the director was the famous director david. tonight, he was going to release it in country f, country y, country p, and dozens of other countries at the same time. on themunication software of these dozens of countries, the screen of these two big movies had already been flooded.


    Gu kuangen saw the report from his subordinate and did not have any surprise in his heart, because he had already expected this result.


    This time around, cai ning had good taste as well. chang xiang xuan had been established for a long time and had earned quite a lot of money. the three blockbusters that she had taken a fancy to had earned quite a lot of money.


    This year, in october, he might have earned forty billion dors!


    ¡°these fans are too crazy. i estimate that these two blockbusters will earn you ten billion dors! of course, there are other copyrights as well¡­ tsk tsk! boss, your taste is really good!¡± cheng li, who was at the side, could not help but exim in admiration.


    Gu kuangen stood in front of the window and looked at the hazy night outside. the corners of his lips curled up lightly.


    On the other side, ma qing hade in to submit the proposal. she did not expect to hear such words. she could not help but be greatly shocked.


    Didn¡¯t the copyrights of mr. yang tian¡¯s three sci-fi novels be sold to an entertainmentpany in country m? how did they be gu kuangen¡¯s?


    However, gu kuangen turned his head away. his pair of clear ck and white eyes were like a pool ofher spring. ¡°ah qing, thank you for concealing it for me for so long.¡±

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 947: KEEP THE APPOINTMENT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 947: meeting an appointment!


    Ma qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°mr. gu, what do you mean? why¡­ why can¡¯t i understand?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°actually, you already knew that i bought the copyright of mr. yang tian, right?¡±


    Ma qing hurriedly shook her head and looked at gu kuangen in shock and fear, ¡°no, i¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll remember your contribution. you can leave now,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    Ma qing looked at gu kuangen in confusion and shock. suddenly, she looked at the wristwatch in her hand!


    This wristwatch was a birthday gift from li tingshen. back then, ma qing and ma li had received support from him and had always treated him as their new parents. therefore, ma qing had specially kept this wristwatch in her hand.


    She suppressed the fear in her heart and silently left gu kuangen¡¯s office.


    After returning to the lounge, ma qing rubbed her swollen temples. she felt that she had walked into the trap set by gu kuangen.


    Ever since she came here, her rtionship with her sister, ma li, had be worse and worse. li tingshen had never asked her to report gu kuangen¡¯s every move.


    Ma qing felt as if she had been raised by someone. no one cared about her anymore. no one cared about her anymore.


    Only the parents who only cared about money.


    While ma qing was constantly analyzing gu kuangen¡¯s words, li tingshen called, ¡°ah qing.¡±


    ¡°uncle li! is there something you need?¡± ma qing immediately perked up.


    Li tingshen lightly nodded, ¡°we heard the conversation between you and gu kuangen just now.¡±


    Ma qing¡¯s heart suddenly sank and she anxiously shouted, ¡°uncle li! don¡¯t misunderstand, i really didn¡¯t know that the person who bought mr. yang tian¡¯s copyright was mr. gu!¡±


    She was shocked and frightened. it seemed like this wristwatch really had a listening device!


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to exin. you stay by his side. don¡¯t take off the wristwatch.¡±


    ¡°okay!¡± ma qing was worried.


    After hanging up, ma qing finally understood how terrifying gu kuangen was. he must have known that the wristwatch had a listening function, which was why he said those words on purpose. li tingshen must have misunderstood her, right?


    Ma qing thought about the days that she had spent all this time and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    ¡°haha, gu kuangen, you¡¯re really crafty!¡± ma qing was sure that the rtionship between her and her sister had be so bad. gu kuangen must have done something!


    It was night at the wind surveince restaurant, 8 pm.


    Shi cai ning walked into the door of the wind surveince restaurant, but he saw a small garden on both sides of the garden. theyout was exactly the same. in the small garden, there was a small lotus pond, and a water lotus was swaying and releasing. beside the pond, a stone lion spat out water.


    The water that the stone lion spat out was extremely high, and by the time itnded, it had already turned into rain mist. droplets of rain mist fell on the water lotus, condensing into sparkling water droplets. the light yellow light reflected all of this, dyeing everything into old photographs. the effect was extremely beautiful.


    In front of the hall of the wind surveince restaurant, there were two waiters standing there. they were wearing a bright red qipao that was short to the knees.


    When she saw cai ninging, one of the waiters came forward to wee her. shi cai ning reported the room number that cheng xue had given her. the waiters then led her inside with a smile.


    This wind surveince restaurant was designed with the design of an ancient chinese garden. it was quiet and beautiful like arge garden of an ancient family. after passing through the hall, they walked towards the backyard.


    On a winding mahogany corridor,nterns are hung high, reflecting the dim red light.


    On both sides of the corridor are private rooms, but each of the three rooms has a small scenic pavilion.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: Chapter 948: YOU ARE SO RUDE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 948: you¡¯re being rude!


    There were quite a number of customers in the wind surveince gallery. cheng xue had booked the room number 19, the huayue private room, and the 18 rooms that had been booked previously were all full.


    There was a woman singing an old-fashioned song as mellow notes spread out in the wind. due to the rise of the chang xiang pavilion, the wind surveince gallery had no choice but to bring in some ancient elements with great effort. however, it also gave people a sense ofziness and poetry in this fast-paced life.


    In the private room of the chinese moon pavilion on the 19th, cheng xue, jiang nan, lin xingyu, and ding tianrou had all arrived early. shi cai ning had arrivedte. no, it should be said that she had arrived on time. it was just that they had arrived too early.


    ¡°sister cai ning, long time no see!¡± ding tianrou pounced forward and tightly held shi cai ning¡¯s hand. joy was overflowing on her face.


    ¡°yeah, long time no see!¡± shi cai ning greeted with a smile.


    Jiang nan did not want toe at first. however, he had heard that su ran qing would alsoe, so he braced himself toe. although he did not want to see cheng xue, su ran qing was the person he wanted to protect previously.


    Jiang nan¡¯s heart was filled with guilt towards su renqing and shi cai ning. up until today, he still believed that if he did not leave with cheng xue, he would not let su renqing and shi cai ning be frightened by theter part.


    Within a few minutes after shi cai ning arrived, su renqing also came. this time, besides the two bodyguards, there was also su renhong.


    ¡°renhong, you¡¯re here too. it¡¯s really rare!¡± cheng xue hurriedly went up to greet him and said with a light smile.


    Everyone went to their seats after exchanging pleasantries. cheng xue intentionally arranged for him to sit by shi caining¡¯s side while she became the person who separated shi caining from su renqing.


    Most of su renqing¡¯s gazended on shi caining.


    His memory had not recovered yet and he was the kindest to shi caining. it was a pity that he had not been able to see shi caining for a few days.


    When he received cheng xue¡¯s call and heard that shi caining wasing, he naturally agreed.


    Now that he saw shi cai ning, su ran qing realized that she was intentionally avoiding his gaze. he could not help but feel disappointed.


    ¡°cai ning, how have you been these few days?¡± su ran qing looked at shi cai ning. through cheng xue, he was extremely unnatural. hence, he stood up, ¡°miss cheng, please switch ces with me!¡±


    ¡°big brother! you¡¯re being so rude!¡± su ran hong immediately shouted.


    Cheng xue stood up awkwardly, ¡°it¡¯s alright, i¡¯ll switch ces with him!¡±


    After all, su renqing had spoken. she had to switch, right? as a woman who wanted to please su renqing, she should be gentle and considerate everywhere.


    Just like that, su renqing sat beside shi cai ning.


    Everyone looked at them with strange gazes.


    ¡°brother su, don¡¯t you remember us yet?¡± jiang nan asked softly.


    Su renqing smiled apologetically. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at su renqing calmly, ¡°big brother su, have you recovered from your injuries?¡±


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if i¡¯m fine or not. you don¡¯t want to see me anyway.¡± su renqing smiled bitterly and actually expressed his feelings nonchntly.


    ¡°big brother!¡± su renhong saw that his big brother had lost hisposure again and hurriedly called out. su renqing, who had lost his memory, had be much more genuine. he could not hide his feelings and said whatever he wanted to say.


    Perhaps he had lost his memory and his temper was simr to a child¡¯s?


    Shi caining smiled awkwardly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve been too busy recently. didn¡¯t you see me tonight?¡±


    Su renqing was able to walk and move, so he should be fine. the only problem was his memory loss.

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950: Chapter 949: The purpose of snow!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 949: cheng xue¡¯s purpose!


    Su renqing¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars. however, his eyes only contained shi caining and no one else.


    ¡°big brother, hurry up and order the dishes. the dishes here are not bad!¡± su renhong hurriedly handed the menu to su renqing.


    Su renqing casually nced at it. ¡°i¡¯m not interested.¡±


    He had to admit that shi caining¡¯s dishes had a unique recipe that made all the dishes different from the others. what he loved was only that taste. who cares about the wind surveince restaurant? he was no longer interested.


    Su renhong felt helpless. she had no choice but to order two dishes while shi cai ning ordered one.


    Cheng xue seemed very ¡°obedient¡± tonight. she had been apologizing to shi cai ning and the others about that period of time.


    Ding tianrou was very happy to see that she was so ¡°sensible¡±. ¡°ah xue, it¡¯s good that you can let it go. aren¡¯t we fine now? we don¡¯t me you!¡±


    ¡°thank you for your understanding. let me toast to all of you!¡± cheng xue said with a smile as she lifted the teacup on the table.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s phone rang for a moment. she swiped the screen to take a nce, and the corners of her lips curved up slightly.


    Jiang nan and the others all picked up their teacups, and shi cai ning naturally picked them up as well. everyone clinked their cups and drank lightly.


    Jiang nan, su ran qing, and the others did not like wine, so every time they had a gathering, they would drink tea.


    ¡°sister cai ning, this tea is specially made by the wind surveince restaurant. what do you think of its taste?¡± cheng xue looked at shi cai ning and asked with a smile.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright!¡± shi cai ning replied briefly.


    Cheng xue smiled brilliantly and adjusted the atmosphere very well. the dishes were served very quickly. however, when she saw that shi cai ning was still sitting there without a change in expression, she could not help but secretly worry.


    Cheng xue used the excuse of going to the bathroom to leave the private room and made a phone call.


    ¡°have you done anything to it? why hasn¡¯t that slut reacted after ten minutes?¡±


    ¡°miss cheng, i really put in the powder you gave her!¡± the person on the other side exined in a low voice.


    ¡°then why does she still look fine?¡±


    ¡°maybe she hasn¡¯t drunk it at all?¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡± cheng xue snorted fiercely as a cold light shed in her eyes!


    That¡¯s right, this gathering was initiated by her. and the purpose of the gathering was not really to apologize to shi cai ning and the others, but to make a move on shi cai ning!


    Cheng xue could not stand being ¡°suppressed¡± by shi caining.


    No matter what, she hoped that shi caining¡¯s reputation would be ruined tonight! hence, she did not hesitate to secretly use the resources of the cheng family and found someone in the wind surveince restaurant, hoping to use this opportunity to defeat shi caining.


    However, after shi caining ¡°drank¡± the tea, there was no response. did she not drink it just now?


    Cheng xue was not satisfied. hence, she put away her phone and returned to the private room.


    Everyone in the private room was passionately discussing something.


    ¡°that man just now is too shameless. tsk tsk. his mistress and his wife bumped into each other. he even ran away while the two women were fighting!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. the two women just fought. haha, no one pulled a fight.¡±


    ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the security guards, those two women would really be able to fight!¡±


    Jiang nan and the others were gossiping too. cheng xue noticed that su renqing¡¯s seat was empty. ¡°where¡¯s brother su? what are you guys discussing now?¡±


    ¡°big brother su went to the washroom. there was a wonderful show just now! a man brought his lover here for a meal. coincidentally, he met the main room that brought his inws here for a meal. haha!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile.


    Shi cai ning was alsoughing. she gave cheng xue a meaningful look.

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 950: not even the strength to hold a cell phone</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 950: i don¡¯t even have the strength to hold my phone anymore.


    At this moment, su renqing jia came back from the bathroom. the moment he sat down, cheng xue picked up her teacup and stood up again. she said to shi cai ning, ¡°sister cai ning, it was indeed my fault when we were in the jungle and the greenke! my mouth is a little cheap, but i really don¡¯t have any objections towards you.e, drink up this cup. our grudges will disappearpletely, alright?¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised, but she still nodded with a smile. ¡°alright, since you¡¯re so sincere, i¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    When ding tianrou saw this, she could not help but smile. they were all friends. in her heart, harmony was the best.


    Jiang nan and lin xingyu looked at each other and felt that something was not right.


    After shi cai ning and cheng xue clinked their cups, they finished the cup of tea.


    Cheng xue saw that her cup was empty, and a waiter came forward to pour tea for her. only then did she feel relieved.


    It would be fine if she drank it. in less than ten minutes, another good show would be staged!


    Everyone continued to eat and drink, but at that time, cai ning had already eaten at home, so he ate a little less.


    Seeing this, su ran qing asked her gently, ¡°cai ning, are you not feeling well? you seem to have eaten very little.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve eaten a few things at home, so i won¡¯t eat much.¡± shi cai ning said with a faint smile.


    Su ran hong immediately interjected, ¡°brother, didn¡¯t you eat very little too?¡±


    Su renhong¡¯s purpose ining here was to destroy the interaction between cai ning and su renqing.


    ¡°the food here is too disgusting,¡± su renqing said without giving him any face.


    ¡°ah¡­ brother!¡± su renhong¡¯s face turned slightly red. in the past, his brother was very decent and polite. he had never spoken so bluntly.


    Cheng xueughed awkwardly, ¡°brother su, you used to like eating wind surveince restaurant¡¯s food. perhaps because you lost your memory, even your taste has changed!¡±


    Everyoneughed. lin xingyu teased him, ¡°brother zhan qing, i see that after you lost your memory, you¡¯ve be more humane!¡±


    Lin xingyu and jiang nan nced at shi cai ning ambiguously andughed.


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart was in a bad mood. previously, they had been chatting andughing with her. tonight, she had lowered her attitude, but jiang nan and lin xingyu had not treated her well.


    Time passed slowly. cheng xue paid attention to shi cai ning, but she did not find anything wrong with her. instead, she felt her body getting hotter and hotter.


    Cheng xue could not help but feel rmed. she hurriedly stood up, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll go to the washroom first!¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s footsteps were already somewhat unsteady. after she came to the washroom, her body became softer and softer!


    She was iparably shocked. her hot body was still surging with emotions. this was¡­


    Could it be that the cup of tea¡­ she had drunk it, and shi cai ning had drunk a normal tea?


    When she thought of this, cheng xue sat on the toilet and hurriedly took out her phone, wanting to call an acquaintance here.


    However, cheng xue¡¯s body waspletely weak, and she did not even have the strength to hold her phone anymore. her phone fell to the ground with a snap.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice rang out from outside, ¡°miss cheng, are you inside?¡±


    Cheng xue gasped for air, feeling extremely ufortable. the medicine she had obtained was extremely fierce, and it had red up within a short ten minutes. within a short five minutes, she had lost her mind!


    However, she could not continue like this. she could only rely on shi cai ning to help her out and send her to the hospital!


    She decided that must be the wrong person, and the time to the time to notice her conspiracy of ning cannot be!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 951: Why is your face so red?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 951: why is your face so red?


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m inside¡­ please¡­ send me to the hospital!¡± cheng xue said as she shivered. she struggled to hold on to the bathroom door and opened it.


    Shi cai ning stood outside. with a nce, she saw cheng xue whose face was flushed red like a ripe lobster. cheng xue sat on the ground softly, fine sweat oozing from her forehead. her breathing was extremely rapid.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. she bent down and supported cheng xue up, ¡°miss cheng, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°quickly¡­ send me¡­ to the hospital!¡± cheng xue cried out intermittently. she panted heavily as she felt waves of frenzied emotions surging out from her body.


    The fierce impulse made cheng xue groan uncontrobly.


    Shi cai ningughed slowly, ¡°miss cheng, did you eat something wrong? why suddenly¡­ your body is burning so badly¡­¡±


    ¡°ah¡­ wu wu, quickly¡­ send me to the hospital!¡± cheng xue saidboriously as her body leaned against shi cai ning¡¯s body.


    Shi cai ning deliberately took a few steps back. it had to be said that cheng xue looked very thin, but she was still very heavy.


    ¡°you¡¯re so heavy¡­ i¡­ i can¡¯t help you!¡± a cold light shed in her eyes as she looked at cheng xue who was sitting on the ground.


    Cheng xue thought that her scheme would seed this time. heh heh! the monitoring software on shi cai ning¡¯s phone. so, after cheng xue borrowed her phone, she immediately asked zhou erze to transfer cheng xue¡¯s conversation with someone else to her.


    The conversation between cheng xue and that employee was naturally heard by shi cai ning.


    So, naturally, she hade here for a meal. people like cheng xue still thought that she had really drunk that cup of tea?


    Actually, at that time, when the group of people were performing the scene of a man bringing his lover to dinner and meeting his wife outside, she had changed the tea.


    So, the tea that cheng xue drank was not her previous cup, but the cup of tea that shi cai ning had never drunk before.


    After changing the tea, shi cai ning even changed the teacup from the waiter¡¯s cup, so she did not have to drink cheng xue¡¯s saliva.


    At that time, the waiter and the others were watching the show, so they would not have noticed shi cai ning¡¯s small actions.


    Shi cai ning thought of this method, and it was also thanks to the previous kidnapping case. the previous time, those people had distracted su ran qing, the bodyguards, and the others¡¯ attention and kidnapped her away.


    This time, shi cai ning retaliated with an eye for an eye, only collecting a small amount of interest!


    The big interest would be deliveredter!


    ¡°wu wu¡­ ah¡­ en¡­ quickly¡­ send me¡­¡± cheng xue said intermittently. she felt hot all over and wished she could strip off all her clothes. however, her rationality did not allow her to do so.


    The current cheng xue was in extreme pain.


    Shi caining deliberately struggled for four minutes before she helped cheng xue to leave the bathroom. cheng xue thought that she would send her to the hospital. however, when she left the bathroom, she saw su renqing and the others standing outside.


    ¡°ah xue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ding tian walked up in shock. ¡°why is your face so red? do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t have a fever!¡± jiang nan immediately saw through what cheng xue had eaten. ¡°send her to the hospital immediately!¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered in her heart. ¡°but she¡¯s feeling so bad. should we call an ambnce right away? after all, the nurses are here sooner than us, right?¡±


    ¡°call an ambnce!¡± lin xingyu said.


    Ding tianrou nodded. ¡°yes, call an ambnce!¡±

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 952: The hideous</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 952: malevolent expression.


    Jiang nan frowned, but seeing cheng xue in such pain, he did not dare to make a decision.


    After all, cheng xue was really in pain, but what the hell was that strange soft whine?


    Shi cai ningughed coldly in her heart. she should be going all out at this moment, right?


    As expected, cheng xue could not hold on any longer. she did not know where she got her strength from, so she pushed shi cai ning away fiercely.


    ¡°ah!¡± shi cai ning eximed and was pushed to the ground.


    Cheng xue, who hadpletely lost her mind, pounced on jiang nan. ¡°brother yuqing, i¡­ i like you so much. quick¡­ i¡¯m so hot!¡±


    Ding tianrou quickly helped shi cai ning up. she stared at the scene with her mouth agape. ¡°ah xue, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡±


    ¡°she might have been drugged!¡± jiang nan was hugged tightly by cheng xue. she smiled warmly. ¡°ah¡­ you¡¯re jiang nan¡­ bastard¡­ you¡­ you¡¯ve been with me for¡­ a few¡­ nights, and now¡­ you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else¡­ hehe, i don¡¯t want you anymore. i want to seduce brother yuqing!¡±


    Her hand suddenly touched somewhere in jiang nan. ding tian quickly covered her eyes! jiang nan¡¯s face quickly turned from red to white.


    Su zhan qing¡¯s face was extremely ugly. ¡°send her to the car immediately!¡±


    Cheng xue actually had such thoughts about him. this was really too much!


    The surrounding people were taking photos and videos. su zhan qing was so angry that he strode over to cai ning. ¡°cai ning, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°brother!¡± su renhong called out aggrievedly. ¡°how could you forget about me? i¡¯m your sister, brother. let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Jiang nan looked at cheng xue who was wrapped around him. the little woman¡¯s face was flushed red and she kept calling out su renqing¡¯s name. he actually felt a wave of disgust!


    This woman had been his underground girlfriend before, but in her heart, she had really been thinking about su renqing!


    Even if she wasn¡¯t his ex-girlfriend, su renqing wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her!


    However, seeing that she was once his woman, jiang nan could only pick up cheng xue and stride towards the garage!


    Cheng xue seemed to have gone crazy. sheughed and cried at the same time. her appearance was both pathetic and eye-catching.


    Jiang nan drove the car and did not have the time to care about cheng xue. when he reached the entrance of the hospital, he could not care less about parking the car and carried her frantically towards the hospital.


    ¡°quick¡­ quick¡­ wu wu¡­ quickly give it to me¡­ brother renqing, give it to me¡­¡± cheng xue¡¯s small, red face was filled with endless desire.


    The current cheng xue was like a crazy lioness, causing passers-by to turn their heads repeatedly. some men even took out their phones and filmed this scene!


    Nowadays, young people loved to take all sorts of novel videos and post them on social circles to capture the screams of others!


    In less than an hour, cheng xue¡¯s video appeared on various social tforms and forums.


    Of course, by the time cheng xue woke up, things had already reached an irreparable stage. she sat on the hospital bed in a daze and took out her own video. she couldn¡¯t help but scream and abruptly removed the needle in her hand!


    ¡°cheng xue, you¡¯re crazy! you¡¯ve been drugged. you only woke up after getting an iv drip!¡±


    Jiang nan saw the ferocious-looking cheng xue and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Cheng xue¡¯s tears fell down inrge drops. she was the daughter of a socialite, and she paid the most attention to her reputation. although the video that had just been uploaded was suddenly censored, it was still toote.


    When the cheng family members noticed this matter, it had long been fermenting on the various tforms.

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 953: Apologize to Tsenin?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 953: apologize to shi zening?


    Even if they had gotten someone to immediately delete those videos, there were still quite a number of people who kept them locally.


    Cheng xue was not ugly. that flirtatious expression just now was something many vulgar men liked.


    ¡°someone must have hurt me, someone¡­ someone hurt me!¡± cheng xue panted, her eyes filled with a threatening viciousness.


    Jiang nan curled up the corners of his lips sarcastically. ¡°cheng xue, the reason you broke up with me is because of brother dyeing green, right? hehe, don¡¯t even think about him. brother dyeing green won¡¯t take a fancy to someone like you. plus, you just made a fool of yourself, which man would tolerate that?¡±


    Cheng xue suddenly turned her head around coldly and looked at jiang nan. ¡°shut up. get lost. i don¡¯t¡­ i don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Jiang nan¡¯s face turned from red to white. he stood up coldly. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t sent you to the hospital, do you think your ugliness would have ended here?¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. suddenly, she remembered the few minutes she had stayed in the bathroom!


    If cai ning had immediately sent her to the hospital at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a fool of herself.


    ¡°it must be that slut, shi cai ning¡­ it¡¯s her, she¡¯s the one who harmed me!¡±


    Cheng xue shrieked sharply, and jiang nan looked at her incredulously. ¡°cheng xue! if miss shi hadn¡¯t said that yourplexion wasn¡¯t right and ran to the bathroom to look for you, do you think you would have been able to save your face?¡±


    ¡°what do you know? she did it on purpose! she did it on purpose!¡± cheng xue ignored the blood on her wrist and shouted loudly. the nurses were also rmed and ran over to take a look. they immediately had a few nurses hold cheng xue down and fix the needle for her.


    ¡°if you want to continue making a fool of yourself, then continue making a fool of yourself!¡± jiang nan turned his head coldly and strode out of the ward.


    Cheng xue was panting heavily. her head hurt so much!


    ¡°miss, you can¡¯t be so agitated. there are still some medicinal properties in your body that need to be dissolved by these medicinal fluids!¡± the nurse said lightly.


    Cheng xue¡¯s face was still suffused with an abnormal flush. her body temperature was still very high.


    She calmed down. the nurse was right. her body still needed the medicinal fluids to be dissolved.


    Not long after, the people from the cheng family arrived. when they saw cheng xue¡¯s appearance, they were shocked and angry. after asking about the situation, mother cheng wanted to p her to the ground.


    ¡°ah xue, are you blind? shi cai ning is the daughter of the li family! you¡­ you actually had such an idea?¡± even though madam cheng¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good and she was very vain, she was still rational.


    What kind of status did the cheng family have, to dare to offend the people of the li family? only someone like cheng xue, who had a brain full of pus, would dare to do such a thing.


    Cheng xue pursed her lips and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°i thought¡­ i thought no one would find out! maybe¡­ maybe that employee made a mistake¡­¡±


    She took out her cell phone in panic and dialed the employee¡¯s number.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off!¡±


    ¡°turned off? did someone from the li family find you? little xue, you¡¯re not a three-year-old child anymore. didn¡¯t mom tell you not to offend someone who has greater financial strength than the cheng family? but look what you¡¯ve done!¡± mrs. cheng was so angry that her mouth was crooked.


    Mr. cheng frowned. ¡°now, i don¡¯t know if that employee did something wrong or someone found out¡­ i think you¡¯d better apologize to her obediently!¡±


    ¡°no, i don¡¯t want to apologize! if that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t i admit what i¡¯ve done? then the li family won¡¯t let us off the hook. mom and dad, shi caining won¡¯t be so smart. she won¡¯t find out what i¡¯ve done, so¡­ let¡¯s just pretend that this didn¡¯t happen!¡± cheng xue gritted her teeth and asked her to apologize to shi caining? dream on!

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 954: Have you decided?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 954: have you decided?


    Mrs. cheng and her husband looked at each other worriedly.


    ¡°let¡¯s observe for a few days first!¡± mr. cheng thought for a while and felt a splitting headache. usually, cheng xue was also a daughter with a bad temper at home. she had been spoiled by them.


    After all, in the eyes of her parents, her children were the best and the best. however, she did not expect that by not paying attention to them, cheng xue had taken the wrong path.


    Mrs. cheng scolded cheng xue with a dark face, ¡°in the future, you have to be more obedient. don¡¯t do any more tricks. with the li family¡¯s strength, we can¡¯t afford to provoke them!¡±


    Cheng xue lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. she wanted to cry but no tears came.


    She thought that tonight would definitely ruin shi cai ning¡¯s reputation. however, she didn¡¯t expect that¡­ the heavens wouldn¡¯t be able to predict what would happen!


    Aftering out of the wind surveince restaurant, su ran qing wanted to send shi cai ning home. she shook her head and refused, ¡°brother su, thank you. my bodyguard drove here, so i won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±


    Su ran qing looked at shi cai ning¡¯s face in a daze and felt extremely ufortable, ¡°cai ning, are you really going to be so distant from me?¡±


    Shi caining paused for a moment, catching the sadness in his eyes.


    She lowered her eyes. although su renqing had lost his memory, his heart was still very soft. in any case, when she saw him, shi caining would think of the tang monk in journey to the west¡­


    Such a kind man, now that he had lost his memory, he had some true feelings. however, in his heart, did he still care about her?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, big brother su. actually, i know what you¡¯re thinking, but there¡¯s someone else in my heart.¡± shi caining did not want him to misunderstand anything and rified in time. perhaps, su renqing was not in such pain.


    Su ran qing¡¯s body trembled. he looked at shi cai ning in shock. ¡°who¡­ is the person in your heart?¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. su ran qing really did not pretend to have amnesia. was he really suffering from amnesia?


    Previously, she had mentioned gu kuangen to su ran qing. she had also said that their rtionship had not changed and that the separation was only due to li tingshen¡¯s interference.


    ¡°in any case, it¡¯s good that you understand. brother su, thank you for your kindness!¡± shi cai ning lowered his head and said, not daring to look at his pair of painful eyes.


    ¡°en¡­ i understand¡­¡± su ran qing smiled bitterly, ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­ in my memories, there¡¯s only you, but not a single person. do you know¡­ during the few days that you¡¯ve disappeared, i¡¯ve been extremely disgusted by this unfamiliar world.¡±


    Su ran qing said softly, ¡°if i could remember everything, perhaps i wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°brother su, do you think you can retrieve your memories from me?¡±


    Su ran qing nodded. ¡°maybe!¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment. after a few seconds of silence, he finally said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i can only try my best to see you, but it¡¯s impossible for me to see you.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. i won¡¯t force you.¡± su ran qing smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll go back first. see you tomorrow!¡±


    Uh¡­


    ¡°brother su¡­ tomorrow you¡­¡± shi cai ning was extremely surprised.


    ¡°i¡¯ll visit you at the li family home tomorrow. my injuries are almost healed. it won¡¯t be a problem anymore,¡± su ran qing said with a smile. it was good that he could see her, but he did not dare to force her anymore because his memories were all empty. if all his memories came back, perhaps his girlfriend was someone else.


    Shi caining nodded helplessly. ¡°goodbye!¡±


    She turned around and walked to the li family car. after she got in, shi caining took out her phone and called li tingshen.


    Melodious music came from the other side. it seemed that li tingshen had not returned home yet?


    ¡°dad, tomorrow is the second day. have you decided yet?¡± shi caining asked softly.

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 955: How Dare You lecture me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 955: how dare you lecture me!


    Li ting gave a cold and sarcastic smile, ¡°cai ning, you¡¯ve really got some guts!¡±


    Shi cai ning was unyielding and said coldly, ¡°if you don¡¯t agree to return the child, then¡­ my letter might be sent out and sent to mr. li¡¯s email.¡±


    Li ting was silent for a while and finally ordered her coldly, e to room 606 of the imperial court hotel now. i¡¯ll tell you where the child is, and i¡¯ll send you there to meet her.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± shi zening hung up the phone without hesitation.


    At this point, she no longer had anything to fear. li tingshen was still a shameless person. facing the impact of the box office, his heart was probably still very shaken.


    Gu kuangen was one of the younger generation. there were many people who surpassed him. his vision was far more far-sighted than the other young businessmen and rich second generation.


    But if li tingshen really cooperated with li longxin, then there would be nothing to worry about.


    Despite gu kuangen being able to cause a ruckus, the li family would still be as stable as mount tai.


    ¡°send me to the imperial court hotel,¡± shi cining instructed the driver.


    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped in the garage of the imperial court hotel.


    Shi cining walked towards the elevator. two bodyguards followed closely behind her. on the way, someone cast a surprised and envious look at her.


    ¡°isn¡¯t that mr. li tingshen¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°she should be an illegitimate daughter, right? tsk, a crow turns into a phoenix!¡±


    ¡°if only i had a golden key in my mouth when i was born!¡±


    The two women stared at the back of shi caining and could not help but sigh with emotion. reincarnation was really a skill. why didn¡¯t they have such a good background?


    Shi caining came to room 606. li tingshen¡¯s bodyguard was standing outside and slightly bowed to shi caining to greet her.


    ¡°miss, mr. li is waiting for you inside!¡±


    Shi caining nodded and knocked on the door before pushing it open and entering.


    Li tingshen was sitting inside alone. in his hand, he was holding a cigarette with a wisp of white smoke.


    Li tingshen was already in his fifties this year, but he still looked like he was in his forties. his pair of extremely good-looking eyes revealed a hint of gloominess.


    Shi caining walked over. ¡°dad, i¡¯m here.¡±


    She sat down naturally. the entire private room was filled with the smell of smoke. although the window was opening, the smell of smoke was still a little smoky.


    Li ting smiled sarcastically and put the cigarette out in the ashtray.


    ¡°you and gu kuangen are both very smart. gu kuangen invested in yang tian¡¯s science fiction behind my back. it¡¯s selling well now. i reckon the other copyrights will work very well too. in the next year, he might really earn 40 billion yuan.¡± li ting shen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°and you¡¯re also very promising. you actually know how to use li longxin to threaten me!¡±


    Shi caining lowered her eyshes and calmly said, ¡°dad, you have to understand that i¡¯m a mother. i haven¡¯t seen my daughter for over two months. if it were anyone else, they would have long gone crazy. you should be grateful that i still have some sense, or i would have killed you long ago.¡±


    What she said was all from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°you¡¯ve been very good to me for over a month now. you must be doing this for the child, right?¡±


    ¡°if dad can really return the child to me, i will always treat you sincerely. as long as you allow me to be with the child and gu kuangen,¡± shi caining calmly said. ¡°i don¡¯t mind his past. what kind of illness did his family have? that¡¯s because it¡¯s very ethereal. after a person dies, there¡¯s nothing left. dad, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too feudal and stubborn?¡±


    ¡°good! now you dare to teach me a lesson!¡± li tingshen was so angry that his hands were trembling.

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 956: She finally broke out!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 956: she finally broke out!


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°dad, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve changed a lot in the past month? i have some sincerity in my heart. i only hope that dad can keep a peaceful attitude and don¡¯t feel too much pressure in my heart. the insomnia you had before was because of the pressure and psychological trauma¡­¡±


    ¡°enough!¡± li ting was furious. he looked at shi cai ning coldly, ¡°i¡¯m not necessarily li long xin! without him, i will still not let the li family fall and i will not let gu kuangen surpass me one day!¡±


    Shi cening bit her lip and looked at li tingshen coldly.


    He had once said that he would send her to the child.


    But who knew if he would still imprison her and the child?


    ¡°if you want to see the child, then don¡¯t go back to country z and cut off your rtionship with gu kuangen!¡± li tingshen said coldly!


    Shi cening¡¯s body trembled. as expected, li tingshen would not bow his head to her so easily!


    She could see the child, but she had to cut off all contact with gu kuangen. hehe!


    However, what choice did she have?


    If she refused, then li tingshen would not let her see the child!


    Was the daughter more important, or was gu kuangen more important?


    Shi caining¡¯s thoughts raced through her mind.


    She sat there and looked at the luxurious decoration of the private room. the imperial court hotel was famous for its luxury. the red carpet on the wooden floor was extremely soft, and the walls were hung with colorful abstract paintings.


    In such a luxurious environment, she felt her heart was as cold as ice.


    ¡°is there no other choice?¡± shi cai ning snapped back to her senses and turned to look at li tingshen.


    Li tingshen sneered, ¡°no! you can give up on gu kuangen and be with the child. but if you don¡¯t want to be separated from gu kuangen, then you won¡¯t be able to see the child!¡±


    How cruel!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly. looking at those eyes that were almost identical to her own, she really hated the fact that li tingshen¡¯s blood flowed on her body!


    For the first time in her life, she experienced mo xiao¡¯s hatred towards li tingshen, as well as his hatred towards her.


    Because of li tingshen¡¯s blood flowing on her body, wasn¡¯t that why mo xiao hated her?


    Shi cai ning smiled sorrowfully as she fixed her gaze on li tingshen. ¡°in the past month or so, i¡¯ve really been very sincere towards you. you¡¯ve never raised me. when i was still a minor, you didn¡¯t pay any maintenance fees. no matter how bitter and difficult i was, i¡¯ve never med you for not raising me. however, not only did you not feel guilty, you even personally ruined my happiness. mr. li, is your heart made of stone? i¡¯m a human being, not your puppet!¡±


    Li tingshen only looked at her coldly and did not say anything.


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were burning and her emotions were a little agitated. ¡°you may have never truly loved my mother, so you think that love is not important. but because of this, every day after that, you will not be like a human being. you will be like a machine that has no feelings. you will just stubbornly make everyone respect and obey you! is there any meaning in living with a person like you?¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s face darkened even more. he stood up and said, ¡°you¡¯re right. in my world, there are no subordinates or rtives who don¡¯t obey me!¡±


    ¡°li tingshen! you¡¯re not worthy to be my father. my brothers and sisters have never truly called you father because you¡¯re not worthy!¡± shi cai ning said sternly.


    A crazy hatred finally surged out of her eyes. after enduring for so long, she had finally exploded!

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 957: Teetering!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 957: teetering on the verge of copse!


    Threatening him, no! hunger strike, no! shi caining only felt that she was extremely ipetent. at this point, she no longer needed to properly talk to him!


    A person like li tingshen would never truly respect you! he only loved to control the lives of others.


    Shi caining did not expect her continued fawning to make him realize it. all she wanted to do was to properly scold him!


    Veins bulged on li tingshen¡¯s forehead. he was extremely angry. he did not expect that his daughter, who had treated him with great respect in the past month, would suddenly reveal her true colors!


    Her words had also hit a sore spot on him!


    Shi cai ning was right. li ensu and li shengyuan had probably never truly called him father!


    Although the atmosphere in the li family had changed a lot after shi cai ning had moved into the li family, and li tingshen¡¯s quality of life had also improved a lot, he truly understood that shi cai ning could not change him!


    ¡°how dare you use me like this!¡± li tingshen flew into a rage. just as he was about to p li tingshen, there was a loud bang ¡ª something powerful exploded in the room next door!


    The entire building of the imperial court hotel was on the verge of copse!


    Shi cai ning and li tingshen also reflexively threw themselves onto the ground. the ss on the window exploded and sshed everywhere!


    The wall in the room next door exploded with a loud explosion. a stone was heavily pressed against the table. how could the table bear such a weight? it immediately copsed!


    Shi cai ning only felt her head buzz. the explosion caused her eardrums to hurt intensely!


    Her face was also hurt by something. she felt that something was pressing down on her body. when she opened her eyes with great difficulty, she saw that half of her body was pressed down by the table.


    The wall had been blown to smithereens by the explosion. people¡¯s screams could be heard everywhere, but fire was spreading from the room next door!


    Shi cai ning saw li tingshen lying beside her with a nce.


    However, the four bodyguards outside were nowhere to be seen. it was possible that they were buried by the copsed wall.


    Shi caining panted as she avoided the ss shards on the ground. she struggled to prop herself up. when she saw that the fire was about to rush over, she lifted the table with great difficulty. e out quickly!¡±


    Half of li tingshen¡¯s body was pinned down by the dining table. his head might have been hit by a rock that had been blown away. he was also bleeding profusely. waves of heat surged over from the next room, and thick smoke quickly filled the room!


    Many of the guests were scared away, not to mentioning to save others. moreover, the room was already on the verge of a huge fire!


    Li tingshen was still conscious. he only felt that his lower body was no longer his, and he was numb from the pain.


    Shi cai ning endured the billowing smoke and moved the broken stones away from the table. her eyes were filled with tears from the smoke.


    ¡°you¡­ get out¡­! don¡¯t stay here¡­ the fire¡­ is almost here¡­¡± li tingshen said with great difficulty. looking at the rock that had worked hard to move and press down on the table for him, all the anger from earlier had actually disappeared without a trace.


    Shi cai ning was unwilling to leave. she only had one conviction ¡ª if li tingshen died here, she might never see her daughter again!


    She knew that the people li tingshen had sent were extremely loyal, otherwise, she would not have kept it a secret for so long! if li tingshen died, then those people would probably not hand over the child in such a short period of time! and the one who was keeping an eye on the child was also zhao leng chen!


    No matter how much she hated him, he was still her biological father, so shi cai ning could not be so heartless.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 958: The Sting!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 958: waves of stinging pain!


    Shi caining finally removed the stones from the table. there was still no one to put out the fire. even though the imperial court was li tingshen¡¯s territory, most people were still afraid of death. the explosion just now probably scared most people silly.


    The fire had not reached this ce yet, but the smoke was getting more and more. shi caining only felt suffocated and choked, causing her and li tingshen to cough uncontrobly.


    She rushed into the washroom. fortunately, there were two clean towels hanging inside, so shi caining immediately took them down. after getting wet, she ran out and passed one of the wet towels to li tingshen.


    Li tingshen immediately took it and covered his nose with the towel. shi caining covered her nose with one hand and supported him with the other. ¡°hurry up and leave!¡±


    Shi caining lowered her voice and supported li tingshen as he staggered out of the room.


    Her eyes hurt from the smoke, and her tears kept flowing down. li tingshen felt even more pain, from the waist down!


    No matter what, she still insisted on helping li tingshen out of the room. at this moment, a team of security guards finally caught up. when they saw li tingshen with blood all over his head, they were so scared that they immediately rushed over.


    Li tingshen was helped away from the smoke area by shi caining, and he could not stop coughing. he only felt his head was extremely heavy, and his strength was gradually flowing away from his body.


    ¡°quickly send him to the hospital!¡± shi caining said loudly. this was thest thing li tingshen heard before he fainted¡­


    The explosion at the imperial court hotel alerted the media. when shi caining was helping li tingshen get into the car, many reporters had taken pictures of her.


    Shi caining¡¯s face was also streaked with blood from the flying ss. her arm was also bleeding profusely, but her injuries were much lighter than li tingshen¡¯s.


    The police also moved out very quickly. the fire department put out the fire after half an hour. the police sealed off the imperial court hotel and took away the four-hour surveince before and after the explosion.


    When shi cai ning rushed to the hospital, it was already 10: 30 pm. the doctor treated her wounds and took out the broken ss embedded in her arm.


    ¡°miss shi, your injuries are not serious anymore. however, mr. li¡­ i think he will have to stay in the operating room for a few more hours,¡± the female doctor said. ¡°i heard that mr. li¡¯s injuries are very serious. he hurt his head and lumbar vertebrae.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°lumbar vertebrae? isn¡¯t that very dangerous?¡±


    ¡°it depends on luck. i hope mr. li will be safe.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. after the nurse and the doctor left, someone knocked on the door. before shi cai ning could say anything, that person pushed open the door of the ward.


    Shi cai ning raised her head. a man wearing a white mask and a white trigram walked in. his bright eyes shone with anxiety.


    ¡°are you alright?!¡± the man lowered his voice and walked over with big strides after closing the door. he tightly held her shoulder and sized her up from top to bottom.


    Shi cai ning listened to the familiar voice. his voice was deep and sexy, and she could not help but sniff, ¡°i¡¯m alright¡­¡±


    Fortunately, she was alright. if she had stood closer to the wall, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Gu kuangen suddenly pulled her into his embrace and took a deep breath, feeling the air around her!


    It was good that she was alright!


    The moment gu kuangen received the news, he immediately headed towards the hospital! he had not expected that shi caining and li ting would meet with such an ident when they were together.


    On the way here, gu kuangen¡¯s heart was in suspense. he broke out in cold sweat and crashed into several red lights, causing the traffic police to almost stop his car.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 959: How did this happen?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 959: how did this happen?


    Gu kuangen hugged shi caining for a while before letting go of her. he looked at her from top to bottom and noticed that her face and arms were injured. he could not help but reach out and gently caress her face. ¡°how did you get hurt like a kitten again?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°this is just a flesh wound¡­¡±


    ¡°a flesh wound!¡± gu kuangen sneered. his gaze fell on her neck. although the wound that had been cut by the tall man had healed, there were still some superficial marks.


    ¡°what happened? where are the bodyguards?¡± gu kuangen frowned. as far as he knew, there were two bodyguards sent by li tingshen beside shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°the explosion happened too suddenly. they might have been buried under the wall¡­¡±


    Thinking of the explosion earlier, shi cai ning felt a faint pain in her head. her eardrums were still hurting.


    Gu kuangen kissed her face. ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine¡­ i¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter.¡±


    Shi caining had encountered some bad things consecutively. he suspected that someone had nned this.


    However, in country z, logically speaking, no one would dare to harm her, except for a few particrly stupid people.


    However, li tingshen was also present at the scene. who had the guts to do such a thing?


    Gu kuangen hugged her and gently stroked her long hair. ¡°take care of your injuries for the next few days. leave the matter of your daughter to me!¡±


    Shi cai ningughed lightly and grunted, but she did not have much hope.


    If someone else had taken her daughter, shi cai ning believed that gu kuangen had the ability to bring her back.


    However, it was li tingshen who had hidden the child. regardless of strength or wealth, this man was stronger than gu kuangen. her heart was getting more and more anxious every day, but what use was it?


    Shi cai ning could only hope that li tingshen would be safe and sound!


    Gu kuangen apanied shi cening to the operating room. madam li, li shengyuan, and li ensu hurried over.


    ¡°cening, are you alright?¡± li ensu could not help but jump in fright when she saw shi cening¡¯s face.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that he¡­¡± shi cening paused, but li ensu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. as for him, look at the sky!¡±


    Li ensu and li shengyuan looked at each other. in fact, their hearts were veryplicated. although they usually hated li tingshen, the other party was still their father.


    They could not mercilessly pray for li tingshen¡¯s death, so they could only silently wait at the side.


    Su renqing also rushed over ten minutester. when he saw the live broadcast, he found out that cai ning was there.


    When su renqing arrived, she looked at shi cai ning with concern. ¡°cai ning, are you alright? how did this happen?¡±


    ¡°thank you for your concern. i¡¯m fine,¡± shi cai ning replied with a tired face.


    When su ran qing saw the wounds on her face and arms, her heart could not help but tug. she reached out to caress her face, but was held by a strong hand. ¡°mr. su, don¡¯t touch her wounds casually. you¡¯ll get infected with bacteria.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    It was the first time that su ran qing and gu kuangen had met face to face in real life.


    Su ran qing naturally did not remember gu kuangen. she only smiled apologetically, thinking that gu kuangen was a doctor. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i forgot for a moment. cai ning, if you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you go back and rest first?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, cai ning. if you¡¯re tired, go back and rest first. you were also startled just now.¡±


    Madam li hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s enough for me and ensu to be here.¡±

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 960 feeling pain</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 960: feeling pain.


    Shi caining nodded. she was indeed very tired. previously, she had saved li tingshen with great effort. ten of her fingers had been injured by the broken bricks and pieces of cement. coupled with the explosion, she felt pain in her head.


    Right now, she also felt a slight sense of dizziness. it would be best if she could rest for a while.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll send you home!¡± gu kuangen said.


    Su ran qing looked at him in surprise, ¡°doctor, shouldn¡¯t you be staying in the hospital?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at him coldly, ¡°i¡¯m her friend, mr. su. you don¡¯t have to doubt me. please don¡¯t disturb her anymore!¡±


    Su ran qing could still hear the gunpowder in his words. she only thought that he was the one who was pursuing cai ning.


    Li shengyuan stared at the two of them with interest, while shi cai ning looked at su ran qing apologetically, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, brother su, i¡¯ll just let him send me home!¡±


    In other words, she had chosen this ¡°doctor¡±.


    Su cai qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile. ¡°alright then, i respect you.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and left with gu kuangen. two of su cai qing¡¯s bodyguards walked over, one of them was jiang nan.


    ¡°brother su, should we go home or what?¡±


    ¡°wait here!¡± su cai qing said in a light voice.


    Jiang nan looked at him sympathetically and looked at shi caining in puzzlement.


    Just who was this woman¡¯s heart holding? su renqing, such an outstanding man, was not moved at all. instead, she was sent home by a doctor. a woman¡¯s heart¡­ was like a needle in the ocean!


    When shi caining and gu kuangen walked to the parking lot together, they ran inton yu and shi qianyu who had rushed over.


    ¡°sis, are you alright?!¡± shi qianyu rushed over and noticed the injuries on her face and arm. she could not help but be shocked. ¡°sis, the hotel is fine. why would it explode? you¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. if there was something wrong, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± shi caining smiled. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me. if grandma saw the television as well¡­ tell her to rx. i¡¯ll go back to watch the knives in a few days.¡±


    Shi qianyu nodded. ¡°we only came here after watching the live broadcast. we were scared to death. fortunately, you¡¯re fine. it¡¯s just that¡­ that li tingshen¡­¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s still in emergency treatment,¡± shi caining said softly. ¡°i¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡±


    ¡°sis, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a reunion. remember toe home for dinner!¡± shi qianyu pouted and said softly.


    Shi caining smiled and nodded gently. ¡°i remember. i¡¯m going back first.¡±


    She had almost used up all of her strength when she was trying to save someone. right now, all she wanted to do was rest.


    Shi qianyu pouted as she watched shi caining get into gu kuangen¡¯s car.n yu tugged at her hand. ¡°it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get together. don¡¯t keep bothering them.¡±


    When shi qianyu thought of this, her heart ached. ¡°my sister¡¯s path of love is really bumpy!¡±


    ¡°so,pared to her, we¡¯re still very happy.¡±n yu looked at the car that had disappeared into thin air. although mo xiao didn¡¯t like him, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to force them to break up like li tingshen.


    ¡°i hope things will go smoothly for her in the future!¡± shi qianyu was a little sad as she silently watched the car disappear.


    ¡°we¡¯re not going back to the li family. let¡¯s go straight to the royal pce hotel!¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Shi caining frowned. gu kuangen nced at her indifferently. ¡°don¡¯t worry. right now, li tingshen is in the hospital. his people are in a hurry to investigate the royal pce hotel. no one will be watching us.¡±

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 961: Gentle bedfellows?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 961: gently sharing a bed?


    Shi caining was also sleepy. thinking about how li tingshen¡¯s life was still unknown, it did not matter where she stayed.


    ¡°alright, you can make your own arrangements.¡± after shi caining said that, she closed her eyes sleepily. gu kuangen noticed that she was tired and could not help but reach out to touch her forehead. she did not have a fever.


    ¡°are you really alright? why don¡¯t you look energetic?¡±


    Shi caining closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°how can i be energetic after such a long time?¡±


    Gu kuangen did not bother her anymore. about ten minutester, the car stopped in the parking lot of the emperor grand hotel. he took off his white coat and picked up shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning struggled for a moment before his sexy voice sounded, ¡°don¡¯t struggle, i¡¯ll carry you up. go up the vip elevator. not many people will see you.¡±


    Shi cai ning met those dark eyes and felt that these eyes were the most beautiful and gentle eyes in the world. she silently buried her face into his embrace and breathed in his air.


    Gu kuangen brought shi caining to the presidential suite they had stayed in when they first met ¡ª room 3609.


    The furnishings in the room were still the same. shi caining had run away in a sorry state at that time and had only nced at it briefly. now, she suddenly felt that this presidential suite was very familiar.


    Shi caining was ced on the bed. gu kuangen supported his hands beside her and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go put in the water. we¡¯ll wash together.¡±


    Shi caining replied in a daze. her eyelids were so heavy that she felt a little sleepy.


    Gu kuangen pulled open the wardrobe. there were brand new clothes in the wardrobe, including daily clothes, pajamas, nightdresses, and so on.


    After he found the clothes, he picked up shi caining who had a sleepy face and took a shower with her.


    Even though gu kuangen could not maintain hisposure towards shi caining¡¯s beautiful body, he could not bear to touch her since she was so tired.


    After washing up, he carried her back to the bed and gave her a hair rub before drying her long hair with an electric hair dryer.


    After gu kuangen was done tossing and turning, the woman on the bed had already fallen asleep and her breathing was very even.


    Gu kuangen put away the hair dryer and returned to the bed to look at shi cai ning¡¯s small face that was suffused with a faint red glow.


    She had lost a lot of weight.


    Gu kuangen sat down and reached out to caress her face gently. shi cai ning gave a light snort, turned her body and fell asleep again.


    A few strands of ck ck hair stuck onto her white face, making her face even more smooth and alluring. although there were a few fine scars, it did not affect her beauty at all.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s gaze followed her face and slid to her exquisite corbone.


    That beautiful corbone was like the wings of a butterfly, with extremely beautiful lines.


    Under the corbone was a thin nightgown. the delicate figure under the nightgown was faintly discernible. gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled for a moment, but he still silently turned his head around and turned off the lights.


    In the presidential suite, there was the light from the tall building opposite, causing the room to not bepletely dark. under the hazy light, shi cai ning¡¯s face was even more peaceful and beautiful.


    Gu kuangeny beside her and gently kissed her forehead before falling asleep beside her.


    How long had it been since they had peacefully and tenderly shared the same bed?


    For an ordinary couple, this kind of thing was verymon, right? but for him and shi caining, it was so difficult!


    Gu kuangen thought of li tingshen¡¯s cold face and his eyes gleamed coldly.


    The signal light on his phone shed. gu kuangen touched his phone and slid the screen open. he saw the message cheng li had sent him.

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 962: Who did hee after?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 962: who is he looking for?


    The explosion at the imperial court hotel was very idental. it was not nned by anyone.


    In the guest room next to li tingshen, there was originally a group of big bosses drinking.


    Among the group of bosses, there was a boss surnamed gao who was a construction boss, but he had been behind on his wages for a long time. there happened to be a migrant worker who had an urgent family matter and needed a sum of money.


    And boss gao had been behind on his wages for eight months. if he wanted his wages back, it would be just enough to save the emergency. however, the man had asked to see the boss again and again, but he was unable to meet him.


    There were several times when he still forced his way into the boss¡¯s office, but his wages were still not paid.


    That boss gao stole many workers¡¯ hard-earned money and wantonly squandered others¡¯ hard-earned money, yet he ignored the workers¡¯ pain.


    That worker finally could not stand it any longer and threatened boss gao that if he did not pay his wages, he would do something drastic.


    Boss gao mocked others for being poor and short-sighted. what else could he do? that man was extremely angry and had a conflict with boss gao¡¯s people. he was severely injured, but he could not even get justice back.


    In his anger, the man made a big bag of gunpowder and secretly put it in his backpack. at 9 pm, he found out where boss gao was and ran to the hotel to look for someone.


    Of course, this time boss gao still thought that he was just threatening him. he even talked to the other bosses together and persuaded him to leave.


    The man was so angry that he detonated the explosives he had made!


    Fortunately, the explosives he had made were not as powerful as professional bombs. otherwise, shi cai ning and li tingshen would not have survived this time.


    However, of the eight bosses in the room, five were seriously injured and three were on the verge of death. naturally, the worker was also blown to smithereens.


    When gu kuangen heard this, his face turned extremely gloomy.


    No one nned this time, so who was he going to settle the score with?


    ¡°boss, how do you want to handle this?¡±


    Cheng li asked carefully from the other side. gu kuangen sneered, ¡°the key person is already dead, how are we going to handle it?¡±


    That worker did not even leave his body behind, which was rather sad. however, his method was too emotional, so gu kuangen did not do any special research.


    ¡°then¡­ where¡¯s sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s fine. she¡¯s already asleep.¡±


    Cheng li was shocked. so sister-inw was by boss¡¯s side? hence, he chuckled, ¡°then i won¡¯t disturb you guys!¡±


    Cheng li hurriedly hung up the phone. he felt a little guilty and a little emotional at the same time. his boss was really infatuated. if it were any other second-generation rich kid who met such a perverted father-inw, he would have long thrown his fianc¨¦e aside.


    Gu kuangen fell asleep again and gently held shi caining¡¯s hand. he closed his eyes but did not feel sleepy at all.


    Shi caining¡¯s even breathing rang in his ears. he opened his eyes again and under the dim light, he sized up the woman he loved the most in his life.


    His eyes were still the same as before, but unknowingly, he felt that he would not be able to live without her.


    He hoped that he would be able to protect her well in the future.


    The next morning, when shi caining opened her eyes, it was already 8: 30 in the morning. she was shocked, she had never slept sote before.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake? do you want a cup of honey water?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice rang in her ears. shi caining raised her eyes and met his deep and gentle eyes. the outline of a man was so clear in the morning light.


    She slept so wellst night. could it be¡­ because he was by her side?

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 963: brushing teeth together</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 963: brush your teeth together.


    Shi caining sat up. her head was still a little dizzy. her ufortable expression fell into gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. he ced his hand on her forehead in displeasure. ¡°let me see¡­ there¡¯s no fever. were you hit by somethingst night? are you still not feeling well? let me take you to the hospital for a more detailed examination!¡±


    Gu kuangen said softly. shi caining hurriedly shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i wasn¡¯t hit by a rock. the table only hit one side of my body at that time.¡±


    She might be lucky.pared to li tingshen, her injury was not a problem at all.


    But li tingshen¡­ shi caining suddenly remembered something. she immediately took her phone from the bedside, swiped the screen, and switched off the flight mode.


    The moment she switched off the flight mode, she received a text message from li shengyuan, telling her that li tingshen had alreadye out of the emergency room. however, the oue was not too good. li tingshen might end up in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    In addition, his head injury was too severe, so he had been sent to the intensive care unit to be monitored.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank, and her face turned extremely gloomy.


    Gu kuangen came over and saw the contents of the message. he gently held her in his arms and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. even if he doesn¡¯t tell us where our daughter is, we will find her.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°we were arguing before the explosion.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s deep eyes shed with a trace of coldness, ¡°li tingshen has changed his mind?¡±


    ¡°yes, he decided to send me to his daughter after i came back, but he changed his mind against night. we quarreled and just as he was about to hit me, the explosion happened!¡± shi cai ning rubbed her head helplessly, ¡°let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look!¡±


    ¡°this is retribution.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, ¡°the explosionst night was not deliberately aimed at li tingshen and you, but at the person in the private room next door.¡±


    He gave a general description of the worker. shi caining took a deep breath. the worker¡¯s body was also gone. he must have been blown to smithereens, right? and among the few big bosses, four were killed and four were seriously injured¡­


    Who could be med for this? if the boss had not dealt with the worker who was worried about money in such a way, naturally there would not have been such a disaster.


    For shi caining, it was unknown whether this unexpected disaster was fortunate or unfortunate.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, our people have some leads. we¡¯re investigating now. we¡¯ll find our daughter in a few days!¡± gu kuangen kissed her forehead and said softly.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips and silently opened his wallet. his daughter¡¯s photo was lying there quietly, and his heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    Gu kuangen gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°shall we go to the hospital and get a doctor to examine your head?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. the explosionst night was too loud. it made my eardrums hurt a little. there must be some side effects,¡± shi cai ning said.


    Gu kuangen brought her up forcefully. they brushed their teeth, washed their faces, and changed their clothes together.


    He put on a white mask and put on a white big fortune. he sent shi cai ning to the hospital to have her eardrums examined. the report was not out yet. shi cai ning took the opportunity to go to the sixth floor to see li tingshen.


    Madam li, li shengyuan, and li ensu were still there. madam li looked very haggard. li ensu was urging her to go home and rest.


    ¡°mom, you¡¯ve been on guard all night. you can go back. my brother and i will be fine here!¡±


    Li shengyuan nced at shi cening. hiszy expression had not changed. there were already arge number of reporters downstairs. after all, li tingshen was a famous person. li shengyuan was also a new generation heavenly king. these two big figures were here. unfortunately, the bodyguards had protected this floor very well.

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chapter 964: Get Your Ass over here right now!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 964: get your ass over here right now!


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re here?¡± madam li forced a smile when she saw shi cai ning. ¡°your father is out of the danger zone, but he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°yes, auntie, you haven¡¯t rested for the whole night. you should go back first!¡± shi cai ning persuaded.


    Madam li revealed a worried expression and sighed softly. ¡°in the past, i really hated him and wished that he¡­ had an ident. but now¡­ i feel really bad. maybe he has changed recently, or maybe people like me are too weak.¡±


    ¡°mom, what are you saying? dad will be fine too. you can go back first. even if dad¡­ is gone, you still have me, my brother, and cai ning,¡± li ensu said in a low voice.


    Madam li nodded. she was extremely tired and left the hospital under the escort of two bodyguards.


    Shi cai ning looked at li shengyuan and li ensu. there was not a single trace of sorrow on their faces, only an endless calm.


    Shi zening could not help but sigh. as a father, li tingshen had failed so badly. even if he really died from his serious injuries, li shengyuan and the others probably would not feel much sorrow.


    Li ensu smiled at shi zening and said, ¡°why? do you think it¡¯s strange? we don¡¯t feel ufortable at all, and we¡¯re not anxious at all¡­ because he shows too little respect and care to us. in our hearts, he only has the title of father.¡±


    Shi zening shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not strange.st night, i said that he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be a father.¡±


    Li shengyuan burst intoughter. ¡°only you have the guts to scold him like that.¡±


    Shi zening sat to the side. ¡°but my daughter¡­ i don¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    Li ensu¡¯s heart clenched slightly. she stretched out her hand and patted her shoulder gently. ¡°it¡¯s fine. no matter how heartless he is, he wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to a child!¡±


    Shi cai ning did not say anything. she just sat quietly for half an hour before gu kuangen came over and handed the report to her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eardrums were slightly damaged. as long as she took some medicine and had a good rest, she would be able to recover¡­


    As for her head and other areas, there weren¡¯t any major problems.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go back for a meeting first. i¡¯lle back to apany you after the meeting,¡± gu kuangen said softly. shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. you do what you need to do. i¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll getn yu toe over.¡± gu kuangen kissed her forehead. ¡°i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was slightly disappointed. she was really getting more and more greedy for the time she had with him.


    Gu kuangen left. shi cai ning stayed for more than ten minutes before she received a call from cheng xue.


    ¡°shi cai ning, get your ass over here right now!¡± cheng xue¡¯s tone was extremely strange. shi cai ning raised his brows and a cold and sarcastic smile hung on his lips.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? can you speak english?¡± shi cai ning said slowly.


    Cheng xue took in a deep breath and suppressed all her anger. ¡°alright, i was just joking with you.e over to the wind surveince restaurant. we¡¯ll have breakfast here. brother si qing, xing yu, and tian rou are all here.¡±


    Shi cai ning guessed something, but she did not immediately agree. ¡°sorry, i¡¯m not free right now.¡±


    ¡°hehe, i have a big announcement to make. if you don¡¯te over, you¡¯ll definitely miss out on a lot of good things.e over, i won¡¯t waste your time anyway.¡± cheng xue¡¯s attitude softened.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯lle overter.¡±


    Shi cai ning hung up the phone. cheng xue¡¯s face was extremely gloomy!


    Even though madam cheng had warned her not to provoke shi cai ning anymore, her subordinates had pulled out the surveince footage. it proved that shi cai ning had switched her teacup with her teacup. she immediately flew into a rage!

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chapter 965: Evidence!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ965ÕÂ:Ö¤¾Ý!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËýºÈµÄÄDZ­²è£¬²»ÊÇËý°µÖÐÂòͨµÄÄǸöÔ±¹¤Ï´íÁË£¬¶øʱ²ÉÄþ»»ÁËËýµÄ²è!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ³ÉÑ©ÄÄÀïÈ̵ÃÁËÕâÒ»¿ÚÆø£¬µ±Ï°µÖÐÖ§¿ªÁ˳ɷòÈË£¬×Ô¼ºÍµÍµµØÅÜÁ˳öÀ´£¬Ö®ºó´òµç»°¸øËÕȾÇàµÈÈË£¬ÓÖ˵ÇëËûÃÇÔÚÕâÀï³ÔÔç²è¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËÕȾÇàÒ»ÐÄÏë¼ûʱ²ÉÄþ£¬×ÔÈ»²»»á¾Ü¾ø¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¶øÁÖÐÇÓî¡¢¶¡ÌñÈá¡¢½¯ÄÏËûÃǶ¼¾Í×ÅËÕȾÇ࣬×ÔȻҲ²»»áȱϯ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 965: evidence!


    The cup of tea that she drank was not the wrong tea from the employee that she had secretly bribed. instead, shi cai ning had switched her tea!


    How could cheng xue tolerate this? immediately, she secretly sent madam cheng away and sneaked out on her own. after that, she called su ran qing and the others and said that she would invite them to have breakfast here.


    Su ran qing wanted to meet shi cai ning, so naturally, she would not refuse.


    As for lin xingyu, ding tianrou, and jiang nan, they were all wearing su ran qing, so naturally, they would not be absent.


    When shi cai ning arrived at the wind surveince restaurant, it was already past ten in the morning.n yu had sent her over, and gu kuangen had asked him toe over and stay by her side. hence, from this day onwards,n yu was no longer an unemployed person.


    She andn yu arrived at the private roomst night. su renqing and the others were all there, and there was already a delicate breakfast on the table.


    Shi cai ning had already had breakfast with gu kuangen at the chang xiang xuan, but she still rushed over because she knew that cheng xue must have seen the surveince cameras.


    Cheng xue was wearing a long ck dress, which made her face look even more gloomy and cold.


    ¡°shi cai ning! you really dare toe here!¡± cheng xue looked at shi cai ning as if she had seen something that she hated and hated. her facial features were a little sinister.


    Su ran qing and the rest were extremely shocked. cheng xue¡¯s attitude before was pretty good, but they did not expect that cheng xue¡¯s appearance would immediately change the moment shi cai ning arrived.


    ¡°ah xue, what happened to you?¡± ding tianrou stood up and immediately pulled cheng xue who was about to rush over. ¡°we are all friends, don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Cheng xue fiercely shook off ding tianrou¡¯s hand. ¡°shut up! she and i are not friends! do you know that the reason why i became like thatst night was because i ate something wrong? it was this slut who drugged me!¡±


    Cheng xue said angrily as she pointed at shi cai ning and screamed loudly!


    Su ran qing¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°cai ning would never do such a thing!¡±


    Shi cai ning stood by the table and sat down leisurely. ¡°she said that i drugged you. where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    Cheng xue was so angry that her lungs nearly exploded when she saw how rxed she was. she immediately turned on the surveince video that her subordinate had sent her and turned on the screen of her phone to face everyone.


    ¡°everyone, take a look. this is the evidence!¡± cheng xue gnashed her teeth and said. she looked at shi caining hatefully. this time, would this b * tch still be able to retreat calmly?


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were also extremely cold. she thought that cheng xue would obediently stop after she had learned her lesson. she did not expect that she would still do this.


    She was the one who had someone put something in her tea, but she had actually bitten back!


    Ding tian¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at shi cai ning in the video. indeed, she had switched her own cup with cheng xue¡¯s cup.


    Jiang nan looked at shi cai ning with aplicated expression, while lin xingyu sneered.


    Su ran qing looked at the surveince footage and then looked at shi cai ning. ¡°cai ning, can you tell us what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although he no longer remembered jiang nan and the others, he still did not believe that the person he liked would have such a vicious heart.


    ¡°exin what? it¡¯s what everyone saw! i, cheng xue, don¡¯t think i¡¯ve ever done anything to let you down. shi cai ning, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± cheng xue¡¯s eyes were red as tears glistened in circles.


    Jiang nan frowned. ¡°sister cai ning, was it really you who did it?¡±


    ¡°it was her, it was that slut!¡± cheng xue shrieked. she was extremely emotional. on the other hand, she was also very excited when she thought that she finally had the evidence to make everyone hate shi cai ning!

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 966: She ndered me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 966: she¡¯s ndering me!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. a trace of viciousness shed in her eyes. she stood up and abruptly picked up the cup of tea on the table and fiercely threw it at cheng xue!


    Cheng xue shrieked and hurriedly put down her phone to wipe the tea on her face.


    ¡°slut? you keep calling me a slut. cheng xue, your skin is really thick! where¡¯s your conscience? it was clearly you who asked someone to drug me, yet you¡¯re ndering me!¡± shi cai ning sneered. cheng xue wiped the water off her face and looked at shi cai ning in shock.


    ¡°you¡¯re lying! everyone, don¡¯t believe her. she ndered me!¡±


    Cheng xue said loudly, ¡°she was jealous of me staying by brother dyeing green¡¯s side all this time. she wanted brother dyeing green and dyeing red to hate me!¡±


    Ding tian looked at this and then that. she really did not know who to stand on.


    Su ran qing said in a deep voice, ¡°i believe in cai ning. she would never do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°brother dyeing green! she has no evidence to prove that i ordered someone to drug me. it was clearly her who did it!¡± cheng xue panted as she looked at her clothes that had been soaked by the tea. anger, hatred, disgust, and other strong emotions surged into her heart. she screamed and grabbed the teacup on the table, ready to throw it at shi cai ning.


    Beforen yu could react, shi cai ning had already grabbed her hand and pped her!


    p ¡ª


    The crisp sound of a p shocked everyone to the point that they were dumbfounded!


    After all, shi cai ning had always been a calm person who got along with everyone. in the past, no matter how harsh cheng xue¡¯s words were, shi cai ning had never bothered with her.


    But this time, shi cai ning had attacked someone!


    Even su ran qing was stunned. after he woke up from the ident, he only remembered shi cai ning, but there were many details that he could not remember.


    Now¡­ this shi cai ning had really overturned their impression!


    ¡°shi cai ning¡­ you slut¡­¡± cheng xue screamed as she cursed. however, shi cai ning pped her on the other side of her snow-white face.


    Cheng xue was stunned. she covered one side of her face and looked at shi cai ning in shock, tears streaming down her face.


    Ding tian came back to her senses and quickly pulled shi cai ning away. ¡°sister cai ning, let¡¯s talk nicely!¡±


    Jiang nan frowned. even though he and cheng xue had broken up, their rtionship that year was not easy to erase. previously, he had hated her a little because cheng xue had constantly ndered him for liking shi caining.


    But now that cheng xue had been pped twice by shi caining, he suddenly felt that cheng xue was too pitiful.


    ¡°let¡¯s talk this out? cheng xue incited hu tianyong to hurt me and bribed his underlings to give me tea. in the end, she ndered me with her own blood and turned around to bite me! she treated me like a pig and let her hold me down. let her nder me?¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes were filled with cold sarcasm. ¡°you want proof? very well, i¡¯ll give you what you want!¡±


    Shi cai ning took out her phone from her bag and waved it. she sneered and said, ¡°miss cheng xue, you don¡¯t have to stare at me like that anymore. my proof is much more than yours!¡±


    Su ran qing and the others were once again dumbfounded!


    What happened this morning? why did this ¡°scene¡± suddenly change so much?


    Shi cai ning yed out the recording of cheng xue¡¯s conversation with that employee. although her phone wasn¡¯t too good, the recording was still very clear. everyone could hear cheng xue¡¯s voice when they heard it.


    ¡°hello? miss cheng?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s me! the other party has agreed. remember to be punctual tonight. be careful when you tamper with it. don¡¯t be caught on camera, and don¡¯t be seen by others!¡±


    ¡°i know what to do. miss cheng, your money¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll transfer it to you after it¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°oh right, what¡¯s that woman¡¯sst name?¡±


    ¡°hehe, we all call her sister cai ning. be careful, don¡¯t tamper with it!¡±


    When cheng xue heard her voice on shi cai ning¡¯s cell phone, her face instantly turned pale. she panted and stared at shi cai ning, unable to believe it was real!

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: Chapter 967: The p</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 967: a vicious p.


    Her face was red and swollen from shi caining¡¯s beating. it was still numb and painful, but that recording made cheng xue feel like she had fallen into an ice cave.


    Jiang nan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he smirked. ¡°just now, i was feeling sorry for you. after all, aunt cheng and the others have always doted on you since young. haha, but now¡­ i feel like i¡¯m really too stupid!¡±


    Ding tian looked at cheng xue in disbelief. ¡°ah xue¡­¡±


    ¡°you guys can¡¯t believe it, right? she drugged me, but i didn¡¯t n to pursue it. i just wanted to teach her a lesson. i didn¡¯t expect that she would bite off more than she can chew! when she was in greenke, she kept hinting that i was bullying her and inciting hu tianyong to harm me!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body was suffused with a cold and vicious aura. she turned on another recording. ¡°everyone, listen to how hu tianyong confessed!¡±


    An unfamiliar voice came from the recording. it should be an interrogator. ¡°why did you kidnap miss shi?¡±


    ¡°because when i was in greenke, i felt that she looked down on me. besides, the miss cheng xue that i liked kept hinting that she was bullying her. when i was in high school, i liked miss cheng xue¡­ so i wanted to avenge her.¡±


    ¡°is that the only reason?¡±


    ¡°yes, miss cheng xue had been crying andining on the phone at that time, misleading me¡­¡±


    On the recording, hu tianyong had been cooperating with the police¡¯s questioning.


    Cheng xue¡¯s face turned red and then white. she cried miserably, ¡°this is fake¡­ i didn¡¯t hint to him! i didn¡¯t¡­ the conversation just now was also made up by you!¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°do you want me to invite your employee here to confront you?¡±


    Cheng xue trembled. so the employee couldn¡¯t be found. was it shi cai ning¡¯s doing?


    Su ran qing stood up coldly and looked at cheng xue coldly, ¡°cheng xue, you¡¯ve disappointed us! although i don¡¯t know what you were like before, these two things have proven what kind of person you are. don¡¯t disturb us anymore in the future. that¡¯s all!¡±


    Jiang nan also stood up coldly. ding tianrou was extremely disappointed. ¡°ah xue, how did you be like this!?¡±


    Lin xingyu sneered. ¡°what became like this? she was like this in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°cai ning, let¡¯s go! if you need awyer, i can introduce one to you,¡± su renqing said gently to shi cai ning. his words meant that he supported shi cai ning¡¯s every move.


    Even if shi cai ning wanted to sue cheng xue, su renqing would still support it!


    Cheng xue instantly exploded. she pointed at shi cai ning and screamed, ¡°why have i changed? it¡¯s because of that slut. if it wasn¡¯t for her¡­ how would i have fallen to this state!?¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± jiang nan couldn¡¯t listen any longer. ¡°cheng xue, you¡¯ve really gone too far! take a good look at how you¡¯ve done it. if you continue, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    When shi cai ning saw that cheng xue did not show any signs of repentance, she looked at her coldly and said, ¡°because of me? what did i steal from you? did i steal your jiang nan? or did i steal your brother dyed green? your heart is filled with darkness. even if i don¡¯t appear, they won¡¯t belong to you! because one day, your face will be exposed, and they will simrly loathe you!¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s not like that! you slut¡­¡±


    ¡°pa!¡± jiang nan raised his hand, and cheng xue¡¯s face once again received a vicious p.


    Cheng xue opened her eyes wide in shock, when cai ning hit her, she was not surprised, but even jiang nan hit her!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: Chapter 968: Creepy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 968: creepy!


    ¡°chengxue, don¡¯t you have the slightest intention of introspection? if it wasn¡¯t for you, how would sister zining be scared twice? how could brother dyed green lose his memory? if it wasn¡¯t for you, the things that happened during the journey wouldn¡¯t have happened at all! not only did you not introspect, you even bit sister zining back¡­ from now on, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡±


    Jiang nan was filled with hatred and hatred. he loved chengxue, the pure and beautiful chengxue, and not this jealous woman who had already lost her mind!


    ¡°ah nan, let¡¯s go. why are you saying so much? she won¡¯t listen to you in her heart, and she won¡¯t think that she¡¯s wrong!¡± lin xingyu nced at cheng xue coldly and felt that she was really too vicious.


    Not only did he secretly incite hu tianyong to target shi caining, he also had someone drugged her.


    If shi caining had not paid more attention, then she would have been in a very bad situationst night. after all, if shi caining had really drunk that cup of tea, cheng xue would definitely have had someone take shi caining away secretly.


    Cheng xue stood there, a salty and sweet liquid seeping out from the corner of her mouth. she tightly clenched her fists as she watched shi cai ning and the others calmly leave. she frantically lifted the table and with a crash, all the things on the table fell to the ground.


    ¡°wu wu! slut, i won¡¯t let you off!¡± cheng xue, whose face had been beaten until it was red and swollen, was like a crazy lion. she roared loudly in the private room. the waiters outside did not dare toe in. everyone knew that this youngdy of the cheng family had quite a temper.


    Shi cai ning andn yu walked to the car, and su ran qing caught up to them. ¡°cai ning, don¡¯t be angry¡­ why don¡¯t i get mywyer to handle this matter for you?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at that face full of anticipation and could not help but shake her head. ¡°no need. mywyer will handle it for me.¡±


    Su ran qing was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly. ¡°alright then, cai ning, i¡­ can ie to the li family to look for you?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked into his clear eyes and slowly shook her head. she could not give him any hope, because she did not have him in her heart at all.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve been very busy these few days¡­¡±


    ¡°you were scaredst night. are you really alright now? let¡¯s go to the hospital to see uncle li together?¡± su ran qing still did not back down. she just wanted to spend more time with her.


    Shi cai ning still shook her head apologetically. ¡°brother su, i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su ran qing stood there in a daze. seeing shi cai ning get into the car, she felt extremely ufortable. ding tian walked over and whispered, ¡°brother su¡­¡±


    Su renqing came back to her senses and turned around in disappointment. jiang nan and lin xingyu looked at each other, not knowing how tofort him.


    ¡°let¡¯s get together again sometime. as for cheng xue, if you still treat me as your friend, you should know what to do,¡± su renqing said coldly. then, she got into the car and slowly left.


    Su renqing¡¯s words were very clear. cheng xue had such thoughts towards shi cai ning twice. if shi cai ning was not luckier, the oue would be very tragic.


    Such a woman was no longer worthy to be their friend.


    Ding tianrou felt extremely ufortable. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect ah xue¡­ to be such a person¡­¡±


    ¡°in any case, just don¡¯t associate with her in the future!¡± lin xingyu¡¯s face was filled with disgust. ¡°once you offend her, the methods she used on sister cai ning will fall on you as well.¡±


    Ding tianrou thought about it and felt her hair stand on end!

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 969: unthinkable</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 969: unimaginable.


    If she were to fall into cheng xue¡¯s scheme, the oue would definitely be unimaginable!


    Shi cai ning sat in the car and askedn yu to drive the car back to the hospital.


    After returning from the wind surveince restaurant, her head was not as heavy as it was in the morning, and she slowly recovered her spirit.


    However, the matter of li tingshen was weighing heavily on her heart.


    If he could not recover and could not wake up, then what should he do?


    Could gu kuangen really find the child? li tingshen¡¯s strength could not bepared to him. if he moved the child again, he must have sensed that the child was being targeted. naturally, the location of the hidden person this time would not be as easy to find as it was the first time.


    When shi zening returned to the hospital, li shengyuan was no longer in the hospital. only li ensu was sitting outside the intensive care unit, using her notebook to handle business.


    ¡°you¡¯re here? aren¡¯t you going home to rest?¡± li ensu raised her head and asked calmly.


    Àî¶÷ËØËäÈ»ÊÝÁËһЩ£¬¿ÉÊǽñÌìµÄËý´©×ÅÒ»Ì׺ÚÉ«µÄÖ°ÒµÌ×ȹ£¬ÏԵ÷dz£µÄ¾«ÉñÀûÂä¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Àî¶÷Ëس¤µÃ²¢²»²î£¬¾Ýʱ²ÉÄþËùÖª£¬ÏÖÔÚÒ²Óкü¸¸ö²»´íµÄÄÐÈËÔÚ×·ÇóËý£¬¿ÉÄÜÊDZ»Ê¯ÓÚÁúÉ˵ÃÌ«ÉÓÖ»òÕßÊÇÆäËûÔ­Òò£¬·´ÕýÀî¶÷ËØÔÝʱûÓÐ̸Áµ°®µÄÐÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°àÅ£¬ÎһؼÒҲ˯²»×Å¡£¡±Ê±²ÉÄþ˵µÀ£¬×øÔÚÁËÀî¶÷ËصÄÉí±ß¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Although li ensu had lost some weight, she was wearing a ck professional dress today. she looked very sharp and energetic.


    Li ensu was not bad-looking. ording to shi zening, there were quite a few decent men pursuing her right now. it could be because she had been hurt too deeply by shi yulong, or it could be because of other reasons. in any case, li ensu did not have the heart to fall in love for the time being.


    ¡°yes, i can¡¯t sleep when i go home,¡± shi zening said as he sat beside li ensu.


    Li ensu pursed her lips slightly. ¡°actually, you should rx. gu kuangen¡¯s strength is not bad. in addition, father won¡¯t make a move on the baby. although you won¡¯t be able to see the baby for the time being, she¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±


    ¡°do you know what the most painful thing in the world is?¡± shi zening interrupted her. she smiled bitterly and looked a little haggard. ¡°the most painful thing in the world is the pain of being separated from my flesh and blood. look at me, i seem to be alive and well. in fact, i have to rely on sleeping pills and music to fall asleep almost every night.¡±


    Li ensu silently shut theputer. she did not say anything. she just silently looked at the door of the intensive care unit.


    ¡°if¡­ something really happened to him, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°wait,¡± shi caining said softly.


    What she said to wait was nothing but a helpless act.


    After waiting in the hospital for over an hour, it was time for lunch again. however, grandma shi and shi qianyu came to the hospital to see shi caining in person.


    It had been almost a month since they had seen grandma. shi caining decided to go out for a meal with them. however, she received a call from gu kuangen midway, asking her and olddy gu to go to chang xiang xuan for a meal.


    For so long, shi cai ning had not visited old madam gu. although the olddy was not as clear and bright as before, she was still somewhat awake. hence, she had asked gu kuangen to bring shi cai ning home for a meal early this morning.


    Gu kuangen was busy with the meeting, so he had someone send the olddy to chang xiang xuan.


    When old madam gu saw her, she tightly held her hand, ¡°cai ning, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee to visit my olddy. are you really that busy?¡±


    ¡°grandmother, you must be joking. i¡¯ve indeed been a little busy recently. haven¡¯t you seen me now?¡± shi cai ning said with a smile, trying to make her expression as normal as possible.


    Olddy gu held shi cai ning¡¯s hand andughed happily. however, when she thought of the gu family¡¯s child, she could not help but sigh again, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve gone back to see your child, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled. she shook her head, ¡°no, i usually go back every few nights.¡±


    Olddy gu smiled. ¡°mother jiang mentioned it before. it seems like you¡¯re really busy!¡±


    Shi cai ning felt a wave of guilt. the child in gu kuangen¡¯s vi did not belong to her and gu kuangen. however, there were servants taking care of her and she was worried about li tingshen. after she moved out, she indeed did not go back.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: Chapter 970: very cruel things</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 970: a very cruel thing.


    As for how the people on the inte scolded her, she no longer cared. she couldn¡¯tment on weibo, and people she didn¡¯t follow couldn¡¯t send her private messages.


    In fact, shi qianyu had warned her about cai ning before, asking her to go back to kuangen¡¯s vi to look at the child. however, li tingshen¡¯s people were watching her closely, and she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.


    Of course, asking her to go back to look at the child was also a very cruel thing. after all, the child wasn¡¯t hers. wouldn¡¯t it make her even more sad if she saw it?


    This lunch was not bad. old madam gu had not seen shi caining for a long time, and she was also able to chat with grandma shi. the two old men immediately became familiar with each other and the atmosphere was good.


    Previously, during the full moon banquet, grandma shi and old madam gu were busy dealing with the guests and did not have much time to sit together and chat. now that they had met each other, they really only knew each other and did not speak.


    After having lunch, shi caining bid farewell to the two old men and watched their car leave. she felt extremely sullen in her heart.


    Fortunately, grandma shi and olddy gu did not know much about her and gu kuangen. otherwise, these two old men probably would not have such a peaceful old age.


    For the next two days, li tingshen did not show any signs of waking up.


    Shi cai ning had entered the intensive care unit and apanied him for quite some time. she had also said quite a lot of things. li tingshen onlyy quietly on the hospital bed and did not show any reaction.


    As for cheng family, it was starting to be chaotic.


    Because shi caining had asked awyer to handle cheng xue¡¯s matter, she would not show any mercy when dealing with this matter. therefore, she would definitely take her to court!


    Perhaps cheng xue would not be imprisoned for too long, but she was the daughter of a famous family. once this matter was exposed, her reputation would be ruined. how could any family with a bit of fame allow their son to marry such a woman?


    But on this day, the cheng family received a letter from awyer. madam cheng once again asked cheng xue about something. she immediately exploded and pped her face. ¡°idiot! didn¡¯t i tell you to stay in the house well? why did you go out and cause trouble again? alright, they are going to take you to court. when that timees, your reputation will stink. let¡¯s see how you will live for the rest of your life!¡±


    Cheng xue covered her face and cried, ¡°what should i do? what should i do now?¡±


    ¡°what should i do? go apologize to her and beg for her forgiveness! no matter what, we can only give her what she wants!¡± mr. cheng was so angry that his liver ached. he did not hate shi caining, he only hated his own daughter for being too arrogant!


    Unfortunately, shi caining only appeared in the hospital and the li family. the people of the cheng family tried all kinds of methods, but they were unable to see her.


    On the fourth day of li tingshen¡¯sa, he finally woke up.


    The nurse immediately notified the doctor. shi caining was standing at the side. she watched as li tingshen slowly opened his eyes. his eyes were filled with confusion.


    After the attending doctor rushed over, he gave li tingshen a few simple examinations. then, he said to li tingshen, ¡°mr. li, you can wake up now. there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. however, below your waist¡­ there might never be a day when you can recover. it¡¯s best to go to country m to take a look or invite the professor over to take a look.¡±


    Li tingshen was very calm. he slowly opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    ¡°dad, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡± shi cai ning looked into his eyes with an extremely cold expression.


    Li tingshen narrowed his eyes. he stared nkly at the light at the window. how long had he been asleep? li tingshen couldn¡¯t remember at all. he only remembered that after the sound of an explosion sounded, he subconsciously threw himself onto the ground. following that, his head was in excruciating pain and everything below his waist was suppressed by something.

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: Chapter 971:promise?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 971:promise?


    The horrifying scene reminded him of the car ident more than twenty years ago.


    After the car ident, his heart had always been a shadow, but it was at that moment that he thought he was going to die.


    Thick smoke billowed, the room next door was on fire, he was suffocating, his heart was beating fast, the dull pain from his waist, and the heavy feeling in his head, perhaps it was the traces of death.


    However, shi caining did not escape. on the contrary, she even brought him out of the private room. if it weren¡¯t for her, he would have probably died in the sea of fire.


    He narrowly escaped death, but he managed to escape once again.


    During the few days that he was unconscious, he kept having dreams about his parents, aunts, uncles, and mo xiao who had passed away.


    He also kept struggling, constantly trying to open his eyes, but his head felt as if something was pressing down on it, and it was very heavy.


    In the end, he finally woke up. however, he received the bad news that his lower body was paralyzed. however, there was actually no sadness or joy in his heart.


    When he saw cai ning¡¯s pair of sparkling eyes, he suddenly felt that the happiest thing in his life was actually the time he spent with his daughter, who was originally not verypatible with her character.


    At least at that time, he was like a normal father, and also like a normal person.


    When he was young, because the li family was in the wind of politics, li tingshen and his family never settled down for a single day. every day was like walking on thin ice.


    Later on, li tingjiang went on stage. he was still a businessman walking on thin ice. he was constantly on guard against the people around him. however, these days were really tiring.


    Now that he had walked through the gates of death, he suddenly understood. in this world, money and fame were nothing. no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape his fate!


    ¡°make some preparations. go see the child tomorrow!¡± li tingshen looked at shi caining and said indifferently.


    Shi caining was stunned. she did not expect that when li tingshen woke up, he would actually ¡°surrender¡± to her?


    He did not insist?


    Li tingshen¡¯s eyes did not have much light, but his stomach was very hungry. at this moment, he actually wanted to eat shi caining¡¯s cooking¡­


    ¡°dad, are¡­ are you telling the truth?¡± shi caining was stunned, suspecting that she was hearing things.


    Li tingshen nodded indifferently. his eyes were no longer as sharp and cold as before. there was only endless calm.


    Shi zening paused. in an instant, her heart burst with boundless joy, but she was not sure. for a moment, she was filled with joy and sorrow.


    ¡°dad, tell sister your address. tell sister to leave immediately!¡± li ensu walked in. she could vaguely hear his words. ¡°there¡¯s no need to wait. let her go with gu kuangen. dad, sister saved you this time¡­ you should have thought through many things. we don¡¯t actually hate you, but we would rather you treat us like an ordinary father¡­¡± li ensu said softly, her eyes turning red.


    ¡°ask¡­ secretary hu toe in¡­¡± li tingshen said, his face unusually pale.


    ¡°don¡¯t disturb dad¡¯s rest. he¡¯s going to have other testster, right?¡± shi cai ning looked at the nurses who walked in and whispered.


    Li tingshen¡¯s eyes were closed, and his lower body waspletely numb. he felt someone tugging at his nket, and when he opened his eyes, he realized that cai ning was bending over to pull the nket over him.


    The softest part of li tingshen¡¯s heart was suddenly touched by something, and in an instant, his eyes actually began to feel hot.


    ¡°get secretary hu over¡­¡± li tingshen looked at shi cai ning and said softly.

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: Chapter 972: Hospitalization</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 972: hospitalization.


    ¡°okay, dad,¡± shi cai ning replied. assistant hu was in thepany dealing with business, but if he was notified, he would probably rush over in the shortest time possible.


    Shi cai ning walked out of the ward and called assistant hu, telling him to hurry over to the hospital.


    Assistant hu did not dare to ask any further. he immediately put down the work at hand and rushed over to the hospital. li tingshen had already been pushed to do other more detailed examinations. secretary hu was a little anxious. he panted and asked, ¡°miss, you asked me toe here¡­ is it because of ceo li?¡±


    ¡°yes, chief li has something to tell you,¡± shi caining said softly. however, there was an unconceble surge in her heart!


    For some reason, shi caining felt that li tingshen, who had escaped death, seemed to have changed. he became very calm. he no longer only med her like in the past.


    Or at least, she was the one who saved him. in the end, did he finally have some conscience?


    Half an hourter, li tingshen was pushed back to the ward. his expression had improved a lot, and madam li had sent over the porridge from chang xiang xuan. the current li tingshen was not suitable to eat too much oil.


    ¡°secretary hu, you¡­ bring her to see the child!¡± li tingshen said softly, ¡°the address¡­ you should know.¡±


    Secretary hu was surprised for a moment. he looked at li tingshen¡¯s pale face. his head was covered in a white veil, but his eyes were very clear. he was no longer as cold as before.


    ¡°okay, chief li.¡±


    ¡°she¡­ can bring her whenever she wants to go. however¡­ i have a condition. let¡­ dye green apany you!¡± li tingshen said softly.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and looked at li ting shen curiously. didn¡¯t he not object to her being with gu kuangen? at least after he regained consciousness, he did not mention gu kuangen anymore and did not intend to stop her.


    However, he did not object. why did he want su dyeing green to go with her?


    ¡°gu kuangen can go too, but dyeing green has to go¡­¡± li ting shen said stubbornly.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to nod her head, ¡°alright then, i promise you.¡±


    She was only asking su renqing to go with her, not to marry him. since that was the case, she would grant his wish. li tingshen was probably very satisfied with su renqing and wished that he could be his son-inw.


    Unfortunately, shi cai ning did not like him. li tingshen had reached such a stage, so he had no other choice but to make thisst request.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. i will invite experts from abroad to deal with dad¡¯s injuries.¡± li ensu looked at shi cai ning and urged her.


    ʱ²ÉÄþÉîÉîµØ¿´×ÅÀîÍ¥É¼ûËûÉñÉ«»¹ÊǺÜƽ¾²¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËýµÄÄÚÐIJ»ÖªµÀÓ¿ÆðÁËʲô×Ì棬ËýÐÁÐÁ¿à¿àµØ¡°Ìֺá±ËûÒ»¸ö¶àÔ£¬µ½Í·À´ËûͻȻÔÊÐí×Ô¼ºÈ¥¼ûº¢×ÓÁË£¬¾¹È»ÓÐÒ»ÖÖ×öÃÎÒ»ÑùµÄ¸Ð¾õ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°°Ö¡­¡­Äú¡­¡­²»ÄÜÈÃÈ˽«º¢×ÓËÍ»ØÀ´Âð?¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÇáÉùµØÎʵÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÀîÍ¥ÉîÆ£¾ëµØ±ÕÉÏÑÛ¾¦£¬¡°º¢×Ó·ÎÑ×£¬×¡ÔºÁË¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Shi caining looked deeply at li tingshen. she saw that his expression was still very calm.


    She did not know what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. she had worked hard to ¡°please¡± him for over a month. in the end, he suddenly allowed her to see her child. she actually felt like she was in a dream.


    ¡°dad¡­ you¡­ can¡¯t you get someone to send the child back?¡± shi caining asked softly.


    Li tingshen closed his eyes tiredly. ¡°the child has pneumonia. he¡¯s in the hospital.¡±


    What?


    Shi caining was so angry that she almost exploded. no wonder li tingshen had asked secretary hu to bring her over. it turned out that the child was in the hospital.


    ¡°secretary hu, book the fastest flight for me immediately! at the same time¡­ book tickets for gu kuangen and su renqing.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± secretary hu nced at the exhausted li tingshen and agreed. shi caining looked at li tingshen¡¯s pale face and her eyshes fluttered like butterflies, ¡°dad, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. no matter how hard we try, we won¡¯t be able to escape fate.¡±

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: Chapter 973: Book A ticket!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 973: book a ne ticket!


    Li ting opened his eyes and stared at shi caining¡¯s back in a daze. shi caining took a few steps and turned back to look at him. ¡°don¡¯t feel guilty about the car ident that happened more than twenty years ago. perhaps you¡¯ve always felt guilty that you didn¡¯t insist on taking the second route, which led to the tragedy. but this is none of your business. even if the driver listened to you and took the second route, who knows¡­¡±


    ¡°maybe, even you won¡¯t be able to survive? don¡¯t let the ident control your state of mind and thoughts. now that you¡¯ve thought it through, thank you.¡± shi cai ning finally left without looking back.


    Madam li looked at her back and sighed softly, ¡°cai ning¡¯s life is hard. you didn¡¯t fulfill your responsibilities when she was young. now that you¡¯ve separated her from her child and gu kuangen, you¡¯ve indeed gone a little overboard¡­ er¡­ let¡¯s not talk about it for now. have some porridge. this is chang xiang xuan¡¯s porridge. it might not taste as good as cai ning¡¯s, but it¡¯s much better than the porridge from other ces.¡±


    Madam li muttered softly as she sat down to feed li tingshen.


    Li tingshen reluctantly ate half a bowl and stopped eating. li ensu said in a low voice, ¡°mom, you stay here with dad. i¡¯ll go back to the office to deal with some things.e back to see dad tonight. my little brother is going to have a concert in a few days, but he said he woulde and see you after 12 o¡¯clock.¡±


    Li tingshenughed self-mockingly. he never thought that li shengyuan and li ensu, who hated him the most, would treat him so well at this time. he thought that they would wish for him to die early.


    In this way, they would be free.


    ¡°remember to find some time to invite an expert. you know about your father¡¯s condition¡­¡± madam li reminded li ensu.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll get someone to book a ne ticket right away.¡±


    After li ensu said that, she left in a hurry. madam li looked at her skinny back and fed li ting shen while saying, ¡°did you notice? your daughter seems to have lost weight again. she alone has to work so much. she might as well find a man to marry her¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! you are not allowed¡­ to talk like that in front of her!¡± li tingshen shouted coldly. although he was not as lively as before, he still had a deterrent effect.


    Madam li pursed her lips and sighed lightly without saying a word.


    Li tingshen actually knew his daughter very well. li ensu was very talented in business. he did not favor sons over daughters like other tycoons. if li shengyuan became a singer, then the family business would only be managed by li ensu and shi caining.


    Shi caining did not have li ensu¡¯s talent in business, but li ensu was getting more and more confident as she busied herself. this was what li tingshen felt.


    At least, li ensu was no longer as resentful towards him as she had been a year or two ago. she was constantly thinking about that man, and she would not do anything to harm herself.


    ¡°these children are all suffering!¡± madam li could not help but say softly as she looked at the gloomy sky outside the window.


    Li tingshen looked at his wife¡¯s thin back and suddenly thought of mo xiao. there was not a day that he and mo xiao did not get along without quarreling. but at that time, he loved her, so the two of them were going to live together for a short period of time.


    After the intense quarrel, there was an intense lingering love. li ting thought that he would never forget mo xiao in this life, but he did not expect that his heart would lose its firmness long ago due to the passage of time.


    He knew that he and mo xiao were notpatible, so he married madam liter. madam li had a weak personality, but she was from a big family.


    All these years, madam li had been treated with violence, but she still stayed by his side. perhaps this was true love. thinking of this, li ting shen¡¯s heart suddenly opened up. in this life, he owed shi cai ning, as well as his children and wife.


    On the other hand, gu kuangen was flipping through the secret reports sent by his subordinates when he received a call from shi caining.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: Chapter 974: Too much excitement</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 974: hyperactive.


    Shi zening used secretary hu¡¯s cell phone to call gu kuangen. because her cell phone had not been unlocked yet, she could not call gu kuangen.


    Shi zening¡¯s voice was extremely excited. ¡°gu kuangen, quickly send your id number to this number. ask secretary hu to buy a ne ticket for you. let¡¯s go see our daughter together!¡±


    When gu kuangen heard this news, he could not help but be stunned.


    His hand was still tightly holding onto the mouse, because his subordinates had just found out where his daughter was from.


    This small country was and-based country, so it was not too troublesome to go abroad. he was thinking of ways to get his daughter back, but he did not expect to receive a call from shi cai ning.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡­ aren¡¯t lying to me, right?¡±


    ¡°today is not april fool¡¯s day. don¡¯t dy any longer. however¡­ my father¡¯s request is for brother su to go with him.¡±


    Shi cai ning said awkwardly.


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°it¡¯s alright. he¡¯ll follow us. i don¡¯t believe he can cause any more trouble!¡±


    ¡°en, send your id number over immediately and ask secretary hu to book the earliest flight for us!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her heart was filled with excitement.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll send it over immediately!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s heartbeat quickened and his hands were trembling. after he finally sent his id number to secretary hu, he immediately stood up and said to cheng li, ¡°you watch over thepany for the next few days!¡±


    Cheng li was extremely surprised, ¡°boss, where are you going again?¡±


    Boss is on a business trip? that¡¯s not right. when he saw his boss¡¯s face, which had been covered with dark clouds, suddenly brightened up. there was even a little excitement between his brows. it seemed like it was a good thing.


    If there was a good thing, why didn¡¯t he go with him? cheng li was a little disappointed. after all, what he wanted was a chance to perform. perhaps his boss had given him another month¡¯s bonus¡­


    ¡°you don¡¯t need to know. you¡¯ll have to work a little harder this month, but the bonus will be triple.¡±


    Before gu kuangen could finish his sentence, he had already left the office.


    Cheng li was stunned by the great news. it was not until gu kuangen disappeared that he touched his own face andughed foolishly. ¡°heh, not bad. the bonus will be triple. boss, what good thing has happened¡­ even i got a piece of it!¡±


    At jinghua airport, shi cai ning and gu kuangen arrived here half an hourter to wait for their flight.


    Half an hour ago, zhou erze had unblocked her cell phone. from now on, she could be with him without any hindrance.


    In the airport¡¯s waiting room, gu kuangen held her hand tightly. ¡°you look a little tired. why don¡¯t you rest on my shoulder?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. she was too excited right now. how could she sleep?


    ¡°kuangen, we¡¯ll see our daughter soon!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red. she could not believe it was real.


    She had worked hard for so long. she thought that li tingshen would still firmly oppose her and gu kuangen and would not allow her to see her daughter.


    However, she did not expect that¡­ an ident would actually make li tingshen let go of so much!


    Perhaps this was fate! no matter how powerful or abnormal li tingshen was, he would not be able to escape the fate of fate.


    ¡°i guess your father thought it through at the moment of life and death. after he sobered up¡­ he did not force anything.¡± gu kuangen gently kissed her brow.


    Both of them were wearing masks, and no one could recognize them.


    ¡°it seems like i really should thank that¡­ impulsive worker.¡± shi cai ning was filled with emotion. that worker had detonated the gunpowder he had made for the sake of money, and the oue was extremely tragic. however, in an invisible way, she had gained the favor of fate.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: Chapter 975: A very strange scene</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 975: a very strange scene.


    Gu kuangen tightly hugged shi caining¡¯s shoulders and gently kissed his hair. fortunately, li ting woke up earlier, or else he would have really had someone snatch the child away.


    On the other hand, shi caining was also feeling uneasy. the child was hospitalized with pneumonia¡­ how was she now?


    While she was feeling uneasy, a slightly familiar figure appeared outside the hall.


    It was su renqing.


    Su renqing was naturally very excited when he received shi cai ning¡¯s call. however, when he heard gu kuangen¡¯s name, he suddenly remembered that he had investigated shi cai ning before!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s past had unexpectedly appeared in his mind. however, other than that memory, the other memories had yet to return.


    Madam su no longer liked shi cai ning, but she did not object to his trip. perhaps only shi cai ning could bring back all his memories, right?


    Shi caining saw su renqing and immediately stood up to wave at him. when su renqing saw the excited su renqing, she could not help but be startled. her feminine features were covered with a faintyer of mncholy.


    He strode over and pushed open the door to the waiting room. there were not too many tourists here. after all, it was not the season to travel.


    ¡°big brother su, thank you foring!¡± shi caining thanked him sincerely. su renqing smiled faintly. ¡°don¡¯t be so polite with me. actually, i¡¯m counting on your three meals a day to cure my memories.¡±


    ¡°this is¡­ gu kuangen, my fianc¨¦.¡± shi cai ning hardened his heart and introduced gu kuangen to su ran qing.


    Gu kuangen had already stood up and extended his hand elegantly, ¡°hello, mr. su!¡±


    Su ran qing also extended his hand and nodded lightly, ¡°nice to meet you, nice to meet you!¡±


    Su ran qing had no impression of this man at all.


    However, he was shi cai ning¡¯s fianc¨¦. these three words caused his heart to ache.


    However, shi caining had already exined it over the phone. she had invited him to go to country j because of li tingshen¡¯s request. furthermore, she had also indicated that gu kuangen would be among herpanions.


    Su renqing still agreed regardless of anything. he only wanted to stay by her side. even if she did not belong to him, he still did not have any regrets.


    However, when he saw gu kuangen¡¯s handsome face, his heart was filled withplicated feelings.


    ¡°thank you, mr. su, foring. our trip this time is to see our daughter. however, my father-inw has made a request for you to travel with us. although i can¡¯t understand it, i can only carry it out. thank you,¡± gu kuangen said politely.


    No matter what, su renqing did not make him loathe him. he was an excellent opponent.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee. cai ning and i are friends after all. it¡¯s only right for us to help!¡± su renqing said lightly.


    ºúÃØÊéÔÚÒ»±ß¿´µ½ÕâºÍƽµÃ·Ç³£¹îÒìµÄһĻ£¬²»ÓɵòÁÁËÒ»°ÑÀ亹¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëû×÷ΪÀîÍ¥ÉîµÄÃØÊ飬ҲŪ²»Ã÷°×ΪʲôÀîÍ¥Éî»áÕâÑù×ö¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ±Ï¾¹Ëû¶¼²»ÔÙ·´¶Ôʱ²ÉÄþ¸ú¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÔÚÒ»ÆðÁË£¬ÎªÊ²Ã´ÓÖÒªÓ²ÉúÉúµØ½«Õâ¸öËÕȾÇà²å½øÀ´?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ò²Ðí£¬ÊǸøËÕȾÇàÒ»¸ö¹«Æ½¾ºÕùµÄ»ú»á£¬Èç¹ûʱ²ÉÄþ²»Ò»Ð¡ÐÄ°®ÉÏËÕȾÇàÄØ?ÄÇôÀîÍ¥Éî¾ÍÄÜÈçÔ¸ÁË°É?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Secretary hu could not help but wipe off a cold sweat when he saw this strange and peaceful scene.


    As li tingshen¡¯s secretary, he could not understand why li tingshen would do such a thing.


    After all, he no longer objected to the fact that shi cai ning and gu kuangen were together. why did he have to force su renqing into it?


    Perhaps, it was to give su renqing a fair chance topete. what if shi cai ning identally fell in love with su renqing? then li tingshen would be able to get his wish, right?


    Although secretary hu felt that this was unlikely, he knew that li tingshen was such a person. if he was stubborn, what he thought was right would definitely be right.


    Everyone waited for the flight for over an hour and the flight was about to take off. shi cai ning found that his position was actually between su renqing and gu kuangen.

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: Chapter 976: Nervous and anxious</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 976: nervous and a little anxious.


    Gu kuangen frowned and coldly nced at secretary hu.


    Secretary hu only felt that someone¡¯s gaze was cold, as if a knife was about to pierce into his body.


    He hurriedly lowered his head and smiled apologetically, ¡°this¡­ this is director li¡¯s idea!¡±


    ¡°let me change positions with you!¡± shi cai ning softly said to gu kuangen. at this stage, she was really not afraid that li ting would go back on his words.


    If he was so stingy, he would not have arranged for secretary hu to bring her to see his daughter!


    Gu kuangen grunted and stood up to switch seats with shi cai ning.


    Su ran qing looked out of the window indifferently. his heart ached. although he had lost a lot of his memories, his breathing felt as if it was suffocating.


    His phone rang. su ran qing picked it up and realized that there was an additional text message on his phone. it was from shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning sent a smiley face over, but there was no voice response.


    When su renqing saw this smiley face, he could not help but curl up the corners of his lips slightly. his heart was no longer in pain.


    In the end, he was soft-hearted. even if he liked her, he could not bear to make her embarrassed and let her down.


    This time, he was invited by li tingshen, so he really did not me her.


    Su renqing also replied with a smiley face, ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡±


    Although it was just three short words, at this moment, su renqing decided not to like shi cai ning anymore. she only treated her as an ordinary woman, a woman whom he had purely wanted her to cook for him.


    When the ne took off, shi cai ning felt temporarily unwell. gu kuangen had been talking with her all this while, and his every action was gentle. suddenly, shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red again. she could not exin why her heart was filled withplicated emotions.


    ¡°kuangen¡­ is this a dream?¡± shi cai ning looked at the clouds and mist passing by outside the window and said softly.


    Gu kuangen smiled and said in a gentle voice, ¡°no, we really went to pick up our daughter.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled and almost cried again.


    In the past few months, her tears seemed to have all fallen. but now, she could not help but feel excited and emotional.


    He held her hand tightly, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. we¡¯ll be able to reach country j in six hours.¡±


    Shi cai ning sniffled and smiled with tears in her eyes.


    She would be able to see her daughter in six hours! when she thought of this, her heart tightened. it was sour, sweet, and bitter. she would have to taste all the different tastes again today.


    Six hours might be easy for an ordinary person to pass, but for shi caining, it felt like a year.


    Was her daughter okay? was she seriously ill? did those people take good care of her?


    Shi caining was worried. finally, six hours had passed. the ne stopped. her heart was racing, her face was flushed with unease, and her eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Gu kuangen pulled her along and the two of them left the airport. under secretary hu¡¯s lead, they rushed to the small county town.


    They still needed an hour¡¯s ride before they could reach the small town that was suitable for them to live in. the scenery of this big city was extremely beautiful. country j was a famous small country with beautiful scenery. in addition, the expenses were not too high, so many people in country z liked it.


    Even though the scenery outside the window was like a car, shi caining did not have the mood to appreciate the scenery.


    An hourter, she finally arrived at country j¡¯s small town x, the hospital gate of the small town. shi caining was ¡°even more nervous when she was close to her hometown.¡± she was nervous and a little anxious.


    Gu kuangen¡¯srge hand held her small hand. ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see our daughter together.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. her eyes were red. she held back her tears and followed gu kuangen¡¯s footsteps.


    Su ran qing followed behind them. his emotions wereplicated. it was not his first time in this small city, but his memories were very limited. he only remembered some small fragments.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: Chapter 977: Soft, thin</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 977: soft and thin.


    It seemed that su renqing had note here for nothing. at least he could remember some details about the past.


    Secretary hu led shi caining and the others to a ward. ¡°young miss, young miss is inside. the chinese servants here are taking care of her. they can understand mandarin.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was beating wildly. she took a deep breath. actually, standing here, she was afraid that the person inside was not her daughter¡­


    She hoped that this time, there would not be any idents.


    Shi caining stretched out her hand and lightly knocked on the door before pushing it open and entering.


    Gu kuangen looked calm and indifferent as well, but who knew that his heart was filled with nervousness.


    The white door slowly opened and what entered shi caining¡¯s vision was a small hospital bed. the two servants just happened to stand up and turn around to look at her.


    The child on the small bed just happened to be asleep. shi caining hurried to the bedside and looked at the child¡¯s red little face. tears immediately flowed down her cheeks!


    ¡°miss¡­¡± the two servants saw secretary hu and did not say anything else. they had seen him on the video before. he was their boss¡¯s secretary, right?


    ¡°my daughter¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was trembling as she stared at the little person on the bed.


    The little person on the bed was sleeping soundly, but there was a needle inserted into her head. the medicinal liquid dripped into her blood vessels.


    The child looked exactly like the little girl in the photo. her facial features were extremely exquisite, but her small face was burning red, making her heart ache.


    Gu kuangen also walked over and gently hugged her waist. he looked at the little girl on the bed.


    The child¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed. her long eyshes and traces of tears could be seen.


    Her small body moved uneasily. her eyshes moved. her small mouth pursed for a moment before she went back to sleep.


    ¡°this is the eldest miss. she will bring the child back to the country. i won¡¯t have to trouble you to take care of her in the future,¡± secretary hu said to the two chinese servants.


    ¡°alright.¡± the two servants looked at each other and the child. then, they carefully said to shi cai ning, ¡°eldest miss, when we first saw the child, the child was also suffering from a cold. she has been sick for a long time.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. shi cai ning bit her lips and tried hard not to cry, ¡°you can leave now!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Shi cai ning stretched out her hand and carefully held the child¡¯s hand. her eyes were filled with tears that could not help but slide down.


    Child ¡ª child! she had finally met her child!


    She had worked hard for more than three months. even without the child¡¯s sucking, she still maintained her milk, just so that the child could take a sip of her mother¡¯s milk!


    The only thing she could do was to try her best to treat the child better so as to make up for the missing family time.


    Now that she saw the red face of the child, shi cai ning¡¯s heart was about to break. the child had left her and she was not doing very well.


    Little xiangyi¡¯s hands were soft and thin. when someone touched her, the little girl was so scared that her hands were pushed up into the air.


    Shi cai ning smiled with tears in her eyes and said softly, ¡°xiangyi, we are not afraid, not afraid¡­ it¡¯s mom and dading to visit you¡­¡±


    However, she could not say the rest of the words. gu kuangen hugged her and patted her back gently, ¡°silly, didn¡¯t we finally meet the child?¡±


    Su ran qing stood not far away, silently watching this scene,plex in his heart.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 978: Two men meet</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 978: the two men shed.


    He finally understood why shi cai ning did not like him. it was because she and gu kuangen both had the crystallization of their love. under the pressure of li ting, the rtionship between the two of them grew stronger and stronger.


    In addition to having a child, the rtionship between a couple would only grow stronger and stronger, unless one of them had already moved on.


    This was the first time shi cai ning had cried so happily. her tears had drenched gu kuangen¡¯s clothes. when the little person on the bed cried out loudly, she hurriedly picked up the child.


    ¡°wa wa wa¡­¡± the child¡¯s little face was wrinkled from crying, but it was so delicate and cute. shi cai ning could not help but gently kiss the child¡¯s forehead, ¡°baby, don¡¯t cry. mommy is here, mommy is here¡­¡±


    This time, she cried out again.


    Alright, the adults and children cried together. gu kuangen was at a loss for what to do. he hurriedly said to su ran qing, ¡°mr. su, please hide. cai ning wants to feed the child.¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s face turned slightly red. he nodded and left the ward with secretary hu in silence. he even closed the door behind him.


    ¡°let¡¯s first check if there¡¯s pee in the diaper!¡± although it was gu kuangen¡¯s first time seeing his daughter, he had seen how the servant took care of the child when the child was at home.


    Besides, shi cai ning had taken care of someone else¡¯s child for a month, so he knew a little about it.


    Shi caining cried as she checked her diaper. the diaper was not wet, so she must be hungry.


    Gu kuangen took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from shi caining¡¯s face.


    Shi caining sat down in a panic and carefully avoided touching the needle on her head.


    Once the child had milk to drink, the crying stopped. her small handsnded on herrge hands, and a warm feeling was transmitted to shi caining¡¯s hands.


    Gu kuangen continuously wiped her tears while gently consoling her, ¡°stop crying. look, the child isn¡¯t crying anymore. you have to set an example for the child.¡±


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath. gu kuangen looked at the red little face and gently held the child¡¯s soft little hand.


    The child quickly drank one side of the milk, and shi cai ning carefully switched sides. with a nasal voice, she gently said to her, ¡°be good, little yi, don¡¯t be anxious. take your time¡­¡±


    The child was hungry. after drinking a few mouthfuls, she choked again.


    Shi caining hurriedly patted her back and sat on the ne for a few hours. she was tired and hungry now, but she was overjoyed. the fatigue from before was gone.


    ¡°i¡¯ll get secretary hu to deliver the food.¡± gu kuangen stood up and went to instruct secretary hu to do his work.


    However, just as gu kuangen opened the door, secretary hu and su ran qing returned with four lunch boxes and handed two to him. one was for gu kuangen, and the other was for shi caining.


    ¡°thank you, mr. su,¡± gu kuangen thanked him in a calm voice. ¡°i think we might be good friends. thank you for taking care of my woman.¡±


    Su renqing forced a smile. ¡°it¡¯s okay. she¡¯s my friend. don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s handsome face had a faint gentleness, and his obsidian eyes had a faint smile. ¡°when we really have a wedding, i¡¯ll invite you to be my best man!¡±


    This invisible stabbing ¡ª su ran qing was even more depressed, but he was extremely well-cultivated. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it then!¡±


    Secretary hu watched from the side, his heart trembling. these two men were indeed fighting without batting an eyelid! gu kuangen¡¯s stabbing method was very brilliant, but this mr. su was rather pitiful.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980: Chapter 979: Is this a suitable situation for repatriation?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 979: is this suitable for returning to china?


    Gu kuangen sent the food into the ward. the child stopped eating after a few minutes.


    Shi caining wiped the corner of the child¡¯s mouth. xiao xiangyi¡¯s pair of ck eyes looked at her as if she was looking at a stranger.


    Shi caining felt a pang of sadness. this was her daughter, but this child was not familiar with her at all!


    However, xiao xiangyi was very calm. he reckoned that there were quite a lot of servants that had changed in the past three months, so he did not say anything about being afraid of strangers. after he had eaten his fill, his eyes could not help but survey his surroundings.


    ¡°gu kuangen, quickly take out the little bell in my bag!¡± shi cai ning shouted.


    Gu kuangen opened herrge bag and took out a butterfly bell from within. this butterfly bell was brightly colored. after shaking it, it emitted a clear and melodious sound.


    The little girl was immediately attracted by this beautiful butterfly bell and could not help but stare at it.


    Shi cai ning took it and shook it. the melodious sound of the bell rang. the little girl curled the corners of her lips and smiled.


    Shi cai ning was surprised and delighted. she held her little hand happily and said, ¡°xiang yi, did you see that? mommy bought you a little gift. when you return to our house, there will be more little toys there, okay?¡±


    Little xiang yi¡¯s big eyes moved. she stared at shi cai ning¡¯s hand from time to time. wherever she took the butterfly, she would see it.


    ¡°daughter, i¡¯m sorry. it took us so long toe to see you¡­¡± shi cai ning looked at her big pair of eyes that looked exactly like her and could not help but feel extremely guilty.


    ¡°daughter will understand, don¡¯t feel guilty. i¡¯ll carry the child and y first, you eat first! you¡¯ve been on a ne for a few hours, you¡¯re hungry too!¡± gu kuangen softly said.


    Everyone had eaten on the ne, but the food there was abnormally disgusting, so shi cai ning only ate a little.


    ¡°you eat first, i¡¯ll y with the child first.¡± shi cai ning smiled and did not hand the child over to gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was filled with a sweet disciplinarian, ¡°you, are you still afraid that i¡¯ll snatch the child from you? hurry up and eat. don¡¯t starve yourself. after all, the child¡¯s rations are on you.¡±


    Shi cai ning helplessly handed the child over to gu kuangen. he was right, the child still had to rely on her to drink milk. she could not starve herself.


    No matter how sad and sad she was, shi cai ning insisted on eating more to maintain the source of the milk.


    Gu kuangen carried the child over, his face filled with joy. the moment the child was in his arms, the smell of milk wafted over. the little girl stared at gu kuangen with her big eyes, as if she was looking at him seriously enough.


    Gu kuangen stretched out his hand to probe her forehead, which was still very hot. he could not help but frown, ¡°why don¡¯t we just bring the child back to the country? it¡¯s better if she has a fever.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s wait a day and see. is her current condition suitable for her to return to the country?¡± shi cai ning shook her head. if something happened on the ne, who would be responsible?


    Gu kuangen looked down at his daughter and extended his hand to gently hold the little girl¡¯s small hand that was tightly clenched into a fist. ¡°alright, then listen to your mother.¡±


    Shi cai ning ate as she stared intently at her daughter. she was afraid that in the next second, her daughter would mysteriously ¡°disappear¡±.


    Gu kuangen gently held the child¡¯s hand and spoke to her. his face was filled with the happiness and gentleness of a father.


    However, shi cai ning¡¯s heart was extremely sad.


    This kind of ordinary happiness was something that many people could have, regardless of status or status. however, she and gu kuangen had been missing for a few months.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 980: She¡¯s too skinny</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 980: she¡¯s too skinny.


    Right now, she only had one thought in her mind ¡ª that was, she hoped that the three of them would be able to live happily and freely together. there was no one else to stop her.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen were in the hospital with the child. previously, li tingshen had sent four bodyguards over. they were all waiting outside.


    Two to three hourster,n yu and the rest also rushed over. there were eight bodyguards. no matter what happened, having eight bodyguards would make her feel much more at ease.


    At night, the child¡¯s fever had finally subsided and her spirits were much better. she would not fall asleep after drinking her milk for a while.


    Shi cai ning teased the child. when she saw the baby¡¯s not round face with a smile, her heart ached. if the child had always been by her side, she would not have been so ridiculously thin.


    Looking at the other child¡¯s child, which one of them had not been born with tender flesh and a round face? however, the suitable face was so small that every time shi cai ning looked at it, her heart would ache.


    She secretly swore that she would take care of her daughter in the shortest time possible!


    Su ran qing walked in. the little girl was still awake. her big ck eyes were staring at him. although the little girl had lost some weight, she was very soft and cute.


    ¡°can i hold her?¡± su ran qing looked at the little girl in shi cai ning¡¯s arms and could not help but feel her hands itch.


    The child had been born for over three months. her skin was very white and her eyes were big. her facial features were somewhat simr to shi cai ning¡¯s.


    ¡°mr. su is a pianist. you¡¯re not good at holding children, are you?¡± gu kuangen asked coldly as he ate.


    Su renqing smiled, ¡°no, i often hold my cousin¡¯s child!¡±


    He knew that gu kuangen was jealous, but he really wanted to hold the child with shi caining¡¯s bloodline.


    Shi caining nced at gu kuangen and handed the child to su renqing with a faint smile.


    If su renqing had note, li tingshen would not have agreed to tell her the child¡¯s whereabouts, and he would not have asked secretary hu to bring her to meet the child, even though shi caining did not understand li tingshen¡¯s actions.


    Su renqing carefully hugged the small group of children. the child¡¯s hand grabbed his clothes and tightly tugged at them. his eyes were as clear as crystal.


    Su renqing¡¯s heart was unreasonably soft. children were the most likable. even though this child was the child of shi cai ning and gu kuangen, his heart was still filled with joy.


    ¡°this child is so cute!¡± su renqing praised sincerely.


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly, ¡°she is cute, butpared to the other children, she is too skinny. if she were to stay by my side for the next few months¡­¡±


    Although su renqing did not remember much, on the ne, shi cai ning had roughly exined how li tingshen had switched the child and forced her to break up with gu kuangen.


    The more she knew, the more su renqing sympathized with shi cai ning. hence, even though her heart was filled with disappointment, she did not feel the slightest bit of resentment.


    ¡°caining, don¡¯t feel bad and me yourself. now that the child has returned, she will definitely be as fair and chubby as anyone else¡¯s child,¡± su renqing said softly.


    Shi caining smiled and nodded. now that the child had returned, she would go all out to protect her!


    Su renqing only hugged her for a few minutes before the child turned around to look at shi caining. although it was the first time they met, from the way she looked, it was as if she could sense which one was her mother. her eyes were filled with longing.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly brought the child back. now that the child was more than three months old, she needed to cultivate more feelings with the young couple.


    Just as shi cai ning was immersed inmunicating with the child, someone in the tall building not far away was coldly examining this scene.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: Chapter 981: like a smiling human skin</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 981: like a smiling human skin.


    That person stood on the third floor of themercial building and used his binocrs to watch the scene in the hospital.


    He ¡ª zhao lengchen. when he saw cai ning ying with the child with the bell, although he couldn¡¯t hear herughter, he could imagine that she was very happy and happy.


    On the third floor of themercial building, zhao lengchen rented a room for a few days. this room was the staff lounge of the building, but because the price he gave was really good, the boss rented the room to him.


    Zhao lengchen stood up straight and looked at the photo beside him.


    That photo was of qiao chengchuan, qiao chengnan, and shi cai ning when they were in high school.


    There was a faint light in his eyes. ¡°did you see that? she finally found her child. she¡¯s happy, but what about you?¡±


    Zhao lengchen revealed a strange smile. ¡°brother chengnan, are you really happy? she got her child back from li tingshen without my help. she¡¯s quite capable¡­ but are you really willing to see her with someone else? you lost your life to her. what did you get?¡±


    Zhao lengchen stretched out his hand and gently caressed the handsome face of the boy in the photo.


    ¡°i know that you love her very much. seeing your big brother with the girl that you love the most every day is nothing but a kind of torture. but she¡¯s not with your big brother!¡± zhao lengchen¡¯s handsome face still had a strange and cold smile.


    It was like a smiling human skin, without any feelings.


    He bent down slightly and saw gu kuangen and su renqing through the binocrs, ¡°hehe, brother chengnan, even after she gave birth to a child, there are still two men who are infatuated with her. but why do you all love her so much? what¡¯s so good about her? you died for her, is it worth it?¡±


    Zhao lengchen had been talking to himself the whole time, but he decided not to peep anymore. he sat to the side and took the photo. he looked at the boy that looked almost exactly like qiao chengchuan in the photo.


    Their smiles were so bright.


    Zhao lengchen would always remember the first time qiao chengnan met him. his eyes were filled with love. he gave him food, food, clothes, and even sent him to the orphanage.


    Zhao lengchen didn¡¯t like the orphanage at first. he liked to wander around, but he didn¡¯t like the feeling of being hungry.


    Qiao chengnan told him to stay in the orphanage and study hard. he didn¡¯t want to be a thief anymore. a thief¡¯s nature was hard to change, but the qiao chengnan at that time moved zhao lengchen.


    He obeyed and entered the orphanage. not long after, he was adopted by a chinese and went to country m to live.


    Even though his life had changed and the environment had changed, in zhao lengchen¡¯s heart, qiao chengnan was still a bright light, a light that could never be forgotten.


    Actually, he had heard this news long ago and hade back to pay his respects to qiao chengnan. butst year, zhao lengchen became exceptionally ufortable. he couldn¡¯t help but go to shi cai ning¡¯s ce and steal the photo album.


    After all, zhao lengchen had experience as a thief, so it was very easy for him to go into someone else¡¯s house and take an item.


    After bing a doctor, he became even more cautious. although he had not been a thief before, his anti-detective abilities were much stronger.


    Zhao lengchen was extremely regretful, and his face had a slight pained expression. he stared at it for a long time before putting down the photo and taking out qiao chengnan¡¯s high school diary from his bag.


    This diary was locked, so qiao chengchuan probably never opened it.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983: Chapter 982: Bombs that explode at random times</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 982: random bombs.


    This was one of the few things that qiao chengnan had left behind. the qiao family had been very careful with it, but in the end, it was stolen by him.


    Zhao lengchen opened the diary and went back nine years.


    This diary had been written nine years ago.


    ¡°june 18th. the weather was very good and the sun was very hot. thinking about it basking on my girl¡¯s face, that burning feeling, my heart felt extremely soft. however, she was the most regretful girl in my life that i had to miss out on, because she was my big brother¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°june 20th. there was a heavy rain at noon. after the heavy rain, the sun appeared in the sky again. a rainbow streaked across the sky, so beautiful that it made people feel dizzy, just like her¡­¡±


    ¡°june 25th. she was very unhappy. because she was ostracized by a few female ssmates, they were jealous of her. iforted her. because you were too outstanding, that¡¯s why you were ostracized. and she didn¡¯t know that in my heart, she was also the most outstanding person in the world¡­¡±


    Zhao lengchen read the diary word by word.


    He had held the diary for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had read it. time and time again, it was as if he had an impulse to memorize all the words in his heart.


    Zhao lengchen was a surgeon, and he knew very well that his mind and spirit were a little sick.


    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to receive treatment, not to mention that he already had two lives on him. he felt that he was doing the right thing.


    He was protecting the woman he loved the most for qiao chengnan.


    However, the scene that he had just seen made his mood suddenly veryplicated. before this, he had been wandering between helping and not helping her.


    Now, zhao lengchen could be said to be sometimes awake and sometimes confused.


    He was like a bomb that would explode at random times, not knowing when it would explode.


    In the ward, gu kuangen watched as shi caining carefully ced the child on the small bed. the little girl had fallen asleep, and the doctor came to check on the little girl¡¯s condition. he spoke to gu kuangen in fluent english about her condition.


    Xiao xiangyi¡¯s condition was much better than yesterday. yesterday was the second day after she was admitted to the hospital.


    If she could maintain such a recovery rate, she should be able to leave the hospital the day after tomorrow.


    The little girl would sometimes suffer from wheezing and coughing, but her condition was much better now. shi caining was very relieved when she heard this, and her hanging heart calmed down a little.


    ¡°if she can leave the hospital the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll bring her home immediately. father, mother, and the rest have already called twice,¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi cai ning looked at the little person on the bed and nodded silently.


    After all, this was not city s, and the temperature in country j was still a little cold.


    Shi cai ning had brought some clothes with her, but when she came here, she felt a little dry and painful in her throat. she probably had a little cold.


    After all, it was cold and hot at the same time. previously, she had been overtired and her resistance had decreased. it was very easy for future generations to catch a cold.


    Shi cai ning found some licorice from her bag and soaked in boiling water before drinking a lot of water.


    The next morning, her throat was much better. she tried her best to drink more water. she had to wake up many times during the night. after all, the child still had to be fed.


    After gu kuangen handed everyone¡¯s clothes to the servants, he said to shi cai ning, ¡°let¡¯s take the child outside for a walk. the weather is warmer today.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. the child did not need to be given an infusion, but it was still under observation. she needed an injection, so she was temporarily staying in the hospital.


    She learned from aunt zhou that the baby had been seriously ill, and that it might have something to do with the two wet nurses¡¯ck of dedication.

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: Chapter 983:ughing my eyes out</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 983: smile until your eyes are curved.


    Although li tingshen invited a high-paid nanny, because of the need for confidentiality, the two nannies from before were from a small ce. they did not know how to feed the child, which was why they raised the child so badly.


    Shi caining was filled with depression.


    Today was the fourth day the child was admitted to the hospital. the little girl¡¯s spirit was getting better and better day by day. although shi caining had only spent half a day and a night with her, she already liked tough.


    She carried the child to walk around the backyard of the hospital. the trees were well-shaded and the air was good. country j was a typical ce where there were many fewer people, so the greenery was much better than in the country.


    Shi cai ning carried the child and sat down under the tree. the warm sunlight prated through the gaps between the leaves andnded on their faces. the little girl looked curiously at the men and women in the past and was so excited that she was dancing.


    ¡°appropriate, did you see that? what did your father buy for you?¡± shi cai ning raised her head and saw gu kuangen who had left earliering back with a big bunch of balloons.


    She was a little amused. a grand president buying balloons ¡ª this scene was very childish. however, when shi cai ning saw his faint smile, her heart inexplicably warmed up.


    Su ran qing smiled and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect him to run off to buy balloons. however, suitably is so small, don¡¯t you know how to y?¡±


    Gu kuangen strode over. the balloons in his hand constantly swayed in the wind. when little suitably saw the dozen or so colorful balloons, her little mouth immediately let out a babbling sound.


    ¡°daughter, you like these balloons very much, right? it¡¯s good that you like them. it¡¯s not a waste of your trip, father,¡± gu kuangen said with a smile and sat down beside shi caining.


    The little girl widened her eyes and her gaze followed closely the swaying balloons as she giggled.


    Aunt zhou wiped her tears at the side. ¡°it¡¯s good that eldest miss is here. i wasn¡¯t in good health before, and the two wet nurses were veryzy. they didn¡¯t take the children out to y¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at her indifferently, ¡°thank you, aunt zhou. if you hadn¡¯t given my father feedback, i reckon the two wet nurses would still be taking care of the child!¡±


    ¡°sigh, even though i¡¯m someone your father trusts¡­ but i have a heart problem and other minor ailments in my body¡­¡±


    When he heard this, gu kuangen¡¯s expression became even more displeased. xiao xiang yi was li tingshen¡¯s granddaughter after all, but he actually hired such a sickly child to take care of the child?


    Shi cai ning was also feeling very ufortable, but this was not aunt zhou¡¯s fault. she could not be med. if there was anyone to me, it would be li tingshen.


    ¡°you are not in good health. just let us take care of the child. aunt zhou, you can go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you for your hard work.¡± aunt zhou said with red eyes. she was quite happy in her heart because the child had finally returned to her biological parents¡¯ side. she could also heave a sigh of relief.


    Looking at aunt zhou¡¯s back figure, shi cai ning¡¯s gaze fell onto her daughter.


    The little girl had been staring intently at the floating balloons. her mouth was wide open and she was extremely excited.


    She had never seen these things before, right?


    Shi cai ning felt extremely guilty. she held her daughter¡¯s little hand and touched the balloons.


    ¡°giggle¡­¡± the little girl giggled again, her eyes curved from theughter.


    ¡°isn¡¯t it fun?e, let¡¯s touch another one!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile as she held the child¡¯s hand and continued to touch the balloons.


    The little girl was very excited and could not stopughing. shi cai ning was afraid that she wouldugh until she was panting, so she stopped for a moment. the little girl turned her head around and sized her up with her big eyes.


    They only had a little more than ten hours to get along, and they were still unable to develop a rtionship. however, little xiangyi seemed to particrly like watching the time when she was looking at cai ning.

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: Chapter 984: Do you despise your uncle?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 984: are you looking down on your uncle?


    Maybe it¡¯s because of blood rtionship? so she would not reject shi caining.


    ¡°do you still want to y? can we take a rest first? let¡¯s not be so tired. your parents will apany you whenever you want to y in the future!¡± shi caining smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°xiangyi, what else do you want?¡±


    Seeing that shi caining smiled, xiao xiangyi also smiled and smiled.


    A three-month-old baby did not know much about movement, but her eyes were full of variety. from curiosity, familiarity, and closeness, she had noticed all these changes.


    e, grab a balloon.¡± shi caining hugged the little girl and sat up, but her arms supported her little head.


    Xiao xiangyi stared at the red balloon. shi caining ced her little hand on it. her little hand began to open and close, as if she wanted to grab the balloon.


    ¡°my daughter knows how to grab things.¡± gu kuangen looked at the little girl¡¯s excited little hand, and his eyes could not help but get slightly wet.


    He wanted to keep such a simple happiness forever.


    Shi caining and the child stayed in the backyard for an hour. the little guy wet his diaper and started to cry. gu kuangen changed her diaper in a fluster, but the child was still crying.


    They were probably hungry, so the two of them ¡°went home¡± and went back to the ward to feed the child.


    On the third day of shi cai ning and gu kuangen¡¯s arrival in country j, the child had recovered quickly and could be discharged from the hospital.


    However, shi cai ning felt that the child had just recovered and was not suitable to fly, so she nned to stay in country j for a few days.


    As for li tingshen, li ensu had already invited experts from country m to treat him. however, after those professors examined li tingshen, they confirmed that it was impossible for him to stand up in this lifetime.


    In other words, li tingshen could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    As for the injury to his head, it was not as serious as the lower half of his body.


    Li tingshen, on the other hand, was very calm. perhaps after walking through the gates of death, he was like a different person from his previous self.


    He had left the affairs of the headquarters to li ensu. li ensu had been in the business world for a few years, and she was slowly getting used to the affairs of thepany.


    Regarding li tingshen¡¯s change, li ensu and li shengyuan both felt that it was time to take credit for it. if she had abandoned him that night, li tingshen would definitely have been even more terrifying, right?


    After staying in country j for a week, xiao xiangyi¡¯s spirit had already recovered and she was also very healthy. she was taken for a physical examination. the doctor said that her weight was a little lighter and her height was up to the standard.


    And the child did not have any problems in all aspects. only then did shi caining feel at ease to take the child away from country j and return to city s.


    When they returned to city s¡¯s jinghua airport, it was the evening of that day.


    On that day, it was precisely the beginning of summer and the weather was very hot. after shi caining carried the child and got off the ne, she found that it was extremely hot. the child was still wearing a thin coat and a coat.


    Hence, she untied the child¡¯s jacket and handed the clothes over to gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s forehead was also dripping with fine sweat. he took off his jacket and stuffed them into the suitcase.


    ¡°the temperature in china is too far away from that in country j. only when i came back here did i feel that i¡¯m still alive.¡± su ran qing could not help butugh, e, uncle, give me a hug!¡±


    He reached his hand in front of the little girl. the little girl nced at him and actually buried herself in shi cai ning¡¯s embrace. it looked like she was about to go to sleep.


    ¡°are you disliking uncle?¡± su ran qing could not help butugh. shi cai ning stroked her hair, ¡°she wants to go to sleep. let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su ran qing stood there and watched gu kuangen and shi cai ning walk side by side. this pair of uncertified lovers made him extremely jealous.

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 985: All Things Weird</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 985: everything strange.


    In the end, su renqing was different from cheng xue and yu shuangwei. even though she was jealous and envious, she did not have any intention of hurting them. her heart was only filled with disappointment.


    When would he be able to act like gu kuangen and find a woman that he was finally willing to give his heart to?


    Shi cai ning carried the child and walked out of the airport.


    Before this, shi qianyu, gu hong, and the others knew that they would be back by this time. hence, the moment they walked out of the airport, shi qianyu, shi qianxuan, gu hong, and the others hurriedly came forward to wee them.


    ¡°sister!¡±


    ¡°caining, kuangen!¡±


    Shi qianyu ran the fastest. in a single breath, she rushed in front of shi caining amidst the crowd. ¡°sister, you¡¯re finally back. is the child going to sleep?¡±


    With a single nce, she could see that tiny lump. the child¡¯s facial features were exquisite, but she was drowsy. her fair little face was like a lump of flour. her features were extremely beautiful.


    ¡°yeah, the child is tired. she¡¯s going to sleep!¡± shi caining said with a smile.


    Shi qianxuan squeezed to her side as well. looking at the sleeping child, she could not help but sigh emotionally, ¡°sis, it¡¯s not easy for you either! are you able to marry brother kuangen this time?¡±


    ¡°of course. it shouldn¡¯t be too long,¡± gu kuangen interjected.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes turned red. her sister¡¯s path of love had always been bumpy. now, she could finallyplete it. as for her andn yu, when would they be able to obtain mo xiao¡¯s approval?


    Lan yu stood beside gu kuangen. however, his gazended on her. his handsome face did not show any expression, but his eyes burned for a moment. although he quickly regained his calmness, shi qianyu¡¯s heart still skipped a beat.


    When she thought about how she used to be affectionate and happy, her face could not help but burn with passion.


    Gu hong, bai yu, and li ensu had all arrived. when they saw the smiling shi caining, everyone felt relieved.


    Gu hong was even more delighted when he saw the child. this was his own granddaughter. even though the child was now asleep, at a nce, the child still looked a little more like gu kuangen.


    ¡°this child is really cute!¡± bai yu said with a smile.


    ¡°how bad can our gu family¡¯s child be?¡± gu hong said with a smile.


    Not far away, there were a few reporters who raised their cameras and took pictures of this strange scene.


    Why did they say it was strange? because previously, someone had spread the story about the rtionship between cai ning and su renqing. the gist of it was that shi cai ning had abandoned gu kuangen and had fallen in love with su renqing.


    Furthermore, she had gone on a trip with su renqing to sketch. although there were quite a few people in the same line of work, su renqing had even gotten hurt because of her.


    Therefore, everyone believed that the person that was currently shi cai ning¡¯s sweetheart should be su renqing. however, in this scene, she was standing side by side with gu kuangen in happiness. there was a little baby in her arms, and her face was filled with a happy smile.


    On the side, su renqing¡¯s expression was indifferent. it could not be seen whether she was sad or happy. therefore, the reporters felt that it was very strange. her old love and new love had all gathered together, yet she was still able to not be jealous and did not cause any major problems!


    The group of people happily got into the car. shi cai ning hugged the child and was naturally iparably happy. how long had she waited for today to arrive? if it was not for self-hypnosis every night, she would really find it difficult to endure through such a difficult time.


    She thought that this day woulde for a long time. however, fate was always so unexpected. li tingshen had an ident and actually allowed her to be together with gu kuangen.


    Before she got into the car, shi cai ning suddenly felt that someone was staring at her in the dark. for a moment, she could not help but turn around and saw a group of crowded pedestrians.


    Was it her imagination? shi cai ning frowned. thinking about it, wasn¡¯t her suspicion too strong?


    Su ran qing also directly returned to the su family. the moment he returned home, madam su nervously pulled him up and down to look at him.


    ¡°ran qing, do you remember what happened in the past?¡± madam su asked.

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 986: One More Child?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 986: having another child?


    Su renqing looked at her regretfully and withdrew her hand without a trace. ¡°i remember a little¡­¡±


    ¡°then did you remember your mother?¡±


    Su renqing looked at his mother¡¯s pair of expectant eyes and slowly shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He still did not remember, but he remembered the night when he first met shi cai ning. he was really curious. his parents were clearly the ones closest to him, so why did he not think of his parents and instead thought of meeting shi cai ning?


    Madam su was a little disappointed. ¡°did anything happen during your trip?¡±


    ¡°no.¡± su ran qing shook his head. madam su snorted coldly. ¡°didn¡¯t that woman try hard to make you think about the past?¡±


    Su ran qing looked at madam su coldly. ¡°mom, she is also the mother of the child. besides, she is not a doctor, so how would she know how to make me remember the past?¡±


    ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the sake of reminding you of the past, i wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to go with her!¡± madam su was a little angry.


    A tired expression appeared on su renqing¡¯s face. ¡°i¡¯ll go for rehabilitation training tomorrow.¡±


    Previously, the doctor had reminded him that because he had lost his memory, he had to cooperate with the doctor for some rehabilitation training. however, he did not agree. now, he wished that he could remember everything. this way, his heart would not feel so bad.


    ¡°alright, as long as you agree!¡± madam su was a little surprised. after losing his memory, su renqing was very stubborn. previously, he was unwilling to go for rehabilitation training no matter what.


    Su renqing walked upstairs numbly like a piece of wood.


    At this moment, mr. su came in from the back garden. when he saw his son¡¯s back view, he could not help but frown.


    He kept feeling that after su renqing lost his memory, he seemed to have changed into a different person¡­


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, the chef had already prepared a meal. when shi cai ning and the others entered, all the dishes were served.


    The gu family was in jubtion. old madam gu was there, grandma shi and shi tianming were there. when shi cai ning saw her family members, her eyes gradually turned red.


    Although the two olddies did not know what was going on, her daughter had finally returned. even if they knew about it, they would understand.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯re back. ah¡­ this child¡­¡± olddy gu came over to wee her. when she saw the child in shi cai ning¡¯s arms, she could not help but be extremely shocked.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°grandma, i¡¯ll let the child go to sleep first. i¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡±


    Grandma shi was also shocked. the baby¡­ wasn¡¯t their baby upstairs? why did shi cai ning bring back another baby?


    Shi cai ning carried the baby up to the second floor. the two nurses on the second floor were dumbfounded when they saw that there was another baby.


    Gu kuangen followed behind and pushed out another stroller.


    This was because when shi cai ning was pregnant, gu kuangen had bought two sets of all the baby¡¯s things.


    One was for a boy, and the other was for a girl.


    The pink stroller had been slept by the previous child, so xiao xiangyi had to sleep on the other blue bed first.


    ¡°in the future, you must take good care of the young miss,¡± gu kuangen said lightly to them, ¡°of course, don¡¯t talk nonsense. the bonus will not be any less.¡±


    The two-month-old sister-inw looked at each other and quickly nodded, ¡°mr. gu, we understand!¡±


    Actually, they had been babysitting here for a few months. judging from the reactions of cai ning and gu kuangen, they had long guessed that the baby was not theirs.


    Previously, they had thought that shi cai ning had cheated on her and had given birth to a child that did not look like their own. but now that she had brought back another baby and looked at the child¡¯s facial features, they immediately understood something!


    Shi cai ning carefully ced the child on the bed and covered her with a thin quilt. after putting down the veil, she turned around and looked at one of the sisters-inw.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: Chapter 987: It is not good to be angry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 987: if you get angry, your body won¡¯t be fine.


    ¡°aunt long, xiangyi will sleep in the room next door. otherwise, one of the two children will wake up and fall asleep,¡± shi cai ning said gently. she did not want her daughter to sleep in xiaon¡¯s bed.


    Yue sao nodded. ¡°okay, i will remember to bring miss to the baby¡¯s room next door.¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at xiaon. this child had been living here for more than three months.


    The child was white and plump. it looked like he was much bigger than the real little xiang yi. because he ate and drank better here, the two wet nurses also took good care of him.


    When shi cai ning and gu kuangen arrived at the restaurant, olddy gu and the rest had already heard from gu hong that the child had been swapped.


    ¡°cai ning,e sit next to me!¡± olddy gu said.


    Shi cai ning sat down gently. tears were shing in olddy gu¡¯s eyes. she tightly held shi cai ning¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°cai ning, it¡¯s been difficult for you these days. we didn¡¯t expect¡­ this kind of thing to happen. fortunately, the child ising back now. your father¡­ is really¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma, don¡¯t be angry. it wouldn¡¯t be good if you were angry. the child is safe and healthy now. that¡¯s the best thing. in the future¡­ my father will never do such foolish things again!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly consoled her.


    Olddy gu nodded. grandma shi also patted her hand, ¡°we¡¯re already so old. don¡¯t let cai ning and the others worry about us. it¡¯s good that the child is back. if they had told us before, how could these two old bones of ours bear it!¡±


    Olddy gu smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°i thought that cai ning really didn¡¯t care about the child in order to learn. she was quite disappointed in you, but now i know¡­¡±


    Only now did she know that she was the one who suffered the most!


    ¡°alright, alright. everyone, let¡¯s not talk about these sad things. now that the child is back, you should be happier.e,e, eat quickly!¡± bai yu said with a smile.


    Olddy gu was finally happy after being sad for a while.


    After the meal, the child had not woken up yet. gu hong suddenly thought of little blue, the child that li tingshen had used to rece little suey.


    ¡°little blue, how are you going to deal with it? are you going to send it back to his parents, or what?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen. she also knew a little about little blue. it was li tingshen¡¯s people who had bribed the doctor and lied to his parents about the child. that was why they had swapped the child.


    ¡°send her back to her parents. however¡­ if they pursue this, your father¡­¡± gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning, his eyes shining coldly. ¡°although your father is too much, it was his men who bribed the doctor. even if they want to pursue this, they will have to pursue it to his men. if they use money to get them to give up, it is still possible.¡±


    Shi cai ning knew that if they were to pursue this matter, it would involve a lot of trouble. although li tingshen was too much, his reputation still had to be good.


    ¡°we need to handle this matter carefully. after all¡­ little blue has been here for some time. if his parents don¡¯t pursue this matter, then we can treat her as a godgranddaughter!¡± bai yu said, ¡°cai ning, kuangen, although you might reject that child, she¡¯s innocent as well. after all, she doesn¡¯t have the right to choose.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled bitterly. the people involved were all innocent, so she did not me the child. ¡°leave everything to kuangen to handle. i also agree to handle it peacefully. as for the doctors and nurses involved¡­¡±

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 988: Insecurity</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 988: uneasy.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold aura, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll handle it. they understand. once this matter is exposed, there will be too many people involved. they won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    At this moment, the faint sound of a child crying could be heard from upstairs. shi cai ning hurriedly stood up, ¡°i¡¯ll go up first to look at the child!¡±


    ¡°alright, bring the milk down for this old woman to take a look!¡± olddy gu hurriedly said with a smile.


    Xiao xiangyi woke up. aunt long was about to prescribe the baby form. however, shi caining had her own milk, so she naturally would not let the baby drink the form.


    Shi caining carried the baby into the master bedroom. after she fed the baby, she carried the baby downstairs.


    She looked out of the window and saw a ck-clothed man standing on the road outside the backyard.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank. for some reason, her heart was filled with unease.


    She wanted to take a closer look, but the man in ck turned around and left.


    Shi cai ning was startled. her small hands grabbed her hair, and she regained her senses. she carried the child downstairs.


    Although the child had lost some weight, it was still very elfin and cute. its eyes were bigger than xiaon¡¯s, and it also loved tough. after olddy gu teased her a few times, she started to giggle.


    Olddy gu was extremely happy. she loved this lively and cute great-grandson very much. she smiled and said, ¡°this old bone of mine might not be alive for long. i¡¯m really happy to see my great-granddaughter. this is the good fortune that cai ning has given me!¡±


    Olddy gu had been in poor health recently, but now she was able to go back to the earth. over the past year, she had repeatedly fallen ill several times.


    In the past few times, she had thought that she would pass away from this world, but she did not expect that she would survive. now, looking at this cute little girl, she was really filled with emotion.


    ¡°grandmother, don¡¯t say that. it was you who gave me the good fortune. if it wasn¡¯t for you, how could i have met kuangen?¡± shi cai ning chuckled and said. she gave gu kuangen a gentle nce.


    Gu kuangen held her hand tightly and ingratiated himself in front of everyone without any hesitation. ¡°your mouth has also be sweet!¡±


    Olddy guughed heartily. xiao xiangyi also opened her mouth and her hands were shaking excitedly.


    The family was extremely harmonious. at night, olddy gu wanted to go home. although shi cai ning and gu kuangen wanted to keep her for the night, she insisted on going back to the old residence.


    The old man¡¯s thoughts were very conservative. if she stayed with her grandson, if¡­ she identally went there, then she believed that it would bring bad luck to her grandson.


    It was night.


    Shi cai ning was not willing to hand the child over to aunt long and the others. she had to take care of the child herself. after all, she had only been with the child for a few days and had developed some feelings for him. if the child did not see her at night, then her heart would also feel bad.


    Although she had to get up several times a night, she was willing to work so hard.


    Gu kuangen understood her and did not force anything.


    In the middle of the night, the little girl would cry when she woke up from hunger. shi cai ning got up and her eyes were hazy, but she still tried her best to open her eyes.


    Gu kuangen was also startled awake. he sat up and brought a ss of water for shi cai ning.


    After feeding the child, he passed the warm boiled water to her, ¡°are you hungry? if you¡¯re hungry, i¡¯ll cook something for you to eat.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head, ¡°there¡¯s no need. i ate too much at night, so i¡¯m not too hungry.¡±


    Gu kuangen insisted on getting up. he cooked a bowl of egg noodles for her, then changed his daughter¡¯s diaper. looking at his daughter¡¯s sleepy little face, his heart softened.


    This little person was the result of his love with shi cai ning.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 989: Don¡¯t try to marry my daughter</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 989: don¡¯t even think about marrying my daughter.


    After shi caining finished eating her noodles, she went to rinse her mouth. ¡°why don¡¯t you go to the guest room to sleep? this way, you won¡¯t have to be woken up by the child¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m happy to be woken up by her. i¡¯m not at work during the day, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± gu kuangen smiled gently. ¡°but aren¡¯t you tired? do you want to give your daughter to aunt long and the others?¡±


    ¡°no need! i can do it.¡± shi caining shook her head. she really did not feel very tired. perhaps she was still young.


    Gu kuangen reached out his hand and gently pulled her into his embrace. he searched for her tender lips and a scorching aura assaulted his face. his body clearly reacted, but he still forcefully held it in.


    ¡°you should rest. you¡¯re very tired after flying for a few hours!¡±


    He gently released her from his gaze. shi cai ning smiled. she understood that he was thinking of her, and her heart was filled with tenderness.


    ¡°tomorrow¡­ bring the child to see him. i wonder if he¡¯s feeling particrly ufortable right now.¡± shi cai ning paused for a moment. her expression was a little cold. she still had some resentment towards li tingshen. after all, she and gu kuangen were fine. he had forcefully separated them, and even caused her to be separated from her daughter for a few months.


    However, he was still her father. no matter how heartless she was, she still could not go to the extent of not seeing him anymore.


    ¡°mm, as long as you like it.¡± gu kuangen did not object. even though he did not like li ting shen, he still listened to shi cai ning¡¯s every word.


    Shi cai ning looked at little xiangyi. the little guy¡¯s little mouth was pouting, and his two little hands were tightly holding onto the sides of his face. it was extremely cute.


    ¡°do children sleep like this? so cute.¡± shi cai ning could not help but slightly prop herself up and kiss her forehead.


    The little girl slept soundly and did not wake up because of shi caining¡¯s actions.


    ¡°it should be like this. ah ning¡¯s child is also like this,¡± gu kuangen said after thinking for a while.


    Previously, when wen ning had given birth to a child, he, as the big brother, had also gone to see the child. he discovered that little ze was also sleeping like this.


    Shi caining¡¯s eyes were suffused with mist, but they were extremely gentle. shey down and went to sleep with a satisfied smile.


    The next morning, wen ning brought little ze over. after seeing the real little match, she cried with joy. in her heart, she was very happy for shi caining.


    However, because shi cai ning and gu kuangen wanted to bring the child to see li tingshen, wen ning did not stay long. before she left, she told them that it was the bai family¡¯s old madam¡¯s birthday in a few days and hoped that gu kuangen and shi cai ning could attend.


    From a certain point of view, gu kuangen and the bai family were rtives, so they would definitely go there when they had time.


    In the vip ward of the central hospital, shi cai ning was standing in front of the ward with the child. she saw madam li struggling to help li tingshen sit up.


    ¡°ah, cai ning is here!¡± madam li immediately smiled brightly when she saw shi cai ning. she warmly greeted her, e in and have a seat. oh, xiao xiang yi, is that you?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°xiang yi, this is your grandmother and this is your grandfather.¡±


    Li tingshen sat there and calmly swept a nce at the child, ¡°you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± shi cai ning replied. wasn¡¯t this nonsense?


    Li tingshen nced at gu kuangen who came in and coldly retracted his gaze, ¡°gu kuangen, if you don¡¯t earn 40 billion in october this year, don¡¯t even think about marrying my daughter.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face darkened slightly when she heard this, but gu kuangen held her hand, ¡°alright!¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. gu kuangen was really not angry? li ting shen would often go back on his word, but he had never really been angry with li ting shen. perhaps he respected him as her father.

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 990: Kids are cute</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 990: the child is quite cute.


    Li tingshen did not say anything more. instead, he looked at xiao xiangyi. the little guy was still awake. his big ck eyes scanned his surroundings. when he saw the unfamiliar madam li and li tingshen, he started to giggle.


    This child is bing more and more lively!


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was extremely soft. the way she looked at the child became more and more gentle.


    Li tingshen opened his mouth again, ¡°is the child alright now?¡±


    Shi cai ning replied coldly, ¡°she is alright, but¡­ dad, she is still your granddaughter. even if you want to take her away, can¡¯t you invite some responsible wives?¡±


    Li ting shen raised his brows coldly, ¡°why, are you questioning me now?¡±


    ¡°aiya, cai ning, you just returned here. don¡¯t be angry, the child is quite cute,e give grandma a hug!¡± madam li smiled and said. she was just like an ordinary woman,pletely without the airs of a noble madam.


    When shi cai ning handed the child to her, madam li¡¯s action of carrying the child was a little clumsy, causing gu kuangen to frown.


    Shi cai ning did not want to talk to li tingshen anymore. after chatting with madam li for a while, li tingshen looked at gu kuangen and said indifferently, ¡°initially, i quite liked the su family, but that kid from the su family doesn¡¯t have the ability. if cai ning likes to dye the baby green, i think it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled coldly, ¡°mr. li, i know mr. su is very good, but don¡¯t you know that madam su and mr. su don¡¯t like cai ning?¡±


    Li tingshen frowned. he knew about this too.


    After all, cining¡¯s phone had a monitoring software. mrs. su had tried to find cining, and li tingshen had heard everything they had to say.


    Mrs. su didn¡¯t like cining, and when li tingshen knew about it, he was extremely displeased with mrs. su.


    However, this was someone else¡¯s freedom. he couldn¡¯t force the su family to like cining, right?


    ¡°if cining really marries mr. su, i¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll spend the rest of her life in the battle between mother-inw and daughter-inw. she¡¯s not an ordinary woman, so how could she live in such an environment?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°but i¡¯m very happy that mr. li can figure it out. i¡¯ll earn 40 billion at the end of the year to marry cining.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do it!¡± li ting smiled disdainfully. ¡°the two movies you invested in sold well and broke the highest box office records in many countries. but i¡¯ve calcted that they will at most earn you 10 billion or so.¡±


    Li ting narrowed his eyes. ¡°where are you going to earn the remaining 20 billion or 30 billion?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t need mr. li to worry about that. i naturally have a way,¡± gu kuangen replied indifferently.


    Shi cai ning sat for a while and was ready to leave with the child. ¡°dad, when will you be able to leave the hospital?¡±


    Li ting gave her a deep look and calmly said, ¡°the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯lle to pick you up that day,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Li ting gave her a deep look and did not say a word.


    Shi cai ning sighed lightly and looked at li ting shen¡¯s much thinner face. ¡°dad, you want to eat my porridge, right? tomorrow, i¡¯ll get up early and cook it for you. i¡¯ll also have someone send over lunch and dinner. i¡¯ll also send over a portion of auntie¡¯s meal.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s words made madam li¡¯s smile even brighter. ¡°there¡¯s no need. it¡¯s been hard on you. you still have to take care of the child now. it¡¯s better to have a good night¡¯s sleep!¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to bring the morning¡¯s,¡± li ting shen said. he took a deep look at the cheeky little girl.


    The child¡¯s big ck grape-like eyes were filled with endless spiritual energy. his white skin and delicate facial features were really pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: Chapter 991: Lady Sue with the hair</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 991: the infuriating madam su.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. didn¡¯t li ting shen mean that she didn¡¯t have to get up early in the morning?


    ¡°en, that¡¯s good then. auntie, the porridge from chang xiang xuan is pretty good too. i¡¯ll send someone to deliver it when the timees.¡± shi cai ning smiled.


    Madam li was so happy that she nodded her head. ¡°that¡¯s good. although it won¡¯t cost much, it¡¯s all thanks to all of you.¡±


    Shi cai ning took the child and left. madam li was so happy that she wiped her tears. ¡°look at how sensible cai ning is. even though you¡¯ve done many things that made her sad, she still treats you so well!¡±


    Li ting snorted coldly but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Madam li continued to mutter, ¡°your temper has also improved a lot. i¡¯m really pleased! cai ning is our lucky star. look, with her, yun su and sheng yuan oftene home for dinner!¡±


    Li ting was a little depressed. shi cai ning wasn¡¯t born by madam li. why would she praise her directly? this woman had a kind heart, but it was precisely because of this that he chose her, right?


    Life was really strange, and fate was also unpredictable. the type of person that you did not like had apanied him for the rest of his life. initially, he had loved mo xiao, but now that the two of them had established their own families, there was no longer any major involvement, and it was pretty perfect.


    ¡°miss shi?¡± just as shi cai ning was about to get into the car, someone called out to her.


    Wasn¡¯t this cold voice of madam su¡¯s?


    Gu kuangen andn yu turned their heads and saw madam su walking over with su renqing, su renhong, and two bodyguards.


    Su renqing was wearing a mask, but his pair of soft eyes could not be hidden.


    ¡°aunt su, hello.¡± shi cai ning nodded politely. the little guy in his arms reached out and grabbed her clothes.


    Shi cai ning slightly curved the corners of his lips and looked at su renqing, ¡°brother su, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just here to do some rehabilitation training and see if i can¡­ remember the past earlier,¡± su renqing said with a faint smile.


    When he saw gu kuangen and shi cai ning standing together, his heart was filled with pain. however, when he saw that cute little person, his heart softened again.


    After he lost his memory, the only person he was closest to was shi cai ning. however, he also understood that in his previous life, he and shi cai ning did not have much inmon.


    Only madam su and the rest were the people he was closest to. however, he wished for everything to be reversed.


    Madam su stood where she was and did not move. she sized up xiao xiangyi and then looked at gu kuangen who was standing beside shi cai ning. ¡°all three of us came to the hospital to see mr. li? this must be mr. gu, right?¡±


    There was a sarcastic coldness in madam su¡¯s eyes. it was as if she was mocking shi cai ning for wanting to be with su ran qing before. now, she was paired up with gu kuangen.


    ¡°madam su, your memory is really good.¡± gu kuangen replied coldly, ¡°mr. su, our wedding will be held at the end of the year. i hope that mr. su can attend our wedding.¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. even though he wanted to ignore the fact that they were already together, he still could not suppress the pain in his heart, ¡°i will. i wish you both the best.¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡± gu kuangen silently stabbed su renqing again. he extended his hand and hugged shi caining¡¯s waist intimately, ¡°president li will no longer oppose us. i am also very gratified. madam su, let¡¯s attend together then!¡±


    Madam su¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. she could see through the guilt in shi caining¡¯s eyes. it turned out that everything was because she was ¡°thinking too much¡±. this woman did not like her son at all. it was li ting who forced them to break up!

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: Chapter 992: The woman is so calcting!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 992: that woman is too scheming!


    ¡°miss shi is really lucky. mr. gu has been waiting for you. there is such a good man in this world. you should cherish him well!¡± madam su¡¯s face revealed a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°thank you for madam su¡¯s advice. i will cherish him well. brother su, i hope you will recover soon. we will be leaving now!¡±


    The atmosphere became a little strange. shi cai ning did not want to stay any longer and smiled apologetically at su ran qing.


    Su renqing¡¯s expression had returned to normal. he nodded gently. ¡°rest well. you look quite tired.¡±


    She was a woman with a child, so she probably did not want the servants to touch the child. taking care of such a young child must be very tiring.


    Madam su red at her son in frustration, but she smiled coldly. ¡°what kind of woman is this! she really has half-hearted intentions! she can¡¯t keep up with my son, yet she returned to her old lover¡¯s embrace so quickly?st time, you even told me that you liked to dye the child blue!¡±


    Even though madam su had always been patient and never lost her temper for the sake of her image, it was her son¡¯s first time being `yed¡¯ . how could she let go of cai ning so easily?


    ¡°mom, what are you talking about?¡± su ran qing nced at madam su, ¡°cai ning is pretty good. you¡¯ve misunderstood her. she has never expressed anything to me.¡±


    Su ran hong sneered, ¡°brother, you¡¯re too naive. at this moment, cai ning wanted to get close to our su family, right? maybe when we objected, she backed off again!¡±


    ËÕȾÇàµÄÍ«¿×Ò»Ëõ£¬ÀäÀäµØ¿´ÏòÁË×Ô¼ºµÄÃÃÃ㬻¹Ã»µÈËû¿ª¿Ú£¬¹Ë¿ñÏ©±ãÀäЦµØÑïü£¬¡°ÄãÃÇÕæÊÇ¿ÉЦ£¬²ÉÄþÊÇÀî×ܵÄÅ®¶ù£¬ºÎÀ´µÄ¸ßÅÊ?²»Èç˵ÄãÃÇÏë¸ßÅÊÀî¼Ò£¬½á¹û²ÉÄþûÓÐÒÆÇéÁµ±ðÁµ£¬ÄãÃǾͿÉÒÔËæÒâµØÎÛÃïËýÁË?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËÕ·òÈ˵ÄÁ³É«Ò»ÕóºìÒ»Õó°×£¬Ê±²ÉÄþÀäÄ®µØ¿´×ÅËý£¬¡°ËÕ·òÈË£¬Ö®Ç°¸øÄãÔì³ÉÁËһЩ´í¾õ£¬·Ç³£µÄ±§Ç¸!ÎÒ¶ÔËÕ´ó¸ç´ÓÀ´Ã»ÓÐÄÇ·½ÃæµÄÏë·¨£¬ÎÒ»áÓÀÔ¶½«Ëûµ±³ÉÅóÓѵġ£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Su ran qing¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked coldly at his sister. before he could say anything, gu kuangen raised his eyebrows with a sneer, ¡°you guys are really funny. cai ning is ceo li¡¯s daughter. how can you be so high-ranking? let¡¯s say that you wanted to get close to the li family, but cai ning didn¡¯t fall in love with someone else, so you guys can casually nder her?¡±


    Madam su¡¯s face turned from red to white. at this moment, cai ning looked at her coldly, ¡°madam su, i¡¯ve caused you some misconceptions. i¡¯m really sorry! i¡¯ve never had such thoughts about big brother su. i will always treat him as a friend.¡±


    Madam su was so angry that she was about to explode. su ran qing held her hand at the right time, ¡°mom, don¡¯t misunderstand cai ning. they indeed broke up because of ceo li¡¯s pressure. now that ceo li¡­ must have agreed to them being together, we don¡¯t want to disturb them anymore.¡±


    ¡°mr. su is still sensible. we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± gu kuangen sneered and opened the car door. shi cai ning bent down and sat in the car.


    Madam su was so angry that her entire body was trembling. shi cai ning¡¯s expression was indifferent, without the slightest bit of guilt!


    Clearly, she had wanted to get close to the su family before, wanting to be together with su renqing, but now, she actually pretended to be so calm. she really had to give in to her!


    ¡°mom, did you look for caining?¡± su renqing thought of something and could not help but frown as he asked. although he did not remember his parents, he still respected her very much in his daily life.


    However, from their conversation just now, su renqing had such a guess. madam su must have looked for shi caining, otherwise she would not have said these words.


    ¡°¸ç¸ç£¬ÄãÒ²±ðÉúÆø£¬ÎÒ¿´ÄÇÅ®ÈËÌ«ÓÐÐļÆÁË!¹ÊÒâ×öÁËÕâô¶àµÄÏ·£¬¼ûÂèÂ費ͬÒâÄãÃÇÔÚÒ»Æð£¬ÓÖÖØ·µ¹Ë¿ñÏ©µÄ»³±§¶øÒÑ!¡±ËÕȾºì²»Ð¼µØ¿´×ÅÂýÂýÏûʧµÄ³µ×Ó£¬¼«Îª¸ß°ÁµØЦÁËÆðÀ´¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËÕȾÇà¿´×ųµ×ÓÏûʧµÄ·½Ïò£¬ÐÄÖÐÓм¸·ÖʧÂ䣬¡°ÄãÃÇÒ²±ðÎó»áËýÁË£¬¾ÍËãÎÒÔ¸ÒâÈ¢Ëý£¬ËýÒ²²»»á¼ÞÎÒ¡£ÔÙ˵Àî¼Ò±ÈËռҵĵØλ¸ß¶àÁË£¬Ëý¼Þ¸øÎҵĻ°£¬Ö»ÄÜ˵ÊÇϼޣ¬¶ø²»ÊǸßÅÊ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°brother, don¡¯t be angry. i think that woman is too scheming! she intentionally put on so much drama. seeing that mother doesn¡¯t approve of you two being together, she returned to gu kuangen¡¯s embrace!¡± su renhong looked at the slowly disappearing car with disdain andughed arrogantly.


    Su renqing looked in the direction the car disappeared in and felt a little disappointed. ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand her. even if i were willing to marry her, she wouldn¡¯t marry me. besides, the li family¡¯s status is much higher than the su family¡¯s. if she marries me, it can only be said that she¡¯s married down, not up.¡±


    ¡°ran qing¡­ you¡¯re really unreasonable. your sister and i are from the same family. how can you speak for others?¡± madam su was angry.

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 993: Almost hitting someone</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 993: i almost bumped into someone.


    Su ran qing¡¯s feminine eyes were filled with mncholy. ¡°mom, i¡¯m just telling the truth. don¡¯t be unhappy with me.¡±


    He then strode towards the hospital.


    Madam su had wanted the doctor toe to her door, but su ran qing felt that since he could walk around, there was no need to put on airs and bother others. so he decided to make a trip in person. perhaps in his heart, he also longed for some chance encounter.


    Madam su was not happy with the past, and now she was even more disgusted. the more su renqing protected her, the more she hated such a woman.


    But what could she do? who let her son take a fancy to her?


    After su renqing returned from the hospital, he shut himself in the music room on the third floor.


    He looked at his old works, which were all cheerful tunes.


    Su renqing liked theplete tunes he hadposed on the greenke. he sat in front of the piano and used the familiar feeling to y the keys.


    He had lost his memory, but this piano was even more intimate than his family. he had been practicing since he was four years old, and almost every day had passed.


    Therefore, even though he had forgotten many of his family members, he was unable to forget the things he relied on to survive.


    A cheerful, gentle, and smooth piece of music was yed. su renqing smiled faintly, and his mouth began to hum along with the rhythm.


    In an instant, in a split second, some of his memories from the jungle came back.


    He sat in front of the piano in a daze, his hands no longer dancing.


    ¡°brother, why did you stop ying such a nice new tune? you¡¯re so good, you¡¯veposed a new tune. i feel that this piano tune is the best you¡¯ve everposed!¡± a voice suddenly rang out from outside the door. su renhong opened the door and walked in, smiling at su renqing.


    Su renqing¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. he hated being disturbed when he wasposing. su renhong had always done this before, and he had said it several times.


    Now that some of his memories had returned, his temper had increased.


    ¡°didn¡¯t i say that no one can disturb me when i¡¯mposing? get out!¡±


    Su renqing shouted coldly. su renhong was shocked. he stared at his angry big brother in a daze. he curled his lips timidly and silently left.


    Su renqing took a deep breath. he could still remember what happened after he lost his memory.


    His temper had also changed a lot. he, who had never been angry at his family, had actually yelled at his sister.


    This¡­ maybe it was growth?


    Su ran qing had always thought that his growth had been too smooth. his world only had music, but he could not feel the loss, pain, and mncholy of others.


    He had never had a love that was engraved in his heart. the songs he hadposed were all joyful. however, after experiencing the earthquake, he suddenly understood that what hecked was true love.


    However, shi cai ning did not belong to him. su ran qing sat there in a daze. although he was facing a new song that had no ws, he actually could not y it.


    He closed his eyes and all the memories that he had in the forest came flooding back to him one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, inspiration struck him. su ran qing picked up the piano and swiftly wrote down the saddest and most mncholy chapter on theposition paper!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s car slowly drove back to the li mountain vi area.


    When the car was approaching the entrance, a figure suddenly jumped out from a big tree at the side and stopped the car. ¡°miss shi!¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly stepped on the brake and almost hit that person. shi cai ning was so scared that she almost jumped out.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: Chapter 994: Go Away!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 994: get lost!


    Fortunately, the speed of the car was already slowing down, so it did not have much of an impact. if the car were to speed up and hit the brakes suddenly, the child in her hands would probably be sent flying.


    Shi cai ning looked carefully and saw cheng xue opening her hands to block the car. her face could not help but sink. this woman was really disgusting. why did she run here to block the car?


    ¡°get lost!¡± gu kuangen was extremely furious. fortunately, the car slowed down, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Cheng xue¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. she rushed out of the car window and anxiously said to shi cai ning, ¡°miss shi, i¡¯m sorry. can you give me a few minutes to speak?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the child in her arms. the child was already asleep, and she did not want the child to be woken up by cheng xue.


    Cheng xue gripped the window tightly with her hand, and shi cai ning noticed a few sneaky people not far away. it looked like they were reporters.


    ¡°sure, but miss cheng, next time, don¡¯t run to our car like this without fear of death. if kuangen doesn¡¯t pay attention, and your body is separated, don¡¯t me us.¡± shi cai ning looked at her coldly. at this moment, the door opened.


    ¡°if you have something to say to me, go inside and say it!¡± shi cai ning said in a calm voice.


    Gu kuangen swept a cold nce at cheng xue, but shi cai ning decided to let her in. he did not say anything.


    Just like that, cheng xue sessfully entered the vi.


    After shi cai ning ced the child in the nursery, she let aunt long and mother jiang look after the child. only then did she calmly go down to the living room.


    Cheng xue¡¯s face turned slightly pale. she sat uneasily in this gorgeous vi as she watched shi cai ning walk down from upstairs.


    Gu kuangen followed behind shi cai ning. his handsome face was cold and dignified. such a handsome man was actually not at all inferior to su ran qing!


    A wave of jealousy arose in cheng xue¡¯s heart. just what kind of virtue had shi caining umted in his previous life to actually obtain the special love of gu kuangen and su renqing?


    After madam jiang served the tea, shi caining sat opposite cheng xue while gu kuangen walked outside.


    ¡°what did miss cheng want to see me about today?¡± shi caining asked indifferently.


    Cheng xue revealed a timid expression and said with reddened eyes, ¡°miss shi, i was wrong about what happened earlier. i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°you finally said you¡¯re sorry to me?¡±


    She had thought that cheng xue would never apologize to her in her entire life, but she did not expect that she would still be forced toe here to look for her.


    The fact that the cheng family was able to reach this point proved that the family head was extraordinary. if cheng xue did such a thing, the elders of the cheng family would definitely put pressure on her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s guess was right. cheng xue was initially unwilling to apologize to shi cai ning, but father cheng, grandfather cheng, mother cheng, and the other elders of the cheng family all came over to pressure her!


    Because the li family could not afford to offend them, and those two things were once again on cheng xue¡¯s shoulders, it could not be med on shi cai ning.


    Cheng xue gradually understood how terrifying the li family was.


    If the cheng family were to fall because of her, then she would be a sinner of the cheng family!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i know my mistake¡­ wu wu, i hope miss shi can forgive me and withdraw theint in time. miss shi, please don¡¯t sue me, okay?¡± cheng xue begged in a low voice, hoping that shi cai ning could forgive her.


    As long as she did not sue her, cheng xue¡¯s reputation would not be damaged, and cheng family would not be so rmed.


    Shi cai ning looked at her quietly, her pitch-ck eyes filled with boundless coldness.

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: Chapter 995: Please forgive me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 995: please forgive me!


    ¡°miss cheng, before you begged me, did you ever think about what my situation would be like if hu tianyong had seeded or if your n had reallye true?¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows andughed sarcastically.


    Cheng xue¡¯s little face turned pale.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill and colder!


    ¡°if hu tianyong seeded, then there would be a sexy video of me being humiliated by a man on the inte! what about my reputation at that time? who wouldpensate me for the injury and blow i received? even if you used your entire family property and assets topensate me, it would still be unable topensate for the injury hu tianyong gave me!¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s body trembled slightly!


    She felt that it was impossible for shi cai ning to forgive her. this woman had said these words, but it also made her the more reasonable party.


    After all, it was her fault. she had repeatedly hinted to hu tianyong, even though she had not openly asked him to kidnap shi cai ning.


    ¡°the second time, you still have the heart to harm me, right? i¡¯m also giving you a small lesson. i hope you can properly reflect on yourself! you drugged me, and i¡¯ll change your tea and let you taste the taste of being drugged! but instead, you took a bite out of me and ndered me for drugging you! miss cheng, you¡¯re really quiteughable. you¡¯re the person behind the conspiracy, yet you¡¯re still ndering the victim!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s expression was cold. she looked at cheng xue¡¯s red and white face and her pair of red eyes.


    ¡°you¡¯ve tasted the consequences yourself, right? the video was uploaded onto the inte. although cheng family¡¯s actions were quick, quite a number of people saw your videos¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°now that you¡¯re sincerely begging me to withdraw theint, where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±


    Cheng xue gasped. indeed, shi cai ning was unwilling to let her off!


    But she didn¡¯t care anymore. she had to settle this matter, or else she would be a sinner of cheng family!


    Cheng xue stood up abruptly and knelt in front of shi cai ning with a plop. shi cai ning suddenly stood up and stood to the side. ¡°miss cheng, you don¡¯t have to do this. if you do this, i will lose my life.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, sister cai ning. please forgive me!¡±


    Cheng xue kept kowtowing and her eyes were filled with tears. the next moment, she started to cry.


    ¡°it¡¯s my fault, i¡¯m the one who harmed you! i¡¯m sorry, no matter whatpensation sister cai ning wants, the cheng family is willing to pay!¡±


    Shi zining stood there and looked at cheng xue who was kneeling with aplicated expression. her heart was conflicted.


    She was not the holy mother, and she was not willing to let cheng xue off so easily. however, if she really sued cheng xue, she would have created another enemy for herself and her child!


    Yu shuangwei, deng chuyun, qiao chengjun, and the others were constantly trying to destroy her life. if they were still around, would they also have designs on her child?


    After bing a mother, people¡¯s worries had indeed increased.


    ¡°get up!¡± shi cai ning was silent for a moment before she finally spoke indifferently.


    ¡°let the people from your family negotiate with me. i will handle this matter.¡± at this moment, gu kuangen¡¯s voice sounded. cheng xue turned around and saw gu kuangen slowly walking in. his eyes were icy cold, just like a blood-thirsty handsome man on the asura field. handsome was handsome, but the cold aura from his body refused to let anyone within a thousand miles.


    Cheng xue was secretly delighted, ¡°really? mr. gu, sister cai ning, thank you!¡±


    She stood up and wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°i really know my mistake. i will never do anything to let sister cai ning down again. i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She bowed deeply and apologized again.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 996: overstimtion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 996: overstimtion.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°alright then. i¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡±


    She believed that gu kuangen had his own thoughts. now was the time when he needed money. if she did not let cheng xue off and brought her to court, the only benefit would be to fight for herself.


    However, if cheng xue got overstimted after being used and became interested in her and the child, it would be difficult for her to do something even more drastic.


    Shi cai ning understood that even if gu kuangen had invitedn yu and the others to protect her and the child, there would be times when people would be negligent. she did not want to sow any disaster for the child.


    ¡°you can go back now. tomorrow, have your fathere to the gu family headquarters to look for me,¡± gu kuangen said coldly. cheng xue bit her lips to thank him again and left in a sorry state.


    Shi cai ning looked at her retreating figure and could not help but feel a little stifled.


    A daughter from a prestigious family like cheng xue should be as generous and decent as ding tianrou, gentle and kind. however, there were thousands of different kinds of people. a person like cheng xue should be taught a lesson.


    Previously, shi cai ning had taught her a lesson. hopefully, she would be able to settle down.


    ¡°how is it? how do you want to deal with her? do you want her to have a bad reputation or something?¡± gu kuangen walked over and hugged her waist as he sat down.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°forget it. it¡¯s better to have one less enemy. it¡¯s better if she¡¯s willing to change. if¡­ she still does something small, i won¡¯t let her off anymore!¡±


    In other words, she was willing to give cheng xue a chance.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s noble face revealed a faint smile, ¡°our gu family wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such an enemy.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. the gu family wasn¡¯t afraid, but she still didn¡¯t like to make too many enemies. the current gu kuangen needed funds, so it was better to let thempensate.


    ¡°no need, you need funds now. didn¡¯t you promise father that you would earn 40 billion by the end of the year? it¡¯s already may, there are still a few months left¡­¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly, ¡°you can talk to them aboutpensation!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled, ¡°you are really soft-hearted. i also know that you don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter. after all, you have too many worries. however, if you don¡¯t want to make enemies, then we will have topensate you!¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. the facts proved that what she did was reasonable. after a long time, cheng xue did at least one small good deed.


    Cheng xue¡¯s matter was left to gu kuangen to deal with. shi cai ning was no longer worried. the child would wake up soon. after she fed the child, gu kuangen personally changed the child¡¯s diaper.


    Mother jiang was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°young master, weren¡¯t you a neat freak before? it¡¯s a miracle that you can change the child¡¯s diaper now!¡±


    Gu kuangen gently wrapped xiao xiangyi¡¯s diaper. he watched as she kicked the small nket on her body. his smile became even more gentle. ¡°changing your daughter¡¯s diaper won¡¯t be dirty anymore. after all, this is your child.¡±


    He hugged xiao xiangyi. ¡°let¡¯s go for a walk!¡±


    It was already noon. where could he go for a walk?


    Li xia had already arrived and the weather was gradually getting hotter. however, there was a row of long-aged banyan trees at the foot of the beautiful mountain. even though the sun was scorching, walking out the back door was a path of shady trees and breezes.


    It just so happened that the child had woken up. carrying her out for a walk was also a good choice.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. she took a few balloons and a bell from the baby¡¯s room and went out.


    On the boulevard, the breeze was refreshing. shi caining¡¯s hair was blowing in the wind. the child was even more excited. she opened her eyes wide and looked at everything that was new.

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 997: How long can happinessst?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 997: how long can happinessst?


    From time to time, she would shake the bell in her hand and shake the colorful balloons in her hand. from time to time, the child¡¯s eyes would follow the balloons and toys.


    Gu kuangen would asionally make a few funny faces, causing xiao yi to giggle.


    ¡°this girl really loves tough!¡± shi cai ning held her daughter¡¯s hand with a wide smile on her face.


    Lan yu and zhang guo followed behind. when they saw the three happy people, their bodies and minds also became happy.


    ¡°child, this is the ce where you will often go for walks in the future. there is also a yground over there. it¡¯s being built!¡± shi cai ning pointed at the emptynd not far away. there was an excavator operating on it. when the child saw the moving machine, his eyes stared unblinkingly at it.


    There were not many vis here, but gu kuangen also wanted to build a football field and yground here so that the child could have more ces to y.


    There were also stadiums in the neighborhood, but they were too small, just enough for the children and adults to y on. every night, the adults in the neighborhood would bring the children out.


    Therefore, the children would like it even more if they built a better and bigger yground here.


    The wind blew gently. the weather was neither too hot nor too cold. xiao xiangyi quickly got used to it and did not cry when she came back.


    Instead, she was extremely excited and kept staring at the excavator without blinking.


    After looking at it for a few minutes, the little girl finally got tired of it and turned around to look ahead.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the front and have a look!¡± shi cai ning pointed ahead and said to her daughter with a sweet smile.


    ¡°yiya!¡± little xiangyi squeaked. she did not know if she was replying to shi cai ning or what.


    e, give mommy a hug!¡± shi cai ning smiled sweetly and extended her hand to hug the child.


    The child giggled andughed so crisply. the figure of a family of three and four bodyguards gradually walked away on the boulevard¡­


    How long could this happinessst?


    In the afternoon, cai ning received a call from shi tianming asking her toe home for dinner. hence, gu kuangen and shi cai ning brought the child home for dinner.


    Before they set off, shi cai ning had also prepared dinner and asked mother jiang to send it to li tingshen in the hospital.


    This time, it was the first time that shi cai ning had brought the child home after giving birth.


    Mo xiao learned from shi qianxuan that li tingshen had interfered with the matter of shi cai ning and gu kuangen. he also knew that he had changed the child. at that time, his mood was extremelyplicated.


    Hence, when mo xiao returned home this time, his attitude towards shi caining was a little better than before. in particr, xiao xiangyi was too lovable. he kept giggling in excitement, causing the cold mo xiao to involuntarily hug her for a while.


    ¡°this child is really exquisite. she¡¯s quite lively.e, i¡¯ll take more photos!¡± shi qianxuan excitedly took out his phone and crazily took more photos of xiao xiangyi.


    Grandma shi and the others wereughing so hard that their eyes were curved.


    The child was currently in mo xiao¡¯s embrace. her tiny hands and feet were dancing around, and her mouth was emitting a babbling sound. shi qianyu¡¯s face was filled with cuteness, and she hurriedly took countless pictures as well.


    After ying for a while, little xiangyi suddenly stopped ying and looked curiously at shi cining.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± mo xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°you¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re able to recognize your parents?¡±


    Little xiangyi¡¯s face instantly wrinkled, and she looked as if she was about to cry.


    ¡°haha, you wereughing so happily just now, but now you¡¯re crying again?¡± shi qianxuan felt incredulous. ¡°are children always like this?¡±


    Shi caining hurriedly carried the child over. ¡°maybe she¡¯s going to poop.¡±


    Shi qianyu burst intoughter. ¡°sis, how do you know?¡±¡±¡±

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Chapter 998: What is Zhao Lengchen up to!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 998: what is zhao lengchen up to?!


    Grandma shi poked shi qianyu¡¯s forehead. ¡°silly child, there are only four possibilities when a child cries. one is that she is hungry, two is that she peed or pooped, and three is that she wants to be hugged! four is that she is not feeling well!¡±


    Shi caining carried the child to the bathroom. gu kuangen brought a diaper over. as expected, when he opened the diaper, he could see that it was dirty inside¡­


    ¡°wow, even if the child poops, it doesn¡¯t stink!¡± shi qianxuan joined in on the fun and cried out in surprise.


    Shi qianyu shouted, ¡°aren¡¯t you ashamed? why did you go to see a girl?e back quickly!¡±


    Shi qianxuan returned with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s my niece. she¡¯s not even half a year old yet. what¡¯s there to be ashamed of?!¡±


    ¡°shut up! can you be more serious? you¡¯re a man!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not a man. i¡¯m a boy. you¡¯re the woman!¡±


    The atmosphere in the shi family was unprecedentedly harmonious. after everyone happily ate dinner, the three of them stayed for over an hour before bidding farewell to their loved ones and returning home.


    When they got into the car, shi cai ning suddenly saw a ck-clothed man in the reflection mirror. he quietly hid behind the pir and then strode away.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°kuanyi, did you find out where zhao leng chen is?¡± shi cai ning could not help but think of that person, her heart beating rapidly.


    If that was zhao leng chen, then he was following her family of three? what was he trying to do?


    Gu kuangen shook his head. ¡°not yet. why? what did you find out?¡±


    Shi cai ning told gu kuangen about what she felt at the airport. ¡°i felt that he was following us.¡±


    n yu, did you find out anything?¡±


    Gu kuangen turned around and looked atn yu. he was more sensitive in this aspect.


    ¡°if you were talking about the man behind the pir, that man seemed to have just parked his car and passed by the pir. he only turned around to take a look when he heard the sound of the car,¡± saidn yu. he, zhang guo, and the other bodyguard had been paying attention to the situation around them.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°looks like i¡¯m being paranoid.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful. no one knows what zhao lengchen is up to!¡± gu kuangen said softly. ¡°but¡­ he might be a good person to us.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she did not say anything, but she did not agree with gu kuangen¡¯s words. was zhao lengchen killing yu shuangwei and ling yunni for her or for qiao chengnan?


    When they were in high school, yu shuangwei and ling yunni were very close friends. ling yunni had once wooed qiao chengnan.


    Unfortunately, qiao chengnan did not like her and rejected her. ling yunni became angry out of shame and stayed with a boy in ss.


    Six years ago, qiao chengnan passed away. ling yunni had also created rumors on weibo that qiao chengnan and shi cai ning had eloped and had died because of shi cai ning.


    Although some people had refuted ling yunni, there were always people who believed her. this had unintentionally tarnished qiao chengnan.


    Zhao lengchen was not in good spirits right now. shi cai ning was certain of this. he might have delusions or other mental problems. of course, it was certain that he had stubborn feelings for qiao chengnan.


    Otherwise, no matter how much support a normal person received, they would not have done such an extreme thing, right?


    Shi cai ning looked at the little girl in her arms. the little girl was already sleeping soundly.


    Her lips, face, and eyebrows were so exquisite. they reallybined the advantages of gu kuangen and her.


    ¡°this child is sleeping again so early.¡± shi cai ning gently stroked her hair. a three-month-old child really loved to sleep.


    Of course, a one-month-old child would sleep most of the time. a three-month-old child would be better.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Chapter 999: Exhausted!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 999: i¡¯m exhausted!


    Gu kuangen looked over and gently held her little hand, ¡°it¡¯s good that the child is asleep. it¡¯s time for her to grow up!¡±


    Shi caining nodded. she looked a little depressed again. these days, she felt that there was not enough milk, so she tried her best to eat, especially the soup, papaya soup, pig trotters and red dates soup. she almost vomited after drinking them.


    However, the situation did not seem to have improved. if it was really not enough, she would have to give the child milk powder.


    After returning home, shi cai ning took a bath. gu kuangen stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes and a faint smile hung on his lips. ¡°why don¡¯t we let the child sleep with aunt long and the others for a night? i think you¡¯re exhausted too!¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m not tired. i can endure it.¡±


    After bing a mother, she realized that raising a child was actually very tiring. however, she was not willing to hand the child over to sister-inw yue. after all, she was not in the middle of a month.


    ¡°are you really not tired? do as you wish. i¡¯ll listen to you.¡± gu kuangen had no choice. looking at her thin pajamas, her delicate curves were faintly discernible, and an unrepressed desire rose in his heart.


    Unfortunately, by the time he got out of the shower, cai ning had already fallen asleep. her sleeping appearance was so peaceful that the fire burning in his heart was instantly extinguished.


    She was too tired, and he did not want to torment her anymore.


    The next morning, shi caining realized that her eye circles were a little big. she had to get up three times during the night, so sleepy that she yawned during the day.


    Today, gu kuangen was going to thepany. of course, she still had to discusspensation with the people from the cheng family. more importantly, in the afternoon, xiaon¡¯s parents woulde to pick up the child.


    Xiaon was white and chubby. it could be seen that she had been living quite well in the gu family for the past few months. she had already turned over a new leaf, but xiao xiangyi had not been able to turn over a new leaf. after all, she was much thinner and weaker than xiaon.


    Shi caining would sometimes help the children turn over a new leaf. when the two children woke up, they would put them on the ground and let the two little ones y by themselves.


    Gu hong, bai yu, ding tianrou, jiang nan, and the rest came to see the baby. previously, they were not too familiar with shi caining, but after returning from greenke, they really missed her cooking.


    ¡°who is this child?¡± ding tianrou saw xiaon at a nce. ¡°it can¡¯t be. are you having twins? that can¡¯t be right. i¡¯ve never heard of twins when the child was full moon before.¡±


    Shi zening smiled. ¡°this child belongs to a friend. i just left something here.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡± ding tianrou smiled and patted her head. then, she hugged little xiangyi and fell in love with her.


    There was no need for shi zening to announce the swapping of the child, even though ding tianrou¡¯s character was much better than cheng xue¡¯s.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, little blue¡¯s parents arrived just as the child fell asleep.


    Little blue¡¯s father¡¯s surname was tai ming. he was an ordinary programmer, while his wife was at home nursing her health. because the child had ¡°died young¡± after birth, mrs. tai had been in a bad mood.


    It was not until cheng li called themst night and told them toe to the vi to pick up the child that they were so happy that they did not sleep for the entire night.


    The two of them were extremely restrained. after entering such a luxurious vi, they did not know what to do for a while.


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m mr. gu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, shi cai ning. please feel free to sit down and don¡¯t be so restrained,¡± shi cai ning sat on the sofa in the living room and said to them with a faint smile.


    Tai ming was wearing a ck t-shirt and a pair of washed white jeans. his facial features were well-defined. little blue¡¯s facial features were very simr to his.


    ¡°hello, we¡­ i¡¯m tai ming. this is my wife, xu fang.¡± tai ming immediately smiled and said. his eyes were bloodshot. xu fang¡¯s facial features were not much better. they had not sleptst night.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Chapter 1000: How well the child is raised</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1000: how well the child is being raised.


    After madam jiang served tea, she left the living room on her own.n yu and zhang guo were left not far away. tai ming and xu fang sat down in a restrained manner.


    Xu fang asked nervously, ¡°miss shi, can i take a look at the child?¡±


    Shi caining nodded and looked atn yu. ¡°brothern, go upstairs and ask aunt long to carry littlen down!¡±


    ¡°okay!¡±n yu replied and walked upstairs inrge strides.


    Xu fang gulped nervously. ¡°i heard that¡­ it was due to the doctor¡¯s misconduct that our child and your child were reced. now¡­ miss shi¡¯s child should have been recovered, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°the child has returned. it was because of this investigation that we found out about littlen¡¯s parents. it was after we found out about you that we decided to let the child return to your side.¡±


    Although xiaon lived well in the gu family, it was still not as good as growing up by her parents¡¯ side. shi cai ning could have many children, but she did not mind having one more. however, she could not bear to let xiaon¡¯s real parents grieve.


    After all, she had children as well. even if she really liked xiaon, she could not bear to keep the child by her side.


    Tears were already shing in xu fang¡¯s eyes. both husband and wife stood up at the same time and were about to kneel down to her. shi cai ning hurriedly said, ¡°mr. and mrs. tai, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. i can¡¯t bear to see you like this.¡±


    Tai ming tightly shook his hand. ¡°thank you, miss shi. if it weren¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t know about the child¡¯s existence¡­ we¡¯ve been in a lot of pain these past few months¡­¡±


    A grown man¡¯s eyes were red. there was a myriad of gratitude in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it.


    Aunt long quickly carried little blue down. little blue was already asleep, while xu fang impatiently rushed over and reached out to receive the child with tears streaming down her face.


    Aunt long looked at shi cai ning. seeing her nod, she handed little blue over to her.


    ¡°my child¡­¡± xu fang sobbed softly. looking at the child¡¯s face, which was as cute as a ball of dough, tears continuously flowed down her face.


    Tai ming also walked over and tightly hugged his wife¡¯s shoulders.


    They were just ordinary people, but they never thought that an unscrupulous doctor would exchange their child.


    The child was now more than three months old, and he had been raised very well. xu fang was filled with joy and sorrow, and for a moment, she could not even speak.


    Tai ming looked at shi cai ning and bowed deeply to express his gratitude. ¡°thank you, miss shi. thank you¡­ if it weren¡¯t for you, we¡­ really wouldn¡¯t know how to live!¡±


    Xu fang carried the child and carefully sat back on the sofa. her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°the child has been well cared for. thank you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were slightly wet. ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for the doctor who wanted to take revenge on us, he wouldn¡¯t have changed your child. so i¡¯ve discussed with mr. gu that in the future, when the child goes to school, we will give her the best degree in s city. from kindergarten to university, we will subsidize the expenses. of course, if you don¡¯t mind, i would like to take xiaon as my goddaughter¡­¡±


    Tai ming and his wife were both stunned. for a moment, they were so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to do!


    One had to know that if one wasn¡¯t a local from s city, it would be extremely difficult for their children to get into a good school here.


    Not to mention the best degree, the best degree would require them to buy a school district in s city in order to earn a degree for their child.


    However, a school district house would at least cost over ten million. was this something an ordinary family could afford?


    Tai ming and his wife suddenly surprised and happy, thanked and did not refuse, for them, this is a big pie from the world down!!!!!

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Chapter 1001: crying</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1001: sobbing profusely.


    After thanking them several times, tai ming and his wife finally calmed down a little.


    They knew that shi cai ning and gu kuangen had done this to make up for them. after all, in a certain sense, it was gu kuangen who had ¡°offended¡± the doctor and caused the doctor to change children.


    In other words, xiaon was also a victim. however, they felt that this kind ofpensation was too worthwhile.


    ¡°miss shi, please tell mr. gu that thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for our child! i, tai ming, am willing to work hard for mr. gu my entire life! i¡¯m a programmer from a smallpany. currently, there are severalrgepanies that want to poach me. if mr. gu needs someone, i¡¯m willing to work for him for decades for free!¡± tai ming said excitedly.


    Xu fang hugged the child and sobbed uncontrobly.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°mr. tai, there¡¯s no need to get excited. i¡¯ll pass on your meaning. you guys don¡¯t need to feel too burdened. this is ourpensation to the child. after all, she has spent quite a few days without her biological parents. also, i hope that you can keep this matter a secret. after all, the previous doctor¡¯s medical certificate has been revoked, and she has received the punishment she deserves¡­¡±


    ¡°we understand, miss shi. don¡¯t worry, we will definitely keep this matter to ourselves!¡± tai ming hurriedly said, and xu fang nodded in agreement.


    Shi cai ning walked over and gently stroked little blue¡¯s forehead.


    The child was quite cute, and just like littlepatible, itbined the advantages of both parents.


    ¡°child, you have returned to your biological parents¡¯ side. you will definitely be very happy. if you have time, you can also bring the child here to y. if you have the birth certificate, mr. gu will get someone to rece it. at that time, it will be delivered to both of you,¡± shi cai ning said gently to xu fang.


    The couple was so moved that their hearts were surging. after thanking them, they stayed for over half an hour. shi cai ning asked aunt long to pack some clothes and used toys for the children.


    Xu fang simply epted them. after the child returned, shi cai ning had someone buy the baby¡¯s clothes again. therefore, the gu family did notck things in this area.


    After sending off tai ming and his wife, shi cai ning stood at the window. her eyes were a little sore.


    Her phone rang. shi cai ning picked up her phone and took a look. it was a wechat message from bai zi ting.


    ¡°how have you been these days? i¡¯ve been busy filming in country m. i heard about you two. if you need funds, i¡¯m willing to help.¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment, her eyes burning up again. she didn¡¯t expect bai zi ting to know about that as well. he hadn¡¯t mentioned it before, but perhaps he only dared to send her a message after hearing about it.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine now. the child is back. take care of yourself. as for whether you need it or not, that depends on kuang en¡¯s intentions.¡±


    ¡°he can owe me my sry,¡± bai ziting replied. he was quite humorous, and shi zening burst intoughter.


    It was so good to have such a friend!


    At night, bai li ting and his wife brought little ze over. liu yao, li shengyuan, and li ensu also came over. they loved little xiangyi very much, and this cute little girl loved tough.


    After returning to the gu family, she seemed to be more sensible. when she woke up, she did not cry. instead, she babbled to herself. anyone would love such an elf-like child.


    ¡°girl, i didn¡¯t expect your daughter to be so beautiful! tsk tsk, you¡¯d better wait for me to get married, have a son, and marry your daughter! why don¡¯t you just order a baby now?¡± liu yao hugged the child and said with a smile.


    ¡°no way! xiangyi belongs to my little ze!¡± wen ning immediately said with a smile.

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1002: Two Lovers at once?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1002: one foot on two boats?


    Liu yao widened her eyes. ¡°but you¡¯re young master gu¡¯s sister. in name, little ze is a suitable cousin!¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re not rted by blood, so there¡¯s no need to mind!¡± wen ning smiled cunningly. then, he poked bai li ting¡¯s arm. ¡°don¡¯t you agree, husband?¡±


    Bai li ting looked at her dotingly and his gaze fell on xiao xiangyi.


    To be honest, he quite liked this little girl. although she was only three months old, the child¡¯s facial features were so exquisite. she was definitely a little beauty when she grew up.


    ¡°let them have their eyes. as parents, we can¡¯t force them.¡±


    Bai li ting said honestly. gu kuangen nodded in agreement and took the child from liu yao¡¯s hand. ¡°brother-inw is right. when the child grows up, let them have their eyes. as long as the person they like isn¡¯t a heinous person, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°what? you¡¯re not agreeing? you¡¯re looking down on my future son¡¯s low birth status!¡± liu yao pretended to be angry.


    Shi cai ning poked her head. ¡°what are you talking about? maybe you¡¯re married to bai zi ting, and your son will be born with a silver spoon in his mouth.¡±


    ¡°how could you make fun of me like this! people don¡¯t even like me!¡± liu yao pretended to be sad, and everyone else startedughing.


    The child had returned, and all her family and friends were happy. shi cai ning also liked these kind of busy and warm days.


    Even though she no longer went to the socialite salon, thepany, or the books on psychology, she felt that it was worth it.


    On the fourth day, old madam bai¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen naturally brought the child to attend. however, she did not expect to hear some bad things at the banquet.


    Gu hong and bai yu also went. old madam bai¡¯s 80th birthday banquet had invited many celebrities from society and so on. su ran qing¡¯s family, qiao family¡¯s madam qiao, and old mister qiao also came.


    Madam qiao looked at the child in shi cai ning¡¯s arms and was instantly filled with sorrow. ¡°in the blink of an eye, your child is already so big and so cute. i really can¡¯t wait for cheng chuan to get married as soon as possible and have a child for me to hug!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°as long as we¡¯re fated, it¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    ¡°please advise him a little. he won¡¯t be able to listen to anything i say.¡± madam qiao gently held the child¡¯s hand and said with a worried expression.


    ¡°alright, auntie. don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll try to persuade him properly.¡± shi cai ning said softly. ever since qiao chengnan passed away, madam qiao was the only one in the qiao family who treated her well.


    Shi cai ning was wearing a very low-key dress tonight. it was an apricot-colored long dress without any extravagant decorations. however, the fine texture of the dress entuated her temperament.


    She held the child in her arms and chatted happily with her friends. however, many socialites were staring at her and whispering to each other.


    ¡°that must be shi caining, right?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s her! wasn¡¯t it reported a few days ago that she came back from country j with gu kuangen and su renqing?¡±


    ¡°haha, what a weird style. is she cheating on two girls at once? and she¡¯s doing it openly?¡±


    ¡°who knows? this woman is so scheming and her methods are amazing. didn¡¯t gu kuangen get dumped by her before? but now it looks like she never broke up with him!¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s just lucky. we can¡¯tpete with her. or rather, she¡¯s good in bed. we can¡¯tpete with her. after all, we don¡¯t have as many ex-boyfriends as her!¡±


    Some socialites gossiped and discussed in low voices.


    This night, cheng xue also came along with madam cheng. she had not expected it, but madam cheng felt that it was a good opportunity for her to wash her hands of her sins, so she asked her to dress in a low-key way to return madam bai¡¯s birthday.


    She thought that shi cai ning would make things difficult for her, but when she came into contact with shi cai ning, the other party still greeted her politely.

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Chapter 1003: Loss</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1003: loss.


    It could not be seen that cai ning was once dissatisfied with her. cheng xue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. in fact, the cheng family had negotiated with gu kuangen for her sake and agreed to give 10% of the cheng family¡¯s share price to gu kuangen.


    Although the cheng family could notpare to the gu family or the li family, they were still a well-established group in country z. 10% of the shares was considered not bad. it was worth a billion shares!


    It seemed that the cheng family doted on cheng xue very much. after all, the cheng family only had one precious granddaughter. no matter how many lovers mr. cheng had found, they still could not give birth to half a child and a daughter.


    This ten percent of the shares was squeezed out from mr. cheng. he himself only kept five percent of the share price. for this reason, the cheng family was very unhappy with cheng xue.


    However, considering that gu kuangen would have some contact with the cheng family in the future, everyone hoped that they would be blessed after the cmity.


    Now that cheng xue heard the whispers of the socialites, she could not help but secretly feel happy.


    Unexpectedly, there were still many people who looked down on shi caining. cheng xue turned to look at shi caining. she saw that she was holding the child and talking andughing with bai liyuan. bai liting, wen ning, and little yin were all circling around her. it seemed that she was really well-liked.


    Gu kuangen stood beside shi caining. the corners of his lips curled up slightly. in the past few months, no matter which media report, gu kuangen¡¯s face was expressionless. his face was tense.


    But now that he saw the real person, he looked at shi caining with a gentle and doting expression. if it was not for his deep love, cheng xue would not have believed it!


    Cheng xue was a little depressed. why did su renqing, bai ziting, and gu kuangen treat shi caining so well? what were her outstanding qualities? other than her culinary skills, there did not seem to be anything special about her, right?


    Beautiful? there were many people who were more beautiful than her!


    At this time, madam su brought su renqing to shi caining and the rest. su renqing did not show any emotion, but cheng xue unexpectedly caught a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    Su renqing liked shi caining, cheng xue understood.


    ¡°miss bai, you should know renqing, right? if you have time, you canmunicate more!¡± madam su said to bai li yuan with a bright smile.


    Bai li yuan smiled elegantly. ¡°thank you, madam su. i know renqing. we will often eat together when we have time.¡±


    She was neither servile nor overbearing. outsiders really could not tell what she thought of su renqing.


    Su renqing raised his eyebrows lightly. ¡°mom, go over there and say hello to your other friends!¡±


    Everyone could see that madam su wanted to rope him and bai liyuan in.


    However, how could su renqing fall in love with a second woman in such a short time? furthermore, he had just remembered everything in the forest.


    In the forest, shi cai ning was smarter and calmer than ding tianrou and cheng xue. if it were not for the fact that she had killed two gangsters, it would have been troublesome that time.


    Those people wanted money, but the world was ever changing. who knew what kind of idents would happen during the process?


    Madam su smiled and looked at the child in shi cai ning¡¯s arms. ¡°this child is the little daughter of you and mr. gu, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°yes, aunt su.¡± shi cai ning smiled lightly and did not give her any expression because madam su had once mocked her.


    Madam su looked at xiao xiang yi¡¯s pair of big ck grape-like eyes. seeing that the child was exquisite and cute, she extended her hand from the bottom of her heart and gently held xiao xiang yi¡¯s tightly clenched fist. ¡°the child really looks like snow jade!¡±


    ¡°aunt su, i¡¯m sorry,¡± shi caining replied indifferently. there was still a slight estrangement between his expression.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Chapter 1004: I really don¡¯t have feelings for her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1004: i really don¡¯t have any feelings for her!


    Madam su did not stay for long either. after exchanging a few pleasantries, she left.


    Tonight was old madam bai¡¯s birthday banquet. even though many people were jealous of cai ning, due to the bai family¡¯s reputation and the li family¡¯s influence, they did not dare to openly target her.


    Before the banquet started, ding tianrou, jiang nan, lin xingyu, and the rest also arrived. seeing that the child was rushing over to the side of shi cai ning, they rushed over to hug her.


    Bai ziting had also rushed back in time. it had been a few months since theyst met. he was dark and thin, but he was more mature and manly. this caused the socialites present to pay attention to him from time to time.


    Unfortunately, bai ziting was not interested in the other socialites. he had stayed by shi caining¡¯s side and chatted with everyone. little yin was especially happy. tonight, she had not only met shi caining, but her adoptive father had also returned home.


    The atmosphere in the bai family¡¯s hall was extremely harmonious.


    Cheng xue nced over at shi caining¡¯s side and realized that the people gathered there were all heavyweight celebrities, such as li shengyuan and bai ziting. these two held a certain status in the entertainment industry.


    Cheng xue was even more depressed. putting aside li shengyuan, after all, he was shi caining¡¯s half-brother. however, bai ziting was a dignified actor. why would such a powerful man still want to get close to shi caining?


    Cheng xue felt a little suffocated for a moment, so she could not help but walk towards the outside.


    There was no one in the back garden. after all, everyone attached great importance to old madam bai¡¯s birthday banquet, and countless wealthy families wanted to get close to the bai family.


    Cheng xue took a few steps forward when she suddenly heard su renqing¡¯s voice. ¡°mom, don¡¯t say anything else. i¡¯m not interested in miss bai.¡±


    Cheng xue¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and she couldn¡¯t help but hide behind the flowers and eavesdrop on the conversation between su renqing and madam su.


    ¡°renqing, although you¡¯ve lost your memory now, before you lost your memory, you would listen to your mother¡¯s opinion on everything. this time, will you listen to me for once?¡± madam su said in a low voice.


    ¡°mom, i really don¡¯t have any feelings for her!¡±


    ¡°ha! you can live with her even if you don¡¯t have feelings for her! miss bai¡¯s reputation is very good, and she doesn¡¯t have many ex-boyfriends. she can be considered one of the top socialites in s city. the other socialites aren¡¯t as well-bred as her, so i¡¯m quite satisfied with her. you¡¯re not still thinking about shi caining, are you? that woman is with another man, and she has a daughter. don¡¯t think too much about it!¡±


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if i miss her or not. the important thing is that you let me fall in love. i also need to meet a woman that i like to fall in love with. otherwise, i will deceive others and myself. i don¡¯t want such a life!¡± su renqing said coldly.


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart clenched and she suffocated. she had been secretly in love with su renqing for so many years, but she was not the woman that su renqing wanted to marry, nor was she the daughter-inw that madam su wanted.


    Thest time she was drugged, she had a lot of ugly behavior. although she was quickly taken care of by the cheng family on the inte, she had also made a statement on weibo and used a good excuse.


    However, her ugly behavior was finally seen by su renhong. madam su would definitely hear about this and naturally would not think of her as the ideal daughter-inw.


    Of course, even if there was no such thing, bai liyuan¡¯s family background and power were much stronger than cheng xue¡¯s. she had to admit this.


    ¡°alright, then tell me what were the advantages of cai ning at that time. i will find them for you!¡± madam su said angrily.


    Su renqing was silent for a while and finally said slowly, ¡°mom, thest time we were in the jungle, we actually met a gangster. we were almost kidnapped.¡±

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Chapter 1005: Prejudice!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1005: prejudice!


    Su ran qing¡¯s words shocked madam su. ¡°what did you say? you were almost kidnapped? is it because of shi cai ning?¡±


    Su ran qing sneered. ¡°no, mom, i know you have a problem with cai ning, but you can¡¯t look at other people with sses. because i drove tian yue¡¯s suv, the kidnappers could tell that we were rich, so they followed us to the jungle to attack us.¡±


    Madam su was so scared that she was trembling. ¡°you¡­ you remembered? you weren¡¯t hurt that time, right?¡±


    Su ran qing shook her head. ¡°i wasn¡¯t hurt. it was cai ning¡¯s neck that was cut. she gave me a hidden weapon and during the process, she didn¡¯t panic at all. she even took down three of the criminals. but that was a close call. it was very dangerous. i remembered the process. from that moment on, i felt that she was really not bad. she was different from other women. ah xue and tian rou could only scream and run away in a panic, but she was incredibly brave.¡±


    When cheng xue heard this, her face turned red. she remembered that she and jiang nan had been having an affair on a rainy night, and she had even lost her gun.


    If jiang nan had not lost his gun, then¡­


    ¡°what you said is true¡­¡± madam cheng widened her eyes and said incredulously.


    ¡°it¡¯s true. i didn¡¯t want to tell you. although i don¡¯t remember you guys, you¡¯re still my family and i don¡¯t want you to worry about me. however, your prejudice against cai ning is too deep, so no matter what she does, you¡¯ll think she¡¯s pretentious, hypocritical, and scheming. but in my eyes, she¡¯s not such a person.¡± su ran qing said softly, ¡°she¡¯s very brave, not pretentious, not hypocritical, and very real. she and gu kuangen were forcefully separated by uncle li. it was only when uncle li and cai ning were involved in the explosion and cai ning rescued him that i think he finally understood¡­¡±


    Madam su did not say anything for a long time. she also recalled that there was indeed an explosion at the imperial court hotel a while back.


    That incident resulted in seven deaths, five serious injuries, and twenty light injuries.


    At the same time, when cai ning helped li ting shen to leave the ce, he was even caught on camera by the reporters. immediately, he made the headlines across the country.


    It was precisely because of this that li long xin, who was negotiating business with li ting shen, immediately decided to cooperate with the li group. this action of shi cai ning¡¯s had moved him.


    During this period of time, all the people who had been ckmailing shi caining had changed their ways or be fans.


    Even though a few days ago, when caining was caught on camera with gu kuangen and su zhanqing, there were some reporters who made random reports, but most of the fans were on shi caining¡¯s side and did not believe the rumors.


    Su zhanqing then posted a weibo statement saying that he was following gu kuangen and shi caining because he wanted to use their love as the main reason topose a song or paint a life.


    With su renqing¡¯s statement, not many people would attack shi caining and scold her for abandoning her husband and daughter.


    ¡°mom, we live in this world and need to learn to see others from multiple perspectives. if she is such a hypocritical person, why did miss bai and mr. bai ziting be friends with her? after i came back, i also searched her experience online. she was friends with mr. bai before she became li tingshen¡¯s daughter. it is said that she cured little yin of her autism.¡± su renqing said softly, her eyes twinkling like stars with a gentle light.


    Madam su snorted coldly, as if she did not agree with her.


    Cheng xue, on the other hand, squatted there in a daze, her face pale.


    It turned out that shi cai ning had such a side that she did not understand. she should have seen her other merits, but because of her prejudice, she had never analyzed it in depth.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1006: Shame and embarrassment</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1006: embarrassed and embarrassed.


    ¡°by the way, didn¡¯t jiang nan have a gun at that time? he was your bodyguard. why did the gangster have a gun?¡± at this moment, madam su suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked.


    Su ran qing lightly said, ¡°jiang nan identally lost his gun.¡±


    ¡°how could he be so careless! in our country, only a gold medal bodyguard can have a gun, yet he lost it so easily. how did he be someone else¡¯s bodyguard? what was the reason for losing his gun?¡± madam su was also a human. once she was curious, she insisted on asking.


    ¡°cough¡­ anyway, he didn¡¯t mean it. i know the reason, but it¡¯s not convenient for me to say it.¡± su renqing¡¯s voice was tinged with embarrassment.


    Jiang nan and cheng xue had done it together before throwing the gun away. this was what photons had told him. at that time, photons had not mentioned this matter in front of cening and the police. it was only after they had left that he had secretly told su renqing.


    Su renqing thought of these things and only now understood that cheng xue was definitely not a little white flower.


    Cheng xue¡¯s face turned deathly pale!


    Su ran qing actually knew what had happened! heavens, then¡­ in his heart, he must be a hypocritical and * * * woman, right?


    Cheng xue was embarrassed and embarrassed, but who could be med for this matter? she could only me herself for not being able to suppress her desire and wanting to ¡°enjoy¡± the pleasure of having sex on a rainy night!


    However, she secretly thanked su ran qing and did not tell madam su about such an embarrassing matter.


    With madam su¡¯s mouth, it was impossible for her scandal to be concealed.


    ¡°jiang nan is so careless. you should report him and ask the bodyguard association to take back his gun so that he can¡¯t be a bodyguard!¡± madam su said angrily, ¡°if something really happened at that time, can he take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°mom, it¡¯s not like he did it on purpose. alright, let¡¯s go back to the main hall. the banquet will start soon!¡± su renqing said in a light voice and turned around to walk towards the main hall.


    Madam su sighed softly. ¡°renqing, you¡¯re too kind. however¡­ although you lost your memory during this trip, your personality has changed a lot. you¡¯ve also be willful.¡±


    Madam su followed behind him and chattered endlessly.


    Su renqing did not reply. however, he believed that this kind of person was the real person.


    They passed by cheng xue¡¯s side. because she had hidden herself too well, they did not notice each other.


    After they left, cheng xue stood up and staggered towards the front door. she pretended to return to the main hall from the front courtyard.


    Her heart could not calm down for a long time. when she returned to the main hall, she found that su renqing was extremely calm. he was also very polite and gentle towards her. for a moment, cheng xue actually had an indescribable feeling.


    She constantly recalled su renqing¡¯s words and also secretly paid attention to shi caining.


    Although shi caining had brought the child, she was very good at ying with little yin.


    Little yin was the daughter of the bai family. although she was adopted, the bai family had pampered her like a pearl. old madam bai and old master bai also liked her quite a lot.


    Old madam bai was eighty years old this year, but she was still very spirited. it could be seen that she was also very passionate towards shi cai ning. that kind of passion could not be faked. it had a natural quality that did not care about her status.


    Perhaps, shi cai ning was so popr, but she hated this woman. it seemed like she was really prejudiced?


    On the other side, little xiangyi was hungry again. she pouted and was about to cry. old madam bai happily returned the child to shi caining. ¡°caining, the child is hungry. hurry up and feed her!¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± shi caining said with a smile.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Chapter 1007: idents?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1007: unexpected circumstances?


    Gu kuangen apanied cai ning upstairs. bai ziting looked at their backs and did not know how he felt. they were reunited and he was both happy and disappointed. it turned out that a person¡¯s heart could be mixed with so many emotions at once.


    ¡°ziting, you¡¯re not young anymore. when are you going to bring a girlfriend back?¡± old madam bai looked at bai ziting and said with a faint smile.


    Bai zi ting was a little embarrassed. ¡°grandma, i still have a movie to shoot. i won¡¯t have time to fall in love in theing year.¡±


    Old madam bai held her grandson¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°i think that yun su is pretty good¡­¡±


    Bai zi ting was even more embarrassed. li yun su was pretty good. even if she couldn¡¯t have a child, old madam bai still liked her without any prejudice. after all, in this society, surrogacy could be found. in country z, surrogacy was legal.


    However, he really did not have any interest in li ensu.


    ¡°grandma, ensu is very good, but don¡¯t force us to be a couple. we are too familiar with each other, so it¡¯s not easy to make a move.¡± bai ziting said with a faint smile.


    Old madam bai sighed heavily. she only hoped that bai ziting¡¯s feelings would be as smooth as bai li ting¡¯s. look at bai li ting, he has already carried a child¡­


    Upstairs, the decoration style of the bai family¡¯s old residence was very ssical, and every part of it exuded an atmosphere.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen were led by the servants and entered thest guest room that no one had stayed in before.


    Xiao xiangyi started to cry, and tears began to pour down her face. shi cai ning hurriedly lifted up her clothes to feed the child, and the baby that had milk stopped crying.


    Seeing his daughter forcefully sucking, gu kuangen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled, forcing him to turn his head, no longer looking at such an alluring scene.


    He had endured for so long, and tonight, he would definitely¡­ cough, he would let shi cai ning and the child sleep separately for the night!


    Shi caining noticed a certain man¡¯s expression and could not help but chuckle softly. these past few days, she was really too tired and had indeed neglected a certain man¡¯s needs¡­


    After feeding, gu kuangen coughed lightly, ¡°wife, go home and sleep early tonight, alright?¡±


    Shi caining nodded and gave him a deep look.


    Gu kuangen cleared his throat again, his dark pupils suffused with a certain desire, ¡°i¡­ cough, i¡¯ve endured for a long time.¡±


    Puchi¡­ shi caining could not help butugh. this man was really honest. however, they were already an old couple, there was nothing worth hiding.


    After the child had eaten his fill, he yawned. it looked like he was about to go to sleep.


    e, daddy will carry you. let your mother have a good rest.¡± gu kuangenughed lightly and hugged little xiangyi.


    Little xiangyi opened her pair of eyes that were about to close. when she looked at shi caining, she immediately hummed softly.


    Seeing her displeased expression, gu kuangen had no choice but to ask, ¡°you¡¯ve only been here for three months and you already know how to recognize people?¡±


    Shi caining smiled and carried xiao xiangyi back. her daughter had been with her for a few days, and when her child was awake, she would y with her and talk to her child. her daughter had already started to rely on her.


    The two of them left the client and went down to the first floor. the dinner was about to begin. shi caining¡¯s family of three sat at a table with li ensu, li shengyuan, and bai ziting.


    The child quickly fell asleep, so shi caining had aunt long bring the child to the guest room to let the child sleep.


    In the bai family¡¯s old residence, there was no need to worry about any idents. every guest that came here had an invitation, and they were all wealthy guests, socialites, and daughters of city s.


    Besides, there were hundreds of bodyguards stationed outside, so nothing unexpected would happen.


    However, halfway through the meal, a man dressed in a ck suit hurriedly walked in and went to old mister bai¡¯s side. he whispered a few words into his ear.

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1008: she gets away</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1008: let her escape.


    Old mister bai¡¯s face darkened slightly, but his expression returned to normal without a trace.


    Shi cai ning had noticed the ck-clothed man when he walked in. now that she noticed that old mister bai¡¯s expression was a little off, her heart sank slightly.


    Could it be¡­ that the bai family had changed?


    Old mister bai was no longer in the main hall, but the bai family was still the president¡¯s family ¡ª a family that shi cai ning¡¯s second uncle valued very much. the bai family¡¯s influence had seen through many aspects, and very few people at home or abroad dared to touch them.


    For some unknown reason, shi cai ning suddenly thought of madam bai.


    Although bai zi ting had told her that madam bai had been sent overseas, madam bai was an extremely scheming woman.


    After shi cai ning had finished eating, she went upstairs to see her daughter.


    Her daughter had not woken up yet. her tiny body was lying rxed under the nket. her small hands were still clenched into fists and were raised on both sides of her head.


    How cute. ayer of tenderness could not help but surge into the depths of shi cai ning¡¯s eyes.


    Gu kuangen also came up. he stood at the door and stared deeply at his future wife and sleeping daughter. the corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly.


    Shi cai ning thought of old mister bai and that subordinate and could not help but stand up. he walked out of the guest room softly and asked in a low voice, ¡°old mister bai¡¯s assistant was in such a hurry just now. did something happen?¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment and shook his head, ¡°i don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°i just heard.¡± bai zi ting¡¯s voice came from the corridor. shi cai ning and gu kuangen both turned their heads and saw the tall and handsome man slowly walking over. he was calm andposed, his entire body exuding the aura of an aristocrat.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was hanging by a thread as he asked in a low voice, ¡°big brother bai, what happened?¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned. he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Bai zi ting walked over with a solemn expression on his face. he lowered his voice and said, ¡°wasn¡¯t ma jing sent out of the country by my father? a few monthster, her mental state gradually became abnormal. however, i don¡¯t know if this is true or not. the doctor said that she always wakes up from nightmares and then screams.¡±


    Ma jing was madam bai. shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. her guess was indeed correct!


    ¡°but ma jing insisted that her mental state was fine. perhaps it was because of the past that she had nightmares. that¡¯s why she requested to go out more often and chat with the people nearby.¡± bai zi ting¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°ma jing¡¯s skills are indeed very good. although my father sent seven people to keep an eye on her, she was still able to borrow the strength of her neighbors and escape!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his brows coldly, ¡°i¡¯ve said it before. ma jing is a very scheming person. i want you to guard against her, or even find evidence to put her in jail¡­¡±


    Bai ziting shook his head, ¡°my father wouldn¡¯t do this. grandfather and the others also love face the most. they wouldn¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    They did not expect that with seven subordinates watching her, they would let her escape, right?


    ¡°so¡­ you guys have to be careful during this period of time. be careful. this woman, ma jing¡­ holds a grudge.¡± bai ziting said softly.


    Shi cai ning naturally understood that ma jing was indeed ruthless. after she escaped, she would definitely try her best to find an opportunity to return to the country.


    It was impossible for ma jing to return to the country in a short period of time, so in the future¡­

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Chapter 1009: Talking to your ex?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 009: chatting with your ex?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll get someone to pay attention to me,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice. it had happened once before, and he would not let ma jing hurt cai ning again.


    Bai zi ting nodded, ¡°i¡¯m just giving you a reminder. tomorrow, i¡¯ll be returning to country m to shoot again. gu kuangen, are you sure you can earn 40 billion at the end of the year?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°i have the confidence!¡±


    Nowadays, the copyright of video games and movies was very profitable. as long as his subordinates could manage it and he had the brains, making another 20 billion would be very easy. it just needed time.


    As for mr. yang tian¡¯s three works and the copyright of his new book, gu kuangen had already bought them all. now, he was using his ownpany to promote them. as long as he did it properly, the profits would be very good.


    Furthermore, he had taken 10% of cheng jia¡¯s shares, which made gu kuangen suddenly enlightened. it seemed that he could use some means to take the shares of otherrge groups and then use the gu group¡¯s connections to make more money for the other groups!


    There were risks in doing so, but gu kuangen believed that this method was very good.


    ¡°if you need it, i can lend you the money to invest.¡± bai zi ting nced at shi cai ning, ¡°i still hope that it¡¯s appropriate to have a formal family!¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely grateful, ¡°brother bai¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen was also a little surprised. previously, bai zi ting had called him and told him that he could first owe him the sry for filming. now, he said that he could lend him the money. this step was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    ¡°then, thank you first, ziting.¡± gu kuangen smiled, ¡°in the future, i will pay you double the interest.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s for the best.¡± bai ziting touched his nose, ¡°anyway, i have no ce to spend my money. it¡¯s good that i can stay with you to earn interest.¡±


    For a moment, shi cai ning did not know what to say. tonight, she was both worried and happy. what worried her was that ma jing had escaped. from now on, her family of three would probably have to be careful. what she was happy about was that bai ziting was actually willing to lend money to gu kuangen. this way, gu kuangen would not be under so much pressure.


    She only hoped that the peaceful days would continue.


    After the child woke up, shi cai ning carried the child downstairs. qiao cheng chuan had been quietly apanying madam qiao. she hesitated for a moment before finally walking over.


    Qiao cheng chuan had been worried about gu kuangen and did not talk to her. he only greeted her and then left her. it could be seen that he only wished for her to live a peaceful life. if he got close to her, others would judge her.


    When shi cai ning walked over to talk to him, qiao chengchuan was a little surprised.


    Madam qiao smiled and walked away with the others.


    Gu kuangen followed and carried his daughter away.


    ¡°chengchuan, auntie is very worried about you. look at how much weight she has lost. she has been worried about you for the past few years,¡± shi cai ning said softly as she nced at madam qiao who was not far away.


    Qiao chengchuan was stunned for a moment. his eyes dimmed, ¡°yes, after all, there are too many idents in our family.¡±


    ¡°but life still needs to be lived. instead of living in depression, why don¡¯t you open your heart and don¡¯t have too many worries? wouldn¡¯t it be better to live a happy day? auntie is getting old, and your father¡¯s physical strength isn¡¯t as good as back then, right?¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll go home and look for some chicken soup books for you to read.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan could not help but curl the corners of his lips. he had not expected the two of them to be able to sit together so easily.


    He thought that cai ning would mind other people¡¯s gazes. after all, gu kuangen was here too, yet she ran over to talk to him¡­

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Chapter 1010: Cute Little Buns</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1010: the cute little bun.


    However, it was better to be open and aboveboard than to talk in private.


    This also proved that the love between them had really be a thing of the past.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. you always enlighten people like this. then i¡¯ll wait for your chicken soup book!¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s mood improved a lot and there was a smile on his face.


    ¡°the qiao family will still depend on you in the future. if you still have a capable assistant in the family, time will pass even faster.¡± shi cai ning said with a gentle smile.


    Qiao cheng chuan did not have any scruples. ¡°i understand. recently, there have been a few girls chasing after me. the girls nowadays are really much more daring.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°it¡¯s good to be bold. this proves that they are brave!¡±


    When she and he were in high school, he was the one who had tried his best to chase her. every little quarrel, he was the one who had taken the initiative to coax her back.


    Those youthful years were gone forever. what she did was to cherish the person in front of her. what qiao cheng chuan wanted to do was topletely walk out from the past.


    ¡°if nothing unexpected happens, maybe i¡¯ll choose one of them.¡± qiao chengchuan smiled, and the mncholy in his eyes faded a lot.


    When shi cai ning saw his expression, she felt a little relieved because qiao chengchuan had really let things go a lot. although he had been very quiet since he came here, the conversation between them had be much clearer than before.


    At this moment, little xiangyi turned over with great difficulty, and stretched out her little hand to pull at shi cai ning¡¯s dress.


    ¡°xiangyi, do you want mommy to hug you?¡± shi cai ning picked up her daughter. looking at this cute and adorable child, qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart stirred, and he stretched out his hand, ¡°uncle hug!¡±


    ¡°yiya!¡± xiao xiang yi replied. shi cai ning took the initiative to bring the child into qiao cheng chuan¡¯s hands.


    Holding this soft little fellow, qiao cheng chuan¡¯s heart melted. all of a sudden, he really wanted to have such a child as well.


    It was time for him to step out of the past and let the past be history. he wanted to spend his life with the woman who truly loved him, right?


    Day after day passed.


    Ever since old madam bai¡¯s birthday banquet, su ran qing had been running to the gu family very diligently. although gu kuangen had someints, after the two men had discussed in the study for two hours, su ran qing had be extremely rare.


    Shi cai ning did not know what gu kuangen had said to su renqing, but since gu kuangen had not said anything, she did not want to know more.


    Li tingshen¡¯s body was recovering, but the fact that he was paralyzed could not be changed any longer. li ensu even worked hard to take over the affairs of the li family.


    On the tenth day, li tingshen had asked shi cai ning to bring the child home for dinner. of course, gu kuangen had alsoe along.


    During this period, li enyuan had continuously pursued gu kuangen, but unfortunately, she did not get her wish. li tingshen started to think that gu kuangen was a good person.


    What crazy mother? what mental illness? after experiencing a life and death crisis, he did not care anymore.


    The main reason why li longxin agreed to work with the li family was also because of shi caining¡¯s contribution. li tingshen was quite happy, although he could no longer stand up.


    Everything was going in the direction that shi caining wanted the most. for example, the child¡¯s healthy growth. after returning to the gu family for a month, xiao xiangyi had gained four pounds, and her small face slowly became round.


    For example, li tingshen was doting on her more and more gently. he even asked his secretary to give her a few properties. although he was not enthusiastic towards gu kuangen, he was not as repulsive as before. for example, mo xiao had also started to ept the child. although his face was still cold towards her, his attitude was still much better than before¡­


    Just when she thought that she could live happily ever after¡­

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Chapter 1011: The anniversary of the death of Jo Sung Nam</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1011: the anniversary of qiao chengnan¡¯s death.


    The anniversary of qiao chengnan¡¯s death had arrived. on this day, xiao xiangyi happened to have a fever. she cried and screamed. she had never been so upset. shi caining had been apanying her daughter in the hospital. her fever was not very high, so the doctor told her to observe and drink more water. he did not suggest that she get an iv drip.


    Shi caining had originally nned to pay her respects to qiao chengnan by herself. however, under such circumstances, she really could not leave.


    As soon as xiao xiangyi left her, she started to cry incessantly. shi cai ning had no choice but to postpone her days.


    Lan yu, zhang guo, and the other bodyguard did not leave her at all, afraid that something bad would happen.


    Lan yu and the others knew about ma jing¡¯s matter. back then, when cai ning had been lured to the sea, although it was reported that she had lost her way on the sea, other than the bai family,n yu and the others knew quite a bit about it.


    ¡°sob sob sob¡­ sob sob!¡± xiao xiangyi writhed in shi cai ning¡¯s arms, her entire being rather irritable.


    ¡°ÏàÒË£¬À´£¬ÂèÂ質¸è¸øÄãÌýºÃ²»ºÃ?¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÇáÇáµØÅÄ×ÅСÏàÒ˵ı³£¬¡°Âèßä¸øÄ㳪¸èŶ!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëý¿ª¿Ú£¬³ª×ÅÒ»µÀÒ¡ÀºÇú£¬ÎÂÈáµÄÉùÒô¶¯Ìý²»ÒÑ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    СÏàÒËÖÕÓÚ°²¾²ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬´ô´ôµØ¿´×Åʱ²ÉÄþÔÚ³ª¸è£¬È»ºóÂýÂýµØ±ÕÉÏÑÛ¾¦£¬Ë¯×ÅÁË!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþµÈº¢×Ó˯ÊìÁË£¬Õâ²ÅÍ£ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬½­ÂèÔÚÒ»±ß¸øËýÊõôÁ˶îÍ·Éϵĺ¹£¬¡°ÕâС×æ×Úѽ£¬ÕæÊÇÕÛÌÚÈË!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°the child is not feeling well. this will definitely happen,¡± shi cai ning said with a light smile. she gently ced the child onto the hospital bed to make her sleep morefortably.


    ¡°cai ning, if you are tired, you should also sleep. little long and i will just watch!¡± mother jiang said. aunt long was also here. otherwise, shi cai ning would be even more tired.


    Shi cai ning yawned. she had not slept in the afternoon and had been apanying the child. it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. she slept on an empty bed at the side and quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she saw gu kuangen sitting by the bed and staring at her tenderly.


    The sky outside had already darkened and the street lights in the hospital had lit up. however, because the child had not woken up yet, gu kuangen did not turn on the lights.


    ¡°it¡¯s already sote?¡± shi caining was startled. the child had also been noisyst night and she had barely slept.


    Gu kuangen reached out and gently stroked her dark circles under her eyes. ¡°hmm, aren¡¯t you too tired? you slept from four to six o¡¯clock? are you hungry?¡±


    His voice was extremely gentle. shi cai ning smiled and shook her head. ¡°not yet. i might have just woken up.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve already sent someone to look for food from chang xiang xuan. there¡¯s no need to be anxious. you can eat in a while.¡± gu kuangen nced at his daughter on the bed. ¡°the child hasn¡¯t woken up yet. why don¡¯t you rest for a while?¡±


    Shi cai ning had slept for more than two hours. right now, she was no different from a full-blooded resurrection. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve just slept for two hours. i¡¯m full of energy now.¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged her and kissed her forehead. somehow, mother jiang and the rest had quietly left the ward and even closed the door for them.


    Shi caining chuckled and reached out to hug his neck. just as she was about to kiss him, she suddenly remembered that today was the anniversary of qiao chengnan¡¯s death¡­


    Gu kuangen had already kissed her. shi caining hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°don¡¯t. you won¡¯t be able to control yourselfter on?¡±


    Heughed softly and was about to say something when shi cai ning softly said, ¡°today¡­ is the anniversary of chengnan¡¯s death.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. he looked at shi cai ning¡¯s slightly misty eyes and knew that she did not want to make out on this day. he nodded, ¡°i know you still feel guilty, but it was an ident. don¡¯t me everything on yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Chapter 1012: He¡¯s smart</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1012: he¡¯s very smart.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips bitterly, ¡°that¡¯s true, but it doesn¡¯t feel good when it falls on me. after all¡­ cheng nan died protecting me, cheng chuan didn¡¯t want to fall in love because of me, and he doesn¡¯t have any passion for his career¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged her tightly, ¡°after the child is well, i¡¯ll go with you to see him.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head, ¡°forget it, you should stay at home. cheng nan might not want to see us standing together.¡±


    He had already turned to ashes, but how could she bear to go with gu kuangen to see him? maybe cheng nan would not me her and would be happy for her happiness, but she still did not dare.


    Maybe¡­ she was still worried about zhao leng chen, wasn¡¯t she?


    Qiao cheng nan would not me her, but what about zhao leng chen?


    An hour ago.


    In front of qiao cheng nan¡¯s grave, a cleaner walked over. he walked past his grave and nced indifferently at the flowers.


    These flowers were put down by madam qiao, qiao chengchuan, qiao chengjun and the rest. there were also some of qiao chengnan¡¯s ssmates.


    The cleaner did not stop. he put away the withered flowers in front of the other graves. he wore a mask and his eyes were almost covered by long bangs.


    The cleaner took away arge pile of withered flowers and left the cemetery silently.


    Not far away, there were several men pretending to be family members who were paying their respects. they lowered their voices and said, ¡°the sky is getting dark. why isn¡¯t zhao lengchen here yet?¡±


    ¡°who knows if he¡¯sing or not, but he probably doesn¡¯t know yet. he¡¯s already suspected, right?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s very smart. he should know that he¡¯s being watched!¡± at this moment, the vice-captain said.


    At this moment, bai li ting¡¯s voice suddenly came from everyone¡¯smunicator. ¡°everyone, stop the man who was collecting the bouquet of flowers near qiao chengnan! he should be zhao lengchen!¡±


    The sound of cars came from bai li ting¡¯s side. everyone wanted to take this opportunity to capture zhao lengchen and interrogate him. because he had be a suspect, there was no evidence to capture him. however, interrogation was still needed.


    What?


    The vice-captain and the others felt a headacheing on. the cleaner just now was actually zhao lengchen?


    When did he sneak into the cemetery?


    However, no one had time to analyze it. they quickly ran in the direction of the cleaner.


    Unfortunately, zhao lengchen ran too fast. he was quite clever. this time, he ran away again.


    Bai li ting was extremely vexed. he could only order his team members, ¡°this zhao lengchen is quite cunning. he is also very good at disguising. everyone, be careful! right now, we only want to bring him back to the station to interrogate him, but we can¡¯t capture his people at all. i think he has something up his sleeve. maybe yu shuangwei and ling yunni were really killed by him.¡±


    ¡°captain, who do we have to follow now?¡± the vice-captain could not help but frown. ¡°this zhao lengchen is too cunning. we have to ask the higher-ups for more manpower!¡±


    Bai li ting nodded. ¡°i¡¯ve already asked for more manpower, but the higher-ups said that we¡¯re only a small team. there are other teams secretly searching for zhao lengchen. actually, we can¡¯t bring out a solid hammer, so they don¡¯t believe that zhao lengchen will kill someone.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s because you¡¯re too famous. if you send more manpower, the suspect will be even more wary of the people in our team. this will make things difficult!¡± the vice-captain said.


    Bai li ting nodded. the higher-ups also had this intention.


    However, he could secretly mobilize other police officers. the higher-ups had sent him twelve assistants. they were secretly dispatched because they were afraid that the suspect would be wary of those unfamiliar police officers.


    Those subordinates were also very skilled. bai li ting did not need to meet with them at all, thus avoiding the suspect¡¯s suspicion.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Chapter 1013: watching the scene coldly</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1013: watching this scene coldly.


    ¡°let¡¯s continue to focus on zhong xiaomei. zhong xiaomei was also a high school ssmate of shichening. she had once wooed qiao chengnan, but after her confession failed, this zhong xiaomei was also with yu shuangwei. she had secretly done many small things,¡± bai liting said coldly.


    ¡°alright! let¡¯s go!¡± the vice-captain said.


    Because two days ago, zhong xiaomei had called for help, saying that she was suspected to have been followed.


    That person¡¯s figure and so on were almost exactly the same as zhao lengchen¡¯s.


    However, after following him for a few days, he did not see zhao lengchen make any moves. perhaps he had realized that the police were paying attention to him.


    ¡°that bastard zhao lengchen has made me lose my vacation again!¡± another member of the team got into the car and said angrily and helplessly.


    e on, as long as he doesn¡¯t kill anyone else, we¡¯ll be thankful!¡± the vice-captain shook his head helplessly.


    After all, the two previous murder cases had not been solved yet. the higher-ups were very disappointed with bai li ting¡¯s team.


    After all, no matter what bai li ting did before this, he would solve it in the shortest time possible. however, zhao lengchen¡¯s high iq made it difficult for everyone to do anything.


    Bai li ting and the others returned disappointed. on the other side, zhao lengchen was already driving a car. right now, he was wearing a blue wig and was dressed inappropriately. at a nce, one would think that he was a non-mainstream artist.


    Perhaps some people would think that this kind of attire was more like a hooligan¡¯s. however, zhao lengchen was wearing sunsses, his lips were tightly pursed, and his perfect chin. every detail highlighted his cold temperament.


    Most people would think that he was an artist, right?


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s face was cold as he walked to the front of the central hospital.


    When he heard from the front desk that shi caining was in the ward, he calmly walked out.


    In the morning, zhao lengchen was still staring at shi caining.


    He wanted to see if she would pay her respects to qiao chengnan on this special day, but at this moment, there was still no one to see her.


    In zhao lengchen¡¯s heart, even if the child was sick, it was okay to leave her for half an hour, but shi cai ning did not.


    So, when gu kuangen wanted to kiss cai ning, it happened to fall into zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes.


    Zhao lengchen stood on the left side of the hospital in themercial building. from here, he could see the ward that shi cai ning was in.


    He stood in the bathroom. before that, zhao lengchen had hung a sign on the bathroom door that said ¡°under repair¡±. in a short period of time, no one would be able to disturb him.


    He held the binocrs and watched the scene coldly.


    A few minutester, the child woke up. shi cai ning went over and picked the child up. she smiled gently and kissed the child¡¯s forehead.


    When xiao xiangyi woke up, gu kuangen went over to change her urine as well.


    Although they could not hear what they were saying, the three of them were having a good time. it looked so warm and happy.


    Zhao lengchen put away the binocrs and left the ward coldly.


    Xiao xiangyi had a fever for three days before she developed a rash all over her body. the doctor said that it was called rose rash, and many children started to develop this kind of rash after a few months.


    When this kind of rose rash started, the child would have signs of the flu, such as a fever that would not go away, crying, and being irritable. even if she took the fever medicine, it would be useless. she would just wait until the rose rash was over and everything would be fine.


    Shi cai ning had been tossing and turning for three to four days. she was so tired that she almost wanted to sleep when she saw the bed. fortunately, after the rose rash came out, she could finally have a good sleep.


    For this reason, jiang ma, shi grandma and others all said that she pampered the child too much. in fact, it was okay to give the child to long yi to take for a night or two.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chapter 1014: PREGNANT MOM says yes!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1014: pregnant mother agrees!


    However, shi caining understood that xiao xiangyi was already pestering her. if she didn¡¯t see her when she woke up at night, she would definitely cry.


    Moreover, no matter how tired she was, she felt that it was worth it. the child wasn¡¯t by her side for more than three months. she was going to make up for the missing three months.


    Shi qianxuan was about to enter junior high school. meanwhile, shi qianyu was about to graduate from university. this year, she was in her third year of university. she was even secretly discussing with shi caining how she would convince mo xiao to marryn yu the moment she graduated.


    Shi caining, who was more than four months old, was walking along the boulevard at the foot of the beautiful mountain. as she pushed the stroller, she said to shi qianyu, ¡°this matter is very easy to handle. i might as well just agree to it when i¡¯m pregnant!¡±


    Lan yu, who was standing at the side, immediately cleared his throat. zhang guo smiled as he patted his shoulder.


    Lan yu¡¯s face turned red. what kind of evil idea did shi caininge up with? why would shi qianyu agree to it?


    As expected, shi qianyu shouted from the other side, ¡°sis! i want to get married, but i don¡¯t want to have a child this early!¡±


    ¡°then there¡¯s nothing i can do. this is the only way i can think of,¡± shi caining said with a smile.


    Shi qianyu snorted softly, ¡°sis, is there really no other way other than this? ah yu and i don¡¯t want to be separated for even a moment. when that timees¡­ it¡¯ll be even more convenient for me to live near you!¡±


    ¡°there isn¡¯t. you know how grumpy mom is!¡±


    ¡°but i think her temper has improved a lot. at least she won¡¯t mock you anymore!¡± shi qianyu said with a smile.


    ¡°then try talking about the marriage with her.¡± shi caining felt helpless. mo xiao¡¯s attitude had wavered. it was all because of the small match.


    The child was too cute. anyone who saw her would fall in love with her from the bottom of their hearts. mo xiao was a small match¡¯s grandmother. two generations of elders would always pamper the children of two generations younger than themselves.


    ¡°that won¡¯t do. i mentioned itst night. mom kicked me out immediately,¡± shi qianyu said in distress.


    There was nothing she could do about it. with mo xiao¡¯s personality, she would only agree to their marriage if shi qianyu was pregnant. otherwise, she would probably face them head ¨C on.


    After hanging up, shi caining received a text message from gu kuangen. ¡°who was on the phone just now? i¡¯m rushing home to send you to the cemetery to pay my respects to him.¡±


    When shi caining saw the text message, she was startled. her daughter was in a good mood today, so she could let aunt long take care of the child for the time being. she could make a trip to the cemetery.


    ¡°no need, i¡¯ll just getn yu to send me there!¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Gu kuangen did not reply to the text message anymore. shi cai ning felt that he was driving, so she could not be bothered to call him.


    She went home and handed xiao xiangyi to aunt long. she asked the other four bodyguards to stay at home whilen yu sent her to the cemetery.


    When she passed xing ping road, shi cai ning got out of the car and bought a bunch of white roses. then, she went back to the car.


    Qiao cheng nan loved white roses the most. shi cai ning smelled the faint fragrance and felt a wave of mncholy in her heart.


    If she could repay what she owed others, shi cai ning might have repaid what she owed qiao cheng nan more than six years ago. as long as she died, he would be able toe back to life. then, she would not hesitate at all.


    At that time, it was when she was in the most pain. mo xiao was even more indifferent towards her. the qiao family members suppressed her at every turn. qiao cheng chuan could not bear the pain and left the country in a fit of anger.


    Even though gu kuangenter proved to her that the ident was intentionally nned by qiao yufeng, so what? at that time, who didn¡¯t think that she had seduced qiao chengnan and even caused his death?


    Unknowingly, so many years had passed, and shi caining had also survived and lived a happy life.

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Chapter 1015: something¡¯s happened to the crazy ones!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1015: something happened to kuangen!


    However, qiao chengnan¡¯s death was still fresh in her mind. apart from being happy, she also felt a little sad and ufortable.


    When the car reached the intersection in front, there were police officers blocking the road in front.n yu had no choice but to choose the second road that was farther away to the cemetery outside.


    Forty minutester, shi cai ning arrived at the cemetery.


    She took out her phone to take a look. she did not see any messages from gu kuangen, but there was no signal here either.


    Lan yu followed her to qiao chengnan¡¯s grave. a few minutester, she stood in front of the lonely grave and looked at the brilliant face on the stone tablet. ¡°chengnan, i¡¯m sorry. i came to see you a few dayster. i hope you won¡¯t me me.¡±


    Shi cai ning slowly put down the bouquet of white roses in her arms. the faint fragrance made her want to cry.


    She did not say anything. she only half knelt there and her eyes gradually turned red.


    If she had a pair of eyes that could see through the future, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be with qiao chengchuan. that way, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with them.


    Or, qiao chengnan wouldn¡¯t have died¡­


    But the world was unpredictable. who would have expected what would happen in the next moment?


    In front of qiao chengnan¡¯s grave, there were all kinds of flowers. these flowers were piled up on twoyers. it could be seen that many people hade to visit him on the anniversary of his death a few days ago.


    In high school, qiao chengnan was gentler than qiao chengchuan, but he was not as lively. however, he was still very popr.


    He was simr to su renqing now. he was also kind and gentle. therefore, whenever he saw su renqing, cai ning seemed to see qiao chengnan¡¯s shadow.


    The weather was very hot, but it was still a mountain. the wind blew gently. shi cai ning reached out and gently stroked qiao chengnan¡¯s photo.


    ¡°you should be doing well in the sky, right? no¡­ i should say that you might have reincarnated. i hope you can choose a good family and not die young. i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning stayed for more than ten minutes before she slowly opened her mouth.


    Lan yu stood a little far away, and there weren¡¯t many people in the cemetery today. it was very quiet.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°if i knew that day would be like this, i would have taken the bus home myself. i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Tears flowed silently. how much regret and pain was in those sparkling tears.


    After more than half an hour, shi caining finally stood up. her head felt dizzy and her legs felt a little numb.


    After staying for a few minutes, shi caining finally recovered. she bowed deeply and said, ¡°i will live well and will not let you down. chengnan, thank you!¡±


    She turned around and left. perhaps many yearster, she would be able to bring her children to visit him.


    He would definitely be very happy to see her happy and no longer suffer from the pain¡­


    Shi cai ning got into the car. her mood was not very high. she took the phone and checked it, but there was still no signal.


    However, after the car drove out of the cemetery, the phone finally had a signal.


    The phone vibrated several times. she nced at it and saw a few messages on the screen. thest message only disyed one sentence.


    ¡°cai ning, hurry to the central hospital¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. she immediately opened the message. it was a message from gu hong. she probably could not get through to her phone before, so she sent the message to her.


    ¡°cai ning, hurry to the central hospital. something has happened to kuangen!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart immediately trembled. after tellingn yu kaiyun hospital in front of her, she immediately called gu hong.


    ¡°dad, what happened to kuangen?¡± her voice could not help but tremble.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Chapter 1016: Make a sound in the east, then strike in the West!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1016: create a diversion!


    ¡°he¡¯s in the emergency room. he was in a car ident. it looks like his injuries are not light,¡± gu hong said solemnly.


    Shi cai ning was about to cry. suddenly, she recalled the road closure that she had encountered before she went to the cemetery. could it be that gu kuangen was the one who was in the car ident?


    ¡°he must be fine. he¡¯ll be fine!¡± shi cai ning said softly, ¡°i¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡±


    ¡°alright, cai ning, don¡¯t worry. although kuangen looks seriously injured, he was still conscious when he was sent over¡­¡± gu hong said. he could hear his difort. shi cai ningforted him a few words. after hanging up, she could not help but wipe away her tears.


    What happened today? why would gu kuangen have a car ident for no reason?


    Was ma jing back? no, even if ma jing wanted toe back, he had to get a visa or something. of course, her identity had to be changed. she could not appear in front of her openly.


    If she wanted toe back, she would need at least a few months before she could change her identity, right? the bai family already attached great importance to this matter. even if she entered the country, based on her looks, someone would be able to take her down at the first possible moment.


    Lan yu drove rather quickly and arrived at the hospital after more than twenty minutes.


    The moment the car stopped, shi cai ning pushed open the car door and rushed into the elevator. beforen yu could stop the car, she had already disappeared into the elevator.


    Lan yu had no choice. he wanted to ask her to wait, but after gu kuangen¡¯s ident, the most nervous person would probably be shi cai ning. it would be weird if she wasn¡¯t anxious, and she would not listen to him.


    Aftern yu parked the car, he took the elevator and headed to the third floor.


    He did not expect that whenn yu walked out of the elevator and turned a corner, he would see two women fighting. there were many people who tried to stop the fight. of course, there were also many people who were gathered here to watch.


    A doctor walked over and scolded the two women who were fighting loudly. he got the security guards to take them away. after all, this was the emergency department. if they were to make such a ruckus, it would affect the doctors in the operating room.


    Lan yu walked towards the emergency department. the emergency department was right in front of them. gu hong and bai yu kept pacing back and forth. it could be seen that they were very nervous.


    ¡°hey, mr. gu, where¡¯s miss shi? didn¡¯t shee up?¡±n yu paused for a moment. when she saw that only gu hong and bai yu were here, fang quyu also happened to be rushing over from the elevator.


    ¡°she hasn¡¯t been here before. did you send her here?¡± gu hong was extremely shocked.


    Lan yu¡¯s heart sank and he cried out in his heart. he immediately shook his head, ¡°my car didn¡¯t even stop properly and she ran over to take the elevator. could it be¡­¡±


    Gu hong took out his phone and called her number while saying, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be anxious. maybe she went to the wrong building. i¡¯ll make a call and take a look.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s cell phone waspletely disconnected and had been switched off.


    Gu hong¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°i can¡¯t contact her anymore. i¡¯ll immediately get someone to investigate the surveince!¡±


    After gu hong said that, he called the relevant people in city s and asked them to block off the roads and search the area just in case.


    After that, he called li tingshen and asked his people to locate shi caining¡¯s cell phone.


    Li tingshen never thought that his daughter would be hurt for the second time. he was instantly enraged. however, when he realized that gu kuangen was in the emergency room, he was shocked and angry.


    Anyone who was not stupid would have thought that this should be a series of ns. first, gu kuangen was hospitalized. when she was anxious, she would leave the bodyguard¡¯s protection and take the lead to leave the car to catch up to the hospital¡¯s emergency department.


    It had to be said that that person was extremely scheming.


    All of a sudden, the entire s city¡¯s police force was mobilized. when li tingjiang learned of this matter, he was even more furious than he was at the start

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Chapter 1017: Chiu Leng Sum! Sam!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1017: zhao lengchen! little chen!


    Not only had there been two murders in city s, they had not been solved yet. and as his niece, shi cai ning had been kidnapped again, and had even been taken away from the hospital!


    The surveince quickly found the suspect. the suspect was wearing a white coat, a mask, and a pair of short-sighted sses. however, the doctors from the hospital had all gone to identify him and confirmed that he was not a doctor from the hospital!


    In other words, the suspect had impersonated a doctor in the hospital and snatched shi caining away.


    The moment shi caining got out of the elevator, there happened to be a fight between two women on the other side, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. the suspect took advantage of this gap to snatch shi caining away.


    He pretended to be a doctor who had gotten close to shi caining. within two seconds, he had used a handkerchief to cover up shi caining. with this method, even if her ring was re-injected with venom, there was still no time to retaliate.


    Bai li ting immediately took the surveince footage of the suspects andpared it to the suspects who had stolen the photo album and killed yu shuangwei. they were about the same height.


    Then, it could be roughly confirmed that the person who took shi caining away was zhao lengchen.


    Even though he was only a suspect, because he was too crafty, he was not able to take him down in time. now, it was even more difficult to find someone!


    Li tingshen and the president were even more furious. immediately, many inclothes police were dispatched from other provinces to investigate this matter.


    However, an hour after shi caining was taken away, mother jiang and aunt long were taken away by a mysterious person when they were taking their children for a walk.


    At that time,n yu and the rest had been following shi caining¡¯s previous incident. they had not expected zhao lengchen to be so bold to attack the child again.


    Within an hour, two people had been taken away consecutively, and both of them were the treasures of the gu family. gu hong was so angry that he almost had a stroke, and li tingshen was even more furious!


    Shi caining slowly opened her eyes. she felt dizzy and her heart was racing.


    All of a sudden, she remembered what had happened earlier, and her nerves tensed up!


    She¡­ had been kidnapped?


    Shi caining was instantly furious. she sized up the dark space, and there was only a small window. this ce looked like a basement, but it wasn¡¯t too stuffy. a fan was swaying, and a slightly stifling wind blew.


    She realized that the ring on her hand and the essories on her head were all gone. in other words, even if that person came in now, she would not have a chance to escape.


    ¡°wah wah¡­¡± the child¡¯s cries made shi caining sit up. she looked incredulously at the crib not too far away. little xiangyi was struggling inside.


    ¡°xiangyi!¡± shi caining cried out in pain. she hurriedly ran over and picked up the child.


    When little suitably heard shi cai ning¡¯s voice, her crying became a little weaker. shi cai ning looked around and did not see anyone.


    When she saw the door, shi cai ning immediately ran over with the child in her arms. she wanted to open the door, but the door was locked from the outside and could not be opened at all.


    She was not sure if there was any surveince cameras here, but in this situation, she could not let the child starve.


    So, she carried the child to one side and sat down. she opened her clothes and fed the child.


    She panted slightly. it was really very quiet here. it was so quiet that only the sound of the child sucking could be heard.


    The light in the room was too dim. shi cai ning felt that there were pictures hanging on the wall. when she turned her head to look at the nearest wall, her whole body suddenly went cold!


    On the wall, there was a picture of qiao cheng nan!


    These pictures were all different. there were all kinds of expressions, some smiling, some mncholic, some quiet, some happy¡­


    At that moment, cai ning could already guess who had brought her here!


    Zhao leng chen! little chen!


    This name wasn¡¯t wrong, but she had never expected him to do such a thing after returning from overseas.

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Chapter 1018: You think I want to owe him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1018: do you think i want to owe him?


    Perhaps qiao chengnan was his hope at the darkest time of his life. he had already be zhao lengchen¡¯s idol, an idol that no one could rece for the rest of his life!


    So, he was going to punish himself?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. she could feel that gu kuangen¡¯s car ident was also caused by zhao lengchen.


    Gu kuangen would not have gotten into a car ident for no reason. if it wasn¡¯t for zhao lengchen¡¯s order, why would he be waiting for her in the hospital?


    Thinking back to the noiseing from the front when she had just gotten out of the elevator, shi cai ning also remembered what had happened at the wind surveince restaurant. she had also used the argument outside to avoid everyone¡¯s sight and had used her tea and cheng xue¡¯s tea to rece it.


    After xiao xiangyi had drunk her fill of milk, she began to babble and wave her little arm. shi cai ning hugged her tightly and stared at the man on the wall in a daze.


    ¡°chengnan¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning called out softly. xiao xiangyi¡¯s hand grabbed her hair and tugged hard!


    Shi cai ning gasped in pain. she held her daughter¡¯s hand and slowly opened it, letting go of her hair.


    ¡°xiangyi, i¡¯m your mother. you can¡¯t grab people¡¯s hair like this!¡± shi cai ning said softly, ¡°look, this is uncle qiao¡­ he saved your mother¡¯s life¡­¡±


    ¡°haha, do you still remember that he saved you?¡± a cold voice suddenly sounded from the speaker in the corner.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly jumped!


    She had never heard this man¡¯s voice before, which meant that this zhao leng chen had nevere into contact with her.


    However, shi cai ning was certain that he was definitely zhao leng chen!


    He was monitoring her, and the light here was so dim that many details could not be seen, but the voice could be heardpletely.


    ¡°i¡¯ve never forgotten, mr. zhao leng chen ¡ª it was you, wasn¡¯t it, little chen back then¡­¡± shi cai ning said softly, her face showing a sad expression, ¡°didn¡¯t chengnan want you to walk the right path back then? why did you¡­¡±


    ¡°are you qualified to teach me a lesson?¡± zhao lengchen sneered. ¡°you seduced him and even killed him. if this was an ident, fine, i believe it was because of qiao yufeng that you were dragged into this.¡±


    ¡°but you¡¯ve even forgotten to pay your respects to him. do you still remember that he saved you?¡± zhao lengchenughed icily, his voice causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°little chen, do you think i¡¯ve had a good life all these years? if¡­ it wasn¡¯t for him letting me live well on his deathbed, even if you threatened me, i wouldn¡¯t care!¡±


    Zhao leng chen fell silent.


    Shi cai ning hugged the child and sat on the bed. she ced the child on the clean bed and fell asleep. she looked at the picture on the wall. ¡°do you think i want to owe him? i don¡¯t want to, but this is fate! if i survive, i want to be happy, don¡¯t you think? just like how he wanted you to have a normal life back then and persuaded you to go to the orphanage.¡±


    Back then, little chen did not want to go to the orphanage. it was qiao cheng nan who kept going to see him, sending him food, clothes, and constantly persuading him to go to the orphanage.


    Because if this continued, zhao lengchen would be like the other hooligans, living a life of stealing and stealing.


    Qiao chengnan liked that child with the mole between his brows too much. after shi cai ning and qiao chengchuan got together, he had been going to see little chen almost every day.


    Shi cai ning had distanced herself from qiao chengnan because she was afraid that others would gossip. hence, during that period of time, she had only gotten a general understanding and qiao chengnan would asionally mention little chen to her.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Chapter 1019: Is He Joe Chennan?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1019: he is qiao chengnan?


    When they learned that he had been adopted, shi cai ning and qiao chengnan were very happy. they thought that zhao lengchen had finally walked the right path.


    ¡°actually, when chengnan and i found out that you had been adopted, we were both very happy. we thought that you would be able to live a normal life. now¡­ you should be a doctor. if you continue to live a peaceful life, you will also live a happy life. why did you¡­ want to disappoint me and chengnan?¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly, but the next moment, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from outside the door.


    In other words, he did not say anything just now. did he actually walk down from upstairs? or did he walk down from where he lived?


    With a ng, the door opened, but it was not this door.


    Footsteps came from outside. shi ning suddenly turned his head around and nervously looked at the door.


    The door did not ring and slowly opened.


    A tall man in ck casual clothes stood in front of shi cai ning. he had a thick ck beard and his face was dark.


    Zhao leng chen?


    Shi cai ning looked at the man who walked in and saw that he had pressed his hand on a fingerprint on the wall. the door slowly closed.


    ¡°little chen¡­¡± shi cai ning looked at him and her eyes could not help but turn red. ¡°if you do this, cheng nan¡­ will be very disappointed too!¡±


    ¡°i am qiao chengnan!¡± the manughed softly and his tone was exceptionally gentle. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned.


    He was qiao chengnan? no, chengnan had clearly died in a car ident at the crown prince¡¯s court. at that time, his entire body was covered in blood and he had died after the doctor rushed over.


    Shi cai ning hugged his hand and almost fainted from crying. she remembered all these details very clearly.


    At that time, qiao chengchuan and madam qiao had also rushed over. qiao chengjun had even pped her a few times¡­


    She remembered everything. qiao chengnan could not be alive. furthermore, this man¡¯s facial features did not look like qiao chengnan¡¯s at all!


    ¡°little chen¡­¡± shi cai ning was extremely puzzled as she sized up the man with gentle eyes.


    There was no red mole between the man¡¯s brows.


    However, shi cai ning felt that he must have gotten rid of the red mole before returning to the country. hence, when gu kuangen¡¯s men went to check on him, they did not see any obvious features of little chen.


    ¡°don¡¯t call me xiao chen, i¡¯m really cheng nan!¡± the man put down the lunch box in his hand. ¡°this is your dinner. cai ning, don¡¯t go out. if you do, you¡¯ll be hunted down.¡±


    Zhao leng chenughed lightly. there was no trace of cold sarcasm in his tone. he was not the same as zhao leng chen just now.


    Shi cai ning was secretly shocked. he saw zhao leng chen opening the lunch box gently. this was chang xiang xuan¡¯s takeaway!


    ¡°chengnan? it¡¯s really¡­ you?¡± shi cai ning was bewildered. zhao lengchen¡­ could it be a double personality?


    If that was the case, then it could exin why his tone just now waspletely different from now.


    Shi cai ning was also hungry. before she went to the cemetery, it was 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. it was probably two or three o¡¯clock now.


    For her daughter¡¯s sake, she had to calm down. ¡°thank you, chengnan!¡±


    She smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°you¡¯re really back?¡±


    ¡°mmm, be good, don¡¯t cry. looking at your aggrieved look, it¡¯s quite heartache!¡± zhao lengchen said gently, wanting to touch her face with his hand.


    His voice did not sound like qiao chengnan¡¯s, but his tone and manner were exactly the same!


    Shi cai ning was secretly shocked, but she still lowered her head to pick up the lunch box and secretly avoided his touch. thus, zhao lengchen¡¯s handnded on shi cai ning¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Chapter 1020: Having a heart attack</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1020: i feel like i¡¯m having a heart attack.


    Shi cai ning forced a smile. ¡°the air here¡­ isn¡¯t good at all.¡±


    ¡°no, there¡¯s an air extractor here that can draw out fresh air. look, there¡¯s a small window here as well.¡± zhao leng chen pointed at the wall with a door.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°i¡¯m going to eat first. cheng nan, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    ¡°no, i¡¯ll watch you eat,¡± zhao leng chen said.


    Little xiangyi snorted again, but zhao lengchen quickly hugged her. shi cai ning¡¯s heart was in suspense, and she almost wanted to rush forward to snatch the child back!


    But her rationality overcame her impulse. zhao lengchen only hugged the child to make herugh.


    ¡°she probably wants to pee¡­¡± shi cai ning hurriedly put down the lunch box. ¡°let me pee!¡±


    ¡°no need, i¡¯ll do it!¡± zhao lengchenughed, and shi cai ning¡¯s heart was filled with terror. he would do it? what role did he y?


    Zhao leng chen carried the child into the bathroom and sat on the small stic chair. he took off his little suitable dress and hissed, ¡°little yi, be good, be good, daddy is going to pee for you!¡±


    Shi cai ning only felt a mouthful of old blood rush to her mouth, and she nearly fainted from anger!


    Zhao leng chen ¡ª he had indeed reced qiao chengnan, and even fantasized that suitable was his daughter?


    This schizophrenia was indeed very serious!


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she felt like she was having a heart attack. she hurriedly said, ¡°let me do it. you¡¯re not used to bringing the child around¡­¡±


    Zhao lengchen raised his head and smiled at her. ¡°it¡¯s fine. this matter is very simple. let me do it!¡±


    Shi caining saw how determined he was and could only look at him nervously. after all, if she were to forcefully take the child away, would it¡­ stimte zhao lengchen¡¯s original personality to appear?


    This ¡°qiao cheng nan¡±¡®s personality was definitely good to her, but she still had no intention of letting her out.


    Xiao xiang yi had indeed peed. after peeing, zhao leng chen carefully helped her pull up her pants and then ced the child on the bed.


    Shi cai ning was very nervous, afraid that he would hurt the child. zhao leng chen looked at her and said in surprise, ¡°what, are you not eating? i¡¯ll just look after the child.¡±


    Shi cai ning suppressed the nervousness in her heart and looked at zhao leng chen seriously. she found that he really did not have any ill intentions towards her. or to be more precise, zhao leng chen was qiao cheng nan¡¯s personality now. he could not have any ill intentions towards her¡­


    However, no matter what, she still had to be careful.


    ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± shi cai ning said politely. zhao leng chen frowned and said unhappily, ¡°cai ning, how can you be so polite to me?¡±


    Shi cai ning forced a smile and lowered her head to continue eating her lunch box.


    The dishes in chang xiang xuan were quite to the taste of people. after it opened, the business of chang xiang xuan was getting better and better every day. the turnover was around 100, 000 a day, just one of the chang xiang xuan!


    Because the specialty dishes of chang xiang xuan were not cheap, as its reputation spread far and wide, even the people from the neighboring counties came to chang xiang xuan for a meal.


    Of course, there were countless repeat customers. before shi cai ning was kidnapped, gu kuangen had told her about the explosion of chang xiang xuan, so he nned to open a chain restaurant in another ce.


    After shi caining finished eating and finished the bowl of soup, her stomach was finally not hungry anymore.


    Meanwhile, zhao lengchen was teasing little xiangyi, who was not afraid of strangers. he giggled at zhao lengchen and waved his fair and tender hands excitedly. his big eyes were still as lively as before, even cuter than when he had just returned to china!


    Zhao lengchen looked to be at most twenty-five or twenty-six years old. shi caining could not believe it. after all, when she was in high school, he looked like a ten-year-old child.

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1021: Who is it?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1021: who was it?


    Maybe it was because he did not have enough nutrition at the time, so zhao lengchen was not well-developed. he was thin and small. even though he was 14 or 15 years old, he still looked like a 10-year-old child, right?


    This kind of thing was notmon anymore. although shi cai ning had never been to a poor area to do volunteer work, there were still many starving children in africa on the news. however, shi cai ning was sure that his beard should have been glued on.


    ¡°are you done eating? are you still hungry?¡± zhao lengchen asked her.


    Shi cai ning came back to her senses and nodded lightly. ¡°i¡¯m done eating. thank you for lunch.¡±


    Zhao lengchen looked at her in confusion. ¡°cai ning, aren¡¯t we husband and wife? why are you being so polite to me?¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately pursed her lips and tried her best to look calm. ¡°hehe, i¡¯m used to it¡­ chengnan, do you¡­ really think we¡¯re married?¡±


    The second personality of qiao chengnan should be that zhao lengchen worshipped qiao chengnan too much. however, because of his premature death, he was very unwilling. perhaps in his life, zhao lengchen had purposely imitated everything about him and created a perfect world for the second personality.


    In a perfect world, she, shi cai ning, was qiao chengnan¡¯s wife!


    Gradually, zhao lengchen¡¯s spirit went out of whack, and his personality split into two.


    Then, was it ¡°qiao chengnan¡± or zhao lengchen who killed yu shuangwei and ling yunni?


    Shi cai ning felt that qiao chengnan was kind. he was simr to su renqing, so it was impossible for him to kill them. it should be zhao lengchen.


    Zhao lengchen had been a thief and had lived with the gang that stole and robbed for a few years. his world back then was dark, so his outlook must have been distorted.


    ¡°of course i¡¯m married. why? what¡¯s wrong with you today? you seem very uneasy,¡± zhao lengchen said. his voice was slightly low, and there was a hint of coldness in it.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just that¡­ why did you lock me and xiangyi in here? look, this house is dark, and it¡¯s not good for the child¡¯s development.¡±


    Shi cai ning deliberately softened her voice, and a faint smile hung on her face. ¡°the child needs to bask in the sun frequently to promote the absorption of calcium!¡±


    Zhao lengchen looked at little xiangyi and then at shi cai ning. he shook his head seriously. ¡°no, you can¡¯t go outside¡­ there are people outside who are bad for you!¡±


    Shi cining¡¯s heart was pounding. she had thought that this ¡°qiao chengnan¡± would listen to her obediently. it seemed that she had expected too much.


    ¡°no way, how could someone be bad for me! i¡¯m not a celebrity, i¡¯m not famous, and i don¡¯t have any enemies with my child.¡± shi cining smiled.


    Zhao lengchen frowned and the corner of his lips sank slightly. he rolled his eyes. his expression, his expression ¡ª it was very simr to the previous qiao chengnan.


    ¡°²»ÐУ¬ÓÐÈ˸æËß¹ýÎÒ£¬´ó¸çÏë¶ÔÄã²»Àû£¬»¹ÓÐÆäËûÈË£¬ÄǸö½Ð¡­¡­Ð¡è¡µÄ£¬Ï뽫Äã°ó¼Ü£¬ÄãºÍº¢×Ó±ØÐë´ôÔÚÕâÀï!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÕ𾪵ؿ´×ÅÕÔÀäè¡£¬ËûÕâÊÇ×ÔÎÒ´ßÃߣ¬»¹ÊÇ¡­¡­


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ßÞѽѽѽ¡­¡­¡±Ð¡ÏàÒËÔÚ´²ÉÏ´ò¹ö×Å£¬Å¬Á¦µØ·­¹ýÁËÉí×Ó£¬Éì³öСÊÖÈ¥À­³¶ÉíÉϵı»×Ó¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþÁ¬Ã¦½«Ëý±§ÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ò»±ß¶ºËý£¬Ò»±ß¸úÕÔÀäè¡ÁÄÆðÀ´£¬¡°³ÐÄÏ£¬Äã´ÓÄÄÀïÌý˵µÄ?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°no, someone told me that big brother wants to harm you. there are others, that¡­ little chen wants to kidnap you. you and the child must stay here!¡±


    Zhao leng chen frowned and tried to recall. ¡°i don¡¯t really remember, but someone must havemunicated with me like this before.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked carefully at zhao leng chen.


    Zhao leng chen turned on the night light and the light in the basement finally brightened up a little.


    However, the air was still a little stuffy. luckily, there was an air extractor in the basement of the first floor that sucked the air out.

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Chapter 1022: It¡¯s too dangerous out there</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1022: it¡¯s too dangerous outside.


    Shi zening did not dare to go any further. she was still afraid that zhao lengchen¡¯s personality woulde out and harm her and the child.


    However, if zhao lengchen really wanted to make a move on her and xiao xiangyi, he should have done so already, right? and not¡­ spying on her?


    Shi zening was carefully trying to figure out zhao lengchen¡¯s thoughts. she knew that there were some perverts who treated the kidnappers very well in the early stages and would not harm them. however, who could guarantee that his emotions would remain calm?


    If something triggered him again, it would be troublesome.


    But now that she did not have a ring on her finger, she did not even have her engagement ring with gu kuangen. this proved that zhao leng chen was rather cautious.


    Without a ring or a hairpin, it would not be easy to escape from here.


    Shi cai ning looked around and found that other than the bed, there was only a small speaker. there was nothing else that could be used as a weapon.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? i know you don¡¯t like this ce, but you have to trust me. when the danger is over, i¡¯ll release you and the child,¡± zhao leng chen said softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°alright, i trust you.¡±


    She looked into those determined eyes and did not dare to persuade him anymore.


    She needed to find out the personality of this ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± and whether his style was the same as the real qiao cheng nan.


    After all, from zhao lengchen¡¯s point of view, his understanding of qiao chengnan must be somewhat different from the original person.


    ¡°by the way, how are your parents? we haven¡¯t seen them for a long time.¡± shi cai ning asked gently.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± zhao lengchen smiled and said as he reached out to hold xiao xiangyi¡¯s small hand.


    Xiao xiangyi stared at the light yellow nightmp. the only thing that had color and was eye-catching was it.


    The little bun squeaked and stared at the nightmp excitedly.


    ¡°my daughter seems to like this nightmp very much. i¡¯ll go buy some moreter,¡± zhao lengchen said. he stood up and looked at the pictures on the wall.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect¡­ so many years have passed in such a short time, but i seem to have a vague memory of the past¡­¡± zhao lengchen muttered to himself.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°because you have too much to do, you can¡¯t remember. why don¡¯t¡­ i take you back to the high school and walk around? maybe you¡¯ll remember a lot of things!?¡±


    When he mentioned high school, zhao leng chen was stunned for a moment. then, he shook his head vigorously. ¡°no, it¡¯s too dangerous outside. i can¡¯t let you go out!¡±


    Shi cai ning was secretly discouraged. he didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn!


    ¡°but¡­ what if the child is hungry?¡± shi cai ning said softly. ¡°cough¡­ the milk powder that the child drinks tonight.¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll go buy it!¡± zhao leng chen said.


    Shi cai ning gasped. the current zhao leng chen was wearing a fake mustache. it was hard to tell if he wasn¡¯t familiar with zhao leng chen.


    So what did she want him to do? leave a clue outside?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°cheng nan, my daughter and i have been staying here all this time. i¡¯m afraid that grandma and the others will be worried about me. why don¡¯t you¡­ give them a call and tell them that i¡¯m safe, alright?¡±


    Zhao leng chen did not reject. he nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll think of a way to inform them.¡±


    Shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhao leng chen immediately stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll go out first to see if there are any suspicious people. stay here and don¡¯t be sad!¡±


    ¡°er¡­ the child doesn¡¯t have any toys here. why don¡¯t you buy some toys for her?¡± shi cai ning said carefully.

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Chapter 1023: In case she fails to hypnotize</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1023: in case her hypnosis fails.


    She could only think of a way to expose him to the public as much as possible. as long as there were too many traces of him, someone might discover him.


    ¡°sure, what kind of toys does the child like? cloth dolls? or ringing bells?¡± zhao lengchen asked. his dark eyes were shining with anticipation.


    Shi cai ning tilted her head and thought for a moment.


    Previously, gu kuangen had bought the child some custom-made bells and things like that.


    And there was also a crib here. just what kind of toys did she want zhao lengchen to buy?


    Shi cai ning suddenly thought of something. ¡°i heard that the biggest mother-and-baby store in the central za is called happy baby. there are many toys inside. take a look and see what kind of toys are suitable for girls to y with. just buy them back for me!¡±


    Happy baby¡¯s mother-and-baby store was a store that gu kuangen had invested in for her. in fact, shi cai ning did not care much about these stores.


    For gu kuangen, opening a mother and baby store was a piece of cake. he could just give it to shi cai ning to y with.


    Sometimes, shi cai ning would bring some new toys home for the children from the mother and baby store. if this zhao lengchen went there to buy a bunch of things for the children, might it attract gu kuangen¡¯s attention?


    Even if it did not attract his attention, as long as this zhao lengchen appeared in front of the public, shi cai ning would pray for a certain police officer with good eyesight to recognize him, right?


    ¡°okay, i got it. you stay here for now. i¡¯ll go out to buy some things first.¡±


    ¡°oh right, i still need clothes! you didn¡¯t prepare any clothes for me.¡± shi cai ning shouted.


    Zhao lengchen smiled gently and reached out to touch her hair. his eyes were so gentle that they dripped water, but shi cai ning¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°okay, i know your size.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart trembled as she watched zhao lengchen walk towards the door. he used his index finger to press on the fingerprint button on the wall and the door slowly opened.


    There was aplicated expression in shi cai ning¡¯s eyes.


    After the door closed, she realized that her forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    Unknowingly, she had be so nervous?


    With the child around, she did not dare to act rashly.


    A woman¡¯s physical strength could not bepared to a man¡¯s. besides, there were no weapons here.


    Shi cai ning was worried that if she failed to retaliate and provoked him, she and the child would be in trouble.


    The little guy in her arms struggled to look at the night light.


    ¡°be good, wait a while¡­ i¡¯ll buy the toy back. that¡¯s a nightlight, you can¡¯t y with it!¡± shi cai ning kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek and said softly.


    Her heart was still filled with uncertainty and uneasiness. she wondered when zhao lengchen¡¯s personality would change back to its original owner!


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s personality would probably be more vicious than qiao chengnan¡¯s, and such a person would be even harder to deal with.


    She had never thought that she would anger zhao lengchen because she did not have time to pay her respects to qiao chengnan! but¡­ was his dissatisfaction with her just because of this matter?


    She was afraid that it was not. this kind of extreme behavior often required a lot of resentment and dissatisfaction to cause the patient to split his personality to take revenge on her.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s situation was tooplicated. if he sympathized with qiao chengnan¡¯s death, felt indignant for him, and felt sorry for him, then over time, he would treat himself as qiao chengnan living.


    And once his personality split, zhao lengchen¡¯s behavior would be even more extreme. what should she do?


    Shi caining thought of hypnosis. she had learned a lot of hypnosis from the socialite salon, but she had not really practiced it.


    Because she left with su lianqing s city, there is no time to go to ss.


    What if she failed hypnosis, then what to do about

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1024: Prime Suspect!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1024: main suspect!


    Countless thoughts filled shi cai ning¡¯s mind.


    She did not talk to her daughter anymore. she just sat there quietly watching the children y. in her mind, she was constantly thinking about how to leave this ce.


    After zhao leng chen left the basement, he went back to the ce he rented.


    This building was in a rather remote ce at the foot of the beautiful mountain.


    This house was quite close to gu kuangen¡¯s house. as the saying goes, the more dangerous the ce, the safer it would be. since half a year ago, he had rented this house.


    This house was rented by an old man. his son and daughter had gone abroad. she had passed away a year ago and this house had been empty since then.


    The old man¡¯s son had rented this house through an intermediary, while zhao lengchen had rented this house with a fake identity card.


    With this, even if li tingshen and gu kuangen investigated, they would definitely not be able to find out his whereabouts.


    This ce was very quiet, and zhao lengchen had also renovated the basement previously. the sound instion was very good.


    Even if the sound instion wasn¡¯t very good, no one could hear shi caining shouting in the underground. this was because there weren¡¯t many people around.


    Although the ce would be demolished soon, a few months was enough. for zhao lengchen, a few months was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s current identity was that of a down-and-out artist.


    Apart from studying medicine, he also had a hobby abroad, which was painting!


    His drawing skills were not very good, and he had no intention of developing in this area. this was just a method he used to hide his true appearance.


    Zhao lengchen had just found his wallet. when he opened it, he saw the pictures of qiao chengnan, qiao chengchuan, and shi cai ning.


    ¡°big brother, i¡¯m sorry¡­ since you¡¯ve abandoned cai ning, then let me take good care of her! i didn¡¯t die¡­ i didn¡¯t die¡­¡± zhao lengchen said softly. suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the smiling face in the photo. his emotions slowly calmed down.


    He picked up his wallet and strode out, intending to buy some clothes and some baby things for shi caining.


    Three hours ago.


    Li tingshen sat in the study with a solemn expression.


    Li ensu looked at his expression. ¡°dad, did you ask zhou erze to locate zhao lengchen¡¯s whereabouts? they¡¯re good friends, so there must be some involvement. sister caining has disappeared with the child. brother-inw said it was zhao lengchen!¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯ve already asked him to rush over. zhao lengchen shouldn¡¯t have time to keep an eye on him at this time. bai li ting is also rushing over here.¡± li tingshen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Among the three children, it could be said that the one he felt the most guilty of was shi zining. because of him, shi zining had never received the care of her biological father ever since she was young. furthermore, because of him, after giving birth to the child, he still had to separate from the child!


    Ever since the explosion incident, li tingshen suddenly understood. he understood that the reason he was able to save his life that time was also due to shi zining.


    If it was anyone else, they might not have risked their lives to bring him out. therefore, from the day he woke up, he had decided to properly deal with shi caining.


    But now, something had gone wrong again. this time, the target of suspicion was zhao lengchen, a good friend of his subordinate zhou erze!


    This zhao lengchen was also the key suspect in the case of yu shuangwei and ling yunni from before

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Chapter 1025: His motives</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1025: his motive.


    Lee eun su frowned. ¡°how could she be rted to that murderer? now the children have been taken away¡­¡±


    There was a heavy worry in lee eun su¡¯s tone. although shi cening did not grow up here, she had lived here for almost two months. everyone got along very well with each other. she treated shi cening like a sister to a sister, and there was also a sense of adoration mixed in.


    After all, it was because of her that li tingshen was slowly getting better. otherwise, there would definitely be a day when li tingshen would destroy this family.


    ¡°they¡¯re here. don¡¯t worry. go and have a rest. thepany¡¯s matters will fall on you,¡± li tingshen said lightly.


    Li ensu looked at him silently. after he reminded her, she remembered that after her father was discharged from the hospital, everything had been left to her.


    Of course, other than some extremely important matters, he would handle them in the study room.


    ¡°yes, i hope she and the child are alright!¡±


    Li ensu left, but bai li ting rushed over a few minutester. he politely greeted li tingshen, ¡°uncle li!¡±


    ¡°li ting, you don¡¯t have to be polite. let¡¯s get straight to the point!¡± li ting looked at bai li ting. ¡°is the person who kidnapped cai ning the same person as the killers of yu shuangwei and ling yunni?¡±


    Bai li ting nodded. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the other party is too crafty. we never suspected zhao lengchen before because at that time, cai ning did not reveal the identity of little chen. we also ignored him!ter on, we found out about zhao lengchen, but the other party diverted our attention to other people. the other party created an illusion, but we did not react in time.¡±


    Zhao lengchen was an excellent doctor. previously, due to a surgical error, although he did not kill the patient, he med himself so much that he requested to be suspended from duty to rest.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s reputation was very good overseas. furthermore, the information that cai ning had provided about little chen was not something they could find in the orphanage¡¯s system. it was too difficult to track down such a person.


    Li tingshen¡¯s heart sank!


    The other party was a pervert who had killed two people. was his motive to protect shi cai ning or to take revenge for qiao chengnan?


    Obviously, li tingshen believed that it was the second one. after he killed those two women, he had even kidnapped shi cai ning. if he truly did what was best for her, he would definitely not disturb her life anymore.


    ¡°is it really zhao lengchen?¡± li tingshen¡¯s expression turned exceptionally ugly. he had also met zhao lengchen a few times. after all, he was zhou erze¡¯s good friend. when zhou erze was studying abroad, zhao lengchen had once saved him.


    ¡°half a year ago, at that time, when zening had not thought of this character little chen, we had already made a profile. the profile of the character was almost identical to zhao lengchen¡¯s.ter on, after we confirmed that zhao lengchen had be a key suspect, we began to chase after him. however, the other party was too cunning. before this, i had just reassessed zhao lengchen¡¯s psychology. hopefully, we will be able to find him in a short period of time!¡± bai liting said. before this, everyone¡¯s attention had not been on zhao lengchen at all.


    Therefore, it was normal for such a routine error to ur.


    At this moment, zhou erze¡¯s car stopped outside. li tingshen looked outside. ¡°zhou erze is here.¡±


    Bai li ting¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°uncle li, will that zhou erze side with zhao lengchen?¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s eyes had a faint ruthlessness. ¡°he dares!¡±


    Zhou erze had always been someone he trusted. based on his understanding, zhou erze should feel very guilty.


    Two minutester, zhou erze strode into the study and greeted li tingshen and bai liting.


    ¡°president li, mr. bai, i¡¯m here!¡±

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Chapter 1026: He can not be reached</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1026: unable to contact him.


    ¡°zhao lengchen has be a key suspect. he¡¯s the one who took the young miss and suiting. can you tell mr. bai about his hobbies?¡± li ting looked at zhou erze and said coldly.


    Zhou erze¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t know that he would be such a person¡­ leng chen doesn¡¯t like crowded ces, so i can only specte that the house he rented should be out of the city center.¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t trace his location?¡± bai li ting frowned. he had also heard that zhou erze was an extremely powerful hacker.


    Zhou erze shook his head regretfully. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, his phone card has been lost. i have no way to contact him at all.¡±


    ¡°before this, did he have any unusual behavior?¡± bai li ting asked.


    Zhou erze was silent for a moment, as if he was recalling something. however, he did not dare to tell zhao leng chen about the actions of shi cai ning and li ting shen.


    ¡°seven days ago, he told me that he was bored and that he came to my house for a drink. at that time, he was wearing a mask. i thought that he didn¡¯t like the air, so i didn¡¯t care,¡± zhou erze said.


    ¡°did he reveal any special information?¡±


    ¡°no, he just chatted with me like a normal friend.¡±


    Zhou erze shook his head and answered. bai liting was a little disappointed. it seemed that there was nothing he could do to get some reliable information from zhou erze.


    ¡°there was no record of zhao lengchen being adopted in the orphanage¡¯s system. did you do this?¡± bai li ting looked at zhou erze.


    Zhou erze shook his head. ¡°no, i never did anything to him. he never asked me for help.¡±


    Li ting frowned. he looked at zhou erze and said, enunciating each word carefully, ¡°erze, this time, something happened to my daughter and granddaughter. you have to make sure that everything you say is true!¡±


    Zhou erze¡¯s heart sank, but he nodded calmly. ¡°i know. i really didn¡¯t do anything to the orphanage.¡±


    Bai liting pondered for a moment. ¡°before zhao lengchen entered the orphanage, he had a disgraceful experience. maybe after he gained his ability abroad, he hired a domestic hacker to cancel his information.¡±


    In this way, no one knew who was the thief and thief chen from back then.


    This possibility was very high. zhou erze was zhao lengchen¡¯s friend from university. because of his previous experience, he was mentally mature at an early age.


    From zhou erze, bai li ting got zhao lengchen¡¯s photos of his daily life, but not much. he also got to know what his hobbies were.


    However, those were all useless news. after zhou erze left, bai li ting also prepared to leave the li family.


    ¡°uncle li, the whole city is on alert now, but i believe zhao lengchen will definitelye out again. because people need to eat three meals a day, and¡­ i think his mind is already a little abnormal. don¡¯t worry, we will try our best to take him down in the shortest time possible.¡±


    Li ting sighed softly and rubbed his temples that were throbbing.


    He really did not know that he would still be worried about shi caining.


    ¡°okay, if you have any good news, you must inform me in time,¡± li ting said, but his heart was tightly clenched.


    After bai li ting sat back in the car, he made a phone call and asked someone to keep an eye on zhou erze.


    After that, he returned to the bureau and immediately gathered a few subordinates to start the profile again.


    ¡°the profile this time will be more specific than thest time. everyone can take a look again! the murderer of yu shuangwei and ling yunni is a 24-year-old male. he should have grown up in country z before he was 14 years old, but he was adopted by the chinese people after he was 14 years old and became a doctor after he returned to china. he is about 1. 8 meters tall, has a germophobia, and may even have a split personality¡­¡±

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Chapter 1027: Women¡¯s clothing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1027: women¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°we have identified the main suspect as zhao lengchen. everyone, take a look at his life photos,¡± said bai li ting. zhao lengchen¡¯s personal life photos appeared on the electronic screen on the wall.


    His height was indeed simr to the profile bai li ting had given.


    Bai li ting had given a profile simr to zhao lengchen¡¯s half a year ago. unfortunately, at that time, they could only suspect qiao chengnan¡¯s ssmate and did not notice zhao lengchen¡¯s character.


    ¡°we now suspect that zhao lengchen has split into a second personality. his second personality is qiao chengnan. that means that he might have a personality simr to qiao chengnan¡¯s temper and habits. when the suspect was young, he met qiao chengnan during his most difficult time. under such circumstances, anyone who extended a helping hand to him would be his god. unfortunately, qiao chengnan died in a car ident the year he graduated from high school¡­¡±


    As bai li ting exined, he gave a rough description of the situation at that time.


    The criminal police officer present had a solemn expression. the pen in his hand was recording the main points that bai li ting had said.


    ¡°i¡¯m guessing that he took miss shi and the child. he took them with zhao lengchen¡¯s personality. his goal is to serve qiao chengnan¡¯s personality. deep in zhao lengchen¡¯s heart, he wants qiao chengnan to have a perfect life¡­¡±


    ¡°so, next, we need to send people to keep an eye on the supermarkets, mother and child stores, and other ces that need to buy daily necessities and clothes!¡±


    After bai li ting spent half an hour exining, the inclothes police who had been transferred to city s also started to act.


    Unfortunately, at this time, zhao lengchen had already walked out of the women¡¯s clothing store in the central za.


    He was carrying a big bag of clothes. these were all for shi caining. he had yet to buy toys, milk powder, and so on for the child.


    At this moment, a child ran over. his face was full of panic and anxiety. behind him was an old man who was full of foulnguage. ¡°f * ck you, stop right there! stealing my phone¡­ stop right there!¡±


    Zhao leng chen¡¯s body trembled. stealing the words made his head hurt. for some reason, he suddenly bumped into the old man from the side.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry¡­ i wasn¡¯t paying attention!¡± zhao leng chen pretended to apologize.


    The old man was hit and took a few steps back to the left. he scolded zhao lengchen and ran to chase after the malnourished young man.


    Zhao lengchen realized that he was still carrying something in his hand!


    He sneered, ¡°what are these things?¡±


    He opened the bags in his hand and realized that they were women¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°heh, big brother qiao is really stupid. buying clothes for that woman?¡± zhao lengchen lowered his voice and mocked. but since he had bought the clothes, he couldn¡¯t throw them away. he thought for a while and still picked up his clothes and hurried out of the za.


    He got into the car and left the garage. he suddenly noticed that the little kid from before was running on the street on the left. there were more people. the little guy immediately ran into one of the streets, leaving the old man jumping and cursing.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s face sank. he drove towards that street.


    He wanted to find that little boy. the boy was about ten years old, simr to him back then.


    Zhao lengchen drove the car. this car belonged to a ssmate of his, but he borrowed it to drive it under the name of another ssmate. naturally, he had to pay for it.


    The car slowly drove into the street. there were many cars on the street, and the little guy was lying in a corner, gasping for air.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his feet were still trembling.

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Chapter 1028: I DID NOT STEAL!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 028: i didn¡¯t steal it!


    A man suddenly approached him. the little boy was shocked. he raised his head and saw a strange young man. only then did he secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°you stole someone else¡¯s phone?¡± zhao leng chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°if you continue like this, you will only continue to go to prison. after you get out of prison, you will go to prison again. it is meaningless for you to repeat this kind of life!¡±


    The little boy was stunned. he red at him irritably. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? i didn¡¯t steal it!¡±


    ¡°i saw it,¡± zhao lengchen said coldly. ¡°go to the orphanage and live a good life. don¡¯t get too greedy. you¡¯ll destroy yourself if you do that.¡±


    Seeing him was like seeing himself back then.


    Zhao lengchen understood that if he hadn¡¯t been a thief, he would never have gone down the path of killing.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to be a thief. if he had obediently begged at his uncle¡¯s house or other rtives, he wouldn¡¯t have met qiao chengnan.


    Qiao chengnan was his hope, but also his despair.


    ¡°what does it have to do with you? go away!¡± the little boy raised his thin fist and shouted with a cold face.


    Zhao lengchen took out his wallet and handed over a dozen hundred-dor bills to him.


    The little boy was instantly stunned.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want you to follow my path. just go. i hope you will listen to me and go to the orphanage.¡±


    Zhao lengchen ced the money in the little boy¡¯s hand and turned around to leave.


    The little boy quickly stuffed the money into his pocket. when he saw zhao lengchen¡¯s back, his eyes instantly turned red. he had not eaten anything good for many days, so he had no choice but to steal something.


    The little boy wiped his tears and hurriedly chased after him. when he saw zhao lengchen get into the car, he slowly left the ce.


    The little boy decided that he must find the police and have them send him to the orphanage. he did not know that there was such a ce, but someone had finally pointed a way for him¡­


    Zhao leng chen drove back to the rented house. there was only the chirping of birds nearby, and even the chirping of cars and dogs were rare.


    This was because the nearby vi district, the vi district, was upied by rich and noble people. the dogs they kept were all high-end pet dogs, and they rarely came to this side.


    Zhao leng chen opened the door to the basement and walked into the basement. he came to the wall opposite the door.


    The wall was extremely smooth, and there was only a small piece of gray. that was the button to verify the fingerprint. the button was too faint, and it did not have a strong presence. if one did not pay attention, one would not be able to see anything at all.


    Zhao lengchen stretched out his index finger and pressed on the button. however, he heard a soft sound and the door slowly opened.


    On the bed, shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled and she raised her head to look.


    Under the dim light, she saw zhao lengchen carrying seven to eight paper bags with a cold face and walking in.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart suddenly sank. wasn¡¯t his expression zhao lengchen¡¯s personality?


    ¡°you really have the ability to actually convince him to buy something for you!¡± zhao lengchen walked in front of shi cai ning and coldly swept a nce at the child on the bed before throwing the thing in his hand onto the ground.


    Little xiangyi had already fallen asleep and there were quite a few mosquitoes here. shi cai ning had never felt sleepy and had previously chased away the mosquitoes for her. now that she saw zhao lengchen walk in, she hurriedly picked up her daughter.


    ¡°mr. zhao, you n to let me stay here for a long time, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with me asking him to buy something for me.¡± shi cai ning did not beg for mercy and did not scold him. under the current circumstances, she could only reveal her weakest side.


    Because she understood that once a woman was soft and weak, she would not be aggressive. a person like zhao leng chen would not kill her.


    ¡°if he hadn¡¯t begged me to bring you here, i wouldn¡¯t have brought you here!¡± zhao leng chen sneered.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1029: Really Exciting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1029: it¡¯s really too exciting.


    Little xiangyi moved in shi cai ning¡¯s arms and struggled for a moment, as if she wanted to escape from her embrace. after all, the weather was too hot, and the little girl did not like to cuddle and sleep.


    ¡°who¡­ is he?¡± shi cai ning was startled. ¡°you¡­ think of yourself as chengnan. little chen¡­ i think you need a psychologist.¡±


    Zhao leng chen¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes. ¡°shut up! i don¡¯t need a psychologist, and i won¡¯t give you a chance!¡±


    His voice was a little loud, and it scared little xiangyi so much that she raised her hands in panic. shi cai ning hurriedly patted her back. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, baby. mommy is here.¡±


    Zhao lengchen panted softly and stared coldly at shi cai ning. ¡°brother chengnan¡¯s soul is in my body. don¡¯t even think about chasing him away! if you still care about him and remember that he saved you, you have to treat him well!¡±


    Shi cining sucked in a breath of cold air and nodded her head carefully. ¡°alright, i will treat him well.¡±


    When she heard this, the viciousness in zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared.


    Cold sweat broke out on shi cining¡¯s forehead.


    This zhao lengchen really could not be provoked.


    Shi cining lowered her head and said in a gentle voice, ¡°little chen, i understand that you are not worth it for chengnan. but he really likes me and my child, that¡¯s why he would buy things for us. look, there is nothing here. if this goes on for a long time, the child will cry.¡±


    Zhao leng chen looked coldly at shi cai ning and sneered, ¡°a person like you still has the right to be happy and to ask for things?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a must. even if i don¡¯t say anything, chengnan will still buy things for me,¡± shi cai ning said calmly.


    ¡°you¡¯d better not make any small moves. otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. if you anger me, i¡¯ll make an example out of the child!¡± zhao leng chen said cruelly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. she looked at zhao leng chen who had a fake mustache sticking to his face and thought back to the time when she had been with qiao chengnan. it would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t sad. after all, her life had been saved by qiao chengnan.


    ¡°little chen, you should still remember many years ago when cheng nan and i went to see you, right? you were very happy at that time. i know that those days were the most difficult for you. cheng nan is such a good person. you won¡¯t forget him, but i won¡¯t forget him either.¡± tears filled shi cai ning¡¯s eyes.


    The only regret she had in this life was qiao cheng nan¡¯s death.


    If he was still alive, even if qiao cheng chuan wanted to break up with her, she wouldn¡¯t have this regret that could never be fixed.


    ¡°shut up! do you still remember him? on the day of his death, why didn¡¯t you go pay your respects to him? yes, your daughter is important, and your man is very important too! brother chengnan is no longer important to you! you don¡¯t have to lie to me with your tears, i¡¯m not that little child from back then!¡± zhao lengchen suddenly became excited, his eyes like a volcano that was erupting with sparks, filled with burning hatred!


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°little chen, you think i¡¯m very heartless right now and havepletely forgotten about chengnan, right? but have you ever thought about it from the child¡¯s point of view? let me use an analogy. let¡¯s say your mother is still alive, but her situation is the same as mine. would you be willing for her to pay her respects to an old friend instead of staying by your side?¡±


    Zhao lengchen panted and looked at her coldly, unmoved.


    Shi cai ning continued, ¡°you might say that the child doesn¡¯t understand, but i¡¯ve beenpatible with her for more than four months. she knows who her mother is, and once i leave her, she¡¯ll cry so hard. if it was your mother, would you really want her to leave you in the hospital or give you to the servants to take care of? if it was your child, would you have the heart to leave her behind? even if it¡¯s only for an hour or so, have you ever thought that when the child is sick, it¡¯s the most ufortable?¡±

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Chapter 1030: Great Rtionship Card</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1030: ¡°you yed the emotion card really well.¡±


    A hint of disgust appeared in zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°what you said makes sense, but it didn¡¯t move me.¡±


    Shi cai ning sighed softly and stared at the yellow nightmp in a daze.


    ¡°do you still remember that day when chengnan asked me to bring you to the beach with him? that day should have been the happiest day for you, right?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s memories came flooding back one by one.


    Although she did not spend much time with xiao chen, she still had some memories.


    That day when she went, it was the first time that xiao chen had such a good time.


    ¡°no matter how you look at me, his position in my heart has never changed. otherwise¡­ i wouldn¡¯t have brought the photo album with me when i left gu kuangen. xiao chen, can you¡­ show the photo album to me?¡± shi cai ning was extremely depressed. ¡°if i could have my life back, i would rather have died that year than him.¡±


    Zhao leng chen sneered. ¡°you yed the love card really well.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him seriously and smiled bitterly. ¡°i¡¯m telling the truth. before i met gu kuangen, i thought of suicide more than once. you know that those days are very painful, just like the days when you left your uncle¡¯s house¡­¡±


    Zhao leng chen raised his brows and his lips were still suffused with a cold and sarcastic smile. ¡°i¡¯m not interested in listening anymore. if it wasn¡¯t for brother cheng nan, i wouldn¡¯t have kept you!¡±


    After he said that, he turned around and walked out inrge strides.


    Shi cai ning watched his figure disappear. as the door closed, she let out a long sigh of relief, feeling extremely ufortable.


    She had never thought that zhao lengchen would take his anger out on her because she unexpectedly did not pay respects to qiao chengnan.


    However, from the looks of it, he would noty a hand on her and her daughter, but who knew¡­ what the future would be like?


    Shi cai ning carefully removed her daughter from her embrace and let her sleep on the bed. after that, she set up the fan and shook her head.


    Although the basement was a little stuffy, it was not enough to cause anyone to fall sick from boredom. shi cai ning could only secretly pray for gu kuangen or the police to find this ce as soon as possible.


    This bustling city was covered in thick darkness.


    Gu kuangen was pushed out of the emergency room by the doctors. they had been in emergency treatment for almost eight hours. these doctors were so sleepy that they almost wanted to sleep.


    ¡°doctor, is my son alright?¡± gu hong quickly went up to wee him. his expression was extremely ugly.


    Bai yu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she tightly held gu hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°mr. gu¡¯s injury is very serious because he injured his head. however, we tried our best to save him from death. mr. gu is currently not out of danger and needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit. in the next 48 hours, it would be great if he could wake up. if not¡­¡±


    The chief surgeon¡¯s expression was very serious as gu hong¡¯s body swayed a little.


    ¡°doctor, you¡­ you must think of a way!¡± gu hong¡¯s heart ached. his son had not had a good life when he was young. although he had nevercked food, he still felt very guilty when he thought about how cheng yingjing had treated him.


    Seeing that he was about to form a happy family with shi caining, how did this happen again? now, both of them had disappeared¡­


    Gu hong felt his heart clenching in pain.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we tried our best. we can only depend on his good fortune from now on,¡± the chief surgeon said with an extremely regretful tone.


    Gu hong stared nkly as gu kuangen was pushed into the elevator. he snapped back to his senses and immediately followed the second elevator to the intensive care unit.


    The intensive care unit was located on the sixth floor. after gu hong, bai yu, andn yu reached the sixth floor, they looked at gu kuangen who was lying on the bed. everyone¡¯s mood was heavy.

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Chapter 1031: Impatience</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1031: impatience.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, kuangen will definitely be fine! cai ning is the same¡­ they are so kind, the heavens will definitely protect them.¡± bai yuforted her husband with her red eyes.


    Gu hong smiled with a pale face, ¡°kuangen hasn¡¯t had a good life. after being with cai ning, he was injured¡­ now¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, you¡­ even if you¡¯re worried, there¡¯s nothing you can do. kuangen will be fine, how can he let go of cai ning and xiang yi?¡± bai yu¡¯s tears were about to fall, even though she was consoling gu hong.


    Gu hong weakly sat on the bench outside. ¡°don¡¯t let mom know about this. she¡¯s too old and can¡¯t take the blow.¡±


    Bai yu nodded. she definitely understood this point.


    Lan yu stood by the window and looked at the heavy night sky. his cell phone vibrated. it was a call from shi qianyu.


    How was he going to tell shi qianyu¡­ about shi cai ning?


    If he told her, shi qianyu would definitely be heartbroken. if he didn¡¯t tell her, she would definitely me him if she found out about this in the future.


    Lan yu pondered for a few seconds before deciding to keep this news a secret. after all, even if he told shi qianyu, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help him.


    ¡°ah yu, are you free tonight? i¡¯m at the central za. if you¡¯re free,e and pick me up!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s voice was tender and gentle.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll be busy for the next few days,¡±n yu said gently, trying his best not to reveal any abnormalities.


    ¡°ah, alright then. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± shi qianyu reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Lan yu wasn¡¯t in the mood to flirt with her over the phone either. he hung up the phone and called his friends. he hoped that all his free friends would help him look for zhao lengchen.


    As the saying goes, more people are more powerful. he hoped that he could find zhao lengchen as soon as possible!


    On the other side, li tingshen didn¡¯t stop searching for zhao lengchen. after all, shi caining was the president¡¯s niece. thus, in the past few hours, tens of thousands of inclothes detectives from other provinces had entered the city without stop.


    Li tingshen asked zhou erze to send a text message to zhao lengchen¡¯s ssmates and friends, hoping to find out his whereabouts or his whereabouts.


    Unfortunately, almost a day had passed and there was nothing to be found.


    Li tingshen was extremely anxious and worried. he could not even eat anymore.


    Madam li had the servants to call back chang xiang xuan¡¯s food. after all, only the food there tasted almost the same as shi caining¡¯s.


    However, li tingshen did not touch the dinner. madam li was extremely anxious. ¡°if you continue like this, there is no way¡­ bai li ting¡¯s side will definitely take action. besides, second uncle and the others have sent so many people to city s. i think the child will find it very soon.¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. he sat in the study room and stared at the night outside the window without moving.


    ¡°cai ning¡¯s life is too rough. after she and the child return, don¡¯t make things difficult for them anymore! what a poor child!¡± madam li wiped her tears and said.


    ¡°go out and let me be quiet for a while.¡± li tingshen sat in the wheelchair and said coldly.


    Madam li sighed lightly. she looked at li ensu and silently left his study room.


    Li shengyuan rushed back as well. the moment he came in, he saw his mother and elder sister walking down from upstairs. ¡°elder sister¡­ still no news?¡±


    He had just finished the concert when he received a text message from li ensu. li shengyuan immediately rushed back from city y.


    Seeing the expressions of the two of them, there was no need to answer. li shengyuan knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any good news.


    ¡°no¡­ your father was so anxious that he didn¡¯t even eat.¡± madam li said as her tears were about to fall.


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t be like this. even if you were anxious, it wouldn¡¯t be of much help.¡± li ensu sighed. it was only at this moment that she felt thatpared to shi zening, she was considered very lucky.


    Although she had lost her child, it had made her stay away from scumbags.

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Chapter 1032: Gloom and doom</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1032: sorrowful clouds.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with gu kuangen? won¡¯t he protect his sister properly?¡± li shengyuan was a little angry and fiercely threw away the cap in his hand.


    ¡°you can¡¯t me kuangen. his inws just called. kuangen is still in critical condition and is still being monitored in the intensive care unit,¡± madam li said. ¡°it was because of kuangen¡¯s car ident that your sister was kidnapped in the hospital.¡±


    Li shengyuan¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    He cursed and sat down on the sofa.


    His handsome face was covered with shadows. from disdain to nervousness, he finally understood that he wasn¡¯t that bad. at least he had made shi cai ning his sister.


    Although li tingshen¡¯s performance was bad, at least his children wouldn¡¯t fight over the property. instead, they were worried about a half-sister.


    The li family was in a gloomy mood. on qiao chengchuan¡¯s side, when he had just walked into chang xiang xuan on shi jing road, someone stopped him.


    ¡°hello, mr. qiao. i¡¯m the captain of the police station¡¯s criminal division a team, bai li ting,¡± bai li ting said. ¡°i have something to talk to you about. mr. qiao, do you have time?¡±


    Bai li ting and his team members came here for dinner. because the police station was just across the street, it took them two minutes to arrive.


    Bai li ting did not expect to meet qiao chengchuan here. he immediately thought of another way.


    Qiao chengchuan was a little surprised, but he still nodded. he and bai li ting had actually met a few times, but they did not have a deep rtionship.


    This was the long fragrance pavilion chain store on shi jing road. the customers were full, but the vip room was still reserved for bai li ting. this third-floor private room had never had many customers who could book it.


    The long fragrance pavilion was still old-fashioned,parable to the wind surveince restaurant. because the dishes tasted very good, the number of customers in the long fragrance pavilion had more than doubledpared to the wind surveince restaurant.


    Bai li ting stepped on the antique carpet and entered no. 306. qiao cheng chuan asked li xiaomeng, who hade to eat with him, to wait for him in no. 302.


    Qiao cheng chuan walked in, closed the door, and calmly sat in front of bai li ting. he was a little uneasy. the other party¡¯s expression was too solemn. he guessed that something bad had happened.


    Qiao cheng chuan hade to chang xiang xuan to eat a few times before. he had heard that the ingredients for the signature dishes here were all the secret recipes of shi cai ning¡¯s grandmother, so he liked toe here even more.


    He did not expect to meet bai li ting this time.


    ¡°mr. bai, are you looking for me?¡± qiao chengchuan sat down and asked softly.


    Bai li ting looked at qiao chengchuan coldly. ¡°cai ning¡­ and the child have been taken away by zhao leng chen.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± qiao chengchuan could not understand what he was saying. zhao leng chen? who was this person?


    Bai li ting was a little surprised. he thought that qiao chengchuan had some impression of little chen.


    ¡°to be more precise, he was kidnapped by zhao leng chen and is now nowhere to be found,¡± bai li ting said with a sneer. ¡°zhao leng chen is the child that your younger brother, qiao chengnan, took care of.ter on, he sent the child to an orphanage.ter on, zhao leng chen was adopted by the chinese and left country z.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan was shocked and looked at bai liting in disbelief.


    ¡°mr. bai, you¡­ are you kidding?¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s face was as pale as mud. ¡°is it true that cai ning was kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°yes, mr. qiao. because mr. qiao chengnan is your younger brother and has a very close rtionship with zhao lengchen, i asked you toe here to get to know him,¡± said bai liting in a deep voice. ¡°you and your brother look alike, right?!¡±


    ¡°yes, i look alike to chengnan. what do you want me to do with you? as long as i can do it, i will do it!¡± qiao chengchuan said anxiously.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Chapter 1033: Fit for a wife</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1033: very suitable as a wife.


    To qiao chengchuan, shi cai ning was still a very important person, even though he was now trying to ept li xiaomeng, who was pursuing him.


    However, in the past few years, qiao chengchuan had ignored shi cai ning, causing him to miss out on an opportunity to get back together with her. of course, in those years, yu shuangwei, qiao chengjun, and the others had intentionally made things difficult for shi cai ning, causing her to suffer a lot.


    He was filled with guilt towards her. although qiao chengnan had gone to heaven to protect her, that was his wish. even if he did not protect her, he might not be able to survive.


    Bai liting took a sip of tea to relieve the dryness in his mouth. he and his team members had been analyzing the n of action all afternoon, and in the end, they had decided on a strategy.


    But with this qiao chengchuan¡¯s help, there might be a breakthrough.


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. zhao lengchen might have a split personality disorder. it¡¯s very likely that he will split your brother¡¯s personality. to put it more bluntly, he will imitate your brother¡¯s expression, lifestyle, behavior, and so on,¡± bai li ting said. ¡°i hope that you can describe your brother¡¯s personality, hobbies, and so on, so that i can understand him better.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s heart sank. split personality! was this a kind of mental illness? it looked like the situation of cai ning and the child was not good.


    ¡°sure!¡± qiao chengchuan nodded. following that, he revealed qiao chengnan¡¯s hobbies, habits, and so on.


    Bai liting listened very carefully. when he found out that qiao chengnan¡¯s qq had not been logged out, he had a sh of inspiration. he said to qiao chengchuan, ¡°your brother¡¯s qq, did you guys help hang it up?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan nodded and said sadly, ¡°he has already left, but i still can¡¯t believe it. so, i don¡¯t want to cancel everything about him. i¡¯ll give him all themunication software that hangs up on him every day¡­¡±


    ¡°very good. since that¡¯s the case, then¡­ we can only make use of this!¡± bai liting¡¯s eyes darkened. he hoped that in the shortest time possible, he could save shi xining and xiao xiangyi!


    Putting aside his rtionship with the gu family, he was also a detective captain. no matter what, he still hoped to solve the case as soon as possible!


    Qiao chengchuan stayed in room 306 for half an hour before he returned to room 302. li xiaomeng was ying with her phone. she looked pretty pretty and was the kind of girl that made people feelfortable.


    Although qiao chengchuan didn¡¯t have a crush on her, li xiaomeng was a gentle girl and a suitable wife.


    For the sake of the qiao family, even if qiao chengchuan didn¡¯t love her, he could only try to get along with her.


    ¡°chengchuan, that was a police officer just now. what did he want to see you about?¡± li xiaomeng asked.


    Qiao chengchuan shook his head and replied indifferently, ¡°nothing much. it¡¯s just a small matter. why didn¡¯t you order? i¡¯m really sorry to have kept you waiting for so long.¡±


    Li xiaomeng smiled brightly and patted the bag on her body. ¡°i brought some buns. do you want to eat one to ease your hunger? i wanted to wait for you toe and order together!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan looked at her bright smile and couldn¡¯t help but be startled. he thought of another face and immediately felt worried and mncholy.


    ¡°order whatever you want!¡± qiao chengchuan took out his phone and searched the inte. the news of shi caining and the child being kidnapped had not been publicized.


    Li xiaomeng called for a waiter and ordered two dishes, one dish and one soup. then, he ordered two more dishes that qiao chengchuan liked to eat.


    Qiao chengchuan opened his brother¡¯s qq and logged into his ount. he had not posted for a long time, but no matter what, he had to write a few hundred words in half an hour.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Chapter 1034: The ambiguous scene</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1034: the ambiguous scene.


    This was a way to attract zhao lengchen. bai li ting¡¯s idea was to get qiao chengchuan to post a few hundred words about qiao chengnan¡¯s childhood.


    Zhao lengchen would definitely be interested. and even if he did not log into the space, if he went to read the content as a tourist, the ip would still be recorded.


    This method was rather stupid, because zhao lengchen was very clever. perhaps he would not go up to read it, but as long as there was a 1% chance, bai li ting could not give up!


    The waiter quickly served all four dishes. the smell of the dishes permeated the air. qiao chengchuan found it inconvenient to type on his cell phone, so he asked an assistant nearby to bring him a notebook.


    Li xiaomeng saw qiao chengchuan open the notebook and could not help bute over. ¡°chengchuan, who are you talking to?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s train of thought was interrupted. he could not help but frown. ¡°xiaomeng, don¡¯t disturb me. you eat first!¡±


    Li xiaomeng¡¯s heart went cold, but she still silently nodded. ¡°okay, i¡¯m so hungry. i¡¯ll eat first.¡±


    Qiao chengchuan ignored her and continued to type quickly. after all, this was a memory.


    Some of the memories had turned yellow, but when he thought about it, his heart still ached. his brother had died so early, and for qiao chengchuan, it was also a kind of pain.


    An hourter, a journal entry titled ¡°remembering my brother, qiao chengnan¡± was posted in qiao chengnan¡¯s space.


    As qiao chengchuan ate, he paid attention to the visitors. in the short span of ten minutes, more than a hundred people had already seen it, but all of them had logged into the space.


    That zhao lengchen probably wouldn¡¯t be able to log into the space, but the police had a way.


    Qiao chengchuan was an hourte for his meal, and li xiaomeng had only eaten half of it. now that he was using his chopsticks, she would apany him to eat the remaining half.


    Such a sensible girl, qiao chengchuan looked at her delicate and pretty face, and he didn¡¯t know what he felt in his heart.


    If¡­ if there hadn¡¯t been that car ident back then, he and shi caining¡¯s child would have long been able to be a bystander, right?


    Zhao lengchen returned to his bedroom. there were a few easels in the guest room with his paintings on them.


    This was just a cover-up. zhao lengchen walked up to the roof and put away his clothes as he looked around vigntly.


    There wasn¡¯t even a single person around.


    Only then did zhao lengchen feel at ease. he put away his clothes and put them in the wardrobe.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s current personality was still zhao lengchen. when he was nning to hijack shi caining, he had already thrown away the sim card on his phone.


    Therefore, his phone did not have a sim card now. however, because there was wi-fi here, a phone without a sim card could still ess the inte.


    After zhao lengchen had some food, he went outside and called for dinner for shi cai ning.


    This ce was too far away from chang xiang xuan and zhao lengchen rarely went there. therefore, the lunch box he called back this time was not as delicious as before. however, shi cai ning still epted it silently.


    ¡°thank you, little chen.¡± shi cai ning thanked him politely.


    Zhao lengchen put down the lunch boxes with a cold expression and picked up the empty lunch boxes from noon and threw them into the basement outside.


    These trash could not be thrown outside because he lived here alone. once the suspicious police came here to investigate and found the lunch boxes of two people¡­ it would be troublesome.


    He would wait until tomorrow to buy some food before throwing them away.


    Back upstairs, he was bored to death and ran to thest room to look at the monitor. when he saw it, she was holding the baby and feeding it.


    But the light was too dim and she was wary of him, so she sat facing the wall so that he wouldn¡¯t see the ambiguous scene.

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Chapter 1035: I¡¯ll find a way to get it for you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1035: i¡¯ll think of a way to buy it for you.


    There were a total of four cameras in the basement, but from this angle, it was still impossible to see her face.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    About ten minutester, little xiangyi was full. shi cai ning ced her on the bed and held her little hand as she spoke to her, ¡°xiangyi, did you see that? this is uncle qiao¡­ he saved mommy¡¯s life¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s voice seemed to choke. zhao leng chen did not know why, but he felt a little ufortable.


    Did she really still care about qiao cheng nan? heh, she already had a child with gu kuangen!


    No, a child¡­ could be called brother cheng nan¡¯s father. as long as this woman was brother cheng nan¡¯s in the future, that would be great!


    Two voices sounded in zhao leng chen¡¯s heart. he shook his head and left the monitoring room.


    After returning to the bedroom, zhao lengchen flipped through shi cai ning¡¯s photo album and ced it on the photo of qiao chengnan in high school.


    Zhao lengchen looked at the face on it quietly and could not help but sniff.


    ¡°brother chengnan¡­ you should be very happy, because shi cai ning and the child havee to your side.¡± zhao lengchen smiled lightly, his smile was so strange.


    He muttered to himself a few more words and flipped through the photo. he saw the high school era, when she was in high school, there was a hint of youth on her body.


    Her features were so beautiful.


    On her left stood qiao chengchuan and on her right stood qiao chengnan.


    The two boys¡¯ smiles were equally brilliant. at a nce, they could not tell which one was qiao chengchuan and which was qiao chengnan.


    Zhao lengchen was in a daze. he stared at qiao chengchuan¡¯s face and felt a sharp pain in his head. the photo album in his hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? where¡­ am i?¡±


    Zhao lengchen raised his head again. the viciousness on his face had disappeared, leaving only confusion.


    Zhao lengchen looked around before revealing a surprised expression. ¡°this is¡­ little chen¡¯s room.¡±


    He stood up and suddenly thought of something. ¡°i¡­ didn¡¯t buy anything for her, did i?¡±


    Zhao lengchen rubbed his aching temples. ¡°that¡¯s not right. i can¡¯t even remember what happened before. i have to go down and take a look!¡±


    Zhao lengchen left the room. he nced at the vi not far away. there was no light in the vi. it seemed like gu kuangen was not home?


    The night was already very intense. zhao lengchen once again came to the basement.


    When shi cai ning saw his gentle eyes, he understood that the current person was the personality of ¡°qiao chengnan¡±.


    ¡°cai ning, have you eaten?¡± zhao lengchen walked in and asked with a gentle smile.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly nodded. ¡°i¡¯ve eaten. chengnan, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°yeah, i don¡¯t remember if i helped you buy anything before.¡± zhao lengchen looked around and found a few paper bags beside the bed.


    He walked over to open them and found that they were women¡¯s clothes, underwear, etc..


    Shi cai ning smiled and said gently, ¡°chengnan, you bought something for me. but don¡¯t buy anything for the child. it¡¯s dangerous outside!¡±


    Zhao lengchen immediately shook his head, ¡°i¡¯m not afraid. i¡¯ll think of a way to buy something for you.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression was calm. she could not take the risk. if she asked him to go out to buy something for the child, then zhao lengchen¡¯s personality might anger him once he returned!


    She understood qiao chengnan too well. the current ¡°qiao chengnan¡± was very gentle and kind, always thinking of others.


    So when she asked him not to go out, he insisted on going out!


    ¡°no¡­ don¡¯t go out. if you go out¡­ little chen will take his anger out on me!¡± shi cai ning revealed a fearful expression.

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Chapter 1036: distracted</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1036: chaotic.


    Little xiangyi was lying on the bed, her hands and feet dancing. she could not help but turn over and lie on the bed. she stretched out her little hand to grab shi cining¡¯s clothes.


    Shi cining picked her up, but zhao lengchen turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°chengnan¡­¡± shi cining called out again.


    Zhao lengchen turned around and smiled gently. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be fine. i¡¯ll get passers-by toe in and buy something for me.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. she did not expect that qiao chengnan¡¯s personality was quite smart.


    ¡°okay.¡± shi cai ning nodded. she looked at zhao lengchen with her eyes wide open. suddenly, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°chengnan, do you have anything with a ne upstairs? the child likes to y with nes.¡±


    Zhao lengchen paused. ¡°yes, but it¡¯s a tinum ne.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ll give it to her as a toy first. the child is getting impatient.¡± shi cai ning smiled. at this point, she had to think of a way to try hypnosis.


    With qiao cheng nan¡¯s personality out, this zhao leng chen would listen to her!


    However, he was still vignt. he would not let her leave this ce. after all, this qiao cheng nan¡¯s personality was not the real qiao cheng nan.


    Before bing qiao cheng nan, zhao leng chen would definitely ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± instill a lot of thoughts that were different from the real qiao cheng nan.


    For example, he could not let go of shi cai ning and the child, these hard and fast rules.


    This ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± was attached to zhao leng chen. it could be said that zhao leng chen was the leader of the two personalities!


    In less than five minutes, zhao lengchen really sent shi cai ning a tinum ne.


    This ne was a tinum ring with the initials ¡°qiao chengnan¡± engraved on it.


    After putting down the ne, qiao chengnan left in a hurry again, intending to go buy something for his child.


    ¡°chengnan, it¡¯s sote, let¡¯s not go yet. let¡¯s chat?¡± shi cai ning said softly, looking at zhao lengchen seriously.


    Zhao leng chen shook his head. ¡°no, the child has been here for a day and she¡¯s starting to make trouble again.¡±


    That¡¯s right. xiao xiangyi had been here for too long and was tired of it. hence, she kept humming. it looked like she wanted to go out and y.


    ¡°but¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be fine!¡± zhao leng chen turned around and left after saying that.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to watch him disappear.


    However, with this ne, she would wait for zhao leng chen toe back before using hypnosis on him!


    Shi caining only wanted to hypnotize him a little so that he could open the door and let her and her daughter leave.


    But whether or not it would seed, she was not sure.


    After all, shi caining had never experimented with anyone before. if¡­ she failed, then what should she do?


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    Whether or not to use this method made her extremely conflicted.


    Zhao lengchen left the basement and drove his motorcycle out of the house. twenty minutester, he stopped in front of a mother and child health care center.


    In front of him was the maternity and child care center. it was still quite a distance from the city center.


    He stopped the car and called out to a passing child. the child was about six or seven years old.


    ¡°little sister, i¡¯m not feeling well right now. can you¡­ help me buy some things for the child?¡± zhao lengchen covered his chest and said with a pained expression.


    His acting talent was not bad, and a six or seven-year-old child was easy to fool. ¡°sure, uncle, what do you want to buy?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s buy four children¡¯s toys for a six-month-old child to y with,¡± said zhao lengchen, handing 200 yuan to the child.

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Chapter 1037</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1037: scared out of her wits.


    The girl smiled and nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go buy something for uncle¡¯s child!¡±


    The little girl was very obedient and ran into the medium-sized mother and child store to buy the child¡¯s toys.


    The salesperson inside saw that she was just a little girl and thought that her parents had given her money, so she introduced her to a few toys.


    The little girl picked out a bee ring, a little ball that could make a beautiful bell, and a little turtle projector.


    The salesperson only charged the little girl 100 yuan and even got back 20 yuan¡¯s change.


    The little girl smiled as she carried the bag out. ¡°uncle, i¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you. take this change as payment!¡±


    ¡°uncle, i can¡¯t take it. i was just helping out. there¡¯s no need!¡± the little girl hurriedly shook her head and wanted to give the money back to him. however, zhao lengchen took the bag and turned around to drive off in a hurry.


    Zhao lengchen had just left when someone stopped the child. ¡°xiaoling, what are you doing here? why did you leave so much behind? hurry up and go home. don¡¯t talk to strangers!¡±


    Xiaoling looked at the woman timidly. ¡°that¡¯s not it. just now, an uncle gave me money to help him buy things for his daughter. in the end, uncle gave me the rest of the money.¡±


    The woman looked at the 120 dors in her daughter¡¯s hand strangely and her expression changed slightly. ¡°oh my god, i didn¡¯t notice you for a moment. why are you still helping others? xiaoling, there are many bad people in this society. if you are alone, you must not pay attention to strangers! if that stranger forcefully takes you away, you must remember to shout!¡±


    The woman pulled her daughter into her arms in a panic. if that man was a human trafficker and snatched her eldest daughter away, how could she live like this?


    Xiao ling nodded. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t talk to strangers next time.¡±


    Zhao lengchen returned to the front of the rental house and put the car behind him before entering the basement.


    Before this, he still looked around vigntly and found nothing suspicious. only then did he open the basement door.


    Even though it was qiao chengnan¡¯s personality, he was still extremely careful.


    When zhao lengchen appeared again, shi cai ning saw that he was holding a big bag in his hand. ¡°a child¡¯s toy¡­ if it¡¯s clothes, i¡¯d better buy them online!¡±


    Zhao lengchen said and took out the things inside. he held the bee and shook the bell. the cute toy let out a clear ringing sound.


    ¡°ya ya!¡± little xiangyi raised her small hand excitedly and stared at the small bell with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°the light here is too dim. let me change the lights for you.¡± zhao lengchen said. the fluorescent lights in the basement were broken and zhao lengchen¡¯s personality waszy. he did not change the lights for shi zening.


    ¡°alright, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°why are you so polite? aren¡¯t we husband and wife?¡± zhao lengchen chuckled.


    Shi zening¡¯s expression was as ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly. ¡°chengnan, you¡¯re wrong. we¡¯re not husband and wife yet.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± zhao leng chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°cai ning, have you been provoked and forgotten many things?¡±


    Shi cai ning really wanted to get back to him, but she was afraid that she might anger him and make zhao leng chen¡¯s personalitye out. she might even make a move on the child. she hesitated for a moment, but she still remained silent.


    ¡°chengnan, don¡¯t change the lights for now. can you chat with me?¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. while this ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s personality was still there, she quickly looked for an opportunity.


    ¡°sure, as long as you like it.¡± seeing little xiangyi staring at the ringing bell, zhao leng chen said with a smile.


    He took out the starry sky projection toy ¡ª a little turtle that was twice the size of a palm ¡ª and turned on the switch.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Chapter 1038: He¡¯sing back for the night?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1038: he still wants to spend the night here?


    The starry sky projector immediately projected the fish, water, moon, stars, and so on in the deep sea.


    On the ceiling, the fish seemed to be swimming and the stars were twinkling.


    Little xiangyi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°so beautiful!¡± shi caoning raised her head and could not help butugh. she tried her best to lighten the atmosphere. she wanted to seize the opportunity to hypnotize zhao lengchen!


    ¡°yeah, so beautiful. the child also likes it very much!¡± zhao lengchen gently held little xiangyi¡¯s hand and made a face at her. ¡°xiangyi, xiangyi, daddy loves you very much¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was nervous but also a little scared and wary of him. ¡°chengnan, have you¡­ forgotten a lot?¡±


    ¡°yeah¡­¡± zhao lengchen revealed a faint smile. ¡°but it doesn¡¯t matter. being with you is enough.¡±


    Shi cai ning could not help but take the ne from the bed. ¡°chengnan, don¡¯t you want to understand our previous life? there are so many beautiful memories. it¡¯s a pity to forget them. i know a bit of hypnosis. why don¡¯t¡­ i¡¯ll hypnotize you so that you can remember more things, okay?¡±


    ¡°alright¡­ er, but i have to go back and buy some clothes for the child first. i¡¯lle back after i finish all these things!¡± zhao leng chen stood up and gently patted the child¡¯s head. ¡°otherwise, in another day, the child¡¯s clothes will stink.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. ¡°no rush, the child¡¯s clothes are not in a rush¡­ i even gave her a bath at night.¡±


    Although this was the basement, there was still an electric water heater in the bathroom.


    Zhao lengchen had probably prepared this beforehand.


    After all, he had killed two people. if he wanted to escape, he would definitely find a secret residence.


    And the basement was the best choice.


    And with his split personality, it was possible that after he had just returned to china, he had stolen the photo album and became too obsessed with qiao chengnan. that was why he split qiao chengnan¡¯s personality.


    At that time, zhao lengchen would have expected everything. that was why he had done so much preparation.


    ¡°no, the child is the most important. if i can¡¯t give her afortable life, how can i still be a father?¡± qiao chengnan shook his head, very firm.


    ¡°chengnan!¡±


    ¡°cai ning, why are you disobedient?¡± zhao lengchen¡¯s usually gentle eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Shi cai ning was shocked, his palms were sweating. zhao lengchen¡¯s emotions were very unstable. after all, qiao chengnan was his imaginary personality!


    ¡°alright, then go and help the child buy things!¡± shi cai ning had no choice but to say this to him.


    Zhao lengchen nodded. ¡°take good care of the child! i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Shi cai ning was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat. he was going to stay here for the night?


    Looking at zhao lengchen¡¯s back as he left, shi cai ning felt like she was about to break down. she really wanted to hypnotize him, but the cold expression on his face just now had really scared her.


    Her heart was racing, her head was dizzy, and she felt like shecked oxygen.


    Zhao lengchen went back upstairs, turned on his phone, and connected to the inte.


    He suddenly thought of something and took out a piece of paper. he wrote down a line of words, ¡°buy fruit for cai ning, clothes for the child, and milk powder.¡±


    This ¡°qiao chengnan¡± seemed to understand that it was better for zhao lengchen to do these things.


    Because he was worried that his whereabouts would be revealed.


    He simply could not remember his ount on the inte. without an ount, it was impossible for him to re-register. after all, he needed his identity card.


    Then, zhao lengcheny down and fell asleep quietly.


    When he woke up, zhao lengchen opened his eyes.


    His eyes shone with a cold light.

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Chapter 1039: You are in no position to mention him!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1039: you have no right to mention him!


    He turned on the surveince camera and watched the video fromst night. then, he saw the piece of paper on the table.


    After seeing the contents left behind by ¡°qiao chengnan¡±, zhao lengchenughed coldly. there was some disdain in his eyes, because he believed that it was shi cening who had asked ¡°qiao chengnan¡± to do these things.


    However, he still turned on his phone and quickly typed in a web address in the address bar.


    Zhao lengchen opened an online shop. it was an online shop owned by a mother and child store in s city. it did not belong to a personal shop owned by arge station. instead, it was a self-owned shop.


    It was very convenient to buy things in this shop. all he needed to do was fill in his name, address, and phone number. after paying, the goods would be delivered to his door.


    Zhao lengchen also had a few disposable phone cards. he inserted one of the cards into his phone and bought a lot of things online.


    The child¡¯s clothes, milk powder, shoes, and so on cost a total of more than five hundred. furthermore, zhao lengchen left a message on the message: ¡°please help me buy five catties of apples, three catties of bananas, and two watermelons for a reward.¡±


    After zhao lengchen finished buying, he went to buy breakfast nearby. naturally, he would also buy a portion of cai ning¡¯s breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, zhao lengchen yed the recording on the monitor. when he heard that cai ning was going to hypnotize ¡°qiao chengnan¡±, he stood up with a murderous look on his face.


    ¡°damn woman!¡±


    Zhao lengchen did not have any feelings towards cai ning. ever since he learned that qiao chengnan had died in an ident abroad, he had started to me this resentment on shi cai ning.


    His friend, zhou erze, was a hacker. through him, zhao lengchen learned more about qiao chengnan and qiao chengchuan.


    His split personality had actually started two years ago.


    However, at that time, he thought that he missed qiao chengnan, who had been indebted to him, so he did not pay much attention to it. he did not expect the split personality to be more and more obvious.


    When he found out that shi zening hadmitted suicide, zhao lengchen sent her an email threatening that if she died, he would make a move on shi tianming, shi qianyu, and the others!


    At that time, even though shi caining was living in torment, she still managed to survive. on one hand, she could not implicate her family. on the other hand, qiao chengnan¡¯s death had bought her life. how could shemit suicide so rashly? hence, aftermitting suicide once, she never thought ofmitting suicide again.


    Zhao lengchen rushed into the basement with murderous intent. it was already past seven in the morning.


    Shi caining had woken up, but the child had yet to wake up.


    Seeing zhao lengchen suddenly appear, shi cai ning did not have time to react. hisrge hand quickly grabbed her neck. ¡°slut! you actually want to hypnotize brother chengnan!¡±


    Shi cai ning only felt her throat tighten. the ufortable feeling made her open her mouth and breathe hard, but she did not struggle.


    Her big watery eyes quickly covered with tears. her voice trembled and seemed to be stuck. ¡°little¡­ chen¡­ treating me like this¡­ chengnan¡­ will make his heart ache¡­¡±


    Zhao lengchen roared angrily, ¡°you don¡¯t have the right to mention him!¡±


    ¡°wah!¡± little xiangyi woke up from her shock and cried out loudly. shi cai ning¡¯s tears flowed down. she could see the twisted killing intent in zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes!


    The child¡¯s cries made zhao lengchen¡¯s body tremble. he was a doctor after all. the chinese who adopted him had two sons. the two sons were already married and had children. when he left, the children were already the same age as little xiangyi.


    Shi caining only felt that hand tighten for a moment, causing her to retch. she had thought that she was doomed this time. unexpectedly, zhao lengchen suddenly withdrew his hand. he panted heavily, as if he had seen something.

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Chapter 1040: Don¡¯t hurt her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1040: don¡¯t hurt her!


    His hand loosened, and shi caining started to breathe heavily, as if she was about to breathe the freshest air into her lungs. she coughed as she breathed, her throat hurting so much that it felt like someone had cut her throat. her tears wetted her quivering eyshes.


    Zhao lengchen stared at her, aplicated expression appearing in his eyes. his head felt swollen and painful, as if someone was calling him, ¡°little chen, don¡¯t hurt her, don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    ¡°little chen, as long as she¡¯s happy, i¡¯ll do anything¡­¡±


    ¡°little chen, let her go, or i¡¯ll ignore you from now on¡­¡±


    Zhao lengchen panted and stared coldly at shi cai ning. his hands were trembling and his face was extremely pale, as if he was the biggest victim in the petition¡± just now.


    Shi cai ning had survived the disaster and his heart was filled with fear. he could not help but quickly pick up his crying daughter, sobbing as he coaxed her, ¡°little darling, don¡¯t cry, mommy is here, mommy is here¡­¡±


    ¡°is there anyone at home? express delivery, express delivery!¡± someone shouted from outside. zhao leng chen immediately turned around and rushed out of the basement.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was beating fiercely, as if she was about to jump out. at that moment, she really thought that zhao leng chen would kill her!


    But in the end, he woke up. was it his daughter who saved her?


    After xiao xiangyi woke up from the shock, she was in a bad mood. she cried for quite a while before she finally stopped crying. shi cai ning patted her back gently and coaxed her to sleep.


    Tears hung on the little girl¡¯s face as she uneasily grabbed onto shi caining¡¯s sleeve. she sighed softly and hugged the child, not knowing what to do.


    What should she do? she had wanted to hypnotize ¡°qiao chengnan¡± previously, but she did not expect zhao lengchen to hear the recording again.


    Zhao lengchen did not like her and thought that she had betrayed qiao chengnan.


    But no matter what, zhao lengchen had just regained consciousness. did this prove that he did not want to kill her? or was it because the second personality was causing trouble?


    Would she still be able to use hypnosis in the future? would she still need to hypnotize him?


    Shi caining¡¯s face was full of worry. without the ring, it turned out that she could not move an inch.


    After zhao lengchen rushed out of the basement, his face was gloomy. outside the house stood a delivery man from a supermarket.


    The delivery man from the supermarket saw zhao lengchen and said, ¡°hello! i¡¯m a delivery man!¡±


    Zhao lengchen walked over and gave his name and number. the delivery man smiled and handed over a list. ¡°sir, i¡¯ve already bought some fruits for you. here¡¯s the invoice.¡±


    Zhao lengchen took it and nced at it. it was a total of 145 yuan.


    He nodded lightly. ¡°okay, thank you.¡±


    After zhao lengchen paid, the courier put down a fewrge bags containing the baby clothes, milk powder, and so on that he had bought from the online supermarket.


    Zhao lengchen followed the courier to leave until his figure disappeared. only then did he pick up his things and walk into the basement.


    When shi cai ning heard footsteps, her face turned pale.


    Zhao lengchen walked in and threw those big bags to the side. he left without looking back.


    Shi cai ning could not help but let out a long sigh.


    So, he was delivering something for her.


    The little girl fell asleep again. shi cai ning carefully ced her on the bed and ran to open those big bags. it turned out to be baby¡¯s clothes, baby milk powder, bottle, maternal milk powder, fruit, and so on.


    She nced at the water dispenser at the side and silently moved the things that could freeze into the refrigerator.


    The basement was like a small suite, it would be more convenient, but she really didn¡¯t like it here.


    Staying here for another second, she was always afraid of death approaching.

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Chapter 1041: She bought it for her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1041: ¡°qiao chengnan¡± bought it for her?


    However, did zhao lengchen buy these things for her, or did ¡°qiao chengnan¡± buy them for her?


    Shi cining pursed her lips. she felt that the current ¡°qiao chengnan¡± probably did not even remember what her ount was. after all, this was zhao lengchen¡¯s split personality. if she wanted to buy so many things, it should have been bought by zhao lengchen¡¯s personality.


    Shi cining picked a banana and had to eat a little more. now she needed nutrition, so after eating the banana, she made another cup of milk powder.


    She tried her best to calm herself down and considered whether or not to continue hypnotizing ¡°qiao chengnan.¡±


    Shi caining had been missing for two days, but li tingshen and bai liting still had no leads.


    Li tingshen was so anxious that he had not slept for almost an entire night. ever since shi caining gave her the sachet, he rarely lost sleep.


    Su ran qing had also gone to the gu family to look for shi caining a few times, but every time he was told that shi caining was not at home, so he went to the li family to look for li tingshen.


    Li tingshen was sitting in the study room, his heart was restless.


    ¡°master, mr. su said he wants to see you. do you want to see a guest?¡± the servant walked up and asked softly.


    Li tingshen liked su ran qing quite a bit. he nodded, ¡°let hime to the study room!¡±


    ¡°okay!¡±


    The servant went outside to convey the news. su ran qing walked into the study room a minuteter and greeted li tingshen politely, ¡°uncle li, good morning.¡±


    His memory was not as deep as li ting shen¡¯s, but he had learned from his assistant that he had been in contact with li ting shen previously and that the other party also recognized him.


    ¡°ran qing, feel free to sit,¡± li ting shen said softly. his eyes were bloodshot and his expression was somewhat haggard, ¡°ran qing, you¡¯re here to look for cai ning, right?¡±


    Su ran qing nodded, ¡°yeah, i couldn¡¯t get through to her earlier and went to the gu family to look for her. i didn¡¯t see her either, so i thought i¡¯de here to see if she¡¯s back.¡±


    Li tingshen revealed a worried expression. ¡°rianqing¡­ caining¡­ has been kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± su rianqing looked at li tingshen in shock. with the li family¡¯s current power, no one dared to provoke them. however, who was so crazy and bold to actually dare to kidnap shi caining?


    ¡°not just caining, even xiangyi has been kidnapped.¡± li tingshen¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°the police initially suspected that the main suspect is very crafty. up till now, they still haven¡¯t found a trace of him.¡±


    Su renqing¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he was a little flustered. ¡°then what should we do? is the other party looking for money? before this¡­ someone also attacked us in the jungle. i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯m too high and low. i¡¯ll let the criminals know about my approximate ie!¡±


    Li tingshen shook his head. ¡°the other party isn¡¯t looking for money. you¡¯re one of us, so i might as well tell you that the other party has already killed two people before. as for whether or not he hasmitted other crimes, the police have yet to investigate.¡±


    Su renqing could not sit still any longer. he stood there and looked at him anxiously. ¡°uncle, can i help you?¡±


    Li tingshen slowly shook his head. su renqing was only a pianist, not a god that could fly into the sky and into the earth. how could he help?


    However, he could observe su renqing¡¯s reaction. looking at his reaction, it seemed that he was rather anxious. it seemed that he really liked shi caining.


    However, he had decided not to interfere with shi caining¡¯s feelings. it was too bad that su renqing was such a good seedling, but he was not his son-inw.


    ¡°so far, there is no clue. what can you do to help¡­¡± li tingshen¡¯s brows tightly knitted together.


    Just when he was extremely worried, secretary hu came knocking at the door.

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Chapter 1042: Too Deep?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1042: isn¡¯t he hiding too deeply?


    ¡°president li, we¡¯ve already obtained some information about zhao lengchen¡¯s life abroad!¡± secretary hu had a thick stack of information in his hands. that should be zhao lengchen¡¯s life information in country m.


    Previously, he did not know his identity. now that he had zhou erze, it was quite easy to investigate him.


    Secretary hu sent the information to li tingshen¡¯s hands and silently retreated.


    Li tingshen flipped through them. zhao lengchen¡¯s life abroad was very peaceful, but his grades were really good. this person was very smart.


    The chinese family that adopted him had two children to begin with. in country z, adopting a child only required a stable ie and a good reputation. there was no restriction on whether or not one could have a child.


    The two brothers¡¯ evaluation of zhao lengchen was very good. no one would have thought that such an outstanding surgeon would walk on the path of murder.


    It seemed that zhao lengchen had hidden himself too deeply, right?


    Looking at his experiences as an adult, li tingshen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°this zhao lengchen really likes to listen to concerts!¡± li tingshen said as he passed the information to su renqing.


    After su renqing received it, he took a look and indeed saw that zhao lengchen had flown to six countries to listen to his concerts.


    Su renqing was not an idiot. although he had forgotten many people, he had not forgotten the piano that he relied on for his survival. he was still able to y that outstanding piece of music from before.


    ¡°uncle, do you mean for me to hold a concert?¡±


    Su renqing looked at li tingshen and asked in surprise.


    ¡°yes, the suspect is currently in city s. because the moment cai ning disappeared, we will immediately inform the police to block all the intersections and exits. it is impossible for him to go anywhere.¡±


    Li tingshen nodded. after all, no matter how capable zhao lengchen was, it was impossible for him to move the child and shi cai ning.


    ¡°alright, i will immediately inform my assistant. how long will it take? if it is opened immediately, it will be too rushed and will instead arouse his suspicion,¡± su renqing said.


    ¡°let¡¯s discuss this with li ting first!¡± after li tingshen said that, he called bai li ting.


    Although the methods that bai li ting had thought of before did not work, at least he had not obtained any clues, at least the methods that he had thought of were very good.


    After bai li ting answered the phone, he listened to li tingshen and su renqing¡¯s suggestion. after a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°if it is held right away, it will arouse a lot of suspicion. but if it is dyed for too long, it will put cai ning in danger. it can be held tomorrow night. i will find a good excuse for you.¡±


    Li tingshen and su renqing looked at each other. su renqing asked curiously, ¡°what kind of excuse can mr. bai think of?¡±


    Bai li ting said lightly, ¡°it will be hard on mr. su. from what i know, mr. su has silently donated money and done a lot of good deeds in the past. we can find a terminally ill patient from the hospital. the patient must be someone who likes listening to your songs very much. if the patient¡¯s dying wish is to see a performance by mr. su, then it will be easy!¡±


    Su renqing came to a realization. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll get someone to look for him right away!¡±


    Su renqing was young and handsome. he was also a young and outstanding pianist. there were many people who liked him.


    The excuse bai li ting made was also the most perfect. he could perform for free. in other words, he could hold a concert for that patient. all the ie from the tickets would be donated to the patients and the poor.


    In less than half an hour, su renqing¡¯s assistant and li tingshen¡¯s secretary hu found a few patients. two of them were middle-aged men. they had throat cancer and liver cancer. one of them was a 25-year-old leukemia patient. she had reached the end stage because she had had a bone marrow transnt before. but this time, she had rpsed and could not find a suitable bone marrow.

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Chapter 1043: You don¡¯t sleep anymore</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1043: don¡¯t sleep anymore.


    That girl only had about half a month left, but there was no guarantee that she would live for half a month.


    So this time, the focus was on that ximen girl.


    That night, su renqing¡¯s studio worked overtime. finally, before 7 pm, they made the powerpoint and posters for the advertisement. the studio announced that they would start the show at 7 pm tomorrow night.


    Su renqing also retweeted the long weibo post.


    Su renqing¡¯s weibo had 70 million fans. once retweeted, the entire weibo post exploded.


    # su renqing performing for free tomorrow night # and # su renqing fulfilling the dreams of a girl with leukemia # these two hot spots suddenly shot up to first and second ce!


    Of course, most of the credit was attributed to the fans. there were also studios that bought one of the hot spots.


    In the past, buying the hot spot rankings was su renqing¡¯s most shameful thing. however, for the sake of shi zening, he had no choice but to abandon his previous idea and willingly do all this for her.


    In just half an hour, su renqing¡¯s studio¡¯s long weibo post was forwarded tens of thousands of times and had more than 100, 000 likes!


    In addition, su renqing¡¯s connections were very good. famous actors, singers, directors, writers, and so on all forwarded to him.


    Su renqing was about to perform. although time was a little short, he was targeting a girl with leukemia and two girls with terminal cancer to fulfill their dreams.


    Therefore, the official exnation only hoped that miss ximen could listen to her idol¡¯s music at the end of her life and not let her life have any regrets.


    That girl was also quite excited. no matter what su renqing¡¯s motive was, he was killing two birds with one stone by doing this.


    When zhao lengchen saw this news, he did not doubt it.


    Because he was indeed a fan of su renqing. before he returned to his country, he had gone to six countries to support him.


    During that period of time, he had not been so obsessed.


    Later on, his schizophrenia became more and more severe, so he returned to country z.


    In addition, he really paid close attention to su renqing. su renqing had donated more than ten primary schools, but he did not make a big deal out of it. it was only after a few students and principals exposed him that his fans knew that he had done so many good things in the past twenty years.


    Therefore, this concert was quite in line with su renqing¡¯s personality.


    Zhao lengchen immediately logged onto su renqing¡¯s official website and found out that the tickets had already been sold at the official website and the five ticket outlets in city s.


    He could not use his own identity, nor could he use a fake identity card to buy tickets. thus, he disguised himself and became a ck-bearded uncle. only then did he leave the rental house to buy tickets for su renqing.


    For some reason, zhao lengchen also felt that this might be thest time in his life that he would be able to see su renqing¡¯s concert.


    Because he needed to kill his own personality and leave behind ¡°qiao chengnan¡±. for him, he was willing to do anything.


    Therefore, if he could say a word to his idol, it would be enough. after returning home, zhao lengchen seemed to remember something. he logged into qq and found that ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s avatar was still lit up. there were also two new entries.


    His hand paused and he could not help but click in.


    On the third day, the tickets were almost sold out.


    The police quietly went through the official website and locked down 7, 000 fans of ip. however, they could not find anyone suspicious. it was really a pity.


    If they dragged on like this, who knew if something would happen to shi zening?


    No one knew. they could only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that the adults and children were still alive.


    Gu hong had been apanying gu kuangen in the hospital. however, he still showed no signs of waking up after three days.


    ¡°kuangen, don¡¯t sleep anymore. wake up! both cai ning and xiang yi have been taken away¡­ there hasn¡¯t been any trace of them for three days!¡± gu hong said softly. he was wearing sterile clothes and sat in front of the hospital bed. he tightly held his cold hand, ¡°son, the woman you love the most is suffering. how can you endure¡­¡±

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Chapter 1044: How sad she is!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1044: how painful!


    His words were so emotional that gu hong could not continue.


    He sighed heavily, ¡°what should we do? what can we do? we still haven¡¯t found caining and the child¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut, as if he had not heard gu hong¡¯s words at all.


    He was quiet, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his head was still wrapped in a white veil. the doctor said that he had passed the critical period, but he might be a vegetable.


    These words caused gu hong to not have a good sleep for two nights.


    His son was his entire life.


    Even if it was for his son¡¯s recovery, he was willing to give up everything in country z and move to country m to develop. it was also to keep gu kuangen away from cheng yingjing.


    This interest of his was inconceivable in the eyes of others. even if the child needed a change of environment, he could have hired someone to take the child out of the country. he could have stayed in the country to run his business.


    However, after learning that gu kuangen had been abused by his ex-wife, he finally understood the importance of this.


    However, right now, his son, whom he had wholeheartedly cared for, was lying on a hospital bed. his daughter-inw and granddaughter were nowhere to be found.


    In one night, gu hong¡¯s hair had turned a lot whiter.


    Bai yu walked in and saw his haggard expression. she felt extremely ufortable. ¡°go and rest for a while. let me look after him and talk to him.¡±


    Gu hong shook his head. he had even left thepany¡¯s affairs to his secretary, assistant manager, and the rest. he could not feel at ease until he saw gu kuangen wake up with his own eyes.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. you don¡¯t have to care about me,¡± gu hong said softly.


    Bai yu frowned. ¡°but¡­ your body will copse like this. in the future, when kuangen sees you like this, he will feel a little guilty, right?¡±


    She looked at her husband¡¯s white hair. her eyes turned slightly red. she gently ced her hand on his head and stroked his hair, which had turned quite white.


    ¡°look at you. you¡¯ve looked so haggard in one night. my heart is aching.¡±


    Gu hong stared at gu kuangen¡¯s face in a daze. ¡°in my entire life, the person i¡¯ve let down the most is my child¡­¡±


    Bai yu nodded and said in a faint nasal voice, ¡°i understand your thoughts. after all, the child¡¯s autism was caused by your ex-wife and also by your negligence. but that¡¯s all in the past. you can¡¯t allow guo hui to abuse you like this.¡±


    ¡°go back and get some sleep. i¡¯ll stay here and watch kuangen. besides, there¡¯s a special nurse here!¡± bai yu nced at the nurse behind her. this was a special nurse hired by gu hong.


    ¡°alright!¡± gu hong had no choice. his wife had been worried about his health. he could not stay here forever.


    After gu hong left, bai yu sat down and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s pale face. her eyes turned red. ¡°kuangen, although i¡¯m your stepmother, i¡­ have always treated you as my own son. i hope you¡¯ll wake up soon. cai ning and the child are waiting for you to save them.¡±


    Bai yu was actually infertile. she had been married once before, but it had not been revealed.


    Therefore, even if she married gu hong, she was still focused on running the family and had little interest in the gu family¡¯s wealth.


    ¡°cai ning was taken away on the way here to see you. that person is very cunning. you should know who he is, but there¡¯s no clue at all¡­¡±


    ¡°kuangen, what should we do? we have no way at all, so i hope you¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± bai yu wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°otherwise¡­ cai ning would be in so much pain!¡±


    ¡°what if she reallyes back and sees you like this¡­¡±

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Chapter 1045: Drowsiness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1045: sleepless.


    There was still no movement from the person on the bed.


    Bai yu let out a long sigh. she did not know what to say, so she could only repeat what she had just said again and again.


    After all, what she had just said was news from the person that gu kuangen valued the most.


    Outside, it was once again a piece of grey. dark clouds swept over the ce, and it looked like it was going to rain soon.


    At noon, there was a rain, which finally made the sweltering city a little cooler.


    Shi cai ning could feel the temperature in the basement getting much lower. after the child had a toy, she stopped crying and could only focus on coaxing the child.


    The child had taken a nap and she had also slept to one side. she had not slept for the past two nights and was extremely sleepy.


    Shi cai ning did not know how long she had been asleep. when she opened her eyes, she saw zhao leng chen holding little xiangyi and ying with the toy.


    Her heartbeat quickened. however, when she saw zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes filled with gentleness and treating the child well, little xiangyiy on the bed and looked at the bell in zhao lengchen¡¯s hand as she giggled. she waved her little hand to grab the toy.


    Shi caining sat up. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°idiot, you should rest if you¡¯re tired. don¡¯t talk to me like that.¡± zhao lengchen smiled as he said. shi caining¡¯s heart slowly sank. this time, zhao lengchen was ¡°qiao chengnan¡± again, right?


    But should she mention hypnosis again?


    What if she angered zhao lengchen again?


    Shi cai ning was conflicted. she had never encountered such a conflicted situation before.


    Zhao lengchen did not notice her conflicted expression. while teasing the child, he smiled and said, ¡°the child was hungry just now. i couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up, so i prescribed milk powder for her.¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled and looked at the bottle on the table.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll read the instructions. i¡¯ll follow the instructions to open the milk powder.¡± zhao lengchen picked up little xiangyi. the little girl grabbed his clothes and looked around.


    The fluorescent lights lit up the ce. the little girl looked around and saw that it was this basement. she could not help but groan.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with xiangyi? is something wrong?¡± zhao lengchen gently shook her little hand. ¡°do you miss your mother?¡±


    The little girl looked at shi caining and her eyes revealed a trace of kindliness.


    ¡°yiya¡­¡± the little girl had been staring at shi caining. shi caining stretched out her hand and carried the child into her arms. little xiangyi looked around and then frowned and looked like she was about to cry.


    Shi cai ning gave her a pee, but the child did not pee.


    Shi cai ning was quick-witted. she turned around and said to zhao leng chen, who was following behind her, ¡°the child is too boring. previously, when we were outside¡­ i would take her out for a walk every day or take her to watch other children y.¡±


    There was a yground in the neighborhood, and every night there were children ying there.


    Although little xiangyi was very young, she liked to watch the children y and listen to other people¡¯sughter. the moment she heard other peopleugh, sheughed along.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°it¡¯s very dangerous outside now. we can¡¯t go out for the time being.¡±


    Shi cai ning probed, ¡°then when can we go out?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ll let you guys go out when xiao chen reports that it¡¯s safe outside,¡± zhao lengchen said.


    When shi cai ning heard this, her heart instantly went cold.


    ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s personality would listen to zhao lengchen¡¯s personality in certain aspects.


    And zhao lengchen¡¯s every action, was it controlled by the personality of ¡°qiao chengnan¡±?


    Shi cai ning was extremely disappointed, so she washed the child¡¯s hands.


    The little girl became excited the moment she came into contact with water.

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Chapter 1046: Avoid Without a trace</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1046: avoid it without a trace.


    She widened her big eyes and reached out to grab it. water flowed past her chubby hands.


    ¡°alright, we¡¯re done ying. let¡¯s go back to bed!¡± shi cai ning hugged the child and ced her on the bed. she then turned on the bed bell hanging above her.


    Melodious pure music started ying. the rhythm of the children¡¯s song was very light. the little girl stared at the rotating bed bell and did not make any noise anymore.


    ¡°the child is really obedient!¡± zhao lengchen said with a light smile. shi cai ning pursed her lips slightly and looked at him carefully. ¡°chengnan, how do you feel now? do you feel dizzy?¡±


    ¡°no, why would you ask like that?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m just asking casually,¡± shi cai ning said indifferently. ¡°oh right, thank you for buying so many things for the child, but there is no sun here. i want to wash these clothes and sun them to disinfect them¡­¡±


    It was better to sun the child¡¯s clothes, but this was the basement¡­


    ¡°sure, i¡¯ll bring them outside to sun them for you! it rained just now, but it¡¯s fine now.¡± zhao leng chen said. he stood up and picked up the clothes on the ground, intending to wash them for shi cai ning to dry.


    Shi cai ning looked at his background and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    She and her daughter had changed their clothes, but none of them had been washed. it was better to wash the clothes.


    It was just that¡­ getting a grown man to wash her clothes seemed¡­


    Over an hourter, zhao leng chen brought shi cai ning lunch.


    Fortunately, there was still some fruit here, or else she would have starved to death.


    ¡°sorry, i forgot about the time when i was washing and drying my clothes.¡± zhao leng chen chuckled and put the lunch box aside. ¡°hurry up and eat. i packed it from a nearby restaurant.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she did not dare to mention chang xiang xuan because once zhao leng chen¡¯s personality appeared, as long as he listened to the recording, he would be able to understand her intentions.


    Chang xiang xuan was run by gu kuangen, so there would probably be people watching over there as well.


    Shi cai ning had a lot on her mind. she did not know how gu kuangen was doing, but she also did not dare to mention this person in front of zhao leng chen, afraid that he would harm her and her daughter.


    Now, she did not dare to act rashly. she could only rely on the police or li tingshen¡¯s people to quickly find this ce!


    The dishes that came this time were much better than thest time, and they were also much richer. at breakfast, zhao leng chen was still his own personality, and he had already dealt with her three meals a day, so he did not pay too much attention to them.


    However, this personality belonged to ¡°qiao chengnan¡±, so he was much better to shi caining.


    ¡°is it to your liking?¡± zhao lengchen was also eating at the side. when he saw that shi caining was eating so seriously, he asked casually.


    ¡°mmm, it¡¯s very good!¡± shi caining nodded. even if it was bad, she did not dare to tell the truth.


    No one paid attention to the child, and she started humming again. zhao lengchen hurriedly put down the lunch box. ¡°i¡¯ll take care of the child, you eat first.¡±


    Shi cai ning did not force him. ¡°alright then. you can eat after i¡¯m done. i¡¯ll try to eat well in the shortest time possible.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so deliberate. xiangyi still likes me as a father!¡± zhao lengchen smiled as he held little xiangyi¡¯s hand. the food in shi cai ning¡¯s throat almost spurted out.


    She was swallowing the food and although she did not spit it out, she still choked.


    ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­¡± shi cai ning coughed. zhao lengchen immediately turned around and patted her back. ¡°why are you eating so fast? i already said i¡¯m not in a rush. i¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    Shi caining smiled awkwardly and avoided his hand. ¡°no, i just identally choked on something.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not like i¡¯m drinking soup. why did i choke on it?¡± zhao lengchen chuckled and suddenly fixed his gaze on her, making shi caining¡¯s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Chapter 1047: HOLDING HER FROM BEHIND!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1047: he hugged her from behind!


    She quickly lowered her eyshes. ¡°the food this time is quite soft, not bad!¡±


    She quickly distracted his attention, hoping that his attention would not be on her.


    This ¡°qiao chengnan¡± was very dangerous, because he considered himself her husband.


    Do not try to reason with a schizophrenic, if you angered him, the consequences would be unimaginable, shi caining could only seize the opportunity, hoping to hypnotize him in one breath.


    During these two days, shi caining kept recalling what she had learned at the socialite salon. the female psychiatrist was indeed very powerful, and her hypnosis was very powerful.


    Previously, in order to make shi caining more profound, she had hypnotized her assistant once. the assistant had told her all the embarrassing stories from when she was young, but after waking up, she did not know what she had said or done.


    ¡°caining¡­ are you angry?¡± zhao lengchen asked carefully.


    ¡°no! why am i angry?¡±


    ¡°because¡­ i don¡¯t remember many things. i just remember to protect you, love you, and live with you and your daughter¡­ when the limelight passes, we¡¯ll find a ce to live in seclusion and no one will find us.¡±


    Zhao lengchen said softly. shi cai ning smiled. ¡°no, i¡¯m not angry. you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°is that so? cai ning¡­ you¡¯re so pretty!¡± zhao lengchen reached out his hand to touch her face. shi cai ning was shocked and quickly retreated.


    Zhao lengchen frowned. ¡°cai ning, why are you avoiding me? shouldn¡¯t a couple be very intimate?¡±


    ¡°aiya, you take care of the child first. i¡¯ll eat first!¡± shi cai ning immediately smiled. ¡°i¡¯m very hungry!¡±


    ¡°oh, okay!¡± zhao lengchen smiled. there was a hint of ambiguity in his eyes. shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she slowly chewed on the food and food, thinking about how to hypnotize him.


    This time, how long would ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± appear?


    She did not know that she was most afraid that ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± would revert back to zhao lengchen¡¯s personality before he could agree to her hypnosis.


    Shi cai ning had eaten more than half of the food and finished all the dishes. she was already extremely full!


    In this kind of environment, although she was very worried, the most important thing was to protect her physical strength first!


    Without physical strength, even if there was a chance, she would not be able to escape. this was not the first time that shi cai ning had been kidnapped. she had encountered this kind of bad thing a few times and slowly gained some experience.


    ¡°i¡¯m a little sleepy. i¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± zhao lengchen yawned and theny down beside the child and fell asleep.


    Shi cai ning was a little anxious. ¡°ah, you haven¡¯t even eaten your food.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, i¡¯ll sleep first.¡±


    Zhao lengchen seemed really tired and fell asleep the moment hey down.


    Shi cai ning frowned. could it be that he had not slept for two days and two nights as well?


    However, zhao lengchen slept very short. after a short ten minutes or so, he opened his eyes again. it was still zhao lengchen¡¯s personality.


    He ate his meal and looked at his phone. it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The little girl wanted to pee. after shi cai ning switched her out of the bathroom, she realized that zhao lengchen was looking at her tenderly. the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°wife, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Shi cai ning felt as if her throat was stuck in a lump. she resisted the impulse to refute and rify. she nodded her head and remained silent.


    Shi cai ning put down the child. although it was much cooler in the afternoon, it was still a little stuffy in the basement. if she could not carry the child, she would not. in the past two days, she realized that the child¡¯s neck was starting to prickle.


    Unexpectedly, just as she put down the child, zhao leng chen hugged her from behind!

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Chapter 1048: Long Time No make out?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1048: it has been a long time since we made out?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body suddenly froze.


    She had been brought here for two days and two nights, and zhao leng chen had always been well-behaved. ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± had notid a hand on her either, but the tenderness in her eyes was extremely dense.


    She had long known that if she dragged on, something would happen sooner orter, but she could not find a way.


    The man¡¯s burning chest was now pressed tightly against her back.


    ¡°wife, have we¡­ not made love for a long time?¡± zhao lengchen¡¯s voice was so gentle that it dripped water, but it made shi cai ning¡¯s ears turn red instantly.


    This was not the real qiao chengnan! this was zhao lengchen! he actually said such words to her!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s skin instantly gave out ayer of goosebumps.


    She hurriedly turned around and removed the two hands that were wrapped around her waist. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, my body is not¡­ not feeling well!¡±


    She looked at zhao lengchen with slight fear. this man who had killed yu shuangwei and ling yunni and had made their bodies into an extremely ugly sheet shape gave off a strong scent of courtship, but to shi cai ning, this ¡°qiao chengnan¡± was the scariest!


    Zhao lengchen paused for a moment and smiled slightly, as if he was very considerate to shi cai ning. ¡°it¡¯s okay¡­ i¡­ just want to kiss you¡­¡±


    Shi caining:¡±¡­¡±


    He reached out his hand to pull her into his embrace. ¡°tell me, do you¡­ no longer like my big brother, but like me?¡±


    Shi caining was horrified. ¡°ah, my stomach hurts a little¡­¡±


    She covered her stomach and tried hard to make a painful expression.


    Zhao lengchen stopped moving and could only stand up immediately. ¡°then i¡¯ll go find some painkillers for you!¡±


    At this point, ¡°qiao chengnan¡± zhao lengchen still remembered shi caining¡¯s principle of not going out¡­


    Shi cai ning nodded. even if she could not take the pain medicine, she had to let him find it!


    Zhao lengchen came back in more than ten minutes and handed shi cai ning a pain pill.


    Shi cai ning carried him on her back and secretly put the pill into her pocket. then, she drank more than half a cup of water.


    ¡°are you feeling better?¡± ¡°qiao chengnan¡± asked gently and nervously.


    Shi cai ning pretended to be a little tired. ¡°i just ate it. i¡¯ll definitely have to wait. but it doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. i¡­ want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll stay here and watch the baby. do you want to sleep first?¡± zhao lengchen gently patted the little girl¡¯s little hand and made a funny face at her. the little girl actually started to giggle.


    Shi cai ning was helpless. little girl, this person is a demon. why are youughing with him?


    The little girl did not know what was going on in shi cai ning¡¯s heart. she stared at zhao lengchen with her big eyes and continued to wave her small arms.


    Shi cai ning closed her eyes andy down, her head filled with confusion.


    Should she hypnotize him? hypnotize him? or not?


    Ah, she was so conflicted that she was about to die! all in all, she was still very worried about this zhao leng chen. if he suddenly returned to zhao leng chen¡¯s personality, that would be too scary!


    He was the murderer who had killed two people!


    Shi cai ning knitted her brows tightly. zhao leng chen saw her like this and extended his hand to stroke her tightly knitted brows. she was so scared that she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her.


    Zhao leng chen was not ugly and could be described as handsome. however,pared to gu hong and su ran qing, he was still a littlecking.


    His usually gloomy eyes were now filled with gentleness. shi cai ning seemed to have seen the qiao cheng nan from many years ago.


    Qiao cheng nan¡­ always liked to look at her like this, and also liked to look at other girls like this. she always felt that he was a popr lover, even if he looked like his big brother.


    However, what she liked at that time was still his big brother, not him.

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Chapter 1049: Is Couberine Okay?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1049: is gu kuangen alright?


    ¡°why are you so worried about sleeping? what did you think of? do you want to tell me? i¡¯ll share the burden with you?¡± zhao lengchen asked gently.


    Shi zening moved her lips. could she tell him that she wanted to take the child away from here and return to gu kuangen¡¯s side? in this way, was she sure that she would not be killed by zhao lengchen¡¯s first personality?


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing¡­ i¡¯m not feeling well. this will definitely happen,¡± shi zening said softly.


    Zhao leng chen smiled gently. his every action and action was very simr to the real qiao cheng nan.


    ¡°alright then, have a good sleep.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, but she did not dare to really sleep. she closed her eyes and listened to zhao leng chen talking to her daughter.


    ¡°be good, daddy will bring my baby to y with this. don¡¯t make so much noise. your mother is tired.¡±


    e y with this projector. it¡¯ll be fun.¡± zhao leng chen switched off the fluorescent lights and switched on the projector.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    What should she do? is gu kuangen alright?


    Just as she was in a dilemma, zhao lengchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He put the child down and took out his phone from his pocket. he looked at the memo that had popped out.


    ¡°su ran qing concert?¡± zhao lengchen softly read. su ran qing¡¯s appearance appeared in his mind.


    In an instant, his eyes turned dark and cold.


    Zhao lengchen returned from ¡°qiao chengnan¡± to his first personality.


    He looked around and found that this was the basement. at that time, cai ning was lying on the bed asleep. he could not help but sneer. looking at the time, it was already past five in the afternoon. it was time to make dinner for her.


    It was not that zhao lengchen did not know how to cook, it was that he disdained to cook.


    Back in country m, he had learned how to cook western food. however, when he returned to country z, he felt that the procedures for chinese food were tooplicated and he could not be bothered to learn. he only ate outside.


    He stood up and looked at the little girl who was trying her best to turn herself over on the bed. just as he was about to leave, his thoughts paused again.


    He had left. what if this little girl fell off the bed by herself?


    Zhao lengchen did not like shi caining, but that did not mean that he did not like the little girl. although the little girl was the child of shi caining and gu kuangen, his second personality had somehow taken the little girl to be the child of ¡°qiao chengnan¡± himself and shi caining.


    Zhao leng chen patted shi cai ning hard. ¡°get up and look at the child!¡±


    His voice was extremely cold. shi cai ning was so scared that she sat up. when she met the pair of gloomy eyes, her heart sank. sure enough, ¡°qiao chengnan¡± had turned back into zhao leng chen so quickly!


    Shi cai ning did not know the time, but she felt that every time ¡°qiao chengnan¡± appeared, it was very short.


    Most of the time, it was this zhao leng chen who seemed to be in control of the body.


    ¡°oh, i¡¯m up to see the baby!¡± shi cai ning rubbed her eyes, pretending that she had just woken up.


    She carefully nced at zhao lengchen and realized that he did not have much hostility.


    Perhaps he could not remember what happened just now? but¡­ if he heard the recording, would he be angry again?


    Shi cai ning was perturbed, but zhao lengchen turned around and left.


    Half an hourter, zhao lengchen brought her dinner. after that, he did not linger and returned to his room to change his appearance. he immediately changed from a ¡°middle-aged uncle¡± to a long-haired artist, even though he still had a beard.


    Even though it was only a day and a night of publicity, the seats at the central venue were almost full.


    Even some young people who didn¡¯t like to listen to concerts came to support the venue. it was probably because they were moved by su renqing¡¯s charity concert.

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Chapter 1050: At ease</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1050: unhurried.


    Zhao lengchen entered the venue without any hindrance. he was unhurried and never worried that others would recognize him.


    Of course, how many people would recognize him in this disguise? the current zhao lengchen looked like he was in his forties. he had long hair, a beard, and slightly wrinkled skin.


    Before zhao lengchen returned from country m, he had already made a detailed n. naturally, he had prepared more than a dozen realistic masks.


    As for why he had not been discovered for so long, it was also because he was too calm and unhurried that he was not suspected.


    Perhaps in the hearts of others, the murderer who killed two people must be hiding. or, when it came to public asions, this kind of person¡¯s gaze would definitely be evasive and evasive.


    Unfortunately, zhao lengchen would not.


    At this moment.


    Bai li ting and the rest of the team members were closely monitoring the people who walked in from outside the door.


    ¡°those people from before were either middle-aged or young. it¡¯s really difficult to find the target,¡± one of the team members said.


    ¡°he¡¯s wearing a disguise. everyone, pay attention to those people who are wearing strange clothes and have a beard and hair that looks like a wig!¡± bai li ting said coldly.


    A few of the team members were a little distressed. ¡°captain, how could you tell that he¡¯s wearing a wig or a fake beard?¡±


    Bai li ting frowned. they asked him, who did he ask?


    ¡°the one who is the most calm and collected might be the murderer!¡±


    ¡°but¡­ many people have grave expressions tonight. after all, it is a charity performance for three patients who are about to pass away¡­¡± the team members were speechless.


    Bai li ting took his phone and dialed a phone number. ¡°is there anyone suspicious?¡±


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s summer now. many people buy a lot of clothes on the local mall¡¯s website and shop¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s best to check the orders online and see which address is more remote!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m checking now. there are too many orders. both men and women are suspicious¡­ sigh, it¡¯s a needle in a haystack!¡± the hacker on the other end of the phone said speechlessly.


    Bai li ting hung up the phone silently.


    He also knew that such a move was almost like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, even if there was a glimmer of hope, he could not miss it!


    There were a lot of hackers and police officers transferred to city s right now! there really would not be enough manpower!


    The president had already called many times because of this matter. the director was so scared that his face turned green. he even personally directed the work of the various teams¡­


    At the center of the venue, the concert began.


    Sitting at the front was naturally miss ximen and a few other patients.


    They watched as the elegant and handsome su renqing walked onto the stage. he only bowed and thanked everyone. he did not mention the leukemia girl¡¯s condition. he only said that life was precious and wished everyone to cherish the person in front of them.


    When ximen saw the chance, she cried in surprise and sadness. her hair had already fallen out. in such hot weather, she could only wear a cap and look at the man on the stage with tears streaming down her face.


    She did not have long to live, but she was really happy to see her idol.


    Ximen suddenly stood up. ¡°mr. su, i¡­ can i give you a hug?¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the staff heard it. su renqing¡¯s assistant ran up to the stage and told him about the girl¡¯s request.


    Su renqing nodded, his expression extremely solemn.


    The girl ran up to the stage and hugged su renqing tightly.


    Su renqing gently patted her back, and the girl cried, ¡°thank you, thank you¡­¡±


    The girl was agitated and calmed down under su renqing¡¯sfort. the girl was helped off the stage.


    ¡°tonight, i will y a new piece that i changed a week ago. i will dedicate it to every kind person!¡±

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1051: DOUBT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1051: doubtful points!


    Everyone¡¯s apuse instantly turned warm.


    The corners of su renqing¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. ¡°actually, the inspiration for that song was from traveling with friends and getting inspiration from greenke.ter, when i returned home, i got inspiration from various things by chance. the first part was very happy, but thetter part was a little sad. i would like to advise everyone here that life is very precious. everyone¡­ must respect life and love life!¡±


    He did not dare to mention shi cai ning, for he was afraid that there would be a murderer among the audience who would be able to understand their intentions.


    The performance began.


    Su ran qing had once thought of countless times when he would hold his own concert. he would definitely invite shi cai ning to attend.


    However, his first concert this year actually did not have shi cai ning.


    The tune was indeed a tune that no one had ever heard before. the beginning of the tune had always been very cheerful. it was like a group of peopleing to a gentle breeze swaying on ake. there was the sound of water sshing. there was also the gentle and ancient voice of the girl. there was even a gentleness simr to theke water.


    However, at the end, the tune suddenly became sad and sentimental.


    What made everyone even more impressed was that the style of the entire tune was different. however, the connection between joy and sadness was very perfect. as expected of a famous pianist!


    Even though su ran was young, his talent in music was extremely outstanding.


    An hour and a half of performance in one night made the fans extremely satisfied. after the concert ended, many people asked for su ran qing¡¯s autograph and group photo.


    ÕÔÀäè¡ÃôÈñµØ¸Ð¾õ²ì¾õµ½ÉÏ¿ÕÓв»Éٵļà¿Ø£¬Ëû´òÏûÁËÉÏǰҪǩÃûµÄÄîÍ·£¬×ªÉíÀ뿪ÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ·ÛË¿Ãǽ½ÐøÐøµØÀ뿪»á³¡¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¶ø°×À÷öªÔòÔÚ°ë¸ö¶àСʱ֮ºó£¬ÊÕµ½ÁËÊýλ¼¼ÊõÈËÔ±·¢¹ýÀ´µÄ±¨±í¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÉÏÃæÊÇһЩ׷×ÙÆ÷µÄÄ¿µÄµØ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÒòΪËû֮ǰ×ö¹ýÁËÈËÎï²àд£¬¶Ô·½»áÓÐÒ»Á¾ÓÃËûÈËÃûÒåµÄ³µ×Ó£¬ÔÚ·ÛË¿Ãǽøµ½Á˻᳡֮ºó£¬Ò»Åú¾¯·½µÄ±ãÒÂÈËÔ±£¬±ã͵͵µØ¸øËûÃǵijµ×ÓÉÏÁË×·×ÙÆ÷¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Zhao lengchen keenly sensed that there were quite a few surveince cameras in the sky. he gave up on the idea of going forward to ask for autographs and turned around to leave.


    The fans left the venue one after another.


    As for bai li ting, after half an hour, he received a report from several technicians.


    On it were the destinations of some tracking devices.


    Because he had previously done a profile, the other party would have a car in someone else¡¯s name. after the fans entered the venue, a group of inclothes officers from the police secretly put a tracking device on their cars.


    And each report had almost a hundred addresses, which were remote addresses.


    Bai li ting had previously had people secretly search for remote ces, but there were too many ces to demolish in the suburbs of city s, so he could not find any clues after two days of searching.


    Suddenly, bai li ting¡¯s gazended on an address.


    ¡°lishan luoshan vige, no. 67.¡±


    ¡°at the foot of lishan? isn¡¯t that the ce near gu kuangen¡¯s vi? and there was also this ip address in qiao chengnan¡¯s space before!¡± bai li ting immediately became alert.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce was also the safest ce!


    However, someone had checked this ce before. there was only one room in this ce that was rented out by an old man through an agent. that person was from rongshui county¡¯s taishi town in city y, so no one paid much attention to him.


    Furthermore, everyone had also found out about that person¡¯s information. he waspletely different from zhao lengchen. at that time, bai li ting had only nced at him and saw that there was a photo or something, so he did not take it to heart. as it was at the foot of the li mountain, bai li ting had a deep impression of him at that time.


    In addition, that person was an amateur artist, so he had rtively little contact with them. it was normal for him to have a deep impression.


    But now that he saw that this person was also a fan of su renqing, he felt that it was very strange.


    Previously, that person¡¯s information was very detailed. he said that he was an amateur artist. the paintings he drew were not worth much, and his life was probably very poor as well.


    Would a person with a poor life be willing to spend five hundred yuan to go to a concert? the answer was no!


    ¡°xiao zhang, xiao wang, you two keep an eye on this ce secretly. we¡¯ll move out in the middle of the night and install some mini-cameras nearby. i need to confirm if this person is the same as the rental information!¡± bai li ting said.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Chapter 1052: I am NOT SEONG NAM!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1052: i¡¯m not brother chengnan!


    Little zhang and little wang came over and immediately epted the task.


    This house should be rented out by the agency. the rental information was kept by the agency. on the day of the incident, many police officers went to the agency to get the rental information.


    Bai li ting continued to ask others to follow up on the fans of some suspicious remote ces. however, what he suspected the most was the tenant at the foot of the li mountain.


    Because only from there could he silently observe the husband and wife of shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    Zhao lengchen returned home. after taking a bath, he recalled the scene at the concert.


    He suddenly felt so empty.


    He had done so many things. could it be considered that he did not ¡°respect¡± life?


    ¡°no¡­ yu shuangwei and ling yunni, those two b * tch deserved it!¡± zhao lengchen sneered. after these two women failed to confess to qiao chengnan, they always smeared the qiao brothers and shi cai ning.


    They used all sorts of tricks. zhao lengchen had asked a hacker to hack into theirputers and read the diary they had locked up.


    Of course, after qiao yufeng went to prison, he thought he could wait for him to get out of prison because he wanted to kill him himself!


    Even though that person was qiao chengnan¡¯s uncle, he was also the mastermind that took his life.


    However, he did not expect that when he heard ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s request, he would recklessly kidnap shi zening and the child toe here.


    Zhao lengchen thought about it and could not help but sit up. he turned on the sub-software and listened to the recording from before.


    The software that he used was given to him by zhou erze. zhou erze was an employee that li tingshen valued. li tingshen had asked him to develop a software that could record for a long time, and zhou erze¡¯s talent was really very good. not only did he know how to develop software, he also turned some small toys and small parts into sub-bugs.


    However, such a long-term bug was not developed in country z, which was why the li family did not let zhou erze develop it.


    Of course, zhou erze made a few bugs to y with and even gave two to zhao lengchen.


    Zhao lengchen turned on the software. the bug was in the basement. no matter what shi zening said, it would be recorded into the bug and sent back to theputer.


    Zhao lengchen listened on. when he heard that ¡°qiao chengnan¡± requested to make out with shi zening, but the other party said that he was not feeling well, his eyes were as dark as water!


    ¡°this woman is really infuriating!¡± zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes darkened. how could he have thought that ¡°qiao chengnan¡± was making out with shi cai ning using his body? no, even if he had thought of it, he would not have minded!


    Zhao lengchen stood up and rushed downstairs inrge strides.


    At 9 pm, shi cai ning had just changed her clothes. she did not dare to take a shower, afraid that something unexpected would happen.


    Before zhao lengchen left, he had already put away his clothes. she put on a set of sportswear that ¡°qiao chengnan¡± had bought for her. this blue sportswear just fit her perfectly.


    However, she did not expect zhao lengchen toe down to the basement again sote at night!


    Shi caining was a little nervous. she looked at zhao lengchen who was in his pajamas and walked to her inrge strides. ¡°chengnan, it¡¯s sote. aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±


    ¡°haha, i want to rest. i¡¯m going to rest here!¡± zhao lengchen said in a weird tone. shi caining¡¯s heart suddenly sank. she had expected that he would be so angry because of the conversation she had with ¡°qiao chengnan¡±?


    ¡°cheng nan¡­¡± shi cai ning knew that zhao lengchen was the current first personality, but she still pretended to be confused.


    ¡°what are you pretending for! i¡¯m not brother cheng nan! i just wanted to ask you, are you rejecting him?¡± zhao lengchen sneered and stared at him coldly.

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Chapter 1053: Fulfill Your wifely duties!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1053: fulfill your wife¡¯s obligations!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned slightly pale, but the light was too dim for zhao leng chen to see. ¡°no¡­ i really wasn¡¯t feeling well at the time.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, i can go see a doctor, or a doctor cane here and take a look at me!¡±


    ¡°hmph, do you think i¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± zhao leng chen smiled sarcastically and raised her chin abruptly. ¡°next time, if you¡¯re not willing to sleep with him, i¡¯ll strangle you to death! anyway, your death will not look any better than yu shuangwei¡¯s!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled slightly, fear showing in her eyes. ¡°little chen! you¡­ you really killed yu shuangwei and ling yunni?¡±


    ¡°of course. otherwise, who would be so smart to kill them and not get caught by the police?¡± zhao lengchen was actually rather pleased with himself. shi cai ning only felt disgusted. when she remembered that his hands were also stained with yu shuangwei¡¯s blood, ayer of goosebumps instantly appeared on her skin!


    ¡°i¡¯m warning you, no matter what, you must obey brother chengnan! even if he wants your body, you are not allowed to refuse! right now, you are brother chengnan¡¯s wife, and the child is also the child you gave birth to with him!¡± zhao lengchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Shi cai ning sucked in a breath of cold air!


    ¡°little chen, you¡­ you are little chen, not chengnan!¡± shi cai ning said softly. she slowly raised her hand and gently held his hand. ¡°chengnan¡­ he is in heaven. if he could really see it, he would not have the heart to¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! brother chengnan is not dead, he is in my body! his soul is in my body!¡±


    Zhao lengchen shouted loudly!


    The little girl on the bed jumped in shock. shi cai ning quickly reached out and patted her hand. ¡°little chen¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! i¡¯ll get brother cheng nan toe out!¡±


    Heughed coldly and his head started to hurt intensely. however, no matter how hard he tried, ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± did not appear.


    Shi cai ning was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat.


    The current zhao leng chen was really abnormal!


    He must not offend him!


    Zhao leng chen tried hard for a while but still could not see any results. he could not get ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± toe out sessfully. heughed coldly. ¡°brother cheng nan should be asleep. i¡¯ll teach you a good lesson tomorrow!¡±


    After he said that, he swept a cold and ruthless nce at shi caining, turned around, and left.


    Shi caining¡¯s heart thumped wildly, and she almost jumped out. her hands and feet were cold from fear.


    The little girl groaned. shi caining picked her up and coaxed her to sleep. but that night, she could not sleep again.


    Early in the morning, li tingshen received a call from bai li ting. he said that he had locked onto five people who were simr to the profile of the character, so he did not have to worry.


    In fact, bai li ting had also noticed zhao lengchen fromst night¡¯s concert.


    Although zhao lengchen was dressed like an artist, when the concert ended, he had stood in his seat and looked at su renqing on stage.


    Because he had raised his head to look at the surveince video, bai li ting had determined that this person was zhao lengchen! however, because the other party was too crafty, he had no choice but to ask his subordinates to be more careful.


    At this moment, zhao lengchen walked out of the house and did not immediately go out to buy breakfast.


    Because the current zhao lengchen was a second personality.


    He did not know what had happenedst night. in any case, he only remembered that he had let shi caining rest, and then he had lost all subsequent memories.


    In his mind, it was as if someone had told him that shi caining did not like him, but she was his wife, and he had to fulfill his wife¡¯s obligations!


    ¡°little chen, was it you? did you tell me that?¡±


    Zhao leng chen stood in the courtyard. the courtyard was surrounded by a fence and was covered with green creepers.

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Chapter 1054: Stop Resisting Me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1054: please stop resisting me!


    Because of this, even if little zhang and little wang secretly put down their mini surveince cameras, they would still be unable to capture his face.


    Zhao lengchen was stunned for a few seconds before he finally walked slowly to the basement and opened the door.


    Shi caining did not sleep much the entire night. she only narrowed her eyes when it was almost dawn. she did not expect to see zhao lengchen¡¯s gentle eyes the moment she opened her eyes¡­


    Her heart almost jumped to her throat. she sat up and found that the little girl had woken up and was humming in displeasure.


    ¡°you¡¯re awake? let me give her a piss. are you alright? didn¡¯t you say that your stomach hurt yesterday? is it still hurting now?¡± ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± asked her gently.


    When she heard this tone, shi cai ning knew that this zhao leng chen was being dominated by the second personality, ¡°qiao cheng nan¡±.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, but my head is a little dizzy. i probably didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°taking care of the child¡­ it¡¯s hard work after all.¡±


    She wanted to emphasize that her body was ¡°not feeling well¡±, hinting that she would not ept any intimacy.


    ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± was startled. he smiled faintly and hugged the child. shi cai ning found some pants and said, ¡°let me change it for her. i¡¯m more familiar with this matter.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, are you looking down on me? big brother¡­ even though we broke up, you still remember him in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡± zhao leng chen looked at her and asked softly.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and her heart sank. it seemed that zhao leng chen had self-hypnotized himself and split off a personality. he only remembered qiao cheng chuan and in his memory, there was no gu kuangen.


    ¡°no!¡± shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head and took the baby to pee for her.


    Zhao leng chen looked at her back and for some reason, that sentence appeared in his mind again.


    ¡°cai ning¡­ do you really not like me? no, she loves me, she loves me. she has even given birth to a child, how can she still love my big brother?¡± zhao leng chen thought as he shook his head. he watched as shi cai ning carried little xiangyi back. that little girl¡¯s big eyes looked at him curiously and her mouth could not help but let out a babbling sound.


    e, daddy, hug!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked awkwardly at his outstretched hands. ¡°the weather is too hot, let¡¯s put the child on the bed!¡±


    Even though the beginning of summer had just passed, the weather was getting hotter and hotter every day. fortunately, the ground was cooler, but the air was not as good as upstairs.


    Zhao leng chen was stunned for a moment, and an unusual light shed in his eyes.


    Shi cai ning sat back on the bed and teased the little girl with a toy. zhao leng chen sat beside her again and reached out his hand to gently hug her waist.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body once again entered a state of rigor!


    She could feel the man¡¯s body trembling slightly. his breathing was hot and messy!


    It was as if he was enduring something, but it was also as if he was craving something.


    A man¡¯s desire for a woman he loved, whether it was love or physical happiness¡­ he wanted it all. even though he was now a second personality, it could not stop his attack.


    ¡°wife, can i?¡± ¡°qiao chengnan¡± asked softly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s breathing became unsteady. she was so scared that she was about to die. her small heart was beating rapidly, almost bursting out of her chest.


    ¡°sorry, my body is not feeling well¡­¡± shi cai ning said softly. she smiled faintly, ¡°right, didn¡¯t you say you forgot a lot of things? i have a way for you to remember.¡±


    Shi caining could only try to divert his attention.


    ¡°caining, don¡¯t lie to me! you still love big brother, right? but we¡¯re husband and wife now, please don¡¯t resist me anymore!¡± zhao lengchen said anxiously.

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Chapter 1055: What am I doing?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1055: what am i doing?


    His lipsnded on shi zening¡¯s hair. she was so scared that she was about to die. she hurriedly shouted, ¡°chengnan! don¡¯t do anything rash, and don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. that person lied to you. how could i still love your big brother?¡±


    She loved gu kuangen, not qiao chengchuan, okay?


    However, shi zening¡¯s exnation did not buy her time to rx. instead, she let ¡°qiao chengnan¡± hold her even tighter.


    ¡°you¡¯re mine, no one can take you away! isn¡¯t it very suitable for us to have a family of three now? our daughter has already given birth. wife, if you¡¯re not feeling well, then i¡¯ll be gentler¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    Even the real qiao cheng nan, even if he had lost his memory, would not say such words. this was because before qiao cheng nan¡¯s car ident, he had never had an intimate rtionship with a woman! now that this ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± said this, it really made shi cai ning feel that he had insulted the qiao cheng nan in heaven!


    The hair on the back of his head was pulled away, and a kissnded on the back of her neck. shi cai ning¡¯s entire body trembled, and she said in exasperation, ¡°chengnan, i really¡­ have a way to remind you of the past. can we continue if you think of the past?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ cai ning, i want you¡­¡± zhao lengchen¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, filled with a desire for something.


    Shi cai ning was shocked and angry. she forced herself to calm down, ¡°chengnan! this is the basement¡­ the air is not good¡­¡±


    But ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± could not listen to her at all. he stretched out his hand and started to walk on her body. shi cai ning suddenly pushed him hard.


    However, his hand was tightly wrapped around her waist. even though he only had one right hand, she could not move him. at this moment, qiao cheng nan¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at shi cai ning in disbelief.


    ¡°wife, you actually resisted me! you¡¯re doing this for big brother, you¡­¡± rage rose in zhao leng chen¡¯s eyes. he seemed to havepletely lost his mind.


    He suddenly pounced and actually threw shi cai ning onto the bed, her breathing falling on her face in disarray.


    The little girl at the side started to giggle, thinking that the two adults were ying.


    ¡°qiao chengnan! you¡¯re not the real qiao chengnan, you¡¯re zhao lengchen, you¡¯re zhao lengchen, little chen, calm down!¡± shi cai ning cried out in shock and anger.


    Zhao lengchen fiercely turned her face over, and shi cai ning pulled out her hand with great difficulty, raising her hand and mming it onto his face.


    ¡°hahaha¡­¡± the little girlughed even more happily, but shi cai ning was already so scared that her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°qiao cheng nan! calm down! please respect me, my body is not feeling well!¡±


    ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± was stunned there, his face burning with pain.


    His gaze turned from grief to anger, and then from anger to unusually cold and sarcastic. ¡°hehe, what am i doing?¡±


    The cold and exhaust-like voice made shi cai ning shiver. she¡­ had brought out zhao lengchen¡¯s personality?


    As expected, zhao leng chen reached out and grabbed her hair, causing her scalp to hurt. shi cai ning¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°little chen, are you awake? brother cheng nan¡­ is already in heaven. please¡­ don¡¯t take his ce anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°pa!¡± zhao leng chen raised his hand and pped her hard.


    Although he couldn¡¯t remember what had just happened, with his current position¡­ he could totally guess what had just happened!


    And his face was still burning with pain, proving that this woman had hit him just now!


    ¡°you slut! brother cheng nan likes you so much, yet you¡¯re pretending to be innocent? you can have children with other men, why can¡¯t you be with brother cheng nan?¡± zhao leng chen shouted resentfully, and the strength in his hands increased, causing shi cai ning¡¯s scalp to hurt even more!

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Chapter 1056: He will hate you even more</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1056: he will hate you even more.


    Her eyes widened in tears as she looked at zhao lengchen¡¯s twisted face. she knew that he had almost lost his mind!


    ¡°zhao lengchen! are you going to do that to me? you¡¯re the child brother chengnan saved. even if he went to heaven, he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to let anyone¡­ bully me. do you think you can do this to him? he will hate you, he will despise you!¡±


    Shi cai ning didn¡¯t resist. she justughed coldly, ¡°zhao lengchen, chengnan went long ago. you only had a split personality and thought that chengnan was still alive! but he went, he went! you went to the cemetery to see him¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! he¡¯s not dead! he¡¯s not dead!¡± zhao lengchen lost control of his emotions and his eyes almost popped out. he screamed malevolently, ¡°his body is dead, but his soul is still alive. he¡¯ll ask me to do something, he¡­¡±


    ¡°you shut up!¡± tears kept pouring out of shi cai ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°if his soul was still alive, he would hate you even more. he would even regret saving you because of what you did to me!¡±


    ¡°no! you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± zhao lengchen¡¯s head started to hurt intensely. the only thing in his mind was the sentence that shi cai ning had said, ¡°he would hate you even more. he would even regret saving you¡­¡±


    Would brother cheng nan despise him? would he hate him?


    Brother cheng nan, hurry up and say something?


    Unknowingly, zhao lengchen¡¯s hand loosened. he got out of bed in a daze and stared nkly at the bright smiling faces on the wall.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s scalp was immediately released, but the waves of pain made her gasp out a breath of calm air.


    The little girl was frightened by zhao lengchen again and cried out loudly. shi cai ning hurriedly picked her up and said while wiping away her tears, ¡°no matter what, he doesn¡¯t want you to treat me like this. little chen, for our sake, can you let us go?¡±


    Zhao leng chen turned his head and met shi cai ning¡¯s tearful eyes. he panted and took a few steps back indifferently.


    ¡°let you go? no, brother cheng nan likes you the most. if he wants to be with you, if he dies, you will die with him! ha! brother cheng nan¡¯s soul resides in my body. he loves you and you will be his wife from now on. this will never change!¡± zhao leng chen said icily and in an instant, he calmed down again.


    This man is really scary!


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath and did not say anything else. she cried as she coaxed the child.


    The little girl¡¯s crying stopped.


    Shi cai ning looked at zhao lengchen, who was staring at the photo. she knew that there was no point in telling him anything.


    Only the next time ¡°qiao chengnan¡± appeared would he go all out to hypnotize him!


    ¡°chengnan, he would not wish for you to treat me like this!¡± shi cai ning continued softly, ¡°little chen, i know you are in pain too, but hypnosis can make people forget a lot of things¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± veins popped out of zhao leng chen¡¯s forehead. he panted and turned around to walk out withrge strides.


    Shi cai ning looked at his back, her heart filled with worry and anxiety.


    This zhao leng chen was too smart, so she had stayed here for so many days, but the police had yet to find this ce.


    What to do? ¡°qiao cheng nan¡±¡®s mood was bing more and more unstable.


    Zhao leng chen left the basement, opened the iron door, and drove his motorbike, preparing to buy breakfast.


    He nned to start the shift at night with cai ning and the kids. for some reason, he felt uneasy.


    Zhao lengchen pushed the car out and looked around. there were a few people jogging on the road not far away. there were no suspicious people.

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Chapter 1057: p Him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1057: smack him in the face?


    However, when he passed by the road in front of the house, he identally saw a doll that was thrown by the roadside.


    Zhao lengchen stopped.


    That doll was very old.


    Zhao lengchen was very calm and cautious. he remembered that there was no doll here.


    Of course, there would also be people who happened to pass by here for a walk. however, the people around them were all very rich. it was impossible for them to have such an old doll!


    This rag doll was thrown here by little zhang. there was a miniature camera in the doll¡¯s eyes.


    If it was an ordinary criminal, they would not have noticed such an old rag doll. however, zhao lengchen had noticed it.


    He instantly turned his head around, intending to bring shi cai ning and the child away from here.


    Because he had no other choice now. his n was to create trouble in the south tonight and create a fake phenomenon. everyone would think that he would move the child and shi cai ning when the child was in the south.


    He had originally nned to act at night, but now he could not wait any longer.


    Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, a strange feeling came to his mind.


    ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± appeared again.


    The interval between them was only a few minutes.


    Because ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± wanted to be with shi cai ning more, as time went by, he appeared more and more frequently.


    Zhao leng chen stopped. he looked around and his eyes were filled with confusion again.


    What did he just¡­ do to shi chenning? and then, shi chenning pped him?


    But why was he here again?


    A strong sense of hunger came from his stomach. ¡°qiao chengnan¡± then remembered that he had not eaten breakfast, nor had he given shi chenning breakfast.


    ¡°how can i be so forgetful? i seem to have forgotten what i¡¯m going to do?¡± zhao lengchen frowned, but he could not remember what he was going to do. hence, he drove his motorbike towards the breakfast shop outside.


    If ¡°qiao chengnan¡± had note out, zhao lengchen would have immediately moved his son and son.


    He had many ways to escape, and his chances of escaping would also be 90%.


    Previously, he did not n to leave this ce because the news outside was too tight. it would not be easy to move him. now that he understood that the police were targeting him, he had no other choice.


    Unfortunately, ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s personality hade out. he could no longer remember the most important thing to escape¡­


    ¡°get the colleagues nearby to this ce immediately! take this man down. he is zhao lengchen!¡± bai li ting immediately said with a gloomy expression when he received the picture sent back by his subordinate.


    Because the picture sent back by his subordinate had zhao lengchen¡¯s appearance. putting aside the fact that he was not the person in the rental information, just based on his facial features and height, bai li ting could tell at a nce that he was zhao lengchen!


    There was no need topare the photos from before. bai li ting¡¯s sharp eyes could see through him with a single nce.


    The other team members were dumbfounded, but bai li ting had already picked up the phone and directly notified the team members nearby. he told them to move immediately and capture zhao lengchen near no. 67 luoshui vige at the foot of the li mountain!


    And he himself immediately took the gun and strode outside!


    The other team members followed one by one. they knew that this battle had finally arrived!


    It was a pity that the team members from the vicinity of mount li had arrived toote. zhao lengchen had already left the breakfast shop and returned to the basement.


    Shi cai ning looked at the steaming hot breakfast and carefully raised his head to look at zhao lengchen.


    Zhao lengchen looked at her with an ¡°iparably gentle¡± gaze. from the looks of it, it was ¡°qiao chengnan¡± now?!

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Chapter 1058: I WILL LISTEN TO YOU!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1058: i will definitely listen to you!


    When zhao lengchen saw that there were five finger marks on cai ning¡¯s face, his heart immediately ached. ¡°what happened to your face?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him indifferently. ¡°you just punched me. don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Her eyes reddened as she silently took the breakfast and ced it on the table. ¡°it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember. now you often forget things.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ cai ning, i really didn¡¯t mean it. i¡­ i don¡¯t even remember¡­ what happened before. all i remember is that you hit me once¡­¡±


    ¡°then i don¡¯t remember! but i¡­ i really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± zhao leng chen exined anxiously, just like a child who had done something wrong.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s good that you know your mistake. eat first. i¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    After eating, she would definitely hypnotize this ¡°qiao cheng nan¡±!


    ¡°okay¡­ cai ning, you won¡¯t¡­ hate me, right?¡± zhao leng chen asked carefully.


    Shi cai ning revealed a smile. ¡°it¡¯s okay. as long as you listen to me, i won¡¯t hate you, i won¡¯t hate you.¡±


    When zhao leng chen heard this, he hurriedly nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll definitely listen to you!¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at the child on the bed. she slowly ate the porridge in the foam bowl. this field chicken lean porridge was really fragrant and there were even some scallions floating on it.


    The porridge was still a little hot. zhao leng chen turned the fan on to its maximum. ¡°i¡¯ll buy you an air conditioner tomorrow. if you want a cab type air conditioner, that would be great.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. tomorrow? who knew what would happen in the next moment?


    Hopefully, her hypnosis this time would be very smooth!


    After shi cai ning finished eating the porridge, she put the bowl to one side.


    Zhao leng chen looked at her carefully and finished the porridge in the bowl. he rinsed his mouth and came before her. ¡°cai ning¡­ what do you want me to do?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the cautious ¡°qiao chengnan¡± and could not help but feel a pinch in her nose.


    She hated zhao lengchen, but looking at his current appearance, it was because of qiao chengnan that he had be like this.


    If not for that car ident, then¡­ qiao chengnan would still be alive. zhao lengchen might be a normal man¡­


    Everything could not escape fate, right? she was very sad. if she sessfully hypnotized him this time, then she would take the child and leave this ce.


    Zhao lengchen would get the punishment he deserved.


    ¡°qiao chengnan¡± naturally disappearedpletely, at least he would not appear in front of her anymore. shi cai ning missed the real him, but was extremely sad for this fake ¡°qiao chengnan¡±.


    ¡°are you really willing to listen to me?¡± shi cai ning asked softly.


    Zhao lengchen nodded his head, ¡°of course!¡±


    ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll hypnotize you and make you remember all the things in the past, alright?¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly. her gentle tone made ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± rx quite a bit.


    ¡°alright, as long as you like it, i¡¯m willing!¡± zhao leng chen said softly and sat obediently on the bed.


    Shi cai ning looked around and could only say to him, ¡°sit on the floor. this is the red carpet anyway.¡±


    Even though it was a basement, this cubicle looked like a luxurious bedroom with a soft red carpet on it.


    She needed zhao lengchen to rx. if he sat on the bed and she had to stand, the angle was not good.


    ¡°okay!¡± zhao lengchen sat on the carpet obediently and looked up at shi cai ning who was standing in front of him.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Chapter 1059: Hypnosis!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1059: hypnosis!


    Shi cai ning first coaxed her daughter to sleep, then ced her on the carpet to prevent her from suddenly waking up and rolling off the bed.


    Shi cai ning came before zhao leng chen, who was looking at her with a pair of eyes as gentle as a young deer¡¯s.


    Shi cai ning was a little nervous. this was the first time she had used hypnosis on someone else. if the spell failed, it would cause the person who had used it to be manic and change their heart.


    In short, there were many dangers¡­ but what she decided to do was simple hypnosis and not very deep hypnosis. as long as she could open the door for herself, it would be fine.


    Shi cai ning nervously swallowed her saliva. she was still somewhat confident. without confidence, it was impossible.


    There was only an 80% chance, and the remaining 20% was the failure rate¡­


    If it failed¡­


    Shi cai ning stared at zhao leng chen seriously. ¡°cheng nan, if you don¡¯t like itter, don¡¯t get excited, okay?¡±


    Zhao leng chen looked at her strangely, but he still nodded his head silently. ¡°i understand. you don¡¯t have to worry. no matter what you do, i won¡¯t do anything to you. i just want to hold you in my arms and love you, not hurt you.¡±


    That¡¯s a nice way to put it¡­ shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°okay, you put it down first!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pushed a carton of clothes behind him.


    ¡°just sit on a chair. i need to be very rxed when i y this game with you right now.¡± shi cai ning said with a faint smile.


    ¡°en, i¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± there was an unconceble gentleness in zhao leng chen¡¯s eyes.


    Shi cai ning sat up nervously and unfurled the ne in her hand. ¡°see? chengnan, did you buy this?¡±


    Zhao leng chen stared nkly at the tinum ne and tried his best to recall it. ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem to be mine. it should be xiao chen¡¯s.¡±


    Shi cai ningughed lightly. ¡°cheng nan, can you give me your phone? i want to y some gentle music.¡±


    Zhao leng chen took out the phone from his pocket without hesitation and handed it to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning swiped the screen and found that the phone did not have a card. she was stunned. she did not expect this zhao leng chen to be so vignt. was he afraid that she would trick ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± into using his phone?


    However, there was the inte here!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart jumped. she really wanted to use this phone to send a message on wechat¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t send out random messages, because little chen said that someone would find us!¡± zhao lengchen hurriedly said in a low voice, using a pleading tone.


    Shi cai ning nodded. seeing that he was so vignt, she did not dare to touch it. she yed a very gentle piano song.


    Zhao leng chen quickly took back his phone, as if he was afraid that shi cai ning had made a mistake and would be discovered by the people outside.


    Shi cai ning was helpless. even though this man was a second personality, he was still so vignt.


    Zhao leng chen held his phone tightly and was a little wary. shi cai ning smiled. ¡°brother cheng nan, don¡¯t be nervous. can you put the phone aside?¡±


    Zhao leng chen was startled for a moment and obediently put the phone on the carpet.


    Shi caining smiled and reached out to pat his hand. his gentle hand caused zhao lengchen to be stunned. this feeling was really veryfortable.


    ¡°brother chengnan, follow me and take a few deep breaths. rx, slowly rx!¡± shi caining¡¯s voice was gentle like the wind in early spring, but also like an iparably warm spring day.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Chapter 1060: Run!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1060: run!


    Zhao lengchen looked into shi caining¡¯s gentle eyes. there was a faint smile in her eyes, so he took a few deep breaths and rxed all of his nerves.


    Shi caining¡¯s voice was like a whisper in a dream.


    ¡°brother chengnan, listen to my voice gently. isn¡¯t it very nice? isn¡¯t the piano music very gentle?¡±


    Shi caining had yed music before. it was really very soft and there was almost no sound, but it made people rx as they listened.


    ¡°mmm, it¡¯s very nice to listen to.¡±


    ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll turn off the music. then, you focus on listening to my voice, alright?¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± zhao leng chen was extremely cooperative. ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± did not like to be ¡°dominated¡± by shi cai ning before because he seemed to have heard from little chen that he could notpletely listen to shi cai ning. however, when he saw the five finger marks on her face, he had to say that he felt very guilty.


    He only wanted to be nicer to this woman, so he wanted to make the current him listen to her unconditionally.


    Shi cai ning shook the ne in his hand. ¡°brother cheng nan, look at the pendant on this ne, look at it¡­¡±


    Zhao leng chen obediently stared at the swinging pendant, and shi cai ning¡¯s voice was even gentler. ¡°look at it, slowly shaking, so gentle¡­ just like when we were in high school, facing the gentle spring breeze and basking in the sun¡­¡±


    ¡°brother cheng nan¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning had already beenpletely hypnotized. as her voice became gentler and gentler, it became softer and softer.


    Qiao cheng nan¡¯s eyes revealed a confused expression.


    ¡°brother cheng nan, do you like me very much?¡±


    ¡°yes¡­¡±


    Five minutester, shi cai ning¡¯s voice was still as gentle as before.


    ¡°brother cheng nan, have you not seen the stars for a long time¡­ can you stand up and go to the window to take a look?¡±


    Hearing this, zhao leng chen slowly stood up and slowly walked towards the bed.


    Shi cai ning also stood up and gently held his hand. zhao leng chen had already closed his eyes during hypnosis. when he felt shi cai ning touch his hand, her voice was still as gentle as before.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take you away.e, i¡¯ll take you to see the stars.¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly, leading him slowly towards the door!


    It would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t nervous. shi cai ning¡¯s heart beat almost twice as fast as usual, so nervous that her palm was a little wet.


    But now, zhao leng chen had been sessfully hypnotized.


    She could only secretly pray that everything would not be too bad, that everything would be smooth!


    ¡°we stepped on the soft grass and slowly walked towards the window¡­ use your hand to open the door of this heart window¡­..¡±


    Shi cai ning held zhao leng chen¡¯s hand and gently pressed the grey light button.


    The door slowly opened!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was so nervous that it almost jumped out!


    Her breathing became slightly hurried, then she let go of zhao leng chen¡¯s hand. ¡°you stand here and feel the gentle wind¡­ do you hear it? the voice is really gentle¡­¡±


    As shi cai ning spoke, she quickly turned her head and picked up the little girl on the ground.


    The little girl was sleeping soundly, but when shi cai ning picked her up, she twisted her body uneasily.


    Shi cai ning could not care less anymore. she picked up the child and walked out withrge strides.


    She was barefoot and walked on the carpet without making a single sound.


    Shi cai ning quickly walked past zhao leng chen.


    As she ran out, her heart was pounding and her forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    Zhao lengchen stood there with his eyes closed, still in a hypnotic state.


    Shi cai ning ran out of the second basement and came to the first basement!

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Chapter 1061: Anger</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1061: full of viciousness.


    After the first basement was opened, it would be outside! if she could sessfully leave this ce, then¡­


    In her panic, shi cai ning casually swept a nce and found that the first basement was very messy. there were a few lunch boxes piled up in the left corner, as well as some messy tools and boxes.


    Shi cai ning hugged the child and quickly came to the door, gently opening the chains.


    She was very careful and did not make any sound.


    The door to the basement was a little heavy. shi cai ning had just opened a small crack when she heard a creak. the door actually made a soft sound!


    Shi cai ning was shocked. she suddenly pulled the door open and rushed out crazily!


    It was because of this soft sound that zhao leng chen, who was behind, suddenly woke up from his hypnosis.


    Zhao lengchen was stunned. he realized that before the door opened, he could not help but turn around and take a look. he realized that the bed behind him was empty!


    Damn it!


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± zhao lengchen roared. he rushed to a wooden box in the basement and took out a gun!


    The current him was zhao lengchen¡¯s personality.


    The moment he woke up, he naturally remembered that suspicious rag doll!


    The man leaped forward and rushed out like a cheetah!


    Shi cai ning rushed to the door with the child in her arms. when she realized that the door was locked, her heart was filled with despair. in the basement, zhao leng chen¡¯s loud shout could be heard.


    She panted and her eyes turned red. then, she raised her head and saw a car speeding up from the road ahead!


    ¡°help! help!¡± shi cai ning shouted. the car drove to the front of the house and two people jumped down. they were xiao wang and xiao zhang who were closest to her!


    ¡°miss shi!¡± the two were overjoyed. however, when they saw zhao leng chen who was chasing after them, their expressions changed!


    ¡°stop! don¡¯t move, we are the police! please put down the gun in your hand!¡± little wang ordered loudly.


    The little girl was disturbed by the noise and she snorted in displeasure. she turned around in shi cai ning¡¯s arms.


    Fortunately, the lights in the basement were on all the time. when she came out to the bright light, shi cai ning¡¯s eyes could still stand it.


    However, when she saw the gun in zhao lengchen¡¯s hand and saw that the gun was pointed at her, she hurriedly covered the child in her arms and turned sideways. ¡°little chen, it¡¯s alreadye to this. put down your gun and have a good talk with them! brother chengnan would like you to do the same¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! i won¡¯t put down my gun! if you dare to shoot, i¡¯ll deal with her and the child first!¡± zhao lengchen sneered, his eyes filled with viciousness.


    Shi caoning¡¯s heart thumped wildly. ¡°little chen, don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t get excited!¡±


    Little wang and little zhang looked at each other. little zhang naturally retreated and immediately informed bai li ting of the situation!


    ¡°mr. zhao lengchen, please calm down! you¡¯re facing miss shi, who your benefactor saved with her life. are you really willing to hand over mr. qiao¡¯s life just like that? mr. zhao, please calm down. as long as you put down your gun and cooperate with us, we will fight for the greatest leniency for you! and for you¡­¡±


    Before little wang could finish his sentence, zhao lengchen shouted coldly, ¡°shut up! if you say another word, i will shoot you!¡±


    Zhao lengchen panted and was agitated. he red fiercely at shi caining, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to have such skills. you actually managed to trick brother chengnan into letting you out, hehe!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s face was ashen.


    She had never thought that this house would be like a vi with a courtyard and an outer door.


    Had she known that an iron door was still locked, she would not have acted so rashly.

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Chapter 1062: His heart really hurts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ1062ÕÂ:ËûµÄÐÄÕæµÄºÜÍ´ ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ×ÝȻСÕÅ¡¢Ð¡Íõ¸Ïµ½ÁË£¬µ«ÊÇÏÖÔÚµÄÕÔÀäè¡ÇéÐ÷¼¤¶¯£¬Ò»ÑÔ²»ºÏ¾Í¿ªÇ¹Ôõô°ì?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ´­×ÅÆø£¬ÁÒÈÕɹµÃËýÓÐЩͷÔΣ¬º¢×ÓÔÚËýµÄ»³Àï³Á˯×Å£¬µ«ÊÇÒòΪÑ×ÈȵÄÌìÆø£¬Ð¡Ñ¾Í·µÄ¶îÍ·Ò²ÂýÂýµØÇß³öÁËϸº¹¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ê±²ÉÄþ£¬Äã¸øÎÒ¹ýÀ´!¡±ÕÔÀäè¡Ò§ÑÀÇгݵؿ´×ÅËý£¬ÂúÄ¿µÄìåÆøÓëÑá¶ñ£¬È»¶ø×ÝÈ»ÕâÑù£¬ËûÒÀ¾ÉÏ뽫Ëý´ø×ߣ¬¸øËûµÄ¡°³ÐÄÏ¡±¸çÒ»¸öÔ²ÂúµÄÈËÉú!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 1062: his heart really hurts.


    Even though little zhang and little wang had arrived, the current zhao lengchen was very emotional. what if he started shooting at her at the slightest disagreement?


    Shi cai ning was panting. the scorching sun made her feel a little dizzy. the child was sleeping in her arms, but because of the hot weather, the little girl¡¯s forehead was slowly perspiring.


    ¡°shi cai ning,e over here!¡± zhao lengchen gritted his teeth as he looked at her. his eyes were filled with viciousness and loathing, but even so, he still wanted to take her away and give his ¡°chengnan¡± brother aplete life!


    His brother chengnan was the greatest and best person in the world. how could he die like that? he should still have a woman he loved the most. that woman also loved him the most. he should have a son and a daughter. those two children were smart and cute, inheriting his kindness and gentleness.


    Shi cai ning was the woman he loved the most. zhao leng chen could not let her leave this ce.


    ¡°mr. zhao, please put down your gun!¡± little wang¡¯s expression changed greatly as he continued to persuade zhao leng chen.


    However, zhao lengchen did not put him in his eyes at all. he shouted excitedly, ¡°shi cai ning, get your ass over here right now!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she smiled gently, ¡°little chen, don¡¯t get too excited. chengnan is actually not dead. he is still alive. back then¡­ he was still alive after the car ident!¡±


    Zhao lengchen was stunned for a moment before heughed sarcastically in the next second, ¡°what, in order to leave this ce, you can even tell such a lie?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled slightly. that¡¯s right. in order to survive, in order to protect her child, what else could she do? she could only try her best to persuade zhao lengchen.


    Zhao lengchen did not listen to her. she could only lie and try to distract his attention.


    ¡°no, the inside story here is veryplicated. if you don¡¯t believe me¡­ i can get him to rush over.¡± shi cai ning looked at little wang, ¡°police sir, please¡­ inform brother chengnan toe here to see little chen. he has always said that he wants to see little chen¡­¡±


    Little wang understood immediately and nodded. ¡°little zhang, inform mr. qiao cheng nan toe here immediately!¡±


    Zhao leng chen held the gun and looked at shi cai ning¡¯s tearful eyes. he did not know why, but his heart was really hurting.


    He was angry at shi cai ning¡¯s ¡°betrayal¡±, but otherplicated emotions surged up in his heart.


    This woman was still a woman that ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± did not want to hurt.


    ¡°whether it¡¯s true¡­ you¡¯ll know in a while. little chen, cheng nan always did not want to show his face, because¡­ that car ident left a psychological scar on him, that¡¯s why auntie qiao thought of this method to make him fake his death¡­ only then will brother cheng nan¡¯s paranoia be better¡­¡± shi cai ning said softly. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me¡­ he¡¯ll be here in a while.¡±


    While little zhang was on the phone, shi cai ning¡¯s voice could be heard clearly.


    Shi cai ning leaned against the metal door. little xiangyi was finally woken up. she wrinkled her nose and snorted a few times before she burst into tears.


    ¡°xiangyi, are you hungry? don¡¯t cry. you¡¯ll be able to eat soon. don¡¯t cry. look at all the trees here.¡± shi cai ning was flustered. she was supposed to deal with zhao leng chen at this time, but now that the child had woken up, her heart was even more troubled.


    The little girl¡¯s big round eyes looked around. when she saw zhao leng chen, she chuckled and waved her little hand at him.


    Zhao leng chen was stunned.


    His eyes were red. he didn¡¯t know if it was because of anger or something, but the sarcastic smile on his lips slowly faded away.


    ¡°shi cai ning, don¡¯t lie to me, or else¡­ i¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t end well!¡± zhao leng chen looked away from the little girl¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Chapter 1063: Worst case scenario</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1063: worst case scenario.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. i¡¯m already under your control anyway!¡±


    After she said that, she carried the child to the tree in the yard and sat down, pretending to be calm.


    There was shade under the tree and it was finally not so hot anymore. the little girl tugged at her little hands, trying to pluck the leaves on top of her head. she had no idea that she and her mother were at the most critical point at this moment.


    Seeing that cai ning was so casual, zhao lengchen was stunned. however, he still shouted with a cold face, ¡°shi cai ning, get your ass over here right now!¡±


    At this moment, the police siren sounded.


    They came really fast. bai li ting had notified all the departments when he set off!


    Bai li ting jumped out of the car and saw zhao lengchen walking towards shi cai ning step by step.


    Before this, little zhang had already told them everything on the phone.


    Now that the situation was critical, bai li ting got out of the car and rushed over. ¡°zhao leng chen!¡±


    Zhao leng chen turned his head coldly and shouted angrily, ¡°get out of the way, i want to take her away! otherwise¡­ don¡¯t hate me for being ruthless!¡±


    Zhou erze followed behind bai li ting. he held the iron door¡¯s pir tightly. ¡°leng chen, don¡¯t do anything stupid! put down the gun, the police will fight for you¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up, zhou erze, you betrayed me!¡± zhao leng chen sneered. ¡°you don¡¯t have to persuade me. give me a car, i want to take her away!¡±


    When the police arrived, he could negotiate with bai liting!


    And he did not believe that bai liting would not agree to the fact that shi zening and the little girl had be his hostages!


    ¡°i want another 200, 000 in cash!¡± zhao lengchen walked step by step towards shi zening. he was only a few steps away from her. ¡°if you don¡¯t give me the money, i will kill her immediately!¡±


    ¡°mr. zhao, calm down. we will prepare a car for you, but you still need to withdraw the cash from the bank. it will take a certain amount of time!¡± bai liting¡¯s tone was very calm, just like a normal friend chatting. ¡°don¡¯t get excited. don¡¯t hurt miss shi and the child!¡±


    Zhao leng chen sneered and stood behind shi cai ning. the muzzle of the gun was pressed against her head.


    However, shi cai ning was no longer that nervous. perhaps she had seen through it, or perhaps she believed that bai li ting would definitely have a solution.


    ¡°i¡¯ll give you 30 minutes! if i don¡¯t see the car and the money after 30 minutes, then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± zhao leng chen coldly curled the corner of his lips.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll contact the president of xx bank and withdraw 200, 000 from you in my personal name!¡± bai li ting said. he turned around and left the house and sat back in the police car.


    ¡°boss, what should we do? the other riot guards, snipers, and psychologists are rushing here. but zhao lengchen is so calm. i think he¡¯s not easy to deal with!¡± xiao zhang asked in a low voice.


    ¡°let qiao chengchuan pretend to be his younger brother. he¡¯ll be here in less than ten minutes! let him enter through the back door. this fan has a back door, right?¡± bai li ting said coldly.


    The house looked very old. it must have been around for more than ten years. in that era, houses like to leave a back door or something.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll inform them to prepare immediately.¡±


    ¡°also, arrange two people to bring out 200, 000 yuan. we need a car as well.¡± bai li ting pondered for a while and then continued to instruct his assistant.


    ¡°why? boss, don¡¯t you n to let the snipers¡­¡±


    ¡°this is to prevent an ident, and also the worst case scenario. in my heart, i will not allow zhao lengchen to bring miss shi out of here!¡± bai li ting said in a deep voice.


    Shi caoning was his son¡¯s aunt. if his rtive was not so helpful, wen ning would probably me him in the future.

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Chapter 1064: Jo Seung NAM is not dead! ?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1064: qiao chengnan is not dead!?


    Although everyone knew that he was trying his best, he still did not want the worst to happen.


    After bai liting finished his exnation, he returned to the scene.


    Shi zening was still sitting on the ground. zhao lengchen¡¯s gun had already moved from his head to his back.


    She did not say anything. instead, she focused on watching the little girl holding a leaf tightly. she did not know how to y.


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter.


    The closer it got to noon, the hotter the weather would get. zhao lengchen¡¯s forehead was oozing with sweat.


    ¡°this summer hase so fast,¡± shi cai ning suddenly said. she looked up at the sky and said, ¡°many years ago, i went to see you with chengnan in this weather.¡±


    ¡°at that time, you were just a little kid. you looked like a cunning monkey,¡± shi cai ning said. she turned around and looked at zhao lengchen who had a cold expression on his face. ¡°now, you are taller than me. chengnan will be very happy. he got his wish this time. he can finally see you.¡±


    Zhao leng chen curled his lips coldly and did not say anything.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Twenty minutester, there was a sound from the back door. someone opened the door and walked in.


    Zhao leng chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°don¡¯te in!¡±


    ¡°little chen¡­¡±


    A voice was extremely hoarse.


    Zhao leng chen pulled shi cai ning back. shi cai ning watched in shock as su ran qing pushed qiao cheng chuan into the room.


    Qiao cheng chuan sat in the wheelchair. his eyes were filled with surprise and joy. his expression was veryplicated¡­


    Shi cai ning silently praised him. his expression was not bad, he had the potential to be an actor.


    However, his neck looked as if it had been burned by something, extremely ugly and unsightly.


    Zhao leng chen was stunned. he stared nkly at the face that looked exactly like qiao cheng nan¡¯s!


    Was this man really qiao cheng nan?


    ¡°you are¡­ brother cheng nan?¡± zhao leng chen raised his brows and sneered, ¡°you are qiao cheng chuan, right?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan shook his head. ¡°no, i¡¯m chengnan. little chen¡­ we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, and you¡­ you didn¡¯t recognize me. i¡¯m really¡­¡±


    The man smiled bitterly and mockingly, but in the next second, his expression turned cold. ¡°i was so good to you back then, and you actually treated cai ning like this?¡±


    When cai ning heard this, he was secretly shocked. what happened to qiao chengchuan¡¯s throat? why was it so hoarse and serious? and what happened to the injury on his neck?


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re really brother cheng nan? what¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡± zhao leng chen frowned as he stared intently at qiao cheng chuan¡¯s neck. he was actually looking forward to it, but¡­ in the next second, he suddenly thought of ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± who lived in his body.


    Qiao cheng chuan revealed a terrified expression as he covered his neck with his hand. ¡°cai ning¡­¡±


    He looked at shi cai ning. ¡°i¡­ actually didn¡¯t want to show you the ugliest side of myself. i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ i still had toe here¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red. qiao cheng chuan had put in a lot of effort for her.


    It was possible that he had taken some medicine to make his voice so hoarse.


    ¡°this¡­ is the reason why you didn¡¯t want to see me for so many years? cheng nan, you didn¡¯t want to see me, but did you know that your big brother broke up with me for you, but¡­ he wanted us to be together, but you never showed up¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning let out a soft whimper, and the little girl in her arms started to get restless again.


    ¡°i¡¯m not good enough for you, and¡­ the one you love is big brother, not me,¡± qiao cheng chuan said softly.


    Zhao leng chen¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at shi cai ning and then at qiao cheng chuan.

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Chapter 1065: CAINING IS IN DANGER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1065: cai ning is in danger!


    ¡°you¡¯re brother cheng nan? do you remember when my birthday is?¡± zhao leng chen looked at qiao cheng nan. he had mentioned to qiao cheng nan where he was born, his birthday, and so on.


    At that time, qiao cheng nan had said that he wanted to help him find his family, but he had refused because his only uncle and aunt were not nice to him. he did not want to go back.


    ¡°your ce of birth is ming yang county. you were born on october 19th in the lunar calendar.¡± qiao cheng chuan had actually done his homework.


    Zhao lengchen was startled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°heh, why is your throat like this? brother chengnan, you still haven¡¯t told me!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan was in a trance, as if he was reminiscing about the past. ¡°the car ident, and then the car caught fire. although i managed to save my life, my throat was burnt out. look¡­ my neck has be like this¡­¡±


    At this moment, su ran qing spoke up. ¡°mr. zhao,st night, i even held a charity show for a few patients with terminal cancer. at that time, i said that i hope everyone can respect life. if you insist on doing this, chengnan won¡¯t be happy either¡­ after all, cai ning is the woman he has always loved.¡±


    ¡°stop talking!¡± zhao leng chen shouted coldly.


    He noticed that ¡°qiao chengnan¡± was trembling all the time.


    Qiao chengchuan said anxiously, ¡°little chen, let cai ning and the child go. if there¡¯s anything you want,e at me¡­ it¡¯s me¡­ it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t insist on contacting you, that¡¯s why you¡¯re like this¡­ little chen¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. zhao leng chen¡¯s body shifted slightly, and he saw the gun.


    ¡°gun¡­ he¡¯s not little chen, he¡­ he¡¯s the one who wanted to harm me. you¡­ he forced me to appear, you guys¡­ dye qing, hurry up and send me away, don¡¯t¡­¡± qiao chengchuan¡¯s voice was filled with fear as he hugged his head and screamed loudly.


    It was a pity that his voice was so hoarse that even his screams were hoarse!


    ¡°cheng nan! calm down, calm down¡­ he¡¯s little chen, and now cai ning is in danger¡­ try your best to speak to him again!¡±


    Su ran qing was so frightened that he hurriedly patted his shoulder.


    Zhao leng chen stared nkly at this scene. ¡°paranoia?¡±


    ¡°yes¡­ not only does cheng nan have this kind of paranoia, he sometimes has violent tendencies and suicidal tendencies. aunt qiao and the others¡­ don¡¯t dare to let the servants serve him, because no servant dares to go near him¡­¡± shi cai ning pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. ¡°no matter what, to the qiao family¡­ that car ident was a fatal blow to cheng nan. he even asked the qiao family to hold a funeral for him, to let the people outside think that he really died in the car ident¡­ to have the courage to survive. but he still didn¡¯t dare to go out¡­¡±


    Zhao lengchen looked at the trembling qiao chengchuan and slowly stood up.


    All the police officers started to get nervous.


    He walked towards qiao chengchuan.


    Su ran qing was also a little nervous. ¡°mr. zhao, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t hurt him¡­ he¡¯s currently unstable¡­¡±


    Tears slowly appeared in zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°brother chengnan!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked around and realized that the police officers behind him were also on high alert.


    He walked over and qiao cheng chuan raised his head, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°don¡¯te over, don¡¯t¡­ get lost, you¡¯re impersonating little chen! little chen definitely¡­ wouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards me! you¡¯re not him¡­¡±


    Qiao cheng chuan waved his hand in fear, as if he wanted to chase him away.


    Su ran qing took out arge stack of documents. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, this is¡­ the information, the doctor¡¯s diagnosis of him¡­¡±


    Su ran qing opened the folder and let zhao leng chen read the words on it.

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Chapter 1066: Get Out of here</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1066: get out of my way.


    Zhao lengchen looked at the terrified qiao chengchuan and his familiar facial features. his eyes were sore. seeing his burnt neck, his heart ached. he bent down and hugged him tightly!


    The policemen behind him pounced on him like cheetahs and held zhao lengchen down!


    The third and fourth policemen also pounced on him and grabbed his pistol.


    The police officers outside immediately cheered. zhao lengchen was twisted up by the two police officers. he was still staring at qiao chengnan. ¡°brother chengnan! i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Qiao chengchuan¡¯s face was full of tears. he did not know why he suddenly wanted to cry. perhaps he was acting in his younger brother¡¯s ce. he really wished that he was qiao chengnan and that he would live for him. at least, cai ning would not feel so guilty.


    ¡°get lost, quickly take him away!¡±


    ¡°brother chengnan, i will cooperate with them!¡± zhao lengchen said softly. although he was zhao lengchen¡¯s personality, he clearly understood that he had a second personality. therefore, what was in his body was not qiao chengnan¡¯s soul, but his imaginary personality.


    When shi cai ning saw this scene, tears slowly flowed down her face.


    Zhao lengchen gave her a deep look. ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    After he said that, he was twisted by the police officers and walked towards the front door.


    The lock on the front door had already been opened by the police officers. shi caining slowly stood up. the child in her arms heard the sound of the car and curiously looked outside.


    ¡°caining, are you alright?¡± su lianqing pushed qiao chengchuan and rushed over. looking at the five clear finger marks on her face, a hint of anger appeared on her face. ¡°did he hit you?¡±


    Qiao chengchuan, who was still pretending to be frightened, only regained his normal expression when he saw the car drive away. when he saw the finger marks on caining¡¯s face, his expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. he only hit me once. it¡¯s just a small thing. thank you, brother dye qing! thank you, chengchuan!¡± shi cai ning wiped away the tears on his face. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ i don¡¯t know what would have happened. your throat¡­¡±


    Qiao chengchuan smiled. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. i only took the special medicine that makes my throat change. my voice will recover in two days. as for the scar on my neck, it was stuck on.¡±


    Bai liting walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°mr. qiao, thank you. i didn¡¯t expect your acting skills to be so good. however, it was thanks to little ze¡¯s reminder that we thought of using this method!¡±


    Under shi zening¡¯s reminder, bai liting asked qiao chengchuan to change into qiao chengnan to stabilize zhao lengchen¡¯s mood. at least he believed it. it was better than being forceful.


    If he chose to snipe, if an ident happened, it would not be a good thing for everyone if someone was injured or killed.


    ¡°thank you, thank you for your hard work!¡± shi cai ning thanked them again with tears in her eyes.


    Su ran qing stretched out her hand excitedly. ¡°let me hold the baby for you!¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. she was so tired that she did not want to speak anymore. when she was under hypnosis earlier, all her mental energy was on zhao leng chen¡¯s body. now that her nerves were rxed, she really just wanted to sleep for a few days and nights.


    ¡°oh right¡­ kuangen is¡­¡± shi cai ning nced at the people outside and did not see gu kuangen¡¯s figure. her heart sank.


    Just now, she wanted to ask, but she did not dare to.


    However, she could not help it, because she wanted to know the result in the end.


    ¡°don¡¯t be sad¡­ kuangen is¡­ still in the hospital. the doctor said that he is in a vegetative state, but there are quite a few cases of vegetative state awakening in our country¡­¡± bai li ting pretended to be indifferent and said, hoping that she would not feel too bad.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Chapter 1067: I missed you..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1067: ¡°i missed you so much¡­¡±


    Shi caining was stunned. the anticipation on her face disappeared in an instant. her eyes were filled with moisture.


    ¡°i know¡­ it¡¯s all my fault. it seems that no one beside me is¡­¡±


    ¡°caining, don¡¯t me yourself!¡± qiao chengchuan shouted in a low voice. his throat was really ¡°ruined¡±. his vocal cords werepletely different.


    ¡°this is an ident. no one can prevent this from happening. if you want to prevent it, you have to go back in time. unfortunately, there are no such good things in this world. ever since you met chengnan and the others, your fate has been decided.¡± su renqingforted her.


    ¡°wow!¡± the little girl in su renqing¡¯s arms actually started to cry. shi cai ning hurriedly reached out and hugged the child. ¡°the child is hungry. i¡¯ll go feed her first!¡±


    There were police officers inside and outside the house. shi cai ning found an empty room to feed the child. her face was filled with fatigue, but she secretly rejoiced that this time, she did not harm the child.


    It was only gu kuangen¡­


    Thinking of him, shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned hot, and her heart still felt very ufortable.


    No matter what, it was because of her that gu kuangen was targeted by zhao leng chen, and that was why he had used such a n to lure her out, to cause her to panic, and to seize the opportunity to kidnap her.


    She was the one who implicated him!


    ¡°you¡¯re really the bane of our shi family!¡± mo xiao¡¯s voice once again appeared in shi cai ning¡¯s mind.


    Shi cai ning bit her lips tightly. her lips were bitten so hard by her, but her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. it was very painful, very painful¡­


    After feeding her daughter, shi caining was escorted to the hospital by the four guards.


    Before this, when gu hong and the rest received the news that shi caining and the child had been safely rescued, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. in less than 40 minutes, shi caining had brought the child out for good.


    ¡°caining, are you alright?¡± gu hong went up to wee her. his eyes were filled with worry. when he noticed the five faint finger marks on her face, his heart could not help but sink.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, dad, auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± shi caining nodded. ¡°i¡­ want to see kuangen.¡±


    ¡°sure! let the nurse bring you to change into the sterile clothes!¡± gu hong said and hurriedly called out one of the nurses.


    Shi cai ning handed the child over to bai yu. the child could recognize people at night, but during the day, other people could carry her. after she put on the sterile clothes, she slowly walked out of the intensive care unit.


    When she pushed open the door, her nose ached and she almost cried.


    On the bed, gu kuangen was lying there calmly. he did not move at all. his nose was still wearing a breathing mask, and his face was still a little pale.


    The nurse at the side said to shi zening, ¡°mr. gu will be able to leave the intensive care unit in a few days. his condition¡­ although it is simr to that of a vegetative state, his life is not in danger. at least, he does not have a fever like other vegetative state people. it would be good if miss spent more time with him in the future. perhaps he will wake up in the near future.¡±


    Shi zening nodded with tears in her eyes. she gently held gu kuangen¡¯s hand. the nurse and the nurse looked at each other. everyone knew that she was his live ¨C in girlfriend and had given birth to a child.


    They silently left the intensive care unit.


    Shi cai ning tightly held his hand and buried his face in his palm. ¡°kuangen, when will you wake up¡­ i miss you so much¡­¡±


    Tears silently flowed down and dripped onto his palm.


    ¡°today¡­ i almost didn¡¯te back. aren¡¯t you worried about me at all? if you¡¯re really worried about me, you have to work hard to wake up. even if my daughter and i are safe, but¡­ you know that people will say that i¡¯m a cheater.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose was red. ¡°i was with qiao chengchuan before, and it caused qiao chengnan¡¯s death.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Chapter 1068: I killed him!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1068: i¡¯m the one who killed him!


    ¡°now that i¡¯m with you, i¡¯ve caused you to be like this¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s tears flowed endlessly, forming a small pool of water on his palm.


    She remembered that gu kuangen was still an injured person, so she quickly took a tissue to wipe away the tears on his palm.


    Shi cai ning sniffled and could not help but sob softly.


    ¡°do you know? zhao leng chen¡­ he has a split personality, what he split out is qiao cheng nan¡¯s personality¡­ do you know? that zhao leng chen is so scary! he even thinks i¡¯m his wife, and our daughter¡­¡±


    Shi caining could not stop crying. for a moment, he was filled with joy and sorrow. he did not know what to say.


    Shi caining had apanied him for over an hour. when the child was noisy, he brought the child in to take a look at gu kuangen.


    Bai yu asked the servant to bring food to the hospital. after shi caining brought the child out of the intensive care unit, gu hong immediately said to her, ¡°caining, you¡¯re very tired too. take the child home and have a good rest. we¡¯ll be fine here. you cane back tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Shi caining had been locked up for four days and three nights. now that she was rxed, she felt extremely tired and mentally exhausted.


    She did not insist on staying. after all, she still had to take care of the child. she should go home and rest for the afternoon ande back in the evening!


    Shi caining brought the child home. after eating, she took a shower and stayed in the basement for two days and two nights. she only changed her clothes and did not dare to take a shower. after all, it was still very dangerous under such circumstances. if zhao lengchen barged in again during the shower, it would be troublesome.


    Mother jiang and aunt long felt very guilty. after taking a bath, shi cai ning was ready to rest. aunt long knocked on the door and smiled awkwardly at her. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, young madam, we didn¡¯t take good care of the child¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head gently. ¡°it¡¯s not your fault. the other party was too scheming. i¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the child now.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± aunt long¡¯s eyes turned red. she did not expect that shi cai ning did not me her at all.


    Shi cai ning turned on the qq reader and randomly selected a novel to be read on audio. in a short while, shi cai ning fell asleep in the strange male voice¡­


    On the other side, bai li ting found a lot of physical evidence in zhao leng chen¡¯s rented house.


    The scalpel and gloves that he had used to kill yu shuangwei and ling yunni were all left in the box in the basement.


    As for his gun, it was probably stolen from someone else.


    The bodyguards¡¯ guns were rarely stolen, but it was not impossible. with zhao lengchen¡¯s hands and feet, it would be very easy for him to steal a gun.


    ¡°take all these things away!¡± bai li ting said in a light voice, pointing at all the things that had been packed into the box.


    The search warrant came down very quickly, so in the afternoon, the police removed all the things that belonged to zhao lengchen and took them back for analysis.


    In the police station, in the interrogation room.


    Zhao lengchen sat there. the police interrogated him for several hours, but they still couldn¡¯t get a single word out of him.


    He remained silent, probably looking for awyer to exonerate himself.


    However, the police officer who was interrogating became angry out of shame and mmed the table suddenly. ¡°are you a f * cking mute? it was you who killed yu shuangwei and ling yunni, wasn¡¯t it? you have to tell us the truth so that the police can fight for a lighter sentence for you in court¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing to say! i did kill them. the evidence is hidden in the basement of the rental house. you¡¯ll get the evidence soon.¡± before the police officer could finish his sentence, zhao lengchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    The police officer flew into a rage when he heard that and scolded him loudly.


    Zhao lengchen opened his eyes again, but he revealed a confused expression.

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Chapter 1069: Emotional Instability!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1069: emotional instability!


    ¡°where¡­ is this?¡± zhao lengchen asked in confusion.


    The policeman was furious. ¡°are you pretending to be stupid? this is the police station!¡±


    The female policeman on the other side suddenly shivered and quickly whispered into his ear, ¡°do you think this zhao lengchen has a second personality? he doesn¡¯t look like the same person from before!¡±


    The policeman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°you are¡­ qiao chengnan?¡±


    Zhao lengchen nodded. ¡°yes, i¡¯m qiao chengnan. why am i in the police station? why am i here? where¡¯s cai ning? where¡¯s my child?¡±


    ¡°miss shi has gone home for the time being. tell me honestly about what happened earlier. why did you kill yu shuangwei?¡±


    ¡°what did you say? when¡­ when did i kill someone?¡± zhao lengchen looked confused.


    The two policemen looked at each other and rubbed their temples with a headache.


    It seemed that the person was not killed by this ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s personality, but by the real zhao lengchen.


    Then what else could this ¡°qiao chengnan¡± know?


    Seeing that the male policeman was very annoyed, a female policeman came over. the female policeman had a baby face. she looked at zhao lengchen with a smile, ¡°mr. qiao, you answer my question first. we¡¯ll let miss shie to see you. if you don¡¯t cooperate, you might not be able to see miss shi at all!¡±


    ¡°what did you do to her?¡± zhao lengchen asked nervously.


    ¡°nothing much, she just went home,¡± the female police officer said softly. following that, she asked a few questions, trying to find information about zhao lengchen from this ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s personality.


    It was a pity that ¡°qiao chengnan¡± only knew little chen and had no memory of him killing someone.


    ¡°you¡¯re saying¡­ little chen really killed someone?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s still being confirmed.¡±


    ¡°no, little chen wouldn¡¯t kill someone. he¡¯s a very kind child!¡± zhao lengchen pursed his lips and said gently.


    The policewoman was stunned for a moment. for some reason, she actually felt a little pity for this murderer.


    The policewoman did not get anything from him and could only temporarily detain him in the cell.


    However, half an hourter, bai liting called to inform them of a piece of news. they found zhao lengchen¡¯s phone in the rental house. there were some files hidden in the phone.


    After looking for hacker zhou erze to crack it, they found that the two saved videos were those of yu shuangwei and ling yunni.


    In the video, zhao lengchen had also filmed himself in it.


    Perhaps he did not want to live anymore. such a shrewd person actually hid the evidence in the cell phone.


    However, the members of the criminal investigation team secretly heaved a sigh of relief. these two murders had finally been solved. it had been almost a year, and they really had not had a good sleep.


    However, no one had expected that the next day, zhao lengchen had made a fuss about wanting to see shi caining. hence, the police notified shi caining and asked her to meet zhao lengchen.


    Shi caining came with xiao xiangyi. zhao lengchen sat in the visiting room and looked at the face outside the window in shock.


    ¡°quickly release me! i didn¡¯t kill anyone, i didn¡¯t¡­ i want to be with caining. don¡¯t hurt my wife and children!¡±


    Zhao lengchen became excited. shi caining looked at him silently, her eyes slightly moist.


    If qiao chengnan had not treated him well back then, could it be¡­ that zhao lengchen¡¯s life would have been different?


    Qiao chengnan was really kind at that time. he did not expect that he would end up in this situation, right?


    That¡¯s not right. a person with a wed character, regardless of whether he met qiao chengnan or not, he would be a heinous criminal who could not be pardoned for his crimes!?

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Chapter 1070: Don¡¯t you love me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1070: do you not love me?


    Zhao lengchen had beencking love since he was young. it was not easy for him to meet someone who was truly good to him, but that person had died young. he could not ept it.


    ¡°chengnan! calm down a little,¡± shi cai ning said softly. ¡°you are zhao lengchen¡¯s second personality. zhao lengchen ¡ª that is, xiao chen killed someone, so¡­ both you and he must be punished.¡±


    ¡°no, let me out, let me out! cai ning, don¡¯t give up on me, don¡¯t give up on me¡­ bring me out¡­¡± zhao lengchen was emotional, reaching out to break the ss.


    The two policemen quickly pulled him back, ¡°the criminal is emotional, the visit is over!¡±


    Shi cai ning held the child and silently watched zhao leng chen being pulled away by the two policemen.


    Zhao leng chen turned his head, the despair, sadness, and pain in his eyes appeared one by one, ¡°cai ning! don¡¯t you love me, you don¡¯t love me¡­ the child isn¡¯t mine either, right¡­ cai ning¡­ why do you want to give me hope and make me despair¡­¡±


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s hoarse roar was getting further and further away¡­


    Shi cai ning stood there. zhao lengchen¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, making her feel like crying.


    Back then, xiao chen had promised qiao chengnan to be a good person, but now he had be like this¡­


    Time flew, things were different¡­


    After his case was decided, if there was still hope for him, she hoped to use her hypnosis technique to make zhao lengchen return to normal!


    Gu kuangen still had no signs of waking up. shi caining brought xiao xiangyi to see him every day to talk with him.


    Gu hong considered that shi caining would have to travel back and forth every day. hence, after the second month, gu yi decided to release gu kuangen from the hospital and return to the gu family.


    Shi qianyu, shi qianxuan, shi tianming, and li tingshen finally received the news that gu kuangen had be a vegetable in a car ident. they all came to the gu family to see gu kuangen.


    Shi qianyu wiped her tears as she looked at gu kuangen, who was sitting lifelessly on the chair. she hugged shi caining tightly and said, ¡°sis, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    Shi caining gently patted her back. shi qianxuan¡¯s eyes turned red as well. ¡°sis, don¡¯t be sad. brother-inw will wake up one day.¡±


    Shi caining nodded. shi tianming sighed softly, his heart filled with contented worry.


    In his heart, shi caining was still like his own daughter. after all, mo xiao had just given birth to a child, and he had been passionately pursuing her.


    He loved her as much as he loved her. he was also very good to shi caining. he had learned how to take care of children, and mo xiao¡¯s heart had been moved.


    However, this eldest daughter¡¯s rtionship had always been rocky. he really did not know how tofort his daughter.


    Looking at her foster father¡¯s worried and ufortable face, shi caining¡¯s eyes turned red. if she had the choice, she really hoped that they would not find out about this matter.


    As for the matter of her being kidnapped, shi qianyu and the others were still kept in the dark. this matter had never been exposed.


    The sound of a car could be heard outside the door. it should be li tingshen.


    Now that li tingshen had taken the initiative toe to the gu residence, did this mean that he had finally epted gu kuangen?


    Shi zening carried the child downstairs. when she saw li tingshen being pushed in, she nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°you guys are here. feel free to sit down!¡±


    ¡°kuangen¡­ still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡± li tingshen was pushed in front of her by li ensu. his voice carried a hint of worry.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°no, he has be a vegetable. shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±


    The little girl in her arms had no idea that her mother was angry. when she saw li tingshen, she giggled.


    This little girl really loved tough¡­

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Chapter 1071: Tantrums</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1071: losing his temper.


    ¡°what are you talking about?¡± li ting frowned deeply, ¡°since you¡¯re devoted to him, i also hope that he can get better.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically, ¡°i¡¯ve always been devoted to him. do you want us to be good? if you really want us to be good, why did you separate us in the first ce? if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could she have had so few happy moments?


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have felt guilty towards her daughter. she wouldn¡¯t have separated from gu hong. she would have lived a sweet and sweet life after her daughter was born.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, her daughter¡¯s constitution wouldn¡¯t have been so bad. perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have had a fever that day. perhaps¡­


    Shi cai ning had endured too much pain. in a moment, her resentment exploded. she took a deep breath and steadied her emotions.


    She could not get excited. what was the use of getting angry at him now?


    Li ting stared at his daughter¡¯s cold face and saw her eyes turn red. he could not help but frown and said coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go. she doesn¡¯t wee us!¡±


    Madam li quickly stood up, ¡°aiya, what are you two father and daughter doing? since you agree that caining and kuangen are together, then don¡¯t bother about the past anymore. caining, don¡¯t be angry. he has reached menopause and his temper is too bad¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at him coldly. ¡°have a seat. i¡¯ll go up and take a look at kuangen.¡±


    After saying that, she carried the child upstairs.


    Li ting looked at her back and noticed that her daughter had lost weight again.


    After all, she had been kidnapped by zhao lengchen for a few days. her eyes were still bloodshot, which proved that she had not slept well.


    ¡°dad, don¡¯t be so rude in the future. elder sister has encountered so many troubles. she definitely won¡¯t be in a good mood,¡± li ensu said calmly.


    ¡°you guys¡­ push me out. i¡¯m not staying here anymore!¡± li tingshen lost his temper.


    Li ensu and madam li looked at each other. they both left the wheelchair and sat on the sofa.


    The servant brought tea. sensing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right, he put the tea in and left.


    Li tingshen was so angry that his beard was about to burn. ever since he was paralyzed, these two women had ganged up on him to ¡°bully¡± him.


    Not long after, shi tianming and the others came down. when they saw li tingshen in the living room, shi tianming paused for a moment. he turned to shi cining and said, ¡°cining, i have something to do. i¡¯ll eat here next time!¡±


    ¡°yeah, next time is fine as well. i¡¯ll cook it myself then,¡± shi caining said.


    Li tingshen immediately red at shi caining. wasn¡¯t it his privilege to be able to eat her dishes? why was this privilege taken away by a man called foster father?


    After shi tianming politely greeted li tingshen and the others, he left without looking back.


    Li tingshen looked at his tall and straight back. he was so angry that his liver ached!


    Why did the woman he used to be with be that man¡¯s wife? why was his biological daughter even more intimate with him than her biological father?


    Li ensu stood up and whispered into li tingshen¡¯s ear, ¡°dad, are you jealous? my foster father raised my sister by peeing on her. it¡¯s only natural that their rtionship is good. you should work harder. otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to call you dad in the future, right?¡±


    Li tingshen¡¯s face was extremely smelly. ¡°scram!¡±


    Shi qianyu and shi qianxuan looked at each other and thought to themselves, this li tingshen¡¯s temper was truly top-notch. it was hard to imagine how much his sister had suffered in that family.


    But li tingshen came here to look at gu kuangen, proving that he has and shi cai ning ¡°make up¡± the heart of the time¡­

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Chapter 1072: Suicide!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1072: suicide!


    If gu kuangen were to wake up in the future, li tingshen wouldn¡¯t have to do such a terrible thing as before, right?


    Seven days passed. in the prison at night, only the snoring and breathing of the prisoners and suspects could be heard.


    Not far away, there was the asional barking of a dog.


    Zhao lengchen was locked up in the cell. he opened his eyes and looked at the moonlight that shone in from outside the window.


    The moonlight was so beautiful, so bright.


    He seemed to have thought of something. in his mind, the faces of qiao chengnan and shi cining appeared.


    ¡°cining¡­¡±


    He could not help but feel extreme heartache!


    The current zhao lengchen was qiao chengnan¡¯s personality.


    A psychologist had treated him yesterday, but he did not cooperate.


    Every time he thought of cining, he felt like he was going to break down!


    Shi cining had note to see him for a long time. her heart was filled with despair.


    He had begged her not to abandon him, not to leave him, not to let him stay in this ce¡­ but she had actually given up on him just like that!


    His heart was as dead as ashes!


    Looking at the moonlight shining on his body, zhao leng chen slowly sat up and looked at the cold building outside the window.


    ¡°cai ning¡­ cai ning¡­ why are you doing this to me? why? cai ning, you don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± ¡°qiao cheng nan¡± muttered in a low voice as tears dripped down one by one.


    A man¡¯s true colors don¡¯t shed tears easily, because he hasn¡¯t hurt himself yet.


    Zhao lengchen¡¯s second personality was really a very infatuated second personality.


    He slowly took off his pants.


    Zhao lengchen ced his pants on the iron pir. ¡°cai ning, let me¡­ look for you in my next life. i¡¯ll find you earlier. this way¡­ there won¡¯t be anyone else in your heart.¡±


    The night was so quiet, so empty, so dark¡­


    Early the next morning, shi caining had just finished feeding her daughter when she received a call from bai li ting.


    ¡°zhao lengchen¡­ hemitted suicide.¡±


    Shi caining was stunned. the phone in her hand almost fell off.


    ¡°what did you say? he¡­mitted suicide?¡± shi caining could not believe it. even if zhao lengchen was in his second personality, it looked like he was still a person who did notmit suicide.


    ¡°well, when we determined that zhao lengchenmitted suicide, it might have been his second personality. because his first personality was cruel and merciless, and he trusted qiao chengchuan, he could not havemitted suicide. if it was his second personality¡­¡± bai li ting did not want to continue, afraid that shi caining would feel guilty and ufortable.


    Shi cai ning had an indescribable feeling in her heart. she was also a rookie in psychology, but she would understand the general principle.


    Because if it was zhao lengchen¡¯s personality, he would notmit suicide, because he was looking forward to meeting ¡°qiao chengnan¡±.


    But if it was ¡°qiao chengnan¡±¡®s personality, he might not be able to bear the fact that he had lost her.


    Shi cai ning recalled thest time he went to see zhao lengchen. he was emotionally agitated. when he was dragged away by the police, he was still shouting crazily. his despairing and eager gaze made her heart clench!


    She was not the holy mother, but zhao lengchen was different from other criminals. he was someone whom she and qiao chengnan had been close to when they were young. at that time, she also wished for him to have a normal life like qiao chengnan.


    However, it was also because of him that gu kuangen became a vegetable. if she was not careful that day, she and her daughter would probably be a corpse too!


    Shi zening¡¯s heart was filled withplex emotions. he was so ufortable that he could not describe it to himself.


    ¡°thank you for telling me that his ashes¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve notified his family, but no one is willing to take ast look at him. of course, i¡¯m afraid no one is willing to ept his ashes,¡± bai li ting said.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Chapter 1073: Even the score?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1073: we¡¯re even now?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose was sore. he held the phone and his throat tightened.


    Zhao leng chen had be like this because of his experiences before he was ten years old. in his bones, he always wanted to be loved. however, his cold family ties forced him to leave his original uncle¡¯s home.


    Later on, he was taken away by a human trafficker and taught him to steal. at that time, he might have already gone down a path of no return.


    He yearned for warmth, but it was precisely because of this that qiao chengnan became his god. now that his god was dead, he did not want to live any longer!


    She felt both pity and resentment towards him, because he, gu kuangen, had been in a car ident and had even be a vegetable.


    Now, did everyone not owe each other?


    ¡°his ashes¡­ you asked someone to arrange it,¡± shi caining said softly.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing. if you¡¯re not willing, if you don¡¯t want toe, i¡¯ll also ask someone to arrange it.¡± bai li ting¡¯s voice carried a hint of emotion.


    ¡°well, then i¡¯ll have to trouble you. i really don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± shi cai ning sniffed. ¡°if cheng nan hadn¡¯t paid attention to him back then, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have gone down this path.¡±


    Bai li ting paused for a moment and sighed. ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. if not for cheng nan, he might have be a murderer sooner.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked at the baby on the crib. her heart was filled with mncholy.


    After hanging up, shi cai ning sat beside gu kuangen.


    She pushed the crib into the sterile room so that gu kuangen could see the baby.


    ¡°kuangen¡­ just now¡­ brother-inw called. he said¡­ zhao leng chen hasmitted suicide. although you don¡¯t have to worry about him breaking out of prison anymore, you don¡¯t have to worry about him hurting me again, but¡­ you should also talk to us and walk around, right?¡± shi cai ning gently held his hand, her eyes slightly red. ¡°look, our daughter is back too. you¡­ don¡¯t ignore me and study hard?¡±


    Gu kuangen, who was sitting in the wheelchair, had empty eyes. he did not have any focus at all.


    A male special nurse walked over and turned gu kuangen over. this male special nurse took care of him almost every step of the way. sometimes, she woulde here to change his urine bag and so on. she would do her best to help him in whatever she could do.


    After all, this person was the closest man to her. although the male special nurse could do all this work, she still wanted to have more interaction with gu kuangen.


    Xiao xiangyi was bored in the crib, so she started to babble. aunt long said from outside the door, ¡°young madam, shall i bring the child downstairs to y or something?¡±


    ¡°en, bring her downstairs!¡± shi caining nodded. as the child grew up, she became more and more active, and she did not like to stay in the same ce anymore.


    Shi caining apanied gu kuangen and talked for a while. then, nanny jiang came to tell shi caining that secretary hu had sent a box to her.


    Shi cai ning took the box and opened it. it was a phone.


    She frowned. after she was kidnapped by zhao leng chen, he had taken her phone away. she probably threw it away. she did not have time to get a recement for the card. gu hong had someone get her a recement card and gave her a custom-made phone as well.


    ¡°this phone looks familiar. isn¡¯t this the same one you used to have, cai ning?¡± mother jiang was extremely surprised and recognized the phone at a nce.


    Shi cai ning nodded. the phone wasn¡¯t broken, only a little on the corner.


    ¡°it¡¯s the old one, but i¡¯ll use the new one!¡±


    ¡°oh right, secretary hu also asked me to pass on the message that the monitoring software has been deleted,¡± mother jiang said immediately after remembering something.


    Shi cai ning put the box to the side. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i don¡¯t like to use this one anymore.¡±


    Although the monitoring software had helped her deal with cheng xue, she still didn¡¯t like this phone. whether the monitoring software was deleted or not, she wouldn¡¯t be watching it anywhere.


    ¡°i¡¯ll give this phone to you, mother jiang.¡± shi cai ning took the box and put it in mother jiang¡¯s hand.


    Mother jiang was ttered and quickly shook her head. ¡°no, it¡¯s so expensive¡­¡±

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Chapter 1074: Gossip</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1074: gossip.


    ¡°it¡¯s not expensive. this is an ordinary brand. you can use it. or you can give it to your family!¡± shi zening smiled. there was no privacy in the phone. after xiao xiangyi came back, she had used the camera to take pictures of the child.


    Mother jiang could not refuse, so she could only ept it.


    Shi zening took the phone that gu hong had ordered for her. she opened the phone book and found qiao chengchuan¡¯s number.


    Qiao cheng chuan had called earlier to ask about gu kuangen¡¯s condition. at that time, his voice had not recovered.


    He had not contacted him in the past few days. shi cai ning thought about it. after all, he was the one who had put on a show to save her. she should call him and ask him.


    Someone answered quickly and qiao cheng chuan¡¯s voice returned to its former maism.


    ¡°cai ning?¡±


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s me. is your throat alright?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyshes quivered. ¡°thank you, cheng chuan. if it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, why are you still talking about this? this is what i need to do. after all, zhao leng chen has be like that. it¡¯s more or less rted to chengnan. chengnan wouldn¡¯t want you to get hurt¡­¡±


    There was actually some sadness between the words.


    Unknowingly, so many years had passed, but the person who used to be was long gone.


    ¡°auntie¡­ is she alright?¡± shi cai ning asked carefully.


    ¡°my mother is quite alright. i¡¯ve kept the matter from her.¡±


    ¡°when kuangen wakes up, we¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± shi cai ning smiled and nced at the expressionless gu kuangen.


    ¡°sure, i¡¯m waiting. is he¡­ waking up now?¡±


    ¡°nothing¡¯s happening. i hope he wakes up soon!¡± shi cai ning smiled bitterly and rubbed her eyes tiredly.


    She had not slept well these past few nights.


    On one hand, the baby needed to drink milk. on the other hand, it was because of gu kuangen. on the third, it was because of zhao lengchen.


    After chatting with qiao chengchuan for a while, shi cai ning hung up the phone. gu kuangen was now in a vegetative state, and in the end, he stayed in the sterile room. hence, after chatting with him for a while, shi cai ning took her daughter out for a walk.


    On the boulevard at the foot of the beautiful mountain, the strolling people greeted shi cai ning with a friendly attitude.


    ¡°that¡­ is gu kuangen. he¡¯s fine, but he ended up like this in a car ident. what a pity!¡±


    ¡°vegetative persons will wake up one day too.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s what i said, but how many vegetative persons in the world can wake up? it¡¯s too idealistic. this woman is quite pitiful. she just gave birth to a daughter for him, and something like this happened.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t they say that they broke up earlier? why did shi caininge back at that time?¡±


    ¡°who knows? it¡¯s normal for couples to break up and fall in love. gu kuangen didn¡¯t leave even after he became like this. this should be true love!¡±


    The servants and housewives who were taking their children for a walk in the distance were whispering about shi caining.


    Shi caining felt quite a few strange gazes and pretended not to hear them. after she returned to the sterile room, she sat down in front of gu kuangen¡¯s bed and said with a smile, ¡°gu kuangen, listen, everyone is gossiping about me. do you really have the heart¡­ to let me face all these rumors alone?¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t hear what those people were saying, in order to provoke him, she was willing to go all out.


    ¡°if you keep acting like this, everyone will call me a cheater.¡± shi cai ning sighed softly and looked up at the sunlight that shone through the trees.


    Regardless of whether he was better or not, she would stay by his side for the rest of her life.


    Overseas, country o, this was a small country.


    A woman was sitting in a manor, her bright red fingernails were extremely eye-catching.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Chapter 1075: Crying and screaming</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1075: crying and making a scene.


    She looked at the news on her phone screen and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°what evil begets evil! after the car ident, i became a vegetable. hehe, then i only have shi cai ning left as my opponent. it¡¯s quite easy.¡±


    The woman spoke in fluent chinese, a trace of cold viciousness in her eyes.


    She was ma jing, the former madam bai.


    She was indeed a scheming woman. she had seduced her neighbors and even ¡°slept¡± with two of the bodyguards. taking advantage of the chaos created by the bodyguards, with the help of her neighbors, she escaped from that godforsaken ce.


    And she was quite smart. she had opened a bank ount in this small country long before this, and the money here was almost more than she could spend in her lifetime.


    Before the bai ziling incident, ma jing also had many businesses, so her ie was naturally not cheap.


    Perhaps she was thinking of eloping with her lover in the future, so she had selfishly deposited arge portion of her money here.


    Being able to seduce her neighbors and make that ck man fall for her was partly due to her ¡°skill¡±, and partly due to her money.


    Ma jing put down his phone and a tall man over 30 walked in. his skin was very dark, but he was about 1. 9 meters tall.


    ¡°my dear, i¡¯ve already contacted that man. we can meet him this afternoon. are you ready?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m ready, my dear. thank you.¡± ma jing looked at the man sitting beside her and reached out to grab his neck. he took the initiative to kiss him.


    ¡°baby, you¡¯re really impatient!¡± the man smiled and passionately responded to her kiss.


    The ck servant in the house quietly backed out of ma jing¡¯s delicate voice. the moment he walked out of the house, he even closed the door for them. however, his eyes were filled with disdain.


    ¡°baby, that man is quite famous in country z. however, it depends on whether he will ept¡­ this mission of yours.¡±


    The man said while kissing.


    ¡°why not? money is not a problem, baby. we will go to negotiate with him this afternoon. he will definitely be moved.¡± ma jing¡¯s clothes were suddenly lifted up by him. looking at her head buried in her chest, she could not help but cry out.


    This originally old and decrepit woman was still like a woman in her thirties. she was very passionate towards the opposite sex.


    Not long after, the sofa was hit so hard that it made a loud noise. ma jing was sobbing. his blurred eyes revealed traces of coldness¡­


    Shi cai ning, just you wait. as long as i, ma jing, am alive, you will definitely not have a good life!


    I want you ¡ª to be like me, your family will be destroyed!


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter. little xiangyi had already been there for more than five months.


    She could barely sit for a while now. the grip on the toy was even stronger, and she was filled with novelty to this world.


    From time to time, she would change a new toy for xiao xiangyi and apany her to talk to gu kuangen. however, almost two monthster, gu kuangen still had not woken up.


    Xiao xiangyi¡¯s constitution was not good, and she could easily catch a cold or a fever.


    Today, xiao xiangyi¡¯s body temperature had risen again. shi cai ning checked her body temperature. it was 38 degrees celsius. no wonder little bun was crying and making a fuss so early in the morning.


    Xiao xiangyi fell ill. even though shi caining had invited a nutritionist and made a recipe for her, she still could not improve much.


    More importantly, when she fell ill, she did not want anyone to take care of her. she just pestered shi caining.


    ¡°wow¡­¡± shi caining gave her a few mouthfuls of milk and xiao xiangyi started to make a scene again.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? xiangyi? look at your father looking at us. don¡¯t cry. if you¡¯re not hungry, i¡¯ll cool you down, okay?¡±


    Shi cai ning hugged the child, kissed her forehead, and took the child downstairs.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Chapter 1076: Upset at the sight of them!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1076: seeing them makes me upset!


    In the backyard on the first floor.


    After doctor jiang came to see the child, he prescribed some medicine that he needed to take when he had a high fever. for the time being, he did not find any other problems with the child, so he could not diagnose why little xiangyi had a fever.


    Shi caining ced the child in the yground in the backyard and had the servant call in warm water. she personally cooled her down physically.


    When the child became ill, shi caining could not be at peace. her hand was almost broken in an afternoon, but little xiangyi¡¯s body temperature did not go down. instead, it rose to 38. 5 degrees celsius.


    Shi caining was very anxious. xiao xiangyi was not feeling well, and she always cried after ying for a while.


    She had no choice but to stop the physical cooling and carried the child back to the restaurant. after feeding the child, doctor jiang came back.


    Although doctor jiang was not a pediatrician, he could still see through normal illnesses. he had examined the child earlier and did not find anything wrong, but in just one afternoon, the situation had changed again. he could not help but frown and say, ¡°the child is most likely suffering from hand-foot disease. there are bubbles in her mouth, and there are red spots on her palms and soles. it¡¯s best to take her to the hospital immediately! this illness cannot be dragged on. it¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Shi caining was startled. previously, xiao xiangyi had also had a few fevers. she usually used physical therapy to cool down her temperature and then took some cold medicine.


    She did not expect that this time would be different from the previous times. if doctor jiang did note, she also nned to bring the child to the hospital to take a look.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll bring her to the hospital right away,¡± shi caining said. she immediately packed up her things and asked the driver andn yu to send her and the child to the children¡¯s hospital.


    The hospital had a special person to receive shi caining. the old doctor, who was over fifty years old, gave xiao xiangyi a check-up and said with a serious expression, ¡°the child does indeed have hand-foot-mouth disease. miss shi, i suggest that you bring the child to the hospital right away. this kind of disease cannot be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll help her to go through the admission procedures.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as miss shi agrees to be hospitalized. we¡¯ll get someone to help with the procedures right away,¡± the old doctor said with a smile. shi caining was the president¡¯s niece. who would dare to neglect her?


    The child was in the hospital. at first, she took some medicine to observe, but little xiangyi¡¯s high fever did not subside. she could only get an iv drip. seeing the needle pierce into the child¡¯s head, little xiangyi cried until her heart ached.


    Shi cai ning hugged the child tightly and held back the tears in her eyes. seeing the child in such pain, she was about to cry.


    It turned out that raising a child was not an easy task!


    During little xiangyi¡¯s illness, she did not like to eat, cried, and pestered others.


    Apart from shi caining, she did not want anyone else. nanny jiang and aunt long watched as she quickly lost weight. they were worried and sad.


    Li ensu had brought li tingshen to the hospital to look after the child. li tingshen¡¯s face was dark and he did not say anything to shi caining. however, when he saw her thin and small face, he finally said unhappily before he left, ¡°can¡¯t we hire another servant? she hasn¡¯t married gu kuangen yet, and she¡¯s already saving money for him?¡±


    Shi caining looked at him indifferently. ¡°it¡¯s not that no one is helping, but the child is unwilling to be with other people. once i leave, i¡¯ll cry like a baby. she¡¯s sick now, so i can¡¯t let her cry for too long.¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Li tingshen snorted coldly. ¡°let¡¯s go. seeing them makes me upset!¡±


    The old man frowned. li ensu winked at shi caining and pushed li tingshen away.


    Shi caining suddenly noticed that li tingshen¡¯s hair¡­ seemed to have turned a lot whiter.


    After his paralysis, he suddenly looked ten years older. he was no longer the sessful man who wore suits all day.

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Chapter 1077: The blind</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1077: things without eyes.


    However, this li tingshen, this old geezer who liked to groan, was even cuter than he was before.


    Xiao xiangyi had been in the hospital for four days and her condition was under control. she slowly regained her appetite and spirit. however, shi caining was not doing well. she had stayed up for a few days and barely slept. her ck eye circles were even bigger than national treasures.


    On the fifth day, xiao xiangyi could finally be discharged from the hospital.


    After the hospital staff finished the procedures for the child, shi caining took the child and left with aunt long. aunt long had been in the hospital for the past few days, but xiao xiangyi was not willing to let her carry her. aunt long could only change her diaper and bring her food.


    However, she did not expect to meet madam su the moment she was discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°miss shi, are you free? i have something to talk to you about!¡±


    Madam su¡¯s expression was very bad. she was not friendly with shi caining.


    Shi caining felt that it should be rted to su renqing. ¡°is it rted to brother renqing?¡±


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s more important. if you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you go to the coffee shop over there? or why don¡¯t you take a seat in my car?¡±


    Madam su said with a firm attitude. she did not give shi caining a chance to reject her.


    Shi caining nced at xiao xiangyi who was sleeping. ¡°aunt long, carry xiangyi and wait for me in the car!¡±


    Lan yu and the other bodyguard looked at each other. ¡°i¡¯ll stay here. you go with miss shi.¡±


    ¡°heh, don¡¯t worry. i, madam su, have a good reputation. no matter if you bring bodyguards or not, i won¡¯t hurt you.¡± madam su revealed a cold smile.


    Shi cai ning looked at him indifferently. ¡°you two can stay in the car!¡±


    Children were the most important thing. she was relieved when the two bodyguards followed the child.


    Madam su¡¯s words were also very nice. after all, the su family was well-respected and would definitely not do anything unreasonable in public.


    Of course, there were only a few brainless people. for a spoiled heiress like cheng xue, there were quite a few brainless things that she did.


    Lan yu frowned, but he still did not follow her.


    Shi cai ning followed madam su to the coffee shop across the street.


    The light in the coffee shop was a little dim. couples were enjoying this pleasant time inside. madam su asked for a private room. it was especially quiet here.


    After all, this cafe was quite famous in s city. the private room was much better than the one outside because of the soundproofing.


    ¡°miss shi, i have something to ask you.¡± madam su sat down and asked with a serious expression, ¡°were you kidnapped a few days ago?¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned and looked at madam su in puzzlement.


    The matter of her being kidnapped had not been exposed. after all, it concerned the face of the li family. if she was kidnapped, there would be a lot of gossip once it was exposed.


    The person who had kidnapped her was zhao lengchen, a mature man. although he had not vited her, in the eyes of outsiders, that was not the case.


    ¡°no,¡± shi cai ning replied calmly.


    She did not care about it. even if the people outside were talking nonsense, she would not take it to heart. but now that shi cai ning was a mother, it would be appropriate for her to grow up in the future. those who did not have eyes would say: ah, you and your mother had been kidnapped in the past. have you both been harmed?


    She believed that in this world, there would indeed be such people who used good intentions and evil.


    So in order to protect her daughter, shi cai ning chose to deny it.


    ¡°really? it¡¯s like this.st night¡­ theputer that dyed the green was not switched off. i identally took a look and found that he and mr. qiao cheng chuan had talked about a person called¡­ zhao something. it¡¯s good that he said hemitted suicide, in case he kidnaps you again¡­ it¡¯s probably like this. anyway, looking at the content, it¡¯s something that happened in the past few days.¡± madam su stared intently at shi cai ning¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to see something.

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Chapter 1078: I will not remarry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1078: i will not remarry either.


    Shi cai ning frowned. he did not expect su renqing and qiao chengchuan to discuss this matter.


    Many people in the prison had seen zhao lengchen¡¯s death. it was not strange for qiao chengchuan and su renqing to receive the news, but madam su¡­


    ¡°miss shi, no matter what you¡¯ve encountered during the kidnapping, i hope¡­ that you will not have any dealings with renqing, alright?¡± madam su said softly.


    This was madam su¡¯s true goal.


    ¡°madam su, your thoughts are very strange. dyeing green and i are just ordinary friends and have no romantic rtionship. why did you stop us frommunicating? dyeing green would never note to me. what do you want me to say?¡± shi cai ning sighed lightly, ¡°although mr. gu has be a vegetable, i believe that he will wake up one day. to put it bluntly, if he doesn¡¯t wake up, i won¡¯t leave him and won¡¯t get married again. i really have no interest in dyeing green at all¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning once again stated his position.


    However, madam su sneered, ¡°miss shi, i know that your position is very firm now, but you¡¯re the one that dye qing likes. that¡¯s why i¡¯m begging you to be a little more mean to him. don¡¯t let him have any more hope. this is very painful for him.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed his lips. madam su¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of pain, ¡°you might think that i¡¯m very overbearing and unreasonable¡­ but i really think that he¡¯s in pain. these past few days, he probably hasn¡¯t slept well and looks even more haggard than you. also¡­ i¡¯ve sneaked into his studio and all of his paintings are of you. as well as the songs he wrote, they¡¯re all sad and mncholic.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at madam su in a daze. ¡°madam su, what you said¡­ is true?¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can video-chat with him and you can see his haggard appearance. it¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s haggard that he didn¡¯t dare to look for you. he must be very worried about the things that have happened these past few days. as a mother, she doesn¡¯t want her son to be immersed in sadness every day, immersed in a hopeless fantasy rtionship.¡± madam su¡¯s attitude softened, and her tone was also rather sad.


    This time, her attitude was much more sincere than before.


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. she thought that he did not think too much about it, which was why he was like this¡­


    ¡°he¡­ remembered you?¡±


    ¡°yes, his memories are back, but¡­ he likes you even more, right?¡± madam su smiled bitterly. ¡°actually, he insisted on marrying you, and i wouldn¡¯t object. it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t want to be with him, right?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i have someone i love.¡± shi cai ning shook his head.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i hope you¡¯ll be a little tougher the next time you see him. don¡¯t give him any more hope,¡± madam su said in a low voice.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. looking at madam su¡¯s tearful eyes, she said, ¡°madam su, i¡¯ll have a n.¡±


    Madam su did not dy any longer. ¡°alright then, i hope you can give me a satisfactory performance. i¡¯ll be leaving first. sorry to disturb miss shi!¡±


    After she finished her sentence, she did not even drink her coffee. she opened the door and left.


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a few minutes before she came back to her senses. she felt her temples throbbing and extremely sore.


    She left the cafe and when she opened the door, she realized that madam su had not left yet. there was another person standing beside her ¡ª su ran qing.


    ¡°cai ning?¡± su ran qing looked at her in disbelief. ¡°mom, what did you say to cai ning again?¡±


    Madam su lowered her head and shook her head guiltily. ¡°nothing much. i haven¡¯t seen miss shi for too long, so i talked to her.¡±

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1079: burnout</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1079: exhausted.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°mmm, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. we¡¯re just having a casual chat¡­¡±


    She looked around. this was a street full of people. it didn¡¯t seem like a good idea for her to forcefully reject su renqing. forget it, let¡¯s talk about it the next time we meet.


    She recalled what madam su had said earlier and couldn¡¯t help but size up su renqing.


    Su renqing was wearing a mask. when he saw shi cai ning, he took off his sunsses. just as madam su had said, his dark circles under his eyes were big and he was no different from her.


    ¡°i¡¯m going back first. auntie, brother ran qing, i¡¯ll see you again sometime.¡± shi cai ning paused for a moment and said in a calm voice.


    ¡°goodbye!¡± madam su secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that shi cai ning did not make things difficult for her. it seemed like this woman really did not have any interest in her son.


    Su ran qing looked at shi cai ning¡¯s back with his eyes filled with sadness.


    ¡°cough, he¡¯s already gone far away. what are you still looking at? he¡¯s back!¡± madam su coughed lightly and said, ¡°cai ning is already with mr. gu. you should also consider your own marriage. don¡¯t drag it out.¡±


    Su ran qing lowered her gaze in silence and did not respond to madam su.


    ¡°i think she is quite determined. gu kuangen is still staying at the gu family after what happened, which means that she did not despise him because of what he has be. just now, she identally revealed¡­ that if gu kuangen does not wake up in his lifetime, she will stay by his side for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± su ran qing was a little annoyed, ¡°i understand what you mean. i am not pursuing her, so why are you worrying about nothing!¡±


    He then strode to the left.


    Madam su frowned and quickly followed behind su renqing. ¡°renqing, why did you suddenlye out?¡±


    When she left in the morning, su renqing had not gotten up yet.


    However, she did not expect su renqing to appear after meeting shi cai ning. it was really amazing.


    ¡°i just wanted to walk around outside. i didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys!¡± su renqing said coldly.


    Madam su smiled. casual? how could there be such a coincidence in this world? it was clearly intentional, alright?


    Looking at her son¡¯s skinny back, madam su shook her head, feeling extremely helpless.


    After shi cai ning and the child returned home, they carefully put the child to sleep. in the past few days, xiao xiangyi did not like to eat, and her chubby little face had also lost quite a bit of weight. just one look at her made her feel pained.


    ¡°i heard that there are a few children in the neighborhood who have hand, foot, and mouth disease. i think it¡¯s best not to bring the child to the yground in the neighborhood for the time being,¡± aunt long said in a low voice.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s bring her after a while. it¡¯s the high incidence of hand, foot and mouth disease.¡± shi cai ning nodded, exhausted.


    It was not lunchtime yet. when shi cai ning went to the bedroom, gu kuangen was still sitting there unconscious. the special nurse was helping him move his limbs.


    ¡°young madam, you¡¯re back!¡± when the special nurse saw that shi cai ning had returned, he let go of his limbs. ¡°i¡¯ve just finished doing some activities for mr. gu. i¡¯ll be going back first.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work, mr. zhang.¡± shi caining thanked him politely.


    Little zhang left the sterile room with a faint smile, leaving the space for the two small openings. shi caining sat beside gu kuangen and stretched out her hand, stroking his face with a trembling hand.


    ¡°it¡¯s been a few months, why haven¡¯t you woken up yet? gu kuangen, do you really have the heart¡­ to treat me like this?¡± shi caining was a little choked up. she had worked hard for a few days, and seeing gu kuangen like this made her sad and ufortable.

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Chapter 1080: Gloom</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1080: sadness.


    ¡°gu kuangen, if you don¡¯t wake up for the rest of your life, won¡¯t it be hard on me? in the past, grandma said that i looked for you and enjoyed myself. kuangen, please take a look at me, alright?¡± shi cai ning hugged his hand and said softly.


    A tear silently dripped down from the corner of her eye.


    Her heart was beating a little fast and her stomach was also a little hungry.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to eat first. i¡¯lle up to see youter.¡± shi cai ning was very hungry and let go of gu kuangen¡¯s hand. unexpectedly, mother jiang walked in, ¡°cai ning, mr. su ran qing is here. he said that he wants to see you.¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned. su ran qing? wasn¡¯t he with madam su? why did hee here so quickly?


    ¡°alright, let hime here.¡± shi cai ning nodded. although this was a sterile room, gu kuangen¡¯s condition was not too bad. at least he did not have a fever like other vegetarians.


    Under mother jiang¡¯s lead, su ran qing walked up to the second floor.


    This was the first time he had gone up to the second floor. thest time he came to see gu kuangen and the child, they were both downstairs.


    The decoration style of the second floor was simr to that of the first floor. it was so bright and warm that su renqing was stunned for a moment. ever since he regained his memory, shi cai ning¡¯s image became clearer and clearer. it was so clear that even in his dreams, he dreamed of her.


    When he saw shi cai ning on the street just now, his heart could not calm down.


    Su renqing casually found an excuse to leave madam su and came here secretly just to take a look at her.


    Perhaps tomorrow, he would be leaving this ce because he really could not stay here any longer.


    ¡°you¡¯re here?¡± the moment su zhanqing walked into the sterile room, he saw shi cai ning sitting beside gu kuangen with a smile on his face.


    Su zhanqing nodded and silently nced at gu kuangen, ¡°hasn¡¯t he¡­ gotten better?¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at gu kuangen and smiled bitterly and helplessly, ¡°he¡¯s always like this, i¡¯ve been talking with him¡­ other than the few days when he¡¯s fit to stay, i¡¯ve been massaging him and talking to him, but¡­¡±


    Su ran qing¡¯s heart ached and she looked at shi cai ning¡¯s thin face, ¡°you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight!¡±


    Shi cai ning lowered her head, ¡°isn¡¯t it great to be thin? i was thinking about losing weight!¡±


    Su ran qing knew that she was trying her best to lighten the atmosphere and could not help but shake her head helplessly, ¡°no, you¡¯re still prettier than before. you¡­ are you alright during this period of time?¡±


    It had been more than a month since she was kidnapped, but shi cai ning was getting thinner and thinner. su ran qing felt that she must be having a hard time.


    Gu kuangen was still unconscious. how could she be better?


    In the past month, he had not dared to look for her. he was afraid that if he saw her, he would not be able to suppress the feelings in his heart.


    However, just now, su ran qing had decided to leave country z and live in another country for a period of time.


    This time, it was considered goodbye.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. sit down. don¡¯t be shy.¡± shi cai ning pointed at the sofa opposite him and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°for me, i¡¯m satisfied that the man and the child are by my side.¡±


    ¡°if¡­ he¡¯s like this for the rest of his life, you still¡­¡± su ran qing frowned.


    Shi cai ning nodded his head forcefully and revealed a big smile. ¡°right, no matter what he bes, i¡¯ll always be by his side. as long as he doesn¡¯t change his heart, i¡¯ll be able to endure it.¡±


    Su ran qing was stunned and a trace of sadness shed across his eyes.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s words were very clear. if gu kuangen had not woken up, she would not have left him.


    Before he thought it was just madam su made up words, but did not expect¡­ she really thought so.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Chapter 1081: Descent</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1081: the world was spinning.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± su ran qing was a little nervous. this was not the first time he had confessed to shi cai ning, but he had decided to leave. at that moment, he could not bear it anymore. he was unwilling!


    He wanted to confess, and he hoped that cai ning would give him a chance.


    ¡°vegetative state¡­ there are very few chances to wake up. cai ning, have you really thought it through?¡± su ran qing looked at her seriously. before he could finish the second half of his sentence, shi cai ning nodded and interrupted him.


    ¡°yes, whether he wakes up or not, i won¡¯t leave him. in the future¡­ i won¡¯t meet another person who moves me, because my heart is already in his body.¡± shi cai ning looked at the distant blue sky. ¡°do you know? after cheng nan passed away, i once thought ofmitting suicide.¡±


    Su ran qing sat there in a daze, unable to say anything else.


    In order to save her, qiao cheng nan sacrificed his life, but he became the person that shi cai ning would never forget.


    ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for gu kuangen, i think i would still be in hell right now. you wouldn¡¯t have found me, you wouldn¡¯t have met me¡­¡± shi cai ning said softly, ¡°i would have always been the chef in the restaurant, shi cai ning, or the one who carried the pots, or did the work that was considered very low-ss by others¡­¡±


    Su ran qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and his heart clenched tightly.


    That¡¯s right, when gu kuangen had not found her, didn¡¯t he, su ran qing, not meet her as well? even if he had met her, he would not be interested in an ordinary waiter or chef.


    ¡°so¡­ renqing, i know what you¡¯re thinking, but i won¡¯t ept you. in order to get rid of your thoughts, in the future¡­ we should not meet. i know you¡¯re in pain, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight¡­¡±


    Before shi cai ning could finish her sentence, su renqing hurriedly interrupted her, ¡°that¡¯s not it! i¡­ i only lost so much weight because i stayed upte writing music for a period of time!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly, like a green lotus, her eyes clear, ¡°you don¡¯t have to defend yourself, brother renqing, i know what you¡¯re thinking. i¡¯m not blind!¡±


    Su ruo qing¡¯s face flushed red as he uneasily lowered his head. ¡°ruo ning, if love could be freely controlled by humans, i would indeed not be in such pain. if i could say that i don¡¯t like you, then i would be able to live a carefree life. but¡­ there¡¯s no need for you to cut ties with me, because i¡¯ll be leaving here tomorrow.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely shocked. ¡°you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s why i came to say goodbye to you. in the future¡­ you must take care of yourself!¡± su renqing stood up. even his ears were red from the heat, making him feel awkward.


    Initially, he was unwilling and wanted to confess again, but he still failed.


    She had made up her mind, and he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her anymore.


    ¡°well, i wish you all the best!¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°also, i didn¡¯t expect you to appearst time. actually, it was so dangerous at that time. i still don¡¯t want you to take the risk.¡±


    Su ran qing chuckled. ¡°don¡¯t take it to heart. cheng chuan can eat medicine and be mute. so what if i appear? isn¡¯t he fine now?¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely grateful. after all, zhao leng chen had not been ideal back then. if something happened, everyone could lose their lives.


    However, su ran qing still showed up regardless of anything.


    He knew that there were tigers in the mountains, so he was biased towards hiking in the mountains. if he didn¡¯t like her, why would he do this?


    ¡°after all, zhao lengchen is my fan. if i were to appear at the scene, his attention would be diverted a little,¡± su renqing said.


    ¡°thank you, brother renqing!¡± shi cai ning thanked him again. she stood up and was about to send su renqing down the stairs when she felt the entire world spinning. all the power seemed to have been sucked out of her, and her mind instantly went fuzzy.

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Chapter 1082: Paleness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1082: her face turned pale.


    Her legs went limp and her body copsed!


    ¡°cai ning!¡± su ran qing was shocked. shi cai ning had already copsed on the sofa and her face turned pale.


    He pounced over and shook shi cai ning. ¡°cai ning, wake up quickly. how are you?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and her breathing was a little unsteady. su ran qing was so scared that his face turned pale. he hurriedly called out to the people below, ¡°quickly inform the doctor and get the doctor here!¡±


    There would definitely be a family doctor in the gu family. su ran qing knew that the aristocratic families would hire a family doctor to stay at home.


    Doctor jiang had also stayed nearby before, but he had something to do today.


    Lan yu rushed up to the second floor and saw shi cai ning who had fainted on the sofa. ¡°i¡¯ll call 120!¡±


    Shi cai ning had a special status. she would immediately send the car if she called 120. moreover, no one knew her current situation, so it was not appropriate for her to move.


    Lan yu immediately called 120. meanwhile, aunt long and the others rushed over. when they saw shi caining who had fainted on the sofa, they were both shocked and worried.


    ¡°everyone, disperse! let¡¯s get some air!¡± su renqing shouted loudly. she tightly squeezed shi caining¡¯s people, hoping that she would wake up in the next moment.


    When the little girl saw shi caining, she waved her small hands and looked like she wanted to hug her. aunt long hurriedly held her hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s appropriate. your mother is tired and needs a rest. aunt long will bring you down to take a look!¡±


    Five minutester, shi caining still did not respond. whenn yu received shi qianyu¡¯s call, he immediately walked a little further away.


    He was quite at ease with su renqing.


    Moreover,n yu did not want shi qianyu to know about shi caining¡¯s matter. he did not want her to worry, so he walked to the back stairs to answer the call.


    ¡°caining!¡± su renqing¡¯s heart almost rushed out of his chest. he was both nervous and scared. he was afraid that shi caining would be like qiao chengnan in the next moment¡­


    He looked around and saw that nanny jiang and the rest were not around. he immediately squatted down and massaged shi cai ning¡¯s chest.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was still as pale as paper. seeing that she did not react, su renqing was anxious to death. he no longer cared about anything and straightened her face and gave her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.


    He was a little nervous, afraid that someone would barge in and see this scene. however, looking at shi cai ning¡¯s expression, he did not dare to drag it out.


    Even if he would be looked down upon byn yu and the rest, su renqing still wanted to give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation!


    Su renqing trembled as he bent down and slowly approached shi cai ning¡¯s lips.


    What he did not notice at all was that gu kuangen, who waspletely unconscious in the wheelchair opposite him, blinked his eyes and his fingers trembled slightly.


    However, he was still unable to react in any other way!


    Su renqing¡¯s face was so red that it was dripping with blood and his body was extremely hot. unexpectedly, when he touched her lips, shi cai ning snorted lightly. su renqing was so scared that she immediately straightened her body and her face was so red that it was dripping with blood, ¡°cai ning, you¡­ are awake?¡±


    Shi cai ning opened her eyes leisurely. she wanted to sit up, but her entire body was so weak that shecked strength.


    ¡°don¡¯t move. you fainted just now. what happened to you?¡± su renqing did not care about her shyness. ¡°i just called 120. it might not be long before theye!¡±


    As soon as su renqing finished speaking, the sound of the 120 horn sounded from outside.


    Shi cai ning panted and her heart was beating very fast. it was as if she was about to stop in the next second. ¡°just now¡­ my head was dizzy and my strength was gone.¡±


    ËýҲ˵²»ÇåÀíÓÉ£¬ÄѵÀÊÇÌ«ÀÍÀÛÁ˲ŻᵼÖÂÔε¹?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÄãÏÈÌÉ×Ų»¶¯£¬Ò»»á¶ùÒ½ÎñÈËÔ±¾ÍÉÏÀ´ÁË!ÄãÒªºÈË®Âð?ÎÒ¸øÄã¶ËÆðÀ´¡£¡±ËÕȾÇà¿´×ÅËý·¢ºÚµÄÑÛȦ£¬ÐÄÍ´ÖÁ¼«¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°²»¡­¡­²»ÓÃÁË£¬¾ÍÊÇÓÐЩ¶ö¡£¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÇáÉùµØ˵£¬À¶ÓùºÍ½­Âè»ØÀ´ÁË£¬½­ÂèÄÃ×ÅÐÑÉñÓÍ£¬¿´µ½Ê±²ÉÄþÐÑÀ´£¬ÂíÉÏËÉÁËÒ»¿ÚÆø¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    She could not exin why. could it be because she was too tired that she fainted?


    ¡°lie still for now. the medical staff will be here soon! do you want some water? i¡¯ll carry it for you.¡± su renqing looked at her dark eye circles, her heart aching.


    ¡°no¡­ it¡¯s okay. i¡¯m just a little hungry,¡± shi caining said softly.n yu and nanny jiang had returned. nanny jiang was holding the spirit awakening oil. when she saw that shi caining had woken up, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Chapter 1083: good video</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1083: not a bad video.


    ¡°thousand rain is on her way here. i asked her toe back tonight, but she refused to listen to my advice,¡±n yu said softly as he walked over.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. her younger sister probably wanted to see him, not her, right?


    The paramedics arrived and checked shi caining¡¯s blood pressure. after a series of simple checks, a nurse said to shi caining, ¡°miss shi, your blood pressure is a little low. it¡¯s possible that your dizziness was low just now because of this. of course, it¡¯s also possible that you¡¯re overtired and your blood sugar is too low. other than that, there aren¡¯t any major problems. you need to rest well for the next few days.¡±


    Shi caining thanked him. he was fine as long as his body was fine. after sending off the medical staff, shi caining went downstairs with mother jiang¡¯s help.


    Su renqing bade farewell. shi caining invited him to have a meal, but he refused as well. with a red face, he ran away from the vi.


    Shi caining felt that he was acting weird. after drinking a bowl of soup, he felt a little better.


    Shi qianyu arrived just in time. she sat down to have a meal with shi caining,n yu, and the others.


    ¡°big brothern, qianyu, have you finished renovating your house?¡± shi caining suddenly recalled something. ¡°when are you nning to get married?¡±


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°mom won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Shi caining consoled her. ¡°work hard. one day, she¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    ¡°sis, why are you speaking so feebly? are you too tired? i don¡¯t have any sses this afternoon. let me take care of her!¡± shi qianyu said softly as she looked at the dark circles under her eyes.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯ll be fine after i get some sleep.¡± shi caining nodded feebly. the doctor had wanted to give her an iv drip just now, but she believed that she would be fine once she woke up.


    Before the doctor left, he left behind a bag of glucose for her to drink with boiling water. she had to endure for a few days.


    Nanny jiang walked over and made her a bowl of glucose water. ¡°caining, i¡¯ve already prescribed the glucose for you. you have to take good care of your health in the future!¡±


    Shi cai ning thanked her and drank the bowl of glucose water. only then did her expression ease a little.


    During lunch, cai ning did not eat much. in addition to drinking half a bowl of soup and a bowl of glucose, she really did not have much of an appetite.


    Xiao xiangyi was very happy with shi qianyu. the main reason was that she was in good spirits, so she no longer refused other people¡¯s approach.


    Shi cai ning returned to the bedroom. the special nurse had just arrived, so she pushed gu kuangen out for him to get a nutrient injection. meanwhile, she had a good sleep.


    The curtains were drawn and it was dark.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that on a tree not far away, someone had put away the camera.


    The man smiled. ¡°after tracking for so long, i finally got a good video.¡±


    He climbed down the tree and made a phone call. ¡°miss ye, i got the video you wanted.¡±


    ¡°ah, no way, so soon?¡±


    ¡°do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°of course, send it to me.¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll send it to you when i get home,¡± the man said. then, he got into thend rover by the roadside and drove away.


    At the ye family home.


    Ye xiao ming had just finished his meal when he received a call from the ¡°underground¡± detective. he sneered, ¡°looks like gu kuangen has be a vegetable. she really can¡¯t stand the loneliness and is finally with another man?¡±


    Ever since gu kuangen and shi caining were together, ye xiao ming was quite unconvinced.


    Hence, she secretly hired an underground detective to ask him to take some ambiguous photos of shi caining and other men for her.


    After waiting for so long, she finally arrived.


    Thirty minutester, ye xiao ming received a video from the detective.


    The video was well taken, but the man in the video did not kiss shi caining very much. moreover, shi caining had fainted. that man ¡ª su ran qing had kissed him.

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Chapter 1084: So Obscene?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1084: so dirty?


    If the entire video was posted, someone would definitely scold ye xiao ming.


    The next moment, cai ning woke up. the two of them didn¡¯t have any romantic ideas.


    ¡°ha, you¡¯re actually trying to trick me with this video?¡± ye xiao ming flew into a rage. he made the call earlier and scolded him, ¡°are you serious? then what¡¯s wrong with the video? do you think you can get the final payment just by secretly shooting this video? in your dreams! i¡¯m not a three-year-old child, don¡¯t fool me!¡±


    A man¡¯s voice sounded from the other side, ¡°miss ye, don¡¯t be angry. let me exin first. even if gu kuangen has be a vegetable, shi caining has been raising a child all day. she has never been intimate with other men.¡±


    ¡°if you want me to take a picture of her being intimate with someone else, i¡¯m sorry, but i really can¡¯t. because that woman doesn¡¯t have a lover, nor does she ept other men¡¯s courtship. she¡¯s just like a buddha¡­ but that video was pretty good. if you watch the video, it definitely won¡¯t be ambiguous, but what if we take a screenshot?¡±


    Ye xiao ming¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that!


    That¡¯s right, if the video doesn¡¯t work, then we can still take a screenshot!


    The video wasn¡¯t too close, so it was impossible to see the expressions of cai ning and su ran qing. as long as we could capture the scene of him kissing cai ning, wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?


    ¡°i don¡¯t know why miss ye wants an intimate photo. if you want to use it to mislead others¡­ taking a screenshot is fine, but that¡¯s all i can say. miss ye, if you¡¯re not satisfied, we can return the money to you. if you¡¯re satisfied, please send the rest of the money to our studio¡¯s bank ount!¡± the man said with a smile.


    ¡°haha, let me think about it for a few days. i don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this. thank you.¡±


    Ye xiao ming hung up the phone, his eyes revealing a cold expression.


    Now that gu kuangen was in a vegetative state, so what if she sent the photo to gu kuangen?


    Ye xiao ming sighed softly. he felt very ufortable in his heart. even if he was married, she still loved him, not to mention that cai ning had not registered with him yet.


    ¡°i hope you wake up one day. even if i can¡¯t get you, i still hope you can live a good life.¡± ye xiao ming felt a little mncholy. although gu kuangen had made it clear the night he invited her to be his femalepanion, he had only asked her to be an ordinary femalepanion, so there was no possibility of getting together.


    People are always so cheap. the more you can¡¯t get someone, the more you think about it.


    In the detective agency, after ye xiao ming hung up the phone, the man revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°a dignified youngdy is really stupid. i didn¡¯t even think of this idea. sigh, if boss hadn¡¯t asked me to do this, i really wouldn¡¯t have wanted to deal with her!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen has be a vegetable, but the gu corporation¡¯s shares have risen instead of declining. gu hong has returned to the scene. tsk¡­ i heard that country m¡¯s my filmpany is still under the gu corporation. it¡¯s right that shi cai ning wouldn¡¯t leave him. after all, there¡¯s too much money. where can we find a man like gu kuangen in our country? after a few years of being a widow, we can secretly steal people. haha!¡± the manughed lewdly.


    ¡°old qing, what are youughing at? why are you so lewd?¡± a girl walked in and looked curiously at her senior, old qing.


    Old qing quickly waved his hand. ¡°nothing, nothing. work, work!¡±


    ¡°uh, today¡¯s headline has been taken by shi caining again. she¡¯s taking the child home from the hospital. how normal is that? i don¡¯t know why the media keeps making her the headline.¡± the girl looked at today¡¯s entertainment headlines and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips.

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Chapter 1085: Reaction?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1085: is there a reaction?


    ¡°isn¡¯t it because someone ckmailed her before? now you want to wash your hands clean. no matter what, leaving your child behind to go on a trip with mr. su ran qing is not something that anyone can fantasize about,¡± another female staff member interjected.


    ¡°ah, she went in a group! is there anything wrong with her?¡± the girl shouted.


    ¡°haha, how do you know about the circles of the rich and powerful? she might be gathering people to have sex with her,¡± old qing said with a wretched smile.


    The slightly older female staff member nodded, ¡°yes, that circle is very dirty. this woman has slept with many men before. tsk tsk! she had an ex-boyfriend, qiao chengchuan. i heard that she was with qiao chengnan in high school¡­ haha, gu kuangen¡¯s cuckold is so big!¡±


    A trace of disdain shed through the girl¡¯s heart. she said that her circle was chaotic, but wasn¡¯t this small underground unlicensed detective agency just as chaotic?


    Without any evidence, she made a wild guess. the girl let out a soft sigh. it seemed that this job was really not suitable for her¡­


    Shi caining rested for two days. during the day, aunt long and the others took care of xiao xiang. only at night did she apany the child to sleep.


    On the third day, her mental state was much better. finally, she was no longer as dizzy as on that day.


    Shi caining got up and fed the child. then, she handed the child over to aunt long. then, she washed the towel herself, wrung it dry, and wiped gu kuangen¡¯s face.


    ¡°after we eat breakfastter, i¡¯ll push you out for a walk. i haven¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days, so i didn¡¯t apany you outside. i¡¯m sorry,¡± shi cai ning said softly and kissed his forehead gently.


    Gu kuangen blinked his eyes. shi cai ning was busy washing the towel and did not notice any changes in him.


    When shi cai ning walked out and sat beside him, intending to apany him for more than ten minutes, he suddenly noticed gu kuangen¡¯s eyes blinking.


    ¡°kuangen, you¡­ you¡¯re reacting!¡± shi cai ning was both surprised and delighted. she held his hand andughed while crying, ¡°hubby, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re feeling it¡­¡±


    For a moment, she was unable to say a thousand words!


    She hugged his hand and buried her face on his leg as tears slowly flowed down her face.


    However, she immediately wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and called gu hong to inform him.


    When gu hong heard this news, he was extremely happy and immediately drove over to take a look at him.


    The special nurse xiao zhang that gu hong had previously hired for him had once served a vegetative person, and that vegetative person had finally regained consciousness.


    Therefore, gu hong felt that the male special nurse¡¯s massage technique should be somewhat effective, and he was also proficient in this aspect of nursing. unexpectedly, a few monthster, gu kuangen had really improved.


    Gu hong and a few assistants rushed over. when they saw gu hong, gu kuangen also blinked his eyes.


    ¡°kuangen, how do you feel now? if you feelfortable, blink twice. if you feel ufortable, blink once. what do you think?¡± shi cai ning said, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes blinked twice.


    In fact, he had always felt it, but he could not move. he did not know why, but when he saw su ran qing wanting to ¡°kiss¡± shi cai ning that day, he was anxious and angry. he did not expect that his eyes could move.


    With just a few movements, gu kuangen felt something pressing on his nerves. he could not move at all. however, after a few days of hard work, he was able to move his eyes freely. the heavens had truly helped him!


    ¡°why don¡¯t we send him to the hospital to have his brain examined?¡± shi cai ning looked at gu hong. ¡°his current condition can be considered to have improved. let¡¯s see if the bruising in his brain has dissipated a little?¡±


    When gu hong heard this, he immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°you¡¯re right. we need to send him to have his brain examined! at the same time, we¡¯ll give him a course of hyperbaric oxygen treatment.¡±


    When he was discharged from the hospital, the dean had looked for gu hong and talked to him about gu kuangen¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Chapter 1086: Tears of joy</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1086: tears of joy.


    At that time, director fang had said that gu kuangen¡¯s brain was severely damaged. after the car ident, he had even suffered severe bleeding. if he could not wake up within three months, the chances of him waking up were very slim. it could also be judged that he was in a permanent vegetative state. in other words, he would not wake up again.


    After the male nurse xiao zhang gave gu kuangen nasal feeding,n yu and the other assistants pushed him down the stairs and got him into the car to go to the hospital.


    Shi cai ning sat in another car, feeling uneasy.


    Gu kuangen returned home, but he did not stop treatment.


    The male nurse was a professional nurse in this field. he knew about physical therapy. he helped gu kuangen move his limbs and used professional methods to care for him.


    Now that more than two months had passed, he finally had a reaction. this was a phenomenon, but there were also cases where he could not wake up from such a situation.


    No matter what, shi cai ning was still very nervous.


    Gu kuangen was sent to the hospital for a check-up. director fang told gu hong that his condition had improved, but he had to continue with the hyperbaric oxygen treatment.


    After gu kuangen was discharged from the hospital, xiao zhang and another assistant sent him back to the hospital for hyperbaric oxygen treatment on a regr basis. they also persisted in various types of training to urge him to wake up at home, so the recovery rate was still very high.


    Shi caining¡¯s anxious heart finally rxed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was october, the mid-autumn festival.


    After shi cai ning fed gu kuangen his breakfast, he helped him out of bed slowly. in the past few months, he had recovered very quickly.


    What made shi cai ning even more gratified was that his iq was not at the level of a child after waking up like the other vegetative state people.


    He even called her ¡°wife¡±. although his words were not too sharp, they were much better than before.


    e, walk slowly and move slowly. how do you feel? will it hurt?¡± shi cai ning held gu kuangen while the male guard xiao zhang stood by the side in case anything unexpected happened.


    Gu kuangen shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    After being in a vegetative state for a few months, gu kuangen did not lose any weight. on the contrary, shi cai ning was still as thin as ever.


    Gu kuangen slowly raised his feet and slowly moved away from the first step.


    Shi cai ning was so happy that he cried.


    This was gu kuangen¡¯s fifth day of walking practice. however, before this, he had only moved half a step, which was very slow and very difficult.


    But today, he looked much more rxed.


    ¡°hubby, you¡¯re so kind! he¡¯s finally walking more smoothly.¡± shi caining wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, while xiao zhang chimed in, ¡°mr. gu¡¯s improvement is so fast! i reckon it won¡¯t be long before he bes like a normal person!¡±


    Gu kuangen faintly curled the corners of his lips and slowly looked at shi caining, his dark eyes shining with a burning light.


    ¡°thank you¡­ your¡­ wife¡­¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s nose turned sour, and her eyes could not help but turn red, ¡°what are you talking about!e, let¡¯s take another step!¡±


    He spoke very slowly, but it made shi cai ning finally feel at ease. she had been worried that he would not be able to recover, but now it seemed that everything was progressing in a good direction.


    With shi cai ning¡¯s support, gu kuangen slowly moved another step away.


    His movements were very stiff. when he recalled the lives of those normal people in the past, gu kuangen had been depressed for a few days and hated himself for not being able to live up to his expectations.


    But he understood that he could not force anything. since it was like this, he could only patiently burn it slowly, hoping that one day he would get better quickly.


    The door was pushed open with a creak.


    The little girl¡¯s white and cute little round face was revealed through the crack of the door. her big eyes were sizing up everything inside.


    When she saw cai ning, the little girl happily pushed the door open even more. ¡°oh my god!¡±

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Chapter 1087: Fast Climbing Buns</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1087: the little bun that climbed so fast.


    Aunt long held her little hand and hurriedly called out, ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t disturb your parents¡­e, let¡¯s y over there!¡±


    Little xiangyi sat down and quickly climbed up to gu kuangen.


    When shi cai ning saw her daughter climbing so fast and met her big ck eyes, the little bun¡¯s big eyes were filled withughter, causing her to burst outughing.


    ¡°xiang yi, why are you climbing so fast? are you afraid that aunt long will take you away?¡±


    The little girl also started to giggle. she grabbed gu kuangen¡¯s trouser leg and slowly stood up.


    Gu kuangen looked at that cute little ball of dough, ¡°xiang¡­ yi¡­¡±


    ¡°xiang yi, call me daddy!¡± shi cai ning indicated for little zhang to hold gu kuangen and then squatted down to hold her daughter.


    Her daughter had been climbing for over nine months, but she was very fast.


    ¡°ah!¡± the little girl opened her mouth and smiled as she patted gu kuangen¡¯s hand. she then tightly grabbed gu kuangen¡¯s trouser leg.


    Shi cai ning picked up her daughter and made her look at gu kuangen¡¯s face.


    ¡°be good, call me daddy!¡± shi cai ning patiently taught her, ¡°how about calling me daddy!¡±


    Xiao xiang yi giggled and extended his hand to touch gu kuangen¡¯s face.


    Gu kuangen slowly raised his hand and gently held his daughter¡¯s soft and tender little hand.


    The little girl grinned and felt the warmth in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. she extended her hand towards gu kuangen and looked like she wanted a hug.


    Gu kuangen was embarrassed and his heart was filled with helplessness. however, he still smiled gently.


    ¡°can i hug you when father is better?¡± shi cai ning kissed the child¡¯s forehead, e, aunt long will bring you outside?¡±


    Aunt long walked over and wanted to carry the little girl away.


    However, the little girl hurriedly hugged shi cai ning¡¯s neck and looked at aunt long with a frown, looking extremely willing.


    Shi caining had no choice but to let little zhang bring gu kuangen around. ¡°little zhang, i¡¯ll have to trouble you. i¡¯ll leave kuangen to you. i¡¯ll bring my daughter out for a walk. i¡¯lle backter.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°you¡­ go¡­ go!¡±


    Shi caining smiled gently. ¡°what do you want to eat today? how about i make you an old-fashioned soup?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips twitched, the gentleness in his eyes rising again and again. ¡°alright¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning brought the child out. gu kuangen looked at her skinny back, his eyes filled with guilt.


    These few months had passed, and shi cai ning not only had to take care of the child, she also had to take care of him. even though she had servants at home, xiao xiangyi was a little obsessed with shi cai ning.


    She did not ignore him, and did not teach him to little zhang. as long as her daughter took a nap or was willing to y with others, she would take the time to talk to him, give him a hand exercise, roll over, and so on.


    Now that his body had recovered a lot, he could be helped out of bed by others. shi caining had to do it herself.


    These days had really been hard on her.


    Today, the house was bustling with activity. ding tianrou, jiang nan, and lin xingyu had alle to see shi caining. after su renqing left the country, they woulde two or three times a month. they could sneak the children around when they were free to eat.


    At ten o¡¯clock, bai ziting brought little yin to the gu house to y. little yin liked children, but the little girl also liked her very much. the two of them yed happily.


    Shi caining took the opportunity to finish up the kitchen and let the cook watch the fire.


    After cooking the soup for two hours, shi caining fed gu kuangen first before eating with his friends.


    ¡°sister caining, how¡¯s mr. gu¡¯s recovery?¡± ding tianrou asked.


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°it¡¯s okay. he can get out of bed now!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s great. as long as the days go by, he¡¯ll be like a normal person! sister caining is so patient!¡± ding tianrou said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning smiled. after feeding the woman a mouthful of porridge, jiang nan said awkwardly, ¡°sister cai ning¡­ ah xue called me yesterday and said she wanted toe here to y.¡±

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Chapter 1088: The snow thates to us</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1088: looking for cheng xue.


    Cheng xue?


    Ever since she begged for forgiveness, she had not done any small things. she was still very obedient.


    However, shi cai ning still did not like her. previously, she had handed this matter over to gu kuangen to handle. in the end, she obtained 10% of the shares of the cheng family.


    However, before the car ident, gu kuangen had also made some ns and invested in the cheng family. the cheng family and the gu family had worked together, and the profits were rising steadily.


    Objectively speaking, although the cheng family had lost 10% of their shares, it had made the cheng family even more glorious. the benefits were many, and it was better than having a bad rtionship with gu kuangen and shi cai ning.


    However, this did not mean that shi cai ning would like cheng xue.


    ¡°brother jiang, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for sister cai ning? ah xue has done so many bad things in the past, and now you¡¯re pleading on her behalf?¡± ding tian could not stand it anymore and said coldly.


    Jiang nan¡¯s face turned red and then white. ¡°uh, i¡¯m just passing on the message. actually, i¡¯m sick of her calling me every day.¡±


    After breaking up with cheng xue, jiang nan slowly came to his senses.


    However, in the past few days, elder cheng xue had called him and asked him to mention it to shi zining.


    Why didn¡¯t she call shi zining herself? that was because shi zining had long cklisted her.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. let her call me!¡± shi zining smiled faintly. there must be a reason for cheng xue to suddenly be active again.


    However, she did not believe that cheng xue would be so stupid. she had suffered a loss once before, causing the cheng family to lose 10% of their shares. if she still did note to her senses now, would she still want to bump into them?


    Actually, at that time, cai ning did not mind asking for another 10% of the shares from the cheng family.


    ¡°alright,¡± jiang nan replied. lin xingyu snorted coldly, ¡°ah nan, are you still dating her?¡±


    ¡°no, absolutely not! unless you use a gun to force me to date her, otherwise, there¡¯s no way!¡± jiang nan hurriedly shook his head and denied it.


    Shi cai ning did not take it to heart. ¡°little yin, eat more. sister¡¯s cooking is good, right?¡±


    Little yin¡¯s mouth was full of oil. ¡°it¡¯s delicious! sister¡¯s food is the best. if i cane here every day to eat, it would be even better!¡±


    Bai zi ting patted her head helplessly. ¡°you, why aren¡¯t you being polite at all?¡±


    ¡°you cane if you like. sister fang can bring you here.¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Little yin happily made a ¡°yay¡± gesture, which made little xiangyi giggle again!


    However, shi cai ning did not expect cheng xue to call her when she had just woken up in the afternoon and was about to go to gu kuangen¡¯s sterile room.


    ¡°sister cai ning, i¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± cheng xue¡¯s voice was cautious.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. if miss cheng has anything to say, just say it!¡± shi cai ning did not expect cheng xue to really call her.


    She did not release cheng xue on the cklist, but cheng xue was calling from an unfamiliar number.


    Cheng xueughed lightly and could tell that she was rather self-deprecating. ¡°i know that you don¡¯t like me, so i wouldn¡¯t be presumptuous to disturb you, but¡­ i have something really important. in the afternoon¡­ can i go to the gu family to look for you?¡±


    ¡°is there something really important? is there no way to exin it over the phone?¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows. she really did not wee this cheng xue.


    ¡°yes, i really hope to talk to you!¡± cheng xue said, ¡°it¡¯s about mr. gu¡¯s recovery.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. however, cheng xue could not do anything when she came to the gu family. after all, there were bodyguards and others at home.


    ¡°alright, you cane overter.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you for agreeing to meet me.¡± cheng xue said softly and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Chapter 1089: Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1089: don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.


    Shi cai ning was puzzled. why couldn¡¯t cheng xue tell her over the phone and insisted oning to the gu family to look for her?


    Putting aside the incident with zhao leng chen, she was still very vignt and rarely went out.


    If cheng xue really did not have a brain and still wanted to deal with her, then she would not let her off this time.


    Shi cai ning got out of bed. her daughter had not woken up yet, so she asked aunt long to keep an eye on her. she went to the sterile room to take gu kuangen for a few steps, and they all went to the stairs.


    Gu kuangen was sweating profusely. he wanted to continue down, but shi cai ning hurriedly stopped him, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ you can just walk now, don¡¯t be too hasty, take your time!¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°i¡­ am just anxious¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°no matter how anxious you are, you still have to depend on howfortable your body is. let me help you back to your room.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were filled with frustration, ¡°right¡­ no¡­ up!¡±


    Shi cai ning revealed a brilliant smile, ¡°idiot, why are you still telling me this? i¡¯m not in a rush, don¡¯t be in a rush, understand?¡±


    Gu kuangen acknowledged for a moment, she supported him and slowly moved her feet.


    Just as he was sent back to his room, cheng xue arrived.


    ¡°cai ning, there¡¯s a woman called cheng xue who wants to see you.¡±


    Nanny jiang went upstairs to inform him. gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning with a puzzled expression.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°tell her to wait for me in the living room.¡± she looked at gu kuangen and said indifferently, ¡°cheng xue said that she wants to discuss something with me. don¡¯t worry, this is our home. withn yu and the others around, how much trouble can a woman like her cause?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded and slowly said, ¡°you¡­ be careful.¡±


    ¡°i will. little zhang, give him a massage first. i¡¯ll be going down first.¡±


    ¡°alright, young madam,¡± little zhang said courteously as he skillfully massaged gu kuangen¡¯s hands and feet.


    Cheng xue sat in the living room and constantly sized up this ce. this ce was still the same as before, filled with warmth and sunlight.


    She also did not expect that shi cai ning would stay by gu kuangen¡¯s side and not leave with su ran qing.


    If it was her, she might have abandoned gu kuangen. after all, even if she were to wake up from a vegetative state, she would not be as good as before in all aspects.


    As for why she came to the gu family to look for shi cai ning, the matter had to start from five days ago.


    Five days ago, cheng xue met a young woman at a friend¡¯s birthday party.


    That woman looked to be at most 35 years old and had an elegant and decent demeanor. that woman was a makeup artist and also a makeup artist for several foreign stars.


    However, she was originally from country z, so she wanted to return to country z to develop her career.


    The woman approached cheng xue and after chatting for a while, she said something that shocked her. ¡°miss cheng is very talented. why don¡¯t i rmend you to be an actress in a filmpany? my judgment has never been wrong. of course, i will take care of all the ck stuff you used to have.¡±


    Cheng xue was extremely shocked. actually, she was pretty good at drawing, but she had taken dance sses and acting sses before.


    However, no one had asked her to act before, so she felt that the woman was too suspicious and even mentioned her dark material.


    Perhaps some people were sincere in supporting her, but the woman smiled faintly. ¡°i know all about the grudge between you and shi zening. if you really want to be an actress, as long as you cooperate with me, i will push you to be a super actress, and your dark material will be washed clean.¡±

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Chapter 1090: Help Wash Snow White?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1090: helping to cleanse cheng xue?


    That woman¡¯s surname was zuo. her name was zuo yan. she was 35 years old this year.


    Cheng xue felt incredulous. even though she was suspicious of her, she still hoped that her ck material would be cleared.


    Zuo yan told her to lure shi cai ning outside. naturally, she would have ways to deal with her and cleanse cheng xue.


    Cheng xue was extremely excited and told madam cheng about this matter. however, madam cheng mercilessly exposed her fantasy. ¡°xue¡¯er, are you stupid? the li family is the most powerful business family in our country. the president is also a member of the li family. you actually still believe that woman¡¯s words? listen to me. don¡¯t do any more small tricks. otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died. we won¡¯t be able to avenge you.¡±


    Although madam cheng pampered her, something had happened before. madam cheng had started to give her advice, hoping that cheng xue would not take the wrong path again.


    Now that she was here, her mood wasplicated.


    Should she listen to that woman or not? cheng xue¡¯s heart was uneasy. on the other hand, she really wished that she could wash her name clean. otherwise, every time she went to a party, there would be a group of gossipy womenughing at her.


    Cheng xue was a famous socialite when those videos of her had not been exposed.


    At least at that time, she was su renqing¡¯s friend. now, even ding tianrou did not care about her.


    Shi cai ning went downstairs and saw cheng xue who was in a daze.


    ¡°miss cheng, what do you want from me?¡±


    Shi cai ning sat down and looked atn yu who was standing at the side.


    ¡°i¡­¡± cheng xue looked at shi cai ning and opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say.


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°could it be that miss cheng is inviting me to a party again?¡±


    Cheng xue quickly waved her hand. ¡°uh, i don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you anymore. don¡¯t misunderstand me, sister cai ning!¡±


    Seeing that she was being so coy, shi cai ning took a sip of boiled water. ¡°if it¡¯s not convenient, you can send me a text message.¡±


    Cheng xue blinked. ¡°sister cai ning, do you really not hate me anymore? no, i should say¡­ thank you for not pursuing the matter from the past. our cheng n has not developed well in the past six months. thanks to mr. gu¡¯s blessings¡­ is there anything wrong with mr. gu now?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°he¡¯s recovering very well. thank you for worrying about him.¡±


    This cheng xue seemed to be quite sincere. at least, she was no longer as entric as before.


    However, it was impossible that she was only here to inquire about gu kuangen¡¯s condition, right? no matter what, shi cai ning would not believe that she hade here to look for her for such a simple reason.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. if mr. gu can recover, both the gu family and the cheng family will have a better future in the future¡­¡± cheng xue smiled and said.


    ¡°miss cheng, you mentioned something about the recovery of kuangen before. don¡¯t tell me you know a better doctor?¡±


    Shi cai ning mentioned what she said over the phone.


    She did not believe cheng xue, but she held a little hope.


    ¡°yeah, i have a friend who is studying in country m. her mentor is very powerful and her reputation in country m is very good. you¡­ do you want me to introduce her to you?¡± cheng xue asked carefully.


    Shi cai ning raised his eyebrows. ¡°which professor is that?¡±


    ¡°she is professor yang shan. she is also a chinese from our country z. although she has settled in country m, she oftenes back to the country to take care of some cases,¡± cheng xue said.


    Yang shan? shi cai ning had wanted to find another person to take care of gu kuangen a few months ago so that he could recover faster.


    At that time, someone had rmended yang shan, but gu kuangen did not agree.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Chapter 1091: She¡¯s strange</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1091: she is very strange.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to give up. thatdy yang was a professor. although she could not be treated as a special nurse, she had many years of experience in the field of vegetative care.


    ¡°thank you. that professor yang had been rmended to me before, but kuangen did not agree, so i can only give up on this idea. mr. zhang has done quite well as well. he also has a lot of experience in this field.¡± shi cai ning rejected cheng xue.


    Cheng xue was a little disappointed, but she still nodded in understanding. ¡°i understand. after all, mr. gu doesn¡¯t like other women to approach him. i¡¯m really envious that sister cai ning can find such a good man¡­¡±


    Following that, cheng xue told her about that person called zuo yan.


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. she didn¡¯t expect that cheng xue would suspect that person called zuo yan. however, she was sure that she had never offended such a person.


    ¡°i think sister cai ning should be more careful. miss zuo yan doesn¡¯t seem to be sincere in bringing me into the entertainment industry, and i don¡¯t have that kind of intention. she wants me to ask you out¡­ she said she wants to help me take revenge on you or something¡­¡± cheng xue said seriously, ¡°i think she¡¯s very strange. if she really wanted to praise me, she wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to wash my name clean for me.¡±


    Shi cai ning was startled. she probably did not expect cheng xue to be so sincere.


    ¡°maybe¡­ she really likes you?¡± shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°i really don¡¯t know this makeup artist.¡±


    Cheng xue hurriedly said, ¡°anyway, i think she¡¯s very suspicious. do you like her or not?¡±


    Shi cai ning was silent for a while.


    At this moment, aunt long was ying outside with the little girl. after a round, little xiangyi pointed at her house. ¡°ya ya!¡±


    She still could not speak, but she could express her meaning with her actions.


    ¡°is xiangyi going home?¡± aunt long smiled and nced at the two bodyguards beside her.


    ¡°ah!¡± little xiangyi nodded, indicating that she was going home.


    Aunt long carried her up and said happily, ¡°xiangyi is so young and already able to express herself. how clever!¡±


    The little girl giggled and was rather pleased.


    Aunt long was speechless. this little girl was so small, yet she seemed to be more elven than her peers.


    After aunt long brought the child home, cheng xue stood up and bid farewell to shi caining. when she saw little xiangyi, she revealed an envious expression.


    ¡°your genes are pretty good. this child is even more beautiful!¡± cheng xue said.


    ¡°thank you for thepliment.¡± shi caining did not stand on ceremony. she looked at her daughter who was waving her small hands excitedly, ¡°why are you back so soon?¡±


    Aunt long smiled, ¡°she pointed in the direction of home and wanted toe back. now, xiangyi can express her consciousness with her actions.¡±


    ¡°how cute!¡± cheng xue smiled and said goodbye to shi cai ning once again. her thin and small figure disappeared outside the door, and shi cai ning restrained her smile.


    She had not seen cheng xue for a few months, and shi cai ning could still feel the changes in her.


    A person had to grow, but shi cai ning had never expected that the once disgusting cheng xue would slowly transform.


    But that zuo yan was really helping cheng xue and really wanted to bring her into the entertainment industry?


    There were many people who were prettier and more talented than cheng xue outside the industry. why would zuo yan take a fancy to cheng xue?


    Shi cai ning frowned, feeling that the other party had ill intentions.


    ¡°ya ya, mom!¡± the little girl suddenly called shi cai ning. she paused for a moment, then was pleasantly surprised. ¡°suitably, you know how to call mommy? haha,e here, mommy kisses, suitably good!¡±

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Chapter 1092: Call Daddy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1092: hurry up and call daddy!


    Taking over the daughter who looked like a small dough ball, shi cai ning kissed her forehead. the little girl was so happy that she giggled.


    ¡°tomorrow is the mid-autumn festival. mother jiang, buy some more dishes or something. daddy and the others wille over for dinner tomorrow.¡± shi cai ning looked at mother jiang and said with a smile.


    ¡°okay!¡± mother jiang was extremely happy.


    ¡°if you can¡¯t handle it, you can ask aunt li to help too.¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. there was also aunt li at home, and aunt li also helped to take care of the child.


    However, since aunt long was taking care of the child, she would help mother jiang with other things. they were all quite honest servants.


    ¡°alright, we¡¯ll wake up earlier tomorrow. it¡¯s mid-autumn festival, so the things are expensive too.¡± aunt li walked in with a mop and said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning sighed with emotion. in the blink of an eye, it was mid-autumn festival, which happened to be the national day.


    She carried her daughter upstairs and came to gu kuangen¡¯s room.


    Little zhang was even massaging gu kuangen¡¯s head. when he saw shi cai ning, he nodded in greeting.


    ¡°kuangen, xiang yi just called me mom. xiang yi, quickly call me dad!¡±


    Shi cai ning happily picked up her daughter¡¯s hand and gently touched gu kuangen¡¯s hand.


    Gu kuangen smiled, ¡°be good¡­ call¡­ dad!¡±


    Xiang yi pouted her little mouth and looked extremely unwilling.


    Usually, she would apany her to y with shi cai ning and aunt long. although the little girl was not afraid of strangers, she definitely would not be so close to gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen felt very guilty and helpless in his heart. he also wanted to spend a good time with his daughter and live a childhood without any regrets.


    ¡°be good, baby. call me daddy. mommy will take you outside to y?¡± shi cai ning coaxed her daughter.


    The little girl continued to look at gu kuangen. gu kuangen made a face at her with great effort.


    The little girl immediately giggled.


    Alright, she just did not want to call him.


    Actually, when she was seven months old, when xiao xiangyi cried, she would call him mommy. however, usually, she would not be able to pry her mouth open.


    Now that she was finally able to call her mother, shi cai ning was extremely happy. she also hoped that she would call her father to cheer gu kuangen up.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ force¡­ her,¡± gu kuangen said.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to give up, ¡°alright, i won¡¯t force her. tomorrow is the mid-autumn festival. grandma¡­ mighte over for dinner.¡±


    Gu kuangen was very calm, ¡°it¡¯s alright¡­ she¡­ will ept it. i¡¯m¡­ much better now.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour. olddy gu was so old. everyone had worked together to hide it from her for more than half a year. gu hong said that she was bing more and more silent.


    Actually, the old man was not a fool. gu kuangen was usually very filial. however, he had suddenly ¡°left the country¡± in the name of his work and had never visited the old man.


    Perhaps, in olddy gu¡¯s heart, something might have happened to her grandson?


    ¡°ya ya¡­¡± the little girl¡¯s hand pointed out again.


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to take some toys and put them on the ground, letting the little girl y by herself.


    Little zhang quickly finished massaging gu kuangen. he immediately left the room, leaving room for the two of them to get along.


    After little zhang left, shi cai ning only briefly recounted cheng xue¡¯s words.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    There was actually someone who wanted toy a hand on his woman? however, this time, cheng xue¡¯s performance was pretty good. however, who knew if cheng xue had intentionally said this to get shi cai ning to start epting her?


    ¡°call¡­ cheng li¡­ to investigate,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll call cheng li to investigate. even if you don¡¯t tell me, i won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Chapter 1093: it can not be ruled out that she is Ma Jing¡¯s person</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1093: it cannot be excluded that she is ma jing¡¯s person.


    There was another person who wanted to target her for no reason. shi cai ning could not help but be on guard.


    Could that zuo yan be ma jing¡¯s person?


    Madam bai had been silent for more than half a year. shi cai ning did not believe that she would give up on her revenge.


    A woman like her was too persistent and scheming, so she had no choice but to be on guard in her daily life.


    After cheng li received shi cai ning¡¯s call, he immediately took action and got someone to secretly investigate that zuo yan.


    Zuo yan was chinese, but her family background was still very clean. she did not have any ck background.


    Hence, shi caining was willing to believe that she might be obeying others¡¯ arrangements.


    In half an hour, she got zuo yan¡¯s information.


    She was indeed a makeup artist. she was quite famous in country m, but she wanted to return to her roots, so she returned to country z to develop.


    However, if cheng xue could not make an appointment with shi caining, zuo yan had no choice. if shi caining wanted to go out, she would naturally be even more cautious. however, the initiative was in her hands.


    If shi caining agreed to cheng xue¡¯s invitation, then the other party would be the dark side and the active side. she would be too passive.


    Shi caining looked through zuo yan¡¯s information and did not find anything suspicious. zuo yan had always been a makeup artist in country m, so it was impossible for her to be ma jing.


    Ma jing could not personally act. this woman was very intelligent and knew how to use people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°i¡¯ve looked through the information. she is not ma jing, but i cannot rule out that she is ma jing¡¯s person.¡± shi caining put the information aside.


    Gu kuangen furrowed his brows and stood up forcefully as if he was taking a big step forward. shi cai ning hurriedly supported him, ¡°what are you doing? let¡¯s take a rest first. didn¡¯t we already train earlier?¡±


    Gu kuangen panted slightly and his face revealed an angry expression, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ sorry, i¡­ am too useless¡­ i can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this. i will naturally have a way.¡±


    Shi cai ning said softly and kissed his cheek, ¡°rest in peace and recuperate your body. as long as you recover, everything will be fine.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. the worry between his brows still could not be undone.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry! don¡¯t i still have the li family? although i didn¡¯t listen to my father, do you think he would let others bully me?!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. li tingshen was no longer as strict with her as before. furthermore, he woulde here to eat from time to time.


    Although he did not like gu kuangen, if someone wanted to hurt his daughter, shi cai ning believed that li tingshen would definitely not ignore it.


    As long as li tingshen opened his mouth, hehe, then uncle president would definitely not stand idly by.


    The corners of gu kuangen¡¯s mouth twitched. it was not convenient for him to speak right now, but his brain was still working. perhaps he could even call cheng li over to plot¡­


    The next morning, at the shi residence.


    The mid-autumn festival was also october 2nd.


    After shi qianyuzily got out of bed, her grandmother came in and whispered to her, ¡°we¡¯re having dinner at your sister¡¯s house tonight¡­ when i mention it to your motherter, you should know what to say, right?¡±


    Shi qianyu blinked and nodded vigorously.


    ¡°understood, grandma!¡±


    Grandma shi¡¯s face flushed red as she patted her head. ¡°good child, you¡¯re the most obedient.¡±


    As expected, grandma shi raised her head during breakfast. ¡°everyone is going to eat at cining¡¯s house tonight. yesterday, she called me to ask for my opinion. what about you guys?¡±


    Shi tianming naturally agreed. ¡°of course, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go crazy right now. i¡¯d better go over there.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll also let you guys take a look at my newly decorated house!¡± shi qianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Chapter 1094: Mishaps</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1094: unexpected misfortune.


    The vi thatn yu had bought previously had already been renovated. however, mo xiao and the others had never visited it before.


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was cold and he did not say a word.


    Shi qianxuan blinked hisrge eyes and looked at mo xiao. ¡°mom, shall we go to sister¡¯s ce for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mom. it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve seen a suitable person. now that the little girl knows how to climb, how can we not go and take a look?¡± there was a hint of craftiness in shi qianyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°if we don¡¯t go, she won¡¯t remember you as a grandmother!¡±


    ¡°no!¡± mo xiao said coldly. he put down his chopsticks and left with a cold expression.


    ¡°i say, mother, you¡¯re already so old. why are you still acting so pretentious? really!¡± grandma shi said as she rolled her eyes at her. ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go. i¡¯ll go with tianming and the others. i¡¯ll let you eat at home by yourself!¡±


    Mo xiao pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°go if you like. don¡¯t bother about me!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she went to the living room to watch tv.


    Grandma shi frowned, ¡°she¡¯s really stubborn. it¡¯s been so many years, and it¡¯s been about ten months since we met. yet, she doesn¡¯t even care about being a grandma.¡±


    Grandpa shi and grandma shi shook their heads and sighed lightly, not knowing what to say.


    At around four in the afternoon, shi tianming drove the car andn yu came to pick them up. the family of six headed towards the gu family. as expected, mo xiao was not willing to go, and grandma shi and the others did not force her.


    Shi zening was not surprised by mo xiao¡¯s actions. after all, she was very stubborn, just like li tingshen. however, she was already used to it and did not feel anything at all.


    On the other hand, it had been too long since she had seen grandma shi and her grandparents. she was quite happy.


    When the little girl saw that there were many guests at her house, she was also extremely excited. shi qianxuan and shi qianyu had been apanying her to y. the three of them were quite harmonious.


    Olddy gu also came. the olddy saw gu kuangen in the wheelchair with a nce and was immediately shocked.


    In fact, she thought that gu kuangen was no longer in this world because she had not seen any news about him in the newspapers or on the website for a long time.


    Gu kuangen had not visited her in the old residence for a long time. every time she came to the gu family, she did not see her beloved grandson.


    Now that she saw gu kuangen sitting there, the olddy was both sad and happy. she could not help but walk over and hold gu kuangen¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°grandma¡­ i¡¯m¡­ sorry¡­ for¡­ making you¡­ worried!¡± gu kuangen said intermittently.


    Olddy gu immediately burst into tears!


    Gu hong and bai yu patted her shoulder gently, ¡°mom, kuangen only had a car ident. isn¡¯t he slowly recovering? don¡¯t be sad. with the care of cai ning and the others, he¡¯s doing very well!¡±


    ¡°grandma, don¡¯t be like this. the more you act like this, kuangen won¡¯t be happy!¡± shi cai ning also hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    Grandma shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°if you don¡¯t die, there will definitely be blessings. inws, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Olddy gu smiled and wiped away her tears, ¡°i know all the reasons, but this child¡­ why is it so painful¡­ when i was young, i didn¡¯t have a good time. now that i have a child, i have a mishap¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his hand with great difficulty and gently wiped away olddy gu¡¯s tears, ¡°grandma¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ do this¡­ i will also¡­ be sad¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, alright, grandma won¡¯t cry. grandma is quite happy to see you. in the past, when i saw you didn¡¯te back for such a long time, i thought that you¡­¡±


    Olddy gu¡¯s anxious heart finally rxed. gu kuangen could speak now. although he was intermittent, he was still much stronger than most vegetarians.


    Everyone purposely did not mention the car ident. this mid-autumn festival was quite enjoyable.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Chapter 1095: Who Says I want to see my child?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1095: who said i wanted to see a child?


    Especially with the little girl, this family was much more active.


    Grandma shi leaned close to shi caining¡¯s ear and said, ¡°caining, in the future, when kuangen recovers, you must make use of the time to give birth to another child.¡±


    Shi caining smiled speechlessly. why wasn¡¯t the old man urging marriage or giving birth?


    Shi caining wouldn¡¯t consider giving birth to the second child for the time being. after all, with gu kuangen¡¯s body¡­


    Even if he had recovered to a normal person, he had been taking medicine during the treatment period. she did not dare to have a child until a year or twoter, afraid that the child¡¯s quality would be bad¡­


    After dinner, the family chatted here. shi cai ning sneaked out of the backyard and gave li tingshen a call.


    ¡°dad, happy mid-autumn festival. i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t go back to have dinner with you.¡±


    As soon as the call connected, shi cai ning said this.


    Li tingshen was silent for a moment. ¡°it¡¯s alright. you just have toe back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°okay, alright then. i¡¯ll bring xiangyi home to see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll hang up now,¡± li tingshen said before hanging up.


    Shi cai ning shrugged her shoulders. she did not know what this man was thinking about, but for him to ask her toe home tomorrow, it was clear that he was thinking about his grandson.


    Li tingshen did not like little xiangyi in the past, but as time passed and the number of times they met increased, he became more and more fond of the little girl.


    It was just that some people did not mean what they said and did not express their true feelings.


    At the li family¡¯s side, madam li looked at li tingshen and hung up the phone with a smile. ¡°why? is it cai ning?¡±


    ¡°yes,¡± li tingshen replied coldly.


    ¡°dad, sister is noting home?¡± li ensu smiled. ¡°brother-inw is not convenient. she must be at home with him. dad, if you want to see the child, you should go over tonight.¡±


    ¡°who said i want to see the child?¡± li tingshen refused to admit it with a straight face.


    Seeing the old man being so pretentious, li shengyuan smiled sarcastically. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to see the child, why did you ask her toe home tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°hmph, didn¡¯t you want to eat her cooking?¡± li tingshen said unnaturally.


    Li shengyuan burst intoughter. ¡°we can go to chang xiang xuan for dinner. it¡¯s not necessary for sister toe back to cook. but¡­ since when have you been so willing to think of others?¡±


    Li tingshen put down the mooncake in his hand with a p. ¡°this mooncake is really disgusting! push me back to my room!¡±


    Madam li stood up helplessly and pushed li tingshen to the second floor.


    Li shengyuan and li ensu looked at each other and both of them pulled at the corners of their mouths. they felt that it was very funny.


    Perhaps some people would only understand the importance of family after reaching a certain age.


    Li tingshen was the same, mo xiao might be the same.


    Time passed quickly.


    Shi caining thought that ma jing¡¯s men would take action soon, but he did not wait for anyone suspicious to appear.


    Zuo yan also did not take any action after getting close to cheng xue.


    Instead, cheng xue often forwarded shi caining¡¯s weibo and called her sister caining affectionately on weibo.


    Cheng xue¡¯s heart was a god or a ghost, no one could say for sure.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already winter. the little girl finally lifted up her fleshy little face when she hugged gu kuangen¡¯s leg and called him daddy!


    Gu kuangen was both surprised and delighted. he squatted down unnaturally and hugged the little man tightly.


    ¡°good boy, it¡¯s appropriate¡­ i¡¯ve finally called you daddy!¡± gu kuangen was iparably delighted. after bing a vegetable and waking up, he did not have the urge to cry. but now that the little girl called him that, he actually felt his heart was about to break.


    As a father, he did not pay any price at all. however, his daughter and his woman were still so gentle towards him¡­

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1096: Cheng Xue¡¯s invitation</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1096: cheng xue¡¯s invitation.


    The weather was extremely cold. the little girl kissed gu kuangen¡¯s face again and giggled.


    This was because shi caining often interacted with her. when she kissed the little girl, the little girl actually learned how to kiss back.


    Shi caining walked in. when she saw this sweet scene, she could not help butugh silently.


    Her daughter could walk. this was really a difficult process ¡ª as a parent, watching her grow up bit by bit, no matter how hard it was, it was still willing.


    Time was like a thief, stealing a few more months.


    In the blink of an eye, time arrived in june of the second year.


    The weather became hot again. xiao xiangyi was over a year old. from toddling to steady walking, shi caining had experienced too many changes and was even more delighted.


    Gu kuangen had also recovered extremely well. from being able to walk a few years ago, to being able to walk, eat, and talk normally now, everything was almost like a normal person.


    However, he could not be too tired and drowsy. hence, shi caining asked xiao zhang to continue staying at the gu residence. from time to time, he would massage gu kuangen, allowing him to recover even faster.


    However, the professors and dean fang from abroad were all amazed that this was a miracle.


    This was because even if an ordinary vegetative state person could wake up, they would not recover so well in such a short period of time.


    Gu kuangen had spent a year and was almost like a normal person. in the world, he was really the only one with such a case.


    On june 6, shi cai ning received a call from cheng xue. ¡°sister cai ning, the 9th is my birthday. can youe?¡±


    Shi cai ning raised his eyebrows. after cheng xue exposed zuo yan, he did not do anything else.


    As for zuo yan, she was also a makeup artist, but she still tried to persuade cheng xue to enter the entertainment industry from time to time.


    Cheng xue did not agree, but her rtionship with zuo yan was getting better and better.


    ¡°is the 9th your birthday? will jiang nan and the others be there?¡± shi cai ning asked calmly.


    ¡°they won¡¯t be there¡­ that¡¯s why i want you to be there. ah nan, ah rou, ah yu and the rest are my good friends. i made a mistake before, and i feel very sorry for them and you.¡± cheng xue said softly.


    Shi cai ning narrowed her eyes.


    On the phone, cheng xue did not mention anything about zuo yan, but she had invited her to attend the birthday banquet. was cheng xue really sincere?


    ¡°i heard that brother zaiqing will be back tomorrow. sister zaining¡­ actually, i want to apologize to you the most. if you can attend, brother zaiqing will definitely attend.¡± cheng xue said carefully.


    Shi zaining was silent and did not immediately agree.


    ¡°how about this, sister zaining, you can inform me after you¡¯ve thought it through. whether youe or not depends on your mood. i won¡¯t force you.¡± cheng xue¡¯s tone was extremely soft.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll reply you tomorrow.¡±


    Shi cai ning revealed a sneer. ¡°i¡¯ll call you when the timees.¡±


    ¡°great! i look forward to receiving sister cai ning¡¯s call. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. goodbye!¡±


    Cheng xue hung up. shi cai ning looked at her phone and did not snort.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± a man¡¯s voice sounded from behind. that man reached out his hand and hugged her slender waist. his voice was sexy and gentle.


    Shi cai ning nced back at the man¡¯s handsome face. she smiled gently and buried her small face on his sturdy chest.


    He was finally more or less like a normal person. although he was very sleepy at times, he was much better than before.


    ¡°cheng xue called me to attend her birthday banquet.¡±


    ¡°go!¡± gu kuangenughed in a low voice, ¡°wife, it¡¯s been hard on you these days. after we get rid of all the scum, we¡¯ll have a wedding and have a baby together!¡±

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Chapter 1097: Marriage Registration?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1097: marriage registration?


    Shi cai ning raised her eyes, ¡°it¡¯s the same whether we have a wedding or not.¡±


    ¡°but don¡¯t women always dream of a perfect wedding in their lives?¡± gu kuangen gently stroked her hair and smiled gently.


    For a woman, marriage without a wedding must be the greatest regret of her life, right?


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it in the future!¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s register first, alright?¡± gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°your father won¡¯t object anymore, so shall we register today?¡± gu kuangen tightly held her hand, ¡°i¡¯ve already prepared the household registration book, shall we set off?¡±


    Why was it so urgent all of a sudden?


    Shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen in surprise. ¡°why didn¡¯t you register on the day 520?¡±


    ¡°today is the auspicious day.¡± gu kuangen chuckled. ¡°i believe my grandmother¡¯s words.¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. who was gu kuangen? now he was superstitious? he wasn¡¯t like this in the past.


    ¡°i remember you not being superstitious!¡±


    ¡°that was in the past¡­ i only hope that i can be by your side smoothly in the future.¡± after gu kuangen had suffered a great cmity, the greatest wish in his heart was to be by her side quietly.


    Gu kuangen kissed her face, ¡°wife, promise me, alright? shall we set off now?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was maic, and there was a gentle desire in his eyes.


    He only hoped that he would spend his entire life with her.


    Before she could reply, the little girl¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°father, mother!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°look, the child is back!¡±


    The little girl stumbled into the room with aunt long and the bodyguards following behind. aunt long hurriedly shouted, ¡°it¡¯s appropriate, don¡¯t run so fast, take your time!¡±


    The little girl giggled and did not take aunt long¡¯s words to heart. after all, it was impossible for a child to sense any danger.


    Shi cai ning immediately squatted down and made a hugging pose.


    The little bun was about one and a half years old and ran much more steadily than before. however, he still identally tripped and fell to the ground with a plop.


    ¡°shh! suitably, stand up by yourself. hurry, mommy will carry you!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. the little girl looked at shi cai ning and then looked around. she giggled as she climbed up and rushed into the arms of her mother.


    Shi cai ning stood up with the little bun in her arms and happily spun around a few times.


    The entire room was filled with theughter of children. gu kuangen silently watched all of this and a smile appeared on his face.


    Shi cai ning hugged suitably while little suitably stretched out her hand towards gu kuangen, ¡°daddy, hug, hug!¡±


    Gu kuangen hugged his daughter and kissed her hair, ¡°our family suitably is so supportive!¡±


    ¡°giggle, giggle, giggle!¡± the little girl¡¯srge, quick-witted eyes curved into a smile.


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Gu kuangen was stunned. ¡°where are we going?¡±


    ¡°of course it¡¯s the civil affairs bureau!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. ¡°we¡¯ll bring our daughter with us. we¡¯ll just ask aunt long to change it when we take the photo.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go register!¡±


    Hence, the family of three, along with the nanny and bodyguard, set off.


    The bodyguard¡¯s car was in the front and back. after gu kuangen¡¯s car ident, gu hong switched the car to a bulletproof car with a higher safety index. he also hadn yu and the others drive the car in the front and back. even if they encountered a car that was deliberately crashed into, if everyone was alert, they would not be seriously injured.


    There were not many people in the civil affairs bureau. there were special people who came out to receive gu kuangen and cai ning.


    When the photo was taken, the little girl insisted on squeezing over to take it. the staff smiled and took a few photos of the family of three.

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Chapter 1098: The Happiest Moment!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1098: the happiest moment!


    Aunt long took out a toy, which distracted the little girl¡¯s attention. the couple took the time to take a wedding photo.


    Shi zening specially wore a red silk dress. the silk dress was soft andfortable, and more importantly, it highlighted her good figure.


    After the two of them signed their names, the wedding photo was taken. gu kuangen was extremely handsome, while shi zening was beautiful and moving. the two of them really looked like a couple.


    ¡°i wish mr. and mrs. gu a long-term rtionship and a long-term child!¡±


    All the staff members present congratted them.


    Gu kuangen was all smiles. ever since he became a vegetable, he thought that he would have to lie on the bed and sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. however, he did not expect that he would have a day with a normal person.


    Today, he was in a good mood. every staff member present had given out 9, 999 yuan red envelopes. of course, aunt long,n yu, and the rest also had red envelopes.


    When the little girl saw this, she rushed in front of gu kuangen in an aggressive manner. ¡°dad, i want it!¡±


    Xiao xiangyi stretched out both her hands and everyone burst intoughter.


    Gu kuangen ced a red envelope on his daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°be good, baby, this is your red envelope!¡±


    ¡°dad, chirp!¡± xiao xiangyi smiled brightly. she even gave him a mischievous kiss and made everyone smile and bend over.


    The happy journey to get their certificates had ended. the staff had asked gu kuangen if they could put their photos on the inte. gu kuangen agreed, but the child¡¯s photo could only be put in one person¡¯s back.


    So that day, several staff members simultaneously posted good news of dog abuse on weibo.


    Civil affairs bureau xiao song v: today, mr. gu kuangen and ms. shi caining registered. we received red envelopes, xitang 9999 yuan red envelopes. young master gu is so rich! xiao song is the happiest day ever. i wish them happiness forever! ¡ª (wedding photos), (bixin jpg)!


    The moment this news was released, it attracted many big v¡¯s to forward it.


    ¡°23333¡­ so amazing! our young master gu is finally married!¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t people say that he was in a vegetative state? young master gu hasn¡¯t appeared for more than a year. could it be that he has evolved from a vegetative state to a normal person again?¡±


    ¡°what a dog! young master gu finally has a wife!¡±


    ¡°hey! if i had known earlier, i would have be a civil affairs bureau staff member!¡±


    ¡°the bride is so beautiful! the groom is so handsome too! what a happy couple!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m a patient of the central hospital. i¡¯ve seen young master gu really be a vegetative state. he even goes to the hospital for hyperbaric oxygen treatment from time to time. miss shi is really taking care of him very gently! i wish my goddess, a happy union for a hundred years, and a young child. forever happy!¡±


    ¡°did young master gu really be a vegetative state? how terrifying! but now he¡¯s be a normal person again. the power of love? 23333¡­¡±


    #¹Ë¿ñϩʱ²ÉÄþÁìÖ¤½á»é#¡¢#¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÅÉ·¢9999Ôª´óºì°üº¾#Á½¸ö»°ÌâÒ»ÏÂ×Óì­ÉýÉÏ΢²©ÈÈÃŵÚÈý¡¢µÚËÄ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ²»ÓðëÌ죬ÕâÁ½¸ö»°Ìâ¾Íì­Éýµ½Á˵ÚÒ»¡¢µÚ¶þ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¶ø¹¤×÷ÈËÔ±·¢³öµÄÏàƬ֮ÖУ¬Óй˿ñÏ©±§×ÅСѾͷµÄ±³Ó°£¬Ò²ÓÐʱ²ÉÄþ±§×ÅСѾͷµÄ±³Ó°¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÖÚÍøÓѶ¼¾ªÌ¾²»ÒÑ£¬ºÃÑÛºìÄÇЩ¹¤×÷ÈËÔ±£¬ÒòΪ¶ÔÓÚÆÕͨÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬9999ÔªµÄºì°ü¿ÉÊÇ°ëÄêµÄ¹¤×Ê°¡!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    # gu kuangen was getting married while collecting a license # and # gu kuangen was handing out 9, 999 yuan worth of red envelopes # these two topics suddenly shot up to the third and fourth most popr topics on weibo!


    In less than half a day, these two topics shot up to the first and second most popr topics!


    And among the photos sent out by the staff, there was the back of gu kuangen hugging the little girl, while there were also the back of the back of the little girl hugging the little girl.


    Theizens were all amazed. they were envious of those staff members, because to an ordinary person, a 9, 999 yuan red envelope was half a year¡¯s sry!!!!!!!!!


    Gu kuangen also posted a long weibo post on weibo.


    ¡°today, i got married to the woman i love. i can honestly tell everyone why i didn¡¯t show up after more than a year of everyone¡¯s conjecture. actually, everyone guessed correctly that i was really in a car ident and became a vegetable. but after more than a year, with the efforts of my wife and nurse, i have finally returned to normal. thank them! for more than a year, not only did cai ning have to take care of the child, she also took time to take care of me personally. every day, she did not gain any weight or sleep peacefully. as for my father-inw, i have fulfilled my previous promise ¡ª before marrying cai ning, i earned 60 billion yuan. after all, it¡¯s june now, so i should have added 20 billion yuan¡­¡±

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Chapter 1099: One more person to deal with</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1099: another person to deal with.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s long weibo post appeared, causing theizens to be even more shocked. they did not expect that he had really be a vegetable. previously, it was just a rumor. the people from the gu n and shi cai ning had never admitted to it.


    Shi cai ning held her phone and browsed through the long weibo post, her eyes reddening.


    She was now the official young mistress gu. although it was an ident, her eyes could not help but redden when she saw his weibo post.


    They had been together through all the storms. it wasn¡¯t easy.


    Shi cai ning immediately forwarded her husband¡¯s long weibo post.


    Shi cai ning v: ¡°my dear, i will always be by your side ¡ª retweeting long weibo posts.¡±


    The two of them were showing off their love in a fancy way. they were killing a bunch of single dogs!


    However, in a certain apartment, the woman looked at thements on the inte and their brilliant wedding photo. she couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips and sneer endlessly.


    ¡°showing off your love and dying quickly. hehe, i didn¡¯t expect gu kuangen to wake up. it¡¯s really a miracle. i¡¯ve been preparing for this for over a year, but i didn¡¯t expect to have another person to deal with.¡± the woman¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse, and her sharp chin made her facial features even more hideous.


    The woman picked up a ss of red wine and took a sip. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of not attracting attention, why would i have to wait for a year? hehe, i won¡¯t take drastic measures this time. i¡¯ll let you slowly be tortured to death. just you wait and see!¡±


    The woman ced the ss of wine heavily on the table. the red wine in the ss sshed out and spilled onto her jade-white hand.


    Her hand was white and smooth. no traces of time could be seen¡­


    On this day, not only the staff of the civil affairs bureau were happy. on the gu family¡¯s side, mother jiang, aunt long, and little zhang had all received a huge red packet of 9, 999 yuan plus a double bonus. the others were simply envious to death.


    Little zhang¡¯s bonus had also tripled. after all, gu kuangen¡¯s body had recovered so well because of his hard work.


    Everyone in the gu family, regardless of whether they were servants or bodyguards, smiled with curved eyes. they were sincerely happy for gu kuangen and shi caining.


    Gu hong and the rest also came to the gu family for dinner. olddy gu¡¯s spirit was not as good as a year ago. shi caining saw this in her heart and was anxious.


    However, people would always die of old age and illness. everyone was very helpless on this point.


    The next morning, shi caining called cheng xue and said that she was not free at night because her child needed her. she pestered her and could only leave home before six o¡¯clock.


    Cheng xue was rather open-minded. she quickly smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve set the time to three o¡¯clock on the afternoon of the 9th. everyone cane to the long xin hotel to participate!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled faintly. ¡°since you¡¯re so thoughtful, then i¡¯ll go. as for whether or not they¡¯ll go, i can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s fine as long as sister cai ning agrees toe!¡± cheng xue was extremely happy. after hanging up the phone, she turned to the woman beside her and said, ¡°she¡¯s willing to participate in my birthday banquet, but the time has to be changed.¡±


    The woman with a somewhat haggard face sneered, ¡°alright, as long as she¡¯s willing to attend, i¡¯ll naturally have a way.¡±


    ¡°miss zuo, you¡­ really won¡¯t smear me, right? no¡­ what i mean is that no matter what you want to do, you must not drag me into it. i really can¡¯t afford to offend you. i only asked her toe here at your request.¡± cheng xue said in a low voice.


    The other party was holding onto her dirty information, and cheng xue was filled with fear towards zuo yan.


    Shi cai ning would not expose her, but if zuo yan exposed all of her ck materials, cheng xue¡¯s reputation would be destroyed.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i promised you that i wouldn¡¯t expose you, i won¡¯t drag you into it!¡± zuo yan coldly smiled.

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Chapter 1100: KEEP THE APPOINTMENT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1100: keep the appointment!


    Cheng xue nodded immediately. ¡°that¡¯s good. miss zuo, i hope you can keep your promise.¡±


    Zuo yan took a drag on her cigarette and stood upzily. ¡°i¡¯ll be leaving first. tell your good friend that i won¡¯t limit the number of people whoe that day, but shi cai ning muste!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    Cheng xue watched zuo yan leave. she couldn¡¯t help but pucker her lips. she turned around and left the private room and walked towards the bathroom.


    After cheng xue entered the bathroom, another woman followed her in. she looked like a waitress in this hotel.


    Cheng xue walked out five minutester. she took out her phone and informed her friends one by one that she would be holding a birthday banquet on the eighth floor of the long xin hotel on june 9. she hoped that all her friends would be able to attend.


    Ding tianrou had not nned to go at first, but when she heard cheng xue say that cai ning would also be there, she was greatly shocked.


    It had been a long time. ding tianrou did not expect that she would be so open-minded and actually agree to it.


    The day of the 9th arrived very quickly.


    Shi cai ning, gu kuangen,n yu, and the rest arrived at the long xin hotel.


    Although it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon on the eighth floor of the long xin hotel, the ce was decorated very festive early on. a six-story tall cake stood on the stage, giving off a sweet fragrance.


    The curtains were drawn down so that the small colorful lights could highlight its colorful beauty.


    Cheng xue stood at the door to wee the guests. when she saw shi cai ning, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°sister cai ning, you¡¯re really here. thank you foring to my birthday banquet.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she was wearing a purple fishtail dress today. it was neither too low nor too low-key. it just entuated her elegance.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee, cheng xue. i wish you a happy birthday!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.n yu, who was standing behind her, then presented the gift.


    ¡°thank you, sister cai ning¡­ thank you, mr. gu!¡± cheng xue thanked them incessantly and led them in.


    Cheng xue¡¯s circle of friends was quiterge. not only were there celebrities in the venue, there were also some young artists. other than ding tianrou and the rest, shi cai ning did not know much about them!


    ¡°this must be mrs. gu, mr. gu. hello!¡± a woman in a ck dress walked over. although her eyes were a little listless, the smile on her face was extremely bright.


    ¡°my name is zuo yan. i¡¯m a makeup artist and a friend of ah xue. nice to meet you!¡±


    The woman reached out her hand and shook it with shi cai ning. the smile on her face was very sincere and there was not the slightest trace of a strange expression.


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°miss zuo, nice to meet you!¡±


    Zuo yan could speak well and praised shi cai ning and gu kuangen to the point that no one in the world couldpare to them. however, she stopped herself and did not bother shi cai ning too much.


    ¡°cai ning, mr. gu!¡± a familiar voice rang over. shi cai ning turned around and saw the skinny su renqing walking over with red wine in his hand.


    Su renqing had hated cheng xue before, but since shi cai ning hade to participate this time, there was no reason for him not toe, right?


    ¡°brother zaiqing!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s smile brightened up. she was grateful towards su renqing. although he was a kind man, he was still much better than a vicious viin.


    Su ran qing walked over and looked at gu kuangen, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to recover so quickly. i¡¯m happy for cai ning as well.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded lightly, ¡°thank you!¡±


    ¡°oh right, congrattions!¡± su ran qing smiled and said, feeling a little unhappy. however, over the past year, he had secretly returned to his country several times and went to the vige to teach. he had also done a lot of volunteer work in many ces.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1101: Love is good</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1101: love is good.


    The passage of time had made him more mature. he had met all kinds of people, and his heart was more open. facing the woman he had once been attracted to, he only felt a little mncholy and emotion.


    It was good that he had loved her. some people did not necessarily have to have her. as long as she was happy, it was enough.


    ¡°thank you!¡± gu kuangen nodded. ¡°during the period when i was in a vegetative state, thank you for taking care of cai ning.¡±


    Su renqing smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. she¡¯s my good friend. i¡¯ve never done anything for her¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled but did not say anything. in fact, he did not hate su renqing because he had worked hard during the period when she was taken away by zhao lengchen.


    It did not matter if su renqing was of no use. this friend was worth making.


    The three of them exchanged pleasantries for a while before cheng xue went up on stage to give a speech. she publicly apologized to shi renqing, su renqing, and the rest. she also thanked them foring.


    Ding tianrou went over to shi cai ning¡¯s side and whispered to her, ¡°sister cai ning, i thought you wouldn¡¯te, but i didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t mind what happened in the past!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled mysteriously. ¡°it¡¯s been too long since the past. if she¡¯s willing to change, we¡¯re willing to give her a chance.¡±


    Ding tianrou looked at shi cai ning with admiration.


    Shi cai ning looked around and did not find anyone suspicious.


    Although long xin hotel was not imperial court hotel or dragon court hotel, it was still a property owned by the cheng family.


    Gu kuangen had obtained 10% of the cheng family¡¯s shares, and long xin hotel had 2% of the shares.


    No matter what, cheng xue did not seem to have any problems today. zuo yan, who had been silent for more than a year, did not have any bad habits.


    After cheng xue gave her speech, there was apuse from the audience. although it was not too enthusiastic, these people had given her face.


    Cheng xue came down from the stage and came before su renqing. she apologized to him once again, ¡°brother renqing, i¡¯m sorry. i was too childish and barbaric in the past, and i was too petty. i hope you can forgive me for my mistake.¡±


    Su renqing nced at shi caining indifferently, ¡°even cai ning doesn¡¯t mind, so naturally i won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°ah xue has performed well this year. i also don¡¯t mind giving her a chance.¡±


    Cheng xue was extremely grateful. she looked deeply at shi cai ning and apologized to her again.


    Gu kuangen, on the other hand, became the center of attention.


    It had already been a year since he became a vegetative state and recovered. in this year, gu kuangen had never appeared in the news. although there were reporters who took photos of him in a wheelchair, due to the li family, no one dared to post such a photo.


    No one expected that after he recovered, he would appear at cheng xue¡¯s birthday party for the first time.


    It could be seen that this cheng xue¡¯s face was quite big.


    The banquet began. it was almost four o¡¯clock and it was already three o¡¯clock.


    Cheng xue cut the cake with a blissful look on his face.


    Zuo yan indifferently retracted her gaze and looked at shi cai ning who was eating the cake again. she could not help but give a cold smile.


    Just as shi cai ning put down her chopsticks, zuo yan walked over with the wine in her hand.


    She stood up and turned around. she happened to bump into zuo yan¡¯s wine ss. the red wine in the wine ss tilted out and dyed shi cai ning¡¯s purple dress wet.


    Actually, zuo yan could have avoided it, but she had intentionally looked away and did not notice it.


    ¡°ah, i¡¯m sorry, miss shi. i really didn¡¯t know that you would suddenly stand up. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry. let me bring you to change out of these clothes, right?¡± zuo yan hurriedly apologized.


    Shi caining smiled faintly. ¡°miss zuo, don¡¯t feel guilty. everyone did it unintentionally.¡±

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Chapter 1102: The body trembles slightly</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1102: her body was trembling slightly.


    Is this zuo yan finally going to make her move?


    Zuo yan smiled, ¡°let me bring you to the changing room. i usually stay in that room. there are a lot of clothes that i haven¡¯t worn before.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. the hotel has prepared an evening gown that can be changed.¡± gu kuangen stood up. shi cai ning raised her eyebrows indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s no need for miss zuo. i¡¯ll ask the waiter to bring me a piece of clothing.¡±


    Although she said that, zuo yan insisted on sending shi cai ning upstairs.


    Lan yu followed behind them while gu kuangen stood where he was. a cold light shed across his eyes.


    Zuo yan was unusually enthusiastic as she talked about cheng xue non-stop along the way. ¡°ah xue is a pretty girl. i wanted to lure her into the entertainment industry, but unfortunately, she found it too chaotic. mrs. gu¡¯s beauty is also stunning. unfortunately, you wouldn¡¯t like the entertainment industry, would you?¡±


    Shi caining nodded indifferently. ¡°i¡¯m not interested in bing an actress, and i don¡¯t have the talent.¡±


    Zuo yan smiled again. ¡°why not? you can¡¯t deny yourself like that if you haven¡¯t tried it before. do you want to give it a try? i know a lot of directors! i can help you introduce a few directors, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°no need.¡± shi caining rejected zuo yan.


    Zuo yan was not discouraged either. instead, she smiled. ¡°that¡¯s true. why would a person like mrs. gu be interested in acting?¡±


    Unknowingly, zuo yan and shi cai ning were led to room 2301 by a waiter.


    ¡°mrs. gu, miss zuo, please wait here for a while. i¡¯ll get someone to deliver the clothes now!¡± the waiter said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning nodded and chatted with zuo yan for quite a while.n yu stood outside the door and did not close the door. the afternoon sun was scorching hot. even though he did not shine in, he could feel that it was white outside. the heat waves rolled in from the window.


    Not long after, the waiter brought a set of clothes.


    Zuo yan politely avoided them and left the room.


    After the waiter unfurled the red evening gown, he said to shi cai ning, ¡°mrs. gu, please try it on. i¡¯ll help you zip it up.¡±


    ¡°okay,¡± shi cai ning replied.


    Before shi cai ning changed into her dress, a sneer appeared in the female waiter¡¯s eyes. she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and suddenly covered shi cai ning¡¯s mouth.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body instantly turned soft.


    The waitress¡¯s face turned red and she was a little nervous. she ced shi cai ning on the sofa at the side and took out a syringe from the small bag on the table.


    The syringe was not wrapped and it contained a transparent liquid.


    The waitress took the syringe and slowly tore off the clothes on shi cai ning¡¯s shoulder.


    This red dress was a one-line dress, so it was rtively easy to tear it off.


    The waitress took the syringe and slowly bent down¡­


    Seven minutester.


    Lan yu, who was waiting outside, was getting impatient.


    The door opened and the waitress walked out with a tray. on it were shi cai ning¡¯s clothes. ¡°miss zuo, mrs. gu said that she was feeling unwell, so she stayed inside to rest. she hopes that she won¡¯t be disturbed in half an hour.¡±


    Zuo yan was a little surprised, but she still nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    The waitress left.n yu nced at zuo yan. ¡°i¡¯ll go in and take a look at her.¡±


    ¡°but didn¡¯t mrs. gu say that she wasn¡¯t feeling well?¡± zuo yan said. she turned the handle and pushed the door open.n yu looked through the crack and saw that shi cai ning was lying there.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡± zuo yan said.n yu was also worried, so he went in to take a look at shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning was lying on the sofa in a red dress. she was breathing heavily and her body was trembling slightly.

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Chapter 1103: ruined by me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1103: destroyed by me?


    Lan yu felt that something was not right. however, cai ning trembled a few times and returned to normal. there was not the slightest change in the air.


    ¡°mrs. gu is very tired. let her take a nap. she¡¯s probably having a nightmare!¡± zuo yan said with a faint smile.


    Lan yu¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°alright! mrs. gu has to take care of the child at night. she has to take a nap every afternoon. it¡¯s not strange for her to fall asleep now.¡±


    He was not surprised anymore. zuo yan left the room whilen yu stood outside the door to guard her.


    Zuo yan looked at shi caining inside and then looked atn yu. she asked in a low voice, ¡°is madam gu working so hard? she has to take care of the child at night?¡±


    Lan yu looked at her indifferently. ¡°yes, although there is a nanny at home, madam takes care of the child herself.¡±


    Zuo yan could not help but sigh. ¡°how amazing! a person with madam gu¡¯s status would never have thought that she would take care of the child herself.¡±


    Lan yu stood there coldly and did not say anything. zuo yan was right as well. in this society, most famous stars and celebrities would hand their children over to a nanny or nanny. very few people would give up their careers and stay at home to take care of the child.


    And shi cai ning¡¯s behavior had also received many people¡¯s approval. at least gu hong, bai yu, and olddy gu all liked her.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go back downstairs first. if miss shi wakes up, please send her downstairs!¡± zuo yan said.


    Lan yu nodded and stood there with a straight face.


    Zuo yan pursed her lips and turned around to walk towards the elevator. when she entered the elevator, she lowered her head and a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    When she heard that shi cai ning was resting in room 2301, gu kuangen immediately went up to apany her.


    After more than forty minutes, gu kuangen and shi cai ning only went down to the eighth floor.


    However, shi cai ning did not seem to be in good spirits and kept drinking water. her eyes were listless and she would shake from time to time. her nose was still a little red.


    Gu kuangen held her hand and took his leave early. not long after they left, zuo yan also left.


    Zuo yan returned to room 2301. this was her room. she liked to stay in hotels for a few days and then at home for a few days.


    After zuo yan returned to her room, she dialed a number.


    ¡°hey, did you get it?¡±


    ¡°i got it. it proves that the person we bribed has injected her with poison p. i will send you an internal link. this is my personal website. you need to enter your password to see the video.¡±


    ¡°very good!¡± zuo yan sneered. ten minutester, she received a link from the waiter.


    Zuo yan clicked on the link and entered the password the waiter gave her. she saw a video lying quietly on a cloud disk.


    Zuo yan downloaded the video. the camera lens of the video was a little shaky, but it was soon fixed. she saw a needle piercing into shi cai ning¡¯s arm vein. (fictional scenario, please do not imitate it!)


    ¡°en, very good. this way, you can hand over the task.¡± zuo yan yawned and picked up the water on one side and took a big gulp.


    ¡°no matter how powerful a woman is, she will still be destroyed by me after being touched by me. hehe, a person who is infected with poison and aids, isn¡¯t that the most painful thing?¡±


    Zuo yan smiled, not feeling the slightest bit of sympathy for shi cai ning.


    After she sent the video to an email address, she turned off the mobile phone¡¯s website.


    Can she have a good sleep on this day? then¡­ someone will send good things to her, hehe!


    Zuo yan weaklyy on the bed. it was as if she had a dream that someone had sent her something that she desired¡­


    That person nodded in satisfaction after receiving the video.


    The waitress was arranged by her, and zuo yan could be considered as a middleman.


    This way, this woman was not far from death.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chapter 1104: vomiting</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1104: vomiting.


    As long as she was infected with aids, gu kuangen would not be able to escape the hands of the devil. thinking of this, ma jing¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile.


    She did not invite the assassin because the other party had found out shi caining¡¯s background and did not dare to make a move. he also did not ept her obligation.


    In addition, although ma jing¡¯s price was high, if they failed, they would still have a good view. after many assassins received this mission, they realized that the target was shi caining and refused.


    This was not a very poor era. they did not have any sympathy, but they knew the risks.


    Shi cai ning was li tingshen¡¯s daughter and the niece of the president of country z.


    Country z was getting stronger and stronger. if they exposed their whereabouts, it would be worse than death, right?


    Therefore, ma jing had no choice but to return to the country by himself. he had spent more than half a year to n this.


    This time, she thought that she had done it wlessly. cheng xue was one of her pawns. of course, she would not wash her clean. ma jing was not interested.


    All she needed to do was to firmly control the waiter, zuo yan, and someone who coulde into contact with shi cai ning.


    The waitress was not addicted to drugs, while zuo yan had started smoking two years ago.


    Zuo yan had been smoking for two years, and she did not care about her makeup. her condition was not good, and the makeup she was wearing was getting uglier and uglier. naturally, thepany and the studio would not hire her anymore.


    And when ma jing happened to appear, zuo yan had given her a leg up. naturally, she would not refuse to do anything.


    As long as there was something good, then she felt it was worth it!


    Don¡¯t try to reason with such a person, because in her heart, only ¡°good things¡± were worth it. even if she died, she would still sink into that ¡°paradise¡±.


    When shi cai ning returned home, she did not have the energy to take care of the child. although the child was pestering her, she only got up after sleeping for a while.


    After that, she vomited and so on. doctor jiang rushed over and thought that she had gastrointestinal problems, so he gave her gastrointestinal medicine.


    When doctor jiang returned home, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Madam jiang took the medicine box in his hand. ¡°why are you still going out at this time of night? is it something to do with the gu family?¡±


    Doctor jiang nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t know what mrs. gu ate. she vomited, lost her spirits, and her skin is itchy. she must have eaten something wrong.¡±


    Hearing this, jiang ruyi, who was at the side, immediately widened her eyes. ¡°aren¡¯t the gu family very careful with their diet? why would something like this happen?¡±


    Doctor jiang nced at her indifferently. ¡°they went to a friend¡¯s birthday party in the afternoon. maybe they ate something wrong there!¡±


    Jiang ruyi was gloating, but she stood up and went back to her room immediately.


    She sent the conversation she had just recorded to a mailbox.


    Not long after, the owner of the mailbox replied, ¡°miss jiang, you did very well. as long as you give a few more feedback, the 100, 000 payment will be yours.¡±


    Jiang ruyi smiled in satisfaction. the other party had only asked her to pay attention to doctor jiang¡¯s movements and send the recording to that person. of course, she had to ask mother jiang for some information. after the matter waspleted, the remaining 100, 000 would be sent to her.


    Previously, she had received 50, 000 yuan. the remaining 100, 000 yuan would probably be in her hands soon, right?


    This kind of thing was not illegal, so jiang ruyi was still very willing to do it. although the jiang family could earn money, as doctor jiang¡¯s daughter who was not rted by blood, she did not get much pocket money. besides, she was already a nurse now, so she did not have much money after working hard!


    Jiang ruyi disliked the dirty and hard work of a nurse, so she quit a month ago. it was precisely when that person came to her and transferred 50, 000 yuan to her.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chapter 1105: The master does not wish to see you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1105: young master doesn¡¯t want to see you!


    To jiang ruyi, 50, 000 yuan was really a lot. at least it was about 18 months¡¯ sry!


    After all, she was a nurse and her standard was not high. to have a few thousand yuan a month was not bad. however, to jiang ruyi, her appetite was much more than a few thousand yuan.


    At first, everyone was against her resignation, but madam jiang could not control her, so she had to let her go.


    On the third day, jiang ruyi received another order, asking her to ask madam jiang about chen ning¡¯s condition.


    Madam jiang got up early in the morning, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet jiang ruyi downstairs.


    To be honest, madam jiang really didn¡¯t like this cheap granddaughter. it wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t rted by blood, but because she was too barbaric and rude.


    ¡°grandma, you¡¯re up really early!¡± jiang ruyi said with a smile.


    Madam jiang looked at this cheap granddaughter in surprise. she also got up very early today, and even took the initiative to greet her. it was really amazing!


    ¡°yes, she got up early and came to the gu family to help,¡± nanny jiang said indifferently.


    ¡°hehe, didn¡¯t they say that when cai ning did it herself, she didn¡¯t really want you to take care of the child?¡± jiang ruyi smiled and said, ¡°i think she has such a good temper and is very good to the servants, right?¡±


    Nanny jiang nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jiang ruyi quickly followed behind her. ¡°isn¡¯t cai ning in a bad mood these few days? i identally met her that day and found that she wasn¡¯t in good spirits. grandma, you should let her go to the hospital for a check-up, right?¡±


    Mother jiang looked at jiang ruyi in surprise. ¡°how do you know? cai ning¡¯s temper has been very violent and strange these past few days. however, she feels that she¡¯s tired from taking care of the child, so it¡¯s aunt long who¡¯s sleeping with the child now.¡±


    Jiang ruyi blinked her eyes in excitement. ¡°heh, maybe. she might really be tired from taking care of the child. grandmother, i also want to go to the gu family to y.¡±


    Mother jiang saw that her tone was so good, but she still shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°but¡­ the young master didn¡¯t like you before.¡±


    Jiang ruyi pursed her lips. ¡°it¡¯s alright, just mention it to him. i haven¡¯t bothered them for so long, and i don¡¯t have the heart to step up.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± nanny jiang had no choice. she didn¡¯t want to p the smiling face. jiang ruyi¡¯s tone and attitude were better, so she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    After nanny jiang left, jiang ruyi saw the mail she received in the morning.


    The other party asked her to go to the gu family to take a look and inform the other party of what she saw. this was thest mission.


    After jiang ruyi came back that night, she received a reply that she was not allowed to enter.


    Jiang ruyi¡¯s face darkened immediately. she immediately told the other party about this matter.


    The other party had given her a n, so early the next morning, jiang ruyi came to the gu family¡¯s door ahead of time.


    When jiang ruyi hurried over with the dishes in her hand and opened the door, she followed behind and ran in.


    ¡°ruyi, why are you here? you¡¯d better go out. young master doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    When nanny jiang saw jiang ruyi, she could not help but feel a little angry.


    However, jiang ruyi had already rushed into the hall with a gust of wind. when she ran into the hall, she saw cai ning sitting listlessly at the dining table. her eyes were listless and her nose was running from time to time.


    ¡°jiang ruyi¡­ why did youe in?¡± shi cai ning had also noticed jiang ruyi. when she saw her panting, she could not help but feel extremely surprised.


    Nanny jiang ran in from behind. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it was ruyi when i opened the door¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen swept a cold nce at jiang ruyi, ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°i haven¡¯t seen you for so long, i can¡¯te here to take a look! really, i can be considered as your childhood friend. shi cai ning, you don¡¯t have to be hostile towards me. i just want toe in and take a look!¡± jiang ruyi pursed her lips in displeasure.

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Chapter 1106: You can¡¯t live without me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1106: can¡¯t live without me.


    ¡°jiang ruyi, you really deserve to be beaten up.¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°did you do something wrong?¡± gu kuangenughed coldly and jiang ruyi looked at him in a daze.


    Even though he had been in a vegetative state before, gu kuangen had recovered quite well and looked no different from a normal person.


    From the looks of him, he did not look like a vegetative state after waking up.


    ¡°forget it, she doesn¡¯t mean any harm. let her stay here. it¡¯s appropriate, mommy will be going to bed soon. ah, i¡¯m so tired!¡± shi cai ning frowned and rubbed her temples.


    ¡°do you want to see a doctor?¡± gu kuangen could not help but frown.


    Shi cai ning shook her head. her face was extremely dark, and it looked like she had not slept well. ¡°there¡¯s no need, it¡¯s just that i¡¯ve stayed up toote. i feel so tired now. i should be fine after sleeping for another day.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked upstairs.


    Gu kuangen frowned and did not snort. however, jiang ruyi could feel his worry.


    ¡°brother kuangen, how did she be like this? is she really so tired from taking care of the child?¡± jiang ruyi asked curiously.


    Even though she had received money from someone else, it was still quite strange to see this scene. this was because her cousin-inw had just given birth to a child, but she shouldn¡¯t be like shi cai ning, right?


    Shi cai ning looked tired and very listless.


    Moreover, how did that person know that she was mother jiang¡¯s granddaughter? although that mysterious person had asked her to pay attention to doctor jiang¡¯s conversation, in general, that person¡¯s intention was shi cai ning and gu kuangen, not mother jiang and doctor jiang.


    Because the other party¡¯s instructions this morning were very clear, they wanted her to run into the gu family and secretly take photos of shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    But who was the other party and why did he want her to do such a thing? what was even more strange was, how did shi cai ning be like this?


    ¡°it¡¯s indeed tiring to take care of the child. if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back now. don¡¯t disturb us!¡± gu kuangen said coldly. he stood up, his slender legs spread open, and he quickly headed upstairs.


    Nanny jiang looked worriedly at shi caining¡¯s back and frowned, ¡°i wonder what¡¯s wrong with her. she¡¯s been listless for the past few days.¡±


    Jiang ruyi raised her brows andughed lightly, ¡°but my cousin-inw is also a babysitter. i¡¯ve never seen her as pretentious as shi caining!¡±


    Nanny jiang nced at her coldly. ¡°ruyi, you should go back. you¡¯ve graduated for so long, you should be looking for a job.¡±


    Jiang ruyi snorted. ¡°don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    She turned around and left. nanny jiang looked at jiang ruyi in confusion. she seemed to be in a good mood? moreover, jiang ruyi was no longer as talkative as before. it was really strange.


    Shi caining had a poor appetite, liked to drink water, and was restless. in the past, she loved to take care of children the most. now, she had given the children to aunt long.


    When madam jiang returned home, she nagged doctor jiang a few more times, asking him to persuade shi caining to go to the doctor.


    Doctor jiang nodded. ¡°mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. i really did persuade miss shi to go to the doctor, but she didn¡¯t go because she didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for her to take medicine while she was breastfeeding.¡±


    Madam jiang sighed softly and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Jiang ruyi sent the video and recording to the mysterious person. ten minutester, the mysterious person sent thest payment into her card.


    The next morning, shi caining¡¯s spirits were much better, at least in mother jiang¡¯s eyes. she also changed her mood from a few days ago and took the child outside to walk around.


    At noon, shi caining received a call from cheng xue who invited her for a meal.


    ¡°we¡¯re having dinner at chang xiang xuan. i heard the food there is very delicious. sister caining, you can¡¯t note!¡± cheng xue said with a smile.


    ¡°no need, i have to take the child. the child can¡¯t live without me tonight.¡± shi caining rejected tiredly.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Chapter 1107: or afraid of something?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1107: what are you afraid of?


    It had to be said that she had a little bit of rejection in her heart, but cheng xue said painstakingly, ¡°you have to bring the children out to y as well. this will broaden her horizons. why don¡¯t i change the location to the children¡¯s paradise of the world? this ce has only opened a few days ago, and many children are ying here. it¡¯s airy and breathable!¡±


    Shi cai ning paused and frowned, ¡°miss cheng, you seem to want me to attend? is there something you want to discuss with me?¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s just a simple gathering. after all¡­ i heard that you vomited for a long time after returning from my birthday banquet¡­ i¡¯m sorry, it might be the cake. a few guests also vomited that day,¡± cheng xue said apologetically.


    Shi cai ning sneered. ¡°cheng xue, that¡¯s your birthday banquet. can¡¯t you pay more attention to the cake you ordered?¡±


    Cheng xue was extremely aggrieved. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m really sorry, so i wanted to apologize to you for this gathering. besides, there are many animals in the children¡¯s park. why don¡¯t you bring the children to y? in addition, brother yuqing will bring his cousin¡¯s son to y as well.¡±


    Shi cai ning still refused and hung up the phone.


    After taking a nap, cheng xue kept sending messages to her on wechat.


    ¡°sister cai ning, can you do me a favor ande over for a while?¡±


    ¡°if you feel it¡¯s not safe, you can bring a few more bodyguards over. this paradise is still controlled by our cheng family, who would dare toy a hand on us?¡±


    ¡°sister cai ning, i¡¯m really sorry! i hope you cane out for a while. tian rou, xing yu and the others will alsoe.¡±


    ¡°sister cai ning, haven¡¯t you forgiven me yet? or are you afraid of something?¡±


    Shi cai ning was upset when she saw this. the corners of her lips curled up. what was she afraid of? she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything!


    At that moment, she pressed the voice button, ¡°alright, when will we meet at the paradise?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s meet at five in the afternoon? we¡¯ll be able to eat at that time!¡± cheng xue said with a smile, ¡°i don¡¯t mind you bringing young master gu here!¡±


    ¡°alright, see you then.¡± shi cai ning replied and threw her phone to the side.


    Gu kuangen did not work much now, but he was busy with his work in the study. his condition was getting better and better every day, and the symptoms of sleepiness from before were bing less and less obvious.


    At five in the afternoon, shi cai ning and gu kuangen brought the little girl to the entrance of the park on time.


    The weather was a little stuffy, but the little girl was exceptionally excited, ¡°dad, over there, si si!¡±


    Shi cai ning followed her daughter¡¯s finger and saw two lions lyingzily across the river. there was a barbed wire fence on this side, preventing visitors from going over there.


    ¡°little girl, that¡¯s a lion, not silk!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. gu kuangen nced indifferently at the restaurant not far away.


    In front of the paradise restaurant, cheng xue stood there and waved at them, ¡°here, let¡¯s have a meal here!¡±


    However, the little girl wanted to y in the paradise. gu kuangen nced at shi cai ning, ¡°go over there first. i¡¯ll bring the child over there to y. in half an hour, i¡¯ll bring my daughter over for dinner!¡±


    Shi caining nodded and waved at her daughter.n yu followed gu kuangen while zhang guo followed beside her.


    The restaurant in the park was decorated to look like a childhood. after all, this zoo was both a children¡¯s paradise and a thin one. the group they were facing were all children, so the style of decoration naturally followed the child¡¯s taste.


    Su renqing was indeed there. ding tianrou and the rest were also sitting in their seats. when they saw shi caining, they all stood up and greeted her.


    Actually, su renqing, ding tianrou and the rest agreed toe over. it was only because cheng xue mentioned shi caining that they gave her face.

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Chapter 1108: What if someone set you up?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1108: what if she was framed by someone?


    Shi zening noticed that the waiter looked familiar this time. she looked at her in confusion, but she couldn¡¯t remember for a moment, ¡°miss, where have we met before?¡±


    The waitress smiled, ¡°miss, you must be joking. i¡¯ve been working here all this time. if this is your first time here, you must have mistaken me for someone else. besides, my face isn¡¯t as exquisite as miss¡¯s. it¡¯s toomon.¡±


    ¡°this waitress is really good at talking!¡± lin xingyu chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but nce at cheng xue.


    What kind of trick did cheng xue y this time?


    Cheng xue, on the other hand, remained calm and did not make any small movements throughout the night. after gu kuangen brought xiao xiangyi here, he noticed that shi caining was a little excited.


    Her body was trembling slightly as she shook her head. her voice also carried a hint of charm, ¡°how strange. i feel¡­ like it¡¯s floating.¡±


    Shi cai ning rubbed her forehead. her face was filled with confusion. gu kuangen nced at the cup of milk tea in front of her. he could not help but raise his eyebrows coldly. ¡°what does this milk tea look like when it¡¯s white and round?¡±


    ¡°haha, that¡¯s a white pearl! it¡¯s a real pearl. it¡¯s a beauty!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile. ¡°mr. gu must not drink milk tea very often. that¡¯s why he thinks it¡¯s strange. i heard that this milk tea is a new model and the white pearls are very natural. however, it¡¯s very rare in milk tea. therefore, many people are fond of this kind of milk tea.¡±


    Su renqing smiled faintly. ¡°why would young master gu eat this kind of food? cheng xue just thought it was fresh and decided to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°sister cai ning isn¡¯t feeling well? why don¡¯t you go home first?¡± cheng xue rubbed cai ning¡¯s forehead and said in a low voice.


    ¡°mom!¡± little xiangyi climbed up to shi cai ning¡¯s knees. however, she leaned against the sofa and smiled foolishly. her eyes were a little dull.


    ¡°xiangyi, let aunt long hug you. i¡¯ll bring your mom back.¡± gu kuangen frowned. he helped shi cai ning stand up and bid farewell to the children¡¯s paradise.


    Su ran qing and the others also left quickly. after all, they hade here because of shi caining. now that she was feeling unwell again, she left naturally.


    Ding tianrou sat in the car and looked at the slowly passing traffic. she could not help but frown. she lowered her voice and said to lin xingyu, ¡°xingyu, don¡¯t you think sister caining is very strange tonight? her eyes are dull, but she also said that she is very floating¡­ do you think¡­ does she look like she is smoking poison?¡±


    When lin xingyu heard that, he was shocked. ¡°tianrou, don¡¯t talk nonsense! you can¡¯t talk nonsense about such things!¡±


    Ding tianrou pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m just talking to you. i¡¯m not talking nonsense to anyone outside, but don¡¯t you think sister cining is very strange? in the past, even if she didn¡¯t talk much, she wasn¡¯t as strange as tonight, right?¡±


    Lin xingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°that can¡¯t be right. how could someone as self-loving as sister cining go and take drugs?¡±


    Ding tianrou frowned. ¡°what if she was framed?¡±


    Lin xingyu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°you mean¡­ cheng xue?¡±


    ¡°yes, don¡¯t you think ah xue is being overly enthusiastic? besides¡­ she¡¯s not the same as she was a year ago. from the looks of it, she doesn¡¯t seem to hold a grudge against sister ceng ning at all!¡± ding tianrou continued. cheng xue¡¯s previous actions had greatly disappointed them.


    And now, ding tianrou did not believe that cheng xue had changed her nature so quickly.


    Lin xingyu remembered that he had such a friend. his friend had also been induced to use poison by his bad pig teammate. he had seen with his own eyes how cheng xue looked after using poison. his appearance was no different from that of shi cai ning.


    Thinking of this, lin xingyu took a deep breath and parked the car by the side of the road. after hesitating for a while, he drove the car away.

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Chapter 1109: Cohabitation</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1109: living together.


    ¡°when i get home, i¡¯ll call her and ask her.¡±


    Lin xingyu said. ding tian nodded gently. the two of them had already reached the living together stage. when they returned to their residence, he immediately called shi cai ning.


    The person who answered the phone was gu kuangen. ¡°hello.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice was cold, but lin xingyu could faintly hear shi cai ning¡¯sughter. thatughter was so hypnotic that it was terrifying. it was a little choppy, a little¡­


    Lin xingyu shivered, ¡°mr¡­. mr. gu! sister cai ning¡­ is she alright?¡±


    ¡°she¡­ is alright!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice lowered. in the next second, lin xingyu could not hear shi cai ning¡¯sughter. it was probably gu kuangen who had walked a little further away.


    ¡°it¡¯s like this¡­ sister cai ning¡¯s behavior tonight was a little strange¡­ i¡¯vee into contact with some drug y friends¡­¡± lin xingyu said nervously. he thought gu kuangen would be furious, but he did not expect him to fall silent.


    ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ let sister zining have a check-up?¡± lin xingyu said carefully.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll bring her to have a check-up tomorrow.¡±


    After gu kuangen said that, he hung up the phone. lin xingyu¡¯s expression was solemn. he could not help but shake his head. ¡°i think¡­ sister zining has told you almost everything¡­¡±


    Ding tian¡¯s gentle expression changed.


    On this side, gu kuangen walked to the trembling shi zining and hugged her tightly. ¡°zining, wake up!¡±


    However, she did not seem to hear him. she closed her eyes and screamed andughed at times. her body seemed to be stepping on the rhythm of the music. she danced and trembled at times¡­


    The next morning, aizen caught gu kuangen and shi caining walking into the hospital together.


    When caining received the report, she was dumbfounded.


    Gu kuangen snatched her report and tore it into pieces. it was so shredded that it could not be put back together.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡± gu kuangen pulled up the extremely pale shi caining and said.


    Shi cai ning followed gu kuangen in a daze. her lips were tightly pursed and she looked like she wanted to cry.


    The doctor who had examined her earlier was a professional doctor in this hospital. the contents of the report were also very confidential.


    But what they did not expect was that the woman still had the ability to get hold of shi cai ning¡¯s report.


    ¡°hehe, the blood test was positive? that¡¯s right, she¡¯s already had her second blood test. moreover, the second blood test was quite heavy. it¡¯s impossible for her to give it up. hehe!¡± the woman put down the report in her hand and slowly stood up. she walked over to the photo on the desk. it was bai zi ling¡¯s photo.


    ¡°ziling, mommy will be able to avenge you very soon¡­¡± ma jingughed sharply, ¡°you are the most important thing in my life, but that¡­ that woman, heh! i will definitely make her suffer a fate worse than death!¡±


    Ma jing¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of pain before they were filled with a heavy ruthlessness and hatred.


    In the following few days, ma jing used different methods to obtain some videos of shi cai ning.


    In the video, shi cai ning sat in a corner with her hair disheveled. she constantly scratched her back in pain. tears and snot flowed down her face in pain. gu kuangen would go over tofort her from time to time.


    However, on the fourth day, xiao xiangyi fell ill. gu kuangen brought the child to the hospital.


    Shi cai ning was under the care of mother jiang. it was at this moment that she received an unfamiliar phone call.


    ¡°mrs. gu, are you feeling better? if you still feel sluggish, do you want a bag of good stuff?¡± a woman¡¯sughter came from the other side.


    Shi cai ning shivered and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°who¡­ who are you?¡±

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Chapter 1110: She¡¯s not well</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1110: she¡¯s not normal.


    ¡°i¡¯m the one who knows the inside story. mrs. gu, do you want anything good? i have a lot of good stuff here. once i get it, i¡¯ll make you happy!¡± the woman¡¯s voice was extremely gentle, as if she was trying to seduce her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes went nk, as if she had thought of something, ¡°no¡­ i can¡¯t eat it, i can¡¯t eat it anymore! i can¡¯t¡­ i can¡¯t get involved with that kind of thing! yesterday¡­ yesterday, someone set me up. when i went to the bathroom¡­ yes¡­ it was your voice. it was you who blew the smoke onto my face. i identally inhaled a few mouthfuls¡­¡±


    ¡°slut, it was you¡­ it was you who caused me to be like this! previously¡­ when i went to the birthday party, it was you¡­ you did something to me, right?¡± shi cai ning stuttered.


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯ll get someone to send a bag of good stuff overter. you have to remember to smoke it, it will definitely make your pain disappear without a trace!¡± the woman proudly narrowed her eyes. ¡°remember, you have to follow the instructions!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s you¡­ your smoke is poisonous¡­¡± shi cai ning gasped and screamed as she threw the phone down.


    Nanny jiang immediately shouted, ¡°cai ning, what¡¯s wrong with you? did something happen?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing! you can go out now. i want¡­ i want to sleep!¡± shi cai ning shook her head and said softly. nanny jiang was confused and did not understand why this child was usually fine, but these few days, he was not normal.


    Mother jiang did not say anything and quietly left the room. shi cai ning threw herself onto the bed and kept rolling around. her eyes were filled with madness.


    ¡°it¡¯s so ufortable, so hard¡­¡± shi cai ning covered her head. her painful expression waspletely revealed.


    Ten minutester, someone rang the doorbell. mother jiang went to open the door. the person who came was a delivery man who specialized in delivering fast food and drinks. he passed a small paper box to mother jiang. ¡°this was ordered by mrs. gu. please deliver it to her.¡±


    ¡°okay!¡± nanny jiang nodded. she closed the door and took the paper box to the second floor.


    ¡°cai ning, someone sent a paper box outside. they said it was yours. do you think you ordered it?¡±


    The door opened and shi cai ning walked out with a pale face. her listless eyes were wide open and a trace of pleasant surprise appeared. she quickly took the paper box. ¡°it¡­ it was ordered by me. thank you!¡±


    Nanny jiang was stunned. she looked at her trembling hands. ¡°cai ning, are you alright? why don¡¯t¡­ let xiao jiange over and take a look at you?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ no need!¡± shi cai ning did not even look at nanny jiang. she took the paper box and walked into the room and closed the door.


    After shi cai ning closed the door, she immediately opened the paper box and saw that there was really a cup of pearl milk tea inside!


    She panted and tears and snot immediately flowed out. as she picked up the milk tea, she grabbed her arm as if it was very itchy.


    Shi cai ning picked up the cup of milk tea, but she saw a small bag of white things, a small pot, and a lighter¡­


    In a short while, an explosive music started ying in the master bedroom. it was a change from the previous style, which made mother jiang and the rest extremely surprised.


    Not far away, on a tree, a man was sitting on a tree. the camera lens hanging around his neck was aimed at the master bedroom.


    Following the rhythm of the music, shi cai ning was twisting her small waist crazily. from time to time, she would let out augh or two.


    She seemed to have noticed something and closed the curtains again.


    The man burst intoughter. ¡°this woman¡¯s figure is really good. it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s addicted to drugs. it¡¯s really a pity!¡±


    The man put away his camera and slowly climbed down from the tree. he got into the car and left.


    When ma jing saw these videos, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°haha, really good, really good! shi caining, you finally have such a day! wait until all these videos are exposed. then you¡¯ll be in trouble. hahahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Chapter 1111: I¡¯m busy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1111: i¡¯m not free!


    Ma jing was extremely pleased with herself. she really had the impulse to take her blood to pay tribute to her son!


    ¡°no matter how careful you are, no matter how careful you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape my trap. son, mother will be able to avenge you very soon. when she ispletely addicted¡­ when she finds out that she is a carrier of aids, haha, i really look forward to her painful expression!¡±


    Ma jing looked at the picture of his son hanging on the wall and smiled. he stretched out his white and tender hand and gently caressed the picture.


    Bai ziling was so handsome and so young in the photo. however, there was a trace of evil in his smile and his eyes were lifeless.


    ¡°son¡­¡± ma jing¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°your father was killed by that b * tch too. however, that couple will live a miserable life!¡±


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter.


    In the blink of an eye, it was july.


    After shi cai ning received cheng xue¡¯s call, she never appeared again. however, she still received ¡°milk tea¡± from others from time to time!


    When she received it for the fourth time, gu kuangen discovered it. he flew into a rage on the spot and fiercely smashed the cup of milk tea onto the ground. the milk-white milk tea and the bag of white powder rolled all over the ground.


    Gu kuangen stepped on the bag of white powder and stomped on it several times.


    Shi cai ning screamed. her legs went limp as she knelt on the ground, wanting to pounce on it to eat. gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were about to pop out and her waist was instantly hugged by him.


    ¡°shi caining, wake up for me! wake up for me! all of you¡­ get out!¡±


    Gu kuangen roared angrily. when he realized that the people around him were still looking at them in shock, he immediately shouted.


    Lan yu and the others had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. they weren¡¯t stupid. when they saw this scene, they understood why.


    Gu kuangen forcefully dragged shi caining into the room. everyone could asionally hear her wailing.


    Lan yu gripped his phone tightly and put it down for a moment. was shi caining addicted to drugs? she had truly been abnormal recently, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell shi qianyu.


    Shi qianyu had already graduated and was preparing to look for a job. even if she didn¡¯t look for a job, if she found out about this, she would be heartbroken.


    Zhang guo tactfully didn¡¯t mention this matter.


    The next morning, several videos were posted on the forums. the female lead in the videos was naturally shi caining.


    When these videos were exposed, theizens who posted them were shocked. ¡°oh my god! aren¡¯t these shi caining and gu kuangen?¡±


    ¡°my goddess and goddess!¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t they just get married? why are they quarreling? no, it¡¯s not a quarrel. what¡¯s going on? i can¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re using drugs! one look at her and you¡¯ll know!¡±


    ¡°damn it! she¡¯s fine alone. isn¡¯t mrs. gu still nursing? she¡¯s actually using drugs?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s normal, right? after all, she¡¯s rich and famous. she doesn¡¯t need anything anymore. her mind is extremely empty and she wants to challenge something more exciting! didn¡¯t a few young celebritiesst year get exposed for using drugs?¡±


    ¡°resist these scum! you have to know how many drug enforcement officers sacrificed themselves for this!¡±


    Although that post was quickly deleted and was about to reach the top ten trending # shichening taking drugs and drugs # soon disappeared, someone had already taken a screenshot of that video!


    Gu corporation¡¯s stock price was also heavily damaged, falling by 40%, scaring the shareholders into abandoning their shares one after another.


    The other shareholders of gu corporation were even more furious. they immediately called gu kuangen to ask him to settle this matter.


    After gu kuangen received a call, he did not take any more calls from the shareholders. of course, there were other reporters and others who had blown up his work phone, so he simply turned it off.


    At this moment, gu kuangen received a call from the foreign secretary on his private phone. ¡°ceo gu, the filmpany has heard about mrs. gu. there are also many shareholders who would like you toe over.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°tell them that i¡¯m not free!¡±


    His face was extremely gloomy. the little girl beside him saw her father¡¯s gloomy face and cried out in fright, thinking that she had been scolded.


    Aunt long hurriedly carried the little girl away.

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Chapter 1112: She was framed</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1112: she was framed.


    ¡°ceo gu, a few big shareholders said that if you don¡¯te over, they will withdraw their shares and withdraw from the gu corporation!¡± the secretary told gu kuangen helplessly.


    Gu kuangen gritted his teeth. the current film and televisionpany had invested in two of mr. yang tian¡¯s works. now that the two of them had withdrawn their investments, it was likely that thepany and these two big businesses would be greatly affected.


    The gu corporation¡¯s share price had already fallen so badly that it was unbearable to look at. now that there was a problem over there, it was likely¡­


    ¡°alright, help me book a flight for tomorrow. i¡¯ll go over and take a look!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    After gu kuangen hung up, he received another call from gu hong. he and bai yu were rushing over to him, but they could not help but ask him about the situation first.


    ¡°kuangen, what¡¯s going on with caining?¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t youe over and take a look?¡± gu kuangen hung up the phone in annoyance.


    Just as the phone hung up, shi qianyu¡¯s call came in as well. ¡°brother-inw, what¡¯s going on with sister? oh my god, she¡¯s really not¡­¡±


    ¡°qianyu, your sister¡­ isn¡¯t doing well right now, but she¡¯ll be fine in the future!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Shi qianyu took a deep breath. didn¡¯t he tacitly agree with shi caining¡¯s words? she was so anxious that she cried. ¡°brother-inw, how did you look at sister? how did you get her infected with that kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯splicated. i don¡¯t know how to exin it. let¡¯s leave it at that!¡±


    Gu kuangen hung up the phone and immediately called cheng li. he asked him to handle thements on the inte. he also asked others to investigate the person who had posted the video. of course, he could not let go of the person who had seduced shi caining into using drugs and drugs.


    All of a sudden, the gu family was in turmoil. the version of shi cai ning would asionally appear on the inte. however, all thements about the three words ¡°shi cai ning¡± had been censored and could not be posted at all.


    Gu hong and the rest rushed to the gu family home. when they saw shi cai ning, who was crying, snot, and feeling extremely ufortable, they were all shocked and ufortable. they believed that she had been framed.


    Su ran qing posted a sentence on weibo: ¡°i believe her. she was framed.¡±


    As a result, the famous pianist at home and abroad was attacked for the first time ever. when he opened his weibo post, thements below were full of insults.


    ¡°you actually spoke up for a drug addict. you¡¯ve disappointed us!¡±


    ¡°prince charming, what¡¯s wrong with you? did you lose your heart because of that slut?¡±


    ¡°disgusting! no matter how good your rtionship with her is, are you worthy of saying such words at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°su ran qing, please get out of country z!¡±


    ¡°a prince charming? yes, he should be the most disgusting person in history. he actually trusted that b * tch¡­¡±


    There were even worsements. they had su ran qing¡¯s assistant andpany immediately find him and ask him to delete his weibo.


    However, su ran qing coldly rejected them. ¡°i won¡¯t delete my weibo. i believe in cai ning! even if it costs my reputation, i won¡¯t delete it!¡±


    ¡°renqing, don¡¯t be so stubborn. didn¡¯t you see the video? someone even posted the report on ceng ning. her story can¡¯t be fake. if you are so stubborn, your future will be affected.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i won¡¯t delete it.¡± su renqing hung up the phone stubbornly.


    He turned around and saw madam su¡¯s disappointed face.


    ¡°renqing, she¡¯s in the middle of a storm. why are you speaking up for her? are you crazy?¡± madam su shouted angrily, ¡°delete that weibo post immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Chapter 1113: I feel so bad right now..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1113: ¡°i¡¯m feeling terrible right now¡­¡±


    ¡°i believe that she¡¯s innocent!¡± su renqing frowned. ¡°besides, you don¡¯t have to care about this. i believe that she will give a reasonable exnation!¡±


    ¡°reasonable exnation? brother! no matter what she has to hide, she doesn¡¯t have to do this! she¡¯s only like this because she has too much money and her heart is empty! if you were to stand on her side, wouldn¡¯t you be dragged to death by her?¡± su renhong shouted loudly as well, looking incredulous.


    Su ran qing stood up coldly, ¡°you guys go out and let me have a moment of silence!¡±


    ¡°ran qing! ever since you lost your memory, you¡¯ve changed a lot. even if your memories now are back, but¡­ why are you doing this to us?¡± madam su was crying. this son had changed too much. he was no longer the son who always went along with everything she did in the past. this made her extremely sad!


    Su ran qing frowned and said softly, ¡°mom, the me in the past¡­ was actually not happy. i always felt that there was something missing in my life. but now i have an epiphany. to be honest, in the past, i had wanted tomit suicide, but then i met cai ning. it was she who let me see a different side of others¡­¡±


    ¡°what?¡± madam su was extremely shocked, but su renqing closed the door and stoppedmunicating with her.


    Su renqing rubbed his swollen temples and dialed shi cai ning¡¯s number, but the other party still turned off her phone.


    Heid down on the sofa, and a faint smile appeared in front of his eyes.


    She would never do such a thing, she would never¡­


    The next morning, gu kuangen left country z and prepared to head to country m for a meeting.


    Gu hong had been handed over to this side, but after discussing it with the shareholders for a long time, he still could note up with a good n.


    On the other side, shi caining was fidgeting as she smashed something in the room. her phone had even been smashed by her.


    Suddenly, her phone rang with a melodious ring. shi caining stretched out her hand, trembling. she panted and could not help but pick up her phone, ¡°who is it?¡±


    She panted and asked, ¡°kuangen, is it you? i want something good¡­ i¡¯m feeling really ufortable right now¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe, miss shi, it¡¯s me.¡± a pleasantughter came from the other side. shi cai ning paused for a moment, ¡°you are¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m little xi, do you want something good to eat? the good things i sent you earlier were all intercepted, right? hehe, i even implicated that milk tea shop to close down!¡± miss xi said with a faint smile. she was the waitress who injected shi cai ning and brought her the milk tea.


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll go out! i¡¯ll go out to meet you. how much do you want? i have, i have!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s words were a little messy as she shouted anxiously.


    ¡°shh, don¡¯t be so loud. if other people find out, you can¡¯te out, right?¡± miss xi said with a faint smile, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you at 36 changyu stone street.e over. i have a lot of good things here, but you have to give me some cash when the timees.¡±


    ¡°okay! okay!¡± shi cai ning shouted. her body could not help but tremble.


    e out now. don¡¯t bring your phone. it¡¯s better to bring your child as well. i¡¯m already waiting for you at 36.¡± miss xi hung up the phone. shi cai ning held her phone and thought of something. she immediately put down her phone and looked for her handbag.


    She opened her purse and took a look. she found that there were still several thousand dors inside.


    Shi cai ning carried her handbag and went out to hug the child. however, aunt long said that the little girl had just fallen asleep, so she asked her toe backter.


    Shi cai ning bit her lip and looked at the baby on the crib. ¡°then¡­ i¡¯ll go see the doctor first. i don¡¯t feel well.¡±


    ¡°madam, please go quickly. i¡¯ll take care of the baby!¡± aunt long said.

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Chapter 1114: Perverts, this is thedies¡¯room!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1114: pervert, this is thedies¡¯ room!


    Shi cai ning turned around and left the baby¡¯s room. aunt long felt that shi cai ning was really abnormal, so she wanted to call gu kuangen, but gu kuangen¡¯s cell phone waspletely disconnected.


    Shi cai ning yawned and went downstairs. zhang guo andn yu wanted to follow behind her, but unexpectedly, she turned around and said with an empty gaze, ¡°brothern¡­ you should be at home. just let uncle zhang follow me.¡±


    Lan yu was silent for a moment before he finally nodded. ¡°alright, you guys have to be careful. if anything urgent happens, you can call me.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded and hurriedly walked out.


    Zhang guo followed behind her and drove the car out. shi cai ning sat on it and constantly used a handkerchief to wipe her tears. she looked extremely miserable.


    Zhang guo was shocked when he saw this. everyone on the inte was saying that shi cai ning was addicted to poison. he still did not believe it. however, when he saw her like this, he felt that it was possible.


    Because she looked really abnormal right now. her face was anxious and her dark circles under her eyes were terrifyinglyrge.


    Before the car reached the hospital, shi caining said, ¡°uncle zhang, please stop at the bookstore in front of us¡­ i¡­ i need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Zhang guo nodded. shi caining was trembling. she put on her mask and sunsses and got out of the car.


    Although the hospital was right in front of him, there was a traffic jam in front of him, so zhang guo did not suspect shi caining¡¯s motive.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting outside the bathroom for ten minutes, zhang guo suddenly thought of something and immediately rushed into the female bathroom. ¡°madam? madam, are you there?¡±


    ¡°ah, you pervert!¡±


    ¡°pervert, this is the female bathroom!¡±


    Several women shouted and threw their handbags at zhang guo one after another.


    Zhang guo took the risk of being injured and swept through the female bathroom for a week. he found that there were six small rooms in the female bathroom, but none of the single rooms in the bathroom were closed!


    Among these three women, there was no time to choose ning.


    ¡°oh no!¡± zhang guo cursed inwardly. he had waited for ten minutes before he remembered thatn yu had suffered a loss here before.


    Zhang guo immediately ran out and called gu kuangen. however, his phone was turned off and he remembered that gu kuangen should be on the ne at this moment.


    Zhang guo had no choice but to calln yu. ¡°ah yu, madam is missing. she¡­ she disappeared when she went to the bathroom. i don¡¯t know if she ran away on her own or¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll inform cheng li immediately and ask them to look for her!¡±n yu¡¯s face darkened. fortunately, gu kuangen had given him cheng li¡¯s number before he left.


    Fifteen minutester, at 36 changyu stone street.


    After shi cai ning got out of the taxi, she stood in front of 36 changyu stone street.


    36 changyu stone street was a small vi. although it was not as luxurious as the vi gu kuangen had bought, it was much more luxurious than an ordinary apartment.


    Shi caining looked around nervously. holding a handkerchief, she carefully wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. trembling, she pressed the doorbell.


    Soon, a woman over forty came to open the door. from the looks of it, she should be the servant of the vi.


    ¡°you must be miss shi, right?¡± the servant asked, her voice extremely hoarse.


    Shi caining nodded and said with a trembling voice, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m looking for xiao xi.¡±


    e in!¡± the servant looked at her coldly and stood to the side. shi caining was trembling as she stumbled in. she kept reaching out her hand to scratch the itch, as if there were thousands of ants crawling on her body, cruelly biting her skin.


    The servant followed behind shi cai ning and asked curiously, ¡°miss shi, are you very itchy? are you not feeling well? if you¡¯re not feeling well, go see a doctor first.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Chapter 1115: KNEEL DOWN AND BEG!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1115: kneel down and beg me!


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head and stumbled into the hall. with a nce, she saw xiao xi sitting on the sofa.


    Xiao xi was the waiter in the hotel and paradise. today, she was wearing a white princess dress, her delicate features, and her pale little face had a disdainful smile on it.


    ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re finally here.¡± xiao xi stood up and looked disdainfully at the shivering shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning pounced over and tightly held her hand. she trembled as she asked incoherently, ¡°where¡­ where¡¯s the good stuff i want? good stuff¡­¡±


    Her eyes were filled with extravagant hopes. there was no trace of the noble air of a young mistress. xiao xi hurriedly opened shi cai ning¡¯s hand. ¡°please don¡¯t touch me! tsk, a young mistress from a wealthy family actually fell into such a state. it really makes me sigh!¡±


    Shi cai ning panted and could not help but reach out to grab the shiny arm that was revealed.


    The scratches on her arm looked horrifying.


    ¡°miss, she¡¯s your friend, isn¡¯t she?¡± the servant said, ¡°i think we should stop dragging!¡±


    Xiao xi snorted and took out a bag of white powder from her bag and threw it on the table. however, shi cai ning acted like a lunatic as she reached out her hand to grab it.


    The servant suddenly grabbed the bag of powder. ¡°shi cai ning, i¡¯ve heard of your name a long time ago.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes went wide, and tears began to fall. she reached out to grab the bag of white powder, but the servant took a few steps back.


    ¡°quick, give it back to me¡­. it¡¯s mine! it¡¯s my good¡­. it¡¯s good stuff. if you eat it, i won¡¯t feel bad anymore. quick¡­ quick, give it back to me!¡± shi cai ning screamed.


    The servant looked at shi cai ning¡¯s tearful eyes with disgust. ¡°smoking¡­. poison¡­. isn¡¯t it painful? hahaha! shi cai ning, you¡¯re here today, too? i¡¯m xiaochun¡¯s aunt. seeing you like this, i think xiaochun should be very happy, right?¡±


    Panting, she reached out to grab her hair, which was in a mess. ¡°quick¡­ give¡­ give me the thing. i want something good!¡±


    ¡°something good?¡± the servant looked at her with disdain. strangely, little xi sat there quietly,ughing coldly.


    ¡°it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s poison! shi cai ning, it¡¯s poison! hahaha! you still don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve eaten? you¡¯re so stupid!¡± the servant began tough shrilly, her hoarse voice filled with hatred!


    She threw down the bag of powder and stepped on it with her feet. ¡°kneel down and beg me!¡±


    ¡°no¡­ that¡¯s my stuff!¡± shi cai ning looked at xiao xi. ¡°miss xi¡­ here¡­ there¡¯s some money here. can you¡­ can you help me get my stuff back?¡±


    Looking at those tearful eyes, xiao xi sneered, ¡°miss shi, you¡¯re really too careless. do you really think that¡¯s what it is? besides, if you want it, ask for it yourself. i don¡¯t want to help you.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the servant and sat down, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    She stared at the servant stubbornly, ¡°i¡­ i have money here. please give it to me¡­¡±


    ¡°heh, money? is it so big if you have money? do you know how many people have died in your life? qiao cheng nan? or bai zi ling? heh heh, how can a person like you die well? i forgot to tell you. i heard that someone intentionally infected you with aids. tsk tsk, you should go and investigate!¡±


    The servant sneered. shi caining¡¯s face turned deathly pale. she widened her eyes. ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re lying!¡±..????????????????????????????

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Chapter 1116: Please save her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1116: please save her!


    ¡°you¡¯re lying? if you don¡¯t believe me, you can have your blood drawn tomorrow. no¡­ aids will take six weeks to find out. your man is fooling around outside, and he has aids himself. he intentionally gave you that disease, which means¡­ you only have ten years left to live!¡±


    The woman sneered, ¡°taking revenge on a person is not to kill her immediately, but to slowly die in her endless fear!¡±


    Shi cai ning gasped for air and screamed, ¡°give¡­ give me back the thing!¡±


    ¡°tsk, as expected of a person who is addicted to poison and has such a bad temper. shi cai ning, open your eyes wide and see if you are not like a ghost or a human?!¡±


    The servant sneered and her ordinary face was filled with the pleasure of taking revenge!


    Shi cai ning could not stop screaming. the servant kicked the bag of things she was stepping on towards shi cai ning in disgust, ¡°eat it! haha, hurry up and eat it!¡±


    Shi cai ning took the bag of things. her eyes shone with greed and surprise. she opened the bag of things, but she looked at the servant and xiao xi cautiously and warily. ¡°you¡­ you don¡¯t have to snatch my good things!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she rushed into the bathroom and mmed the door shut.


    Xiao xi watched everything coldly from the side, while the servant burst intoughter. ¡°hahaha, shi cai ning, you¡¯re also here today! are you still that goddess of mr. su ran qing? tsk tsk, i guess no one believes you anymore. as long as i call the police, no one will believe you anymore!¡±


    The servant immediately dialed number 110 after saying that. ¡°police, i¡¯m calling from 36 changyu stone street. i found someone using + drugs!¡±


    After the servant hung up the phone, she said to xiao xi, ¡°hehe, this woman¡¯s life is really over, right? from the way she looks, you can tell that she¡¯s really addicted! haha! in this world, once she gets addicted to drugs, her whole life is over!¡±


    Xiao xiughed scornfully. ¡°don¡¯t you think¡­ she¡¯ll be able to quit in the future?¡±


    ¡°quit? impossible! i¡¯ve seen so many drug addicts, but no one has ever been able to quit! you have to know that once you be addicted, you¡¯re destined to be a victim of drugs for the rest of your life! haha!¡± the servantughed coldly.


    Shezily swept a nce at xiao xi. ¡°i¡¯ve told you before, do you remember it clearly? is there anything else about the testimony?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll take it down, don¡¯t worry!¡± xiao xi lowered her voice and said respectfully.


    The servant nodded lightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips. ¡°haha, this is really satisfying, really satisfying! if this continues, the gu family will soon be finished!¡±


    Xiao xi¡¯s eyshes quivered. she lowered her eyshes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, sirens sounded outside!


    The police, the police are here!


    The servant sneered and personally opened the door for the group of police officers. with a terrified expression, she said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. that¡­ that woman is xiao xi¡¯s friend. i don¡¯t know why she suddenly came here to smoke and poison!¡±


    Six police officers rushed in. one of them held up aw enforcement device and instantly captured the scene in the living room.


    Xiao xi had already stood to the side and fearfully said to one of the police officers, ¡°my friend¡­ my friend is addicted to drugs. please save her!¡±


    ¡°where is she?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s¡­ in the bathroom!¡± xiao xi replied with a face full of fear.


    Two of the police officers rushed in. the door to the bathroom was not locked. when they opened it, they saw that cai ning was sitting on the toilet seat. she was leaning against the wall with a faint smile on her face, looking as if she was floating in the air.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Chapter 1117: You have me confused with someone else!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1117: you¡¯ve got the wrong person!


    ¡°mrs. gu!? are you alright?¡± one of the policemen called out.


    The servant walked over and said in a trembling voice, ¡°she¡­ she just inhaled for fifteen minutes. she¡¯s probably enjoying it!¡±


    Shi cai ning narrowed her eyes and a strange smile appeared on her lips. the leading policeman sneered and continued to call out, ¡°mrs. gu, did you hear what we said?¡±


    However, shi caining still looked happy. all the policemen present frowned in disgust. so what if she was a young mistress of a wealthy family? wasn¡¯t she reduced to a ve of poison?


    At this moment, another group of people rushed in from outside. the person leading this group of people was actually bai liting!


    The servant¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched. he could not help but lower his head, avoiding eye contact with bai liting.


    ¡°have you found her?¡± bai liting walked in and stood beside the servant and asked.


    ¡°we¡¯re here. mrs. gu is here. she¡­ she¡¯s smoking¡­ drugs!¡± one of the policemen said with a look of disgust.


    It was not that he did not know that shi cai ning was bai li ting¡¯s rtive, but he also knew that in front of hard evidence, bai li ting would not protect shi cai ning.


    ¡°okay, you can leave first. let us handle these matters,¡± bai li ting said calmly,pletely ignoring the strange looks from his subordinates.


    The six police officers looked at each other. the other party was the captain. although he was not in charge of drug enforcement, he still had a lot of power. everyone left in silence.


    Bai li ting nced at the maid and took out another pair of handcuffs. just when everyone thought he was going to handcuff cai ning, the handcuffs snapped and handcuffed the maid.


    The maid widened her eyes and looked at everything in disbelief.


    ¡°ms. feng yu, you¡¯re under arrest. pleasee back to the police station with us. we now have evidence that you framed mrs. gu, and at the same time, you sold drugs and gathered a crowd to take drugs!¡±


    Bai li ting said coldly. the maid¡¯s face turned pale, and she stared at him in disbelief. ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense! how could i have done such a thing?! you¡­ you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else!¡±


    The maid shouted in a hoarse voice, denying her identity.


    Shi cai ning sneered. the smug look on her face disappeared in an instant. she stood up and moved closer to the maid¡¯s ear. she lowered her voice and said, ¡°ma jing, you¡¯re really crafty. it wasn¡¯t until this morning that the police collected all the evidence that could lead to your death sentence. of course, we could only use this method to lure you out¡­¡±


    The maid also looked at her in shock. ¡°you¡­ didn¡¯t you¡­ ingest¡­ poison?¡±


    The subordinates that bai liting had brought with him looked at each other and felt this scene. it was so surreal!


    Shi caining straightened her hair and wiped away the snot and tears that flowed out. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. in order to make you believe that i was really framed by you, i did everything i could to perform with my life. spraying medicine on my nose and eyes every day is really too exciting.¡±


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± a softughter came from outside the vi. ma jing suddenly turned his head and saw gu kuangen walking in with big strides. the corner of his lips held a cold smile.


    ¡°you¡­¡± ma jing¡¯s expression changed again and again when she saw gu kuangen. when she saw zuo yan behind gu kuangen and then looked at xiao xi who had obediently stood to the side, she immediately understood that zuo yan and xiao xi had betrayed her!


    ¡°you¡­ you slut, you betrayed me! xiao xi, you¡­ you¡¯re good too. i¡¯ll never let you off even if i die!¡± ma jing screamed. she panted and stared at gu kuangen in disbelief, ¡°you actually didn¡¯t leave the country!¡±

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Chapter 1118: nning!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1118: scheming!


    ¡°my wife is suffering in this country, how can i bear to leave her?¡± gu kuangen walked over and gently hugged shi caining¡¯s waist. when he noticed that her forehead was covered in sweat, he used his hand to gently wipe away her sweat.


    ¡°ms. feng yu, you¡¯ve sold drugs six times, a total of more than two hundred grams. can you condemn her to death?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    Ma jing, who was in handcuffs, instantly went crazy. she never thought that her n would fail!


    She had bought her poison p from someone her lover had introduced her to. as for zuo yan, she was already a veteran addict. she thought that she would not sell herself out. after all, ma jing gave her a batch of ¡°good stuff¡± every day that could satisfy her needs.


    She never thought that zuo yan and little xi would sell herself out!


    Little xi was originally a vain girl. she was originally a nurse, but due to an ident, she left her job under too much pressure.


    Ma jing used an extremely high price to lure her into helping out.


    After xiao xi received the first sum of money, she finally experienced what it was like to be a rich person. because she fell into ma jing¡¯s trap and became addicted to drugs, she helped her with everything.


    However, ma jing did not expect that she could use money to bribe xiao xi and zuo yan, but gu kuangen could also use a higher price to bribe them!


    In xiao xi and zuo yan¡¯s eyes, money and poison were the biggest. they would not give up the thing they wanted the most for their so-called loyalty.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t work hard. in order to lure her out, i was worth it.¡± shi cai ning wiped away her tears with a handkerchief. ¡°get someone to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s press conference and live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°yes, my wife!¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. ma jing panted and stared at shi cai ning maniacally. ¡°you¡­ are actually willing to use the gu corporation¡¯s stock price to lure me out!¡±


    At this point in time, she no longer wanted to hide her true appearance.


    She had undergone stic surgery in o country and had be an ordinary woman. she was also afraid that others would recognize her true identity and even destroy her voice.


    Ma jing had schemed for revenge! however, she was too naive and believed in the person she was looking for.


    It was true that she had schemed, but she had overestimated the hearts of others.


    Ma jing was also too anxious. if she had quietly lurked for a few years, there might still be a chance of sess. using a few years to nurture her confidants was better than taking risks.


    However, she was still anxious all the time. so what if she had undergone stic surgery? the bai and li families were not to be trifled with. that was why ma jing wanted to deal with shi cai ning and gu kuangen in a short period of time.


    However, there were some things that proved that the more anxious one was, the easier it was to make mistakes.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s video had also been leaked. she had intentionally let people secretly take pictures of it. if this was the case, the gu family¡¯s stock price would definitely plummet. ma jing thought that the other party was really not on guard at all, so he became more and more impudent. she would never have thought that gu kuangen would be willing to sacrifice the gu family¡¯s interests to do this scene!


    ¡°ma jing, no matter how much money we spend, as long as we lure you out, we will not hesitate to do so!¡± gu kuangen enunciated each word clearly. ¡°i will never forget the days when you and i were trapped on the ship by your lover! if we don¡¯t be more tactful, we might really have no room for aeback this time!¡±


    ¡°you¡­ i¡¯ll kill you, you slut!¡± ma jing shrieked and dashed towards shi zening.


    Bai li ting quickly grabbed ma jing¡¯s hair and stopped her attack. ¡°take them down!¡±


    The guys came back to their senses and immediately grabbed her arm and pushed her out.

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Chapter 1119: make it up to her double!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1119:pensate her even more!


    Ma jing was pushed away. as she walked, she turned around and cursed shi caining in a shrill voice.


    ¡°mr. gu, mrs. gu¡­ i¡­ i tried my best. i hope you can really help me and my family¡­ wu wu, i don¡¯t want to be influenced by drug addiction¡­¡± zuo yan said with a face full of pain as she trembled.


    She had been taking drugs for more than a year. her parents, family, and friends had all left her. when she was sober, she really regretted it, but her will was not strong enough.


    ¡°we will do what we promised you!¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    When they found xiao xi and zuo yan, they offered them very attractive conditions. they promised to help them settle down their parents and help them get rid of their drug addiction.


    Faced with the attractive conditions, they naturally agreed. after all, with gu kuangen and the li family¡¯s strength, there was nothing they could not do. they knew that if they insisted on standing on ma jing¡¯s side, the oue would definitely be miserable!


    They were not willing to be the ones who died of drug addiction in the end. therefore, when gu kuangen first approached them, they agreed to cooperate with the gu family.


    ¡°although drug addiction is very difficult to quit, a year ago, a drug rehabilitation ind was established in country y. it is said that staying there for a year can reduce a person¡¯s dependence on drugs to 50%,¡± bai li ting said.


    Xiao xi also hurriedly said, ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t want money anymore. i also want to quit drugs!¡±


    Even though she felt terrible when she was addicted and might lose her mind, it was precisely because of this that xiao xi wanted to quit.


    Besides, she had only tried it twice now, so it was more likely that she wanted to quit.


    Shi cai ning looked at xiao xi. xiao xi had injected her with a nutrient needle and sent her some flour. ma jing didn¡¯t try it out personally because she knew how terrifying poison was. on the other hand, she was cautious and didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll let them make good arrangements.¡± shi cai ning nodded. ¡°it¡¯s been hard on all of you.¡±


    She politely said that although zuo yan and xiao xi had voluntarily been used by ma jing, they had to cooperate with him. hence, shi cai ning would still do as she had promised.


    ¡°thank you!¡± after zuo yan and xiao xi thanked him, the police brought them back to the station to give their statements.


    Shi cai ning let out a long sigh of relief. his nose felt ufortable. after tormenting him all morning, he was really tired. he sat on the sofa and watched the other police officers search the house.


    Gu kuangen hugged her tightly. ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you, cai ning. it¡¯s just that¡­ i don¡¯t seem to be able to help you at all.¡±


    It was shi cai ning who was suffering. her image was also damaged, and it was as if he had done nothing.


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°this is all thanks to your cooperation. if it weren¡¯t for you guys, no matter how realistic my acting is, it would only be a one-man show at most. ma jing wouldn¡¯t believe it. but those potions are really too strong. the tears i¡¯ve shed during this period of time are probably the tears of ten lifetimes!¡±


    Gu kuangen couldn¡¯t help but kiss her forehead, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, you¡¯re saying these words again.¡±


    e, let¡¯s go home!¡± gu kuangen smiled gently, ¡°you haven¡¯t been taking care of your daughter much during this period of time. actually, your daughter is also very sad. she¡¯s been looking for you in the middle of the night!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour. this time, she really wanted to cry. for the sake of ¡°acting¡±, she really didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to her daughter. after all, she was ying an addict, so she didn¡¯t have the energy to take care of her child.


    ¡°in the future, i¡¯ll make it up to her even more!¡± shi cai ning said.


    That night, gu kuangen posted a statement on weibo.

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chapter 1120: The glittering water</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1120: glistening water.


    He said that the next morning, he and shi zening would go to the hospital for a checkup. he would broadcast the blood test results on the spot and make them public! he would also investigate the previous post¡¯s owner for nder.


    This was because his wife had never touched poison before¡­


    The moment this statement was made, theizens exploded.


    ¡°you¡¯ve made it so obvious that you still want to clean up your act. prince charming, you¡¯ve really let us down!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, why would anyone in the world do such a thing for money? if you don¡¯t clean up your act, the gu family will be ruined!¡±


    ¡°did you guys realize that? previously, someone said that cai ning was addicted to drugs, but the li family has never admitted it!¡±


    The wave of spections ignited the nerves of countlessizens.


    They were actually looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s arrival. they wanted to see how cai ning was going to clean up her act.


    The next morning, cai ning appeared in the central hospital with little bun and gu kuangen.


    Someone was holding a video and broadcasting all of this.


    During the broadcast, although the little bun¡¯s face was not captured, one could vaguely see her ck hair.


    ¡°ah, turn around, little bun!¡±


    ¡°how cute! shi cai ning is still able to show up with her daughter in her arms. i don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person!¡±


    ¡°right, she¡¯s addicted to drugs. it¡¯s impossible for her to have the strength to carry a child!¡±


    ¡°oh my god, that post before was really a deliberate attempt to smear mrs. gu!¡±


    Shi cai ning handed the little bun over to gu kuangen. the camera followed her to the blood drawing room while the little bun called out for his mother from behind.


    The live broadcast included blood drawing, tests, and reports. director fang was stillmentating at the side. director fang was also a rather famous professor and director in country z. after the report came out, he picked up the report and let the viewers who were watching the live broadcast see it clearly.


    ¡°the blood test was negative. miss shi cai ning did not have any drug-taking + behavior!¡±


    ÖÚÈË»©È»¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¾µÍ·×ªÏòÁËʱ²ÉÄþ£¬Ëýµ­µ­µØЦÁËÆðÀ´£¬¾«ÖµÄÁ³ÉÏÓÐ×Å×ÔÈ»µÄÆ»¹û¼¡£¬¼¡·ô°×Àï͸ºì£¬ÆøÉ«ºÃµÃ²»µÃÁË£¬¸ù±¾²»ÏñÒ»¸öñ«¾ý×ÓÄØ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕâÖÖÖ±²¥£¬±È·¢²¼»á»¹ÒªÓзÖÁ¿!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¶ø¹ËÊϵĹɼ۽ڽÚÅÊÉý£¬ÕÇÊÆϲÈË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʮһµãµÄʱºò£¬Ê±²ÉÄþ¡¢¹Ë¿ñÏ©¡¢¹ËºêÈýÈ˳öÏÖÔÚÐÂÎÅ·¢²¼»áÉÏ£¬Õë¶Ô×Åʱ²ÉÄþÎü+¶¾µÄÁ÷´«×öÁËÒ»¸ö½âÊÍ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The camera turned to shi cai ning. she smiled faintly. her delicate face had natural apple muscles. her skin was white and red. herplexion was extremely good. she did not look like a drug addict at all!


    This kind of live broadcast carried even more weight than the press conference!


    Meanwhile, the gu corporation¡¯s stock price was rising steadily. it was rising delightfully.


    At 11 o¡¯clock, shi cai ning, gu kuangen, and gu hong appeared at the press conference. they gave an exnation regarding the spread of shi cai ning¡¯s drug-taking.


    If it was said that shi cai ning was on the live broadcast, there were still some people who questioned her appearance, but at the press conference, she had to face many reporters, people who ate melon, and so on. whether she was a drug addict or not, as long as the reporters who had interviewed such people could tell at a nce.


    At that time, when cai ning appeared, everyone was in an uproar.


    The woman in the video, who had tears, snot, and low spirits, now seemed to be in high spirits. her eyes were sparkling, and she wore a red dress. it was so bright and beautiful.


    How could such a woman be addicted to du?


    The reporters were scrambling to ask shi cai ning questions.


    ¡°mrs. gu, there was a video of you earlier. at that time, your condition was very bad, and many people thought you were using drugs. do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°mrs. gu, because of the video, i heard that many of the gu corporation¡¯s shareholders are unhappy with you. did you really not use du?¡±


    Shi cai ning cleared her throat and smiled faintly. ¡°everyone, please be quiet. i know that many people want to interview me today, but everyone¡¯s questions are probably the same. so, i can talk to everyone here.¡±


    Everyone immediately quieted down, as if they were waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Chapter 1121: Contingencies</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1121: unexpected situation.


    Actually, everyone was not stupid. shi zening¡¯s current state was not something a drug addict could possess.


    ¡°i can honestly say that i really don¡¯t know how the video from before leaked out. the image of me in the video was very bad because i had a serious cold at that time, so there was no such thing as `smoking du¡¯ .¡± shi zening calmly faced the camera. his eyes were clear, his eyes were bright and his teeth were snow-white. his every action was filled with dignity and elegance.


    Topare such a woman with those drug addicts who had no image at all? that was too far away, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°mrs. gu, i have a question. you said that you had a cold before, but why was there a video where mr. gu knocked over the cup of milk tea and even stepped on a bag of white powder under his feet? may i ask why?¡± a female reporter asked loudly.


    Shi cai ning looked at her indifferently. her expression turned serious. ¡°oh, that video? that was just an edit of a promotional video. kuangen and i n to do a public service advertisement, so it won¡¯t be long before everyone can say that they saw this public service advertisement.¡±


    The reporters were in an uproar once again!


    Shi caining and gu kuangen were filming a public service announcement? was it about smoking du?


    Even an average artiste wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept such an advertisement, but shi caining was actually willing to shoot such an advertisement. in everyone¡¯s heart, the gu family and the li family didn¡¯tck money. to be able to do this, it proved that they were truly extraordinary.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. previously, shi caining hadn¡¯t told him what excuse to use to answer the question in the video. now that he heard her answer, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire his wife¡¯s wit. ¡°caining is right. more and more people in our country are being poisoned, causing their families to be destroyed and people to die. so we¡¯ve discussed it and nned to shoot a public service announcement to warn the world.¡±


    Gu hong nodded his head and said, ¡°everyone is right. actually, after they discussed it, i didn¡¯t agree to it. however, kuangen and the others are too stubborn, so i can¡¯t care about it anymore. after all, it¡¯s a public service, so there¡¯s no harm in doing it.¡±


    Su renqing, ding tianrou, cheng xue, and the others who were not far away apuded shi cai ning one after another!


    This press conference was undoubtedly a sess.


    Shi cai ning knew that what he had done was a little shameless. although there was no better exnation for the video, thinking about it, it was still a good idea to make an advertisement. at least it could do something useful for some people.


    After the press conference ended, everyone gathered at long xin hotel for a meal. the children were also brought. however, they were well protected and were not captured on camera.


    This time¡¯s gathering was not only a gathering of young people. gu hong and bai yu were also there. even li tingshen and madam li were there.


    ¡°you guys really scared me to death. i¡¯ve been so worried at home these days that i couldn¡¯t sleep. cai ning, don¡¯t turn off your phone if you have any problems in the future. you have to give us a call first to exin!¡± madam li walked in and took the lead to hug the little bun as sheined to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning looked apologetic. ¡°i¡¯m sorry that i didn¡¯t exin to you in time due to some unexpected circumstances!¡±


    Li ting snorted coldly and rolled his eyes at gu kuangen. it was as if he wasining that he could not protect her properly. every time, he would let his woman stand in front of him.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. since you¡¯re fine, we¡¯re relieved! everyone, sit down and eat together!¡± madam li said with a smile.


    ¡°mommy¡­ i have to shh¡­¡± the little bun struggled for a moment and quickly whispered to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning was about to hug her daughter when gu kuangen stood up and hugged her. ¡°let me do it!¡±


    Ding tian burst intoughter. ¡°mr. gu, are you willing to be a nanny?¡±

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chapter 1122: The woman who broke in!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1122: the woman who barged in!


    Everyoneughed out of kindness. however, shi caining paused. seeing him carrying his daughter to the bathroom, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°miss cheng, thank you for your help this time.¡±


    Cheng xue was ttered and quickly waved her hand. ¡°you¡¯re wee. we¡¯re all friends. besides, i¡¯m also very willing to help!¡±


    Ding tianrou looked at shi caining and then at cheng xue. ¡°you two¡­ are such a wonderful couple!¡±


    Cheng xue smiled unnaturally. this time, many people thought that she was the middleman who lured shi caining to the du. however, after today¡¯s press conference, ding tianrou apologized to her, saying that she had misunderstood her earlier.


    Actually, before receiving the ¡°mission¡±, cheng xue was still very conflicted. however, it was rare for her toe to her senses.


    She knew how to weigh between standing on ma jing¡¯s side and standing on shi caining¡¯s side. more importantly, poison was strictly prohibited in country z. if she really lost her mind and stood on ma jing¡¯s side, her entire person would probably be destroyed.


    It wasn¡¯t just her life that was destroyed. if shi caining really was tainted with poison, her family would also decline.


    Although cheng xue didn¡¯t really like shi caining before this, it could be said that she hated her. however, after shi caining forgave her and didn¡¯t n to sue her, she had a false rm and gradually understood her position.


    Su renqing was right. when looking at a person, one couldn¡¯t look at her subjectively. one had to be objective and look at her from the perspective of a stranger.


    If one was too subjective, she would never be able to discover the other party¡¯s strengths.


    Shi qianyu sat opposite shi caining andined, ¡°sis, your video really scared me to death. my younger brother and i were so angry that we cried. however, your phone and brother-inw¡¯s calls couldn¡¯t get through. mom also didn¡¯t allow us to look for you¡­¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t we fine now? all of you have to be at ease. i have a sense of propriety when ites to doing things.¡± shi caining smiled. other than cheng xue, gu hong, and bai liting, probably not many people knew the inside story of this matter.


    It was normal for mo xiao to object to shi qianyuing to see her. after all, she was a ¡°du-sucking¡± rotten person back then. rational people would distance themselves if they could. after all, once a person became addicted to drugs + addiction, they would turn into an irrational lunatic when they had a seizure and do many terrifying things.


    For example, robbing, killing, selling meat¡­ in any case, these were all unsightly things. they were just trying to get that ¡°good stuff¡±.


    The food was served very quickly. mr. and mrs. cheng also came here to make a toast and apologize to shi cai ning.


    After mr. and mrs. cheng left, everyone had just eaten a small meal when someone suddenly kicked open the door of the private room!


    That person¡¯s actions were too rude and the sound of the door being kicked was extremely loud. shi cai ning also heard mo dong¡¯s anxious and helpless voice, ¡°xiaoxian, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    ¡°sir, madam, our guest is having a meal, please¡­¡± before the female waiter in the private room could finish speaking, she was suddenly pushed away by the middle-aged woman who had rushed in.


    Shi cai ning narrowed her eyes and could not help but stand up.


    The little bun sat on gu kuangen¡¯sp and stared at the aggressive middle-aged woman with widened eyes.


    ¡°uncle, aunt, you¡¯re here too. let¡¯s sit down and eat together!¡± shi cai ning smiled indifferently.


    ¡°eat? you¡¯re still in the mood to eat? you and your husband, get out here. i have something to ask you!¡± the middle-aged woman shouted angrily.


    Li ting frowned deeply and raised his hand. the two bodyguards standing behind him stood out coldly and blocked the woman who was about to rush over.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Chapter 1123: the Terrible Light!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1123: terrifying radiance!


    This woman was shi cai ning¡¯s aunt, wu xiaoxian. previously, because the shi family wasn¡¯t very rich, this empty aunt rarely had a good expression towards shi cai ning.


    Now that this matter hade to her door, it was probably because of the matter of the shares.


    ¡°xiaoxian, don¡¯t make a scene! let¡¯s talk about it slowly when we get home!¡± mo dong was a housewife, and at this moment, he could only softly persuade his wife.


    Wu xiaoxian looked at the two bodyguards who stood before her like an iceberg, and was slightly afraid. however, she still braced herself and shouted, ¡°get out of my way. i want to make this matter clear right now.¡±


    Everyone in the room felt that wu xiaoxian had gone a little overboard. after all, this was a public ce, and shouting in such a loud way would be disrespectful.


    Although they did not know what wu xiaoxian was angry about, based on her attitude, everyone thought that shi caining and gu kuangen were not at fault.


    Shi caining walked out. ¡°aunt, it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock. you guys haven¡¯t eaten, right? why don¡¯t you have dinner with uncle and thene over to our house to talk about it. no matter what it is, there¡¯s always a solution, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    After all, the other party was her family. although she didn¡¯t like her aunt very much, her uncle was a kind man. she couldn¡¯t hurt her uncle¡¯s face.


    ¡°i¡¯m not in the mood to eat!¡± wu xiaoxian¡¯s face contorted as she looked at shi cai ning sharply. ¡°it¡¯s because of you smoking du that the turnover of chang xiang xuan keeps falling! heh, i only found out today that we have shares as well. it¡¯s so hard for you to hide it from me!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank slightly. previously, her uncle and grandmother had not nned to tell her aunt because she was too unreasonable and would definitely push things too far. it was also possible that chang xiang xuan would not be able to open its doors.


    Now that she had found out, she hade knocking on her door. her aunt was someone who did not like to watch the news. she probably did not know that half an hourter, shi caining had just epted an interview, right?


    Li tingshen¡¯s face darkened. these messy rtives of the mo family really annoyed him. he immediately shouted in a cold voice, ¡°mouring in public, what kind of upbringing is this?!¡±


    He was not willing to give the mo family any face. mo dong¡¯s expression was a little ugly. wu xiaoxian immediately stared at li tingshen with widened eyes.


    Li tingshen, this man who used to rule the world, even wu xiaoxian, who did not like to read the news and paid the least attention to current economic affairs, recognized li tingshen!


    At this moment, li tingshen¡¯s face was covered in dark clouds. his eyes shone with a terrifying light!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was not much better. the shares of chang xiang xuan were one for mo dong and one for his grandmother. although chang xiang xuan¡¯s business was a little slow right now, its turnover was around seventy to eighty thousand yuan a day.


    Excluding the misceneous expenses such as rent,bor, and so on, mo dong and grandma shi¡¯s daily ie was almost over ten thousand yuan.


    The mo family had the advantage in terms of the contract. after all, the publicity and so on were all settled by gu kuangen and did not use a single cent of the mo family¡¯s money! now, the aunt of shi caining actually came knocking at their door. she was really too greedy.


    With a cold expression, he hugged the little girl who was at a loss and stood up. ¡°uncle, aunt, you guys wait in the next room first. i¡¯ll get my secretary to talk to you guys in ten minutes.¡±


    Wu xiaoxian felt that li tingshen¡¯s gaze was really going to eat her. she shivered and slid down the steps given by gu kuangen. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll wait in the next room. let¡¯s see how you can fool us!¡±


    After wu xiaoxian said that, she turned around and left. mo dong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. li. kuangen, caining, i¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Chapter 1124: How shall you send away beggars?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1124: should you be sending off beggars?


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t feel so guilty. we understand aunt¡¯s character. let¡¯s talk about it after we eat first. don¡¯t worry. there will always be a good solution to everything,¡± shi caining said with a smile.


    Mo dong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, shi caining was magnanimous. otherwise¡­ their family could not afford to offend mr. li and mr. gu.


    After mo dong left, shi qianyu whispered to shi caining, ¡°sister, aunt is really hateful. previously, we were so poor that we couldn¡¯t even eat, yet she¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu immediately shut her mouth when she felt li tingshen¡¯s gaze sweep over her.


    Although the atmosphere had been broken, ding tianrou and lin xingyu were good at livening up the atmosphere. in an instant, the atmosphere had been lifted.


    After everyone had eaten, they sat down for a while before bidding farewell. on the other side, mo dong and wu xiaoxian had finished eating. she walked out with a dark expression. she saw that shi caining was hugging the child and talking andughing with gu kuangen. her face was extremely dark.


    ¡°uncle, aunt, we¡¯re preparing to go home. it¡¯s not far anyway. let¡¯s go to our house to talk!¡± shi caining said to mo dong.


    This was a hotel after all. there were many people and many mouths to feed. shi caining still wanted to find a private ce to talk about family matters.


    Family secrets could not be exposed. wu xiaoxian was best at crying, making a fuss, and hanging herself. if she made a scene here, it would not look good.


    ¡°alright, alright, i¡¯ll have to trouble you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t¡­¡± wu xiaoxian was about to say something when she saw li tingshen, who had been pushed out by secretary hu. she immediately stopped what she was about to say and could only turn her face away in a sh.


    Li tingshen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. his daughter had been angered by this since she was young? just now, his sister had said that the shi family was so poor that they could not afford to eat?


    When he thought of this, li tingshen¡¯s heart felt extremely ufortable. shi caining was his flesh and blood, but what had he been doing previously?


    ¡°let¡¯s go, xiaoxian, you haven¡¯t been to the gu family yet. the gu family vi is very beautiful, it¡¯s good that you go and take a look!¡± mo dong hurriedly said with a smile.


    After shi cai ning greeted li tingshen, he left. li tingshen looked at mo dong¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Mo xiao¡¯s temper was so explosive, but this mo dong¡¯s temper was the exact opposite. this person was really strange! however, he hoped that gu kuangen would settle this matter properly. if shi cai ning was still wronged, he would not stand on ceremony.


    Twenty minutester, shi cai ning and gu kuangen returned home.


    The little girl fell asleep in the car. shi cai ning carried her upstairs and carefully ced her. she let aunt long guard her and left the second floor.


    As soon as they reached the stairs, they heard wu xiaoxian shouting loudly, ¡°what¡¯s it like? we only have 20% of the shares? ha, are you going to send away beggars?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s softughter was icy cold, ¡°why not? aunt, do you want us to give you all the shares of the eternal fragrance pavilion?¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. his uncle had received 20% of the shares of the eternal fragrance pavilion, and his grandmother had also received 20%. she and gu kuangen had 45% of the shares, and the remaining 15% belonged to shi tianming.


    The current shi tianming was the chauffeur in charge of the eternal fragrance pavilion. he was the one who brought people to purchase and buy the main ingredients for the chain store.


    After all, shi tianming was an honest man, and he was also shi cai ning¡¯s foster father. it was not too excessive for him to own 15% of the shares. furthermore, he was not only a buyer, but also a chauffeur.


    However, wu xiaoxian was the kind of person who would eat meat without spilling bones. she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Chapter 1125: How dare you call me names and yell at me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1125: how dare you scold me and yell at me?


    ¡°xiaoxian, don¡¯t be like this! we didn¡¯t pay a single cent, and now we¡¯re earning over a million dors every month¡­¡± mo dong said carefully, afraid that his wife would get angry.


    Shi cai ning walked over, and when wu xiaoxian saw her, she sneered, ¡°cai ning! you¡¯re just in time. chang xiang xuan used your grandmother¡¯s form, and your uncle is working for chang xiang xuan, yet you¡¯re only giving us 20% of the shares?¡±


    Shi cai ning sat beside gu kuangen and gave him a distant smile, ¡°aunt, 20% of the shares is a lot. just as uncle said, even if you don¡¯t have to pay a single cent, you don¡¯t have to worry about the chain store not making any money, and you won¡¯t feel any pressure at all.¡±


    She only gave him some face because of her uncle¡¯s face.


    She and gu kuangen took 45% of the shares because gu kuangen was the one who provided all the funds. gu kuangen was also the one who arranged the nning and publicity.


    Grandma shi only had one son, and shi tianming also had shares in chang xiang xuan. so, to put it bluntly, if grandma shi passed away, the 20% of the shares she held would be handed over to mo dong.


    In this way, mo dong would have 40% of the shares. it was a business that made a full profit. however, wu xiaoxian only saw the weaknesses and did not see the long term.


    Wu xiaoxian suddenly pped the table and stood up. her face was filled with anger as she cried out, ¡°cai ning! are you on drugs? why are you so unreasonable and cruel?¡±


    Mo dong¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°xiaoxian!¡±


    Gu kuangen was finally angry. before this, he really did not want to argue with a woman, but this woman had already bullied his wife. how could he endure this?


    ¡°madam wu! may i ask which eye of yours saw ceng ning on drugs? what you didn¡¯t see with your own eyes, please don¡¯t nder her!!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice became even colder, and the lines on his face became even more tense!


    ¡°what are you trying to exin? who doesn¡¯t think so on the inte? if i didn¡¯t happen to read the newspaper and overheard the conversation between this stinky man and that old woman, i wouldn¡¯t have known that we had shares in chang xiang xuan!¡± wu xiaoxian red fiercely at mo dong and shouted in displeasure.


    Previously, when mo dong was working at chang xiang xuan, wu xiaoxian thought it was just an ordinary job and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. however, when she heard her husband and mother-inw talking about chang xiang xuan¡¯s shares and shi cining¡¯s matter, how could she endure it? she flew into a rage and went to look for shi cining on the spot.


    ¡°enough, don¡¯t make a scene, it¡¯s not decent at all!¡± mo dong was rarely angry. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for kuangen investment, how would we have the money to open such arge chain store? just rely on that shabby store in the past? you only earn a few thousand yuan a month, how can you afford a famous watch and luxury goods?¡±


    Previously, mo dong had lied to wu xiaoxian, saying that he was working at gu kuangen¡¯s chain store and had a monthly sry of 50, 000 yuan, so she did not have to be so frugal.


    Originally, life had been too stressful. a son and a daughter were still in school. although wu xiaoxian was greedy, as a parent, she still had to scrimp and save for her children¡¯s school fees. that was why mo dong had said this.


    She did not expect that when wu xiaoxian saw her husband¡¯s ie rise, she would buy several luxury items, making her sisters envious.


    ¡°ah? you stupid bastard! how dare you scold and yell at me? if i didn¡¯t find out, who knows how many years you would have to work for them? you think you¡¯re happy when they eat meat and you drink soup? are you out of your mind?¡± wu xiaoxian was so angry that she pped mo dong¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Chapter 1126: Are you still speaking English?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1126: are you still speaking english?


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. they both felt that this woman was too weird!


    Meanwhile, uncle mo dong was also quite timid. he had dared to shout a moment ago, but now that he had been pped, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Shi cai ning could only silently shake his head and said in a calm voice, ¡°aunt, you can¡¯t be short-sighted when you see things. let¡¯s not talk about chang xiang xuan being a brand chain store that kuangen and i nned. first, let¡¯s talk about the investment funds! uncle, you don¡¯t have to take out a single cent. all of it is taken by kuangen alone. and in the first month of opening, he did not return any of the money. he even gave uncle¡¯s card a share of the profits for that month. do you think you can have such a good thing when you do business with others?¡±


    Gu kuangen had invested roughly $100 million to open a few chang xiang xuan chain restaurants.


    After all, renting a 500-square-foot noodle shop in s city was not cheap, much less the money to advertise and hire people to advertise.


    However, wu xiaoxian still had her hands on her hips and her lips were filled with a mocking smile, ¡°a person like you who has taken drugs can speak well. it seems that poison is also a good thing. a cheap girl like you¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± gu kuangen could not take it anymore and shouted coldly.


    Previously, he had done this out of respect for mo dong, but now, this woman was spewing s all over her mouth. veins popped out on gu kuangen¡¯s forehead!


    Wu xiaoxian was shocked and mo dong was also stunned.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and looked speechless.


    ¡°miss wu, if you feel that you have suffered a loss, we can indeed hand over all our shares to you. however, the chang xiang xuan chain store has invested one billion! as long as you can afford one billion, i will withdraw my investment and hand over all the chain stores to you!¡± gu kuangen sneered and raised the corners of his lips in sarcasm. he was not afraid of exaggerating a little, because the original investment n was one billion.


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re lying. investing in a shabby store costs one billion? why aren¡¯t you guys in the sky? oh! i know, you must have bought the money for drugs and drugs¡­¡±


    ¡°xiaoxian! are you still speaking english?¡± no matter how afraid mo dong was of his wife, he could not continue listening. he could not help but interrupt his wife.


    ¡°ms. wu, our chang xiang xuan is just a shabby store? a shabby store can make you millions of dors a year? what kind of a joke are you making?¡± gu kuangen was furious, but he did not want to make things difficult for shi caining, so he did not give her the chance to speak.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, i can get someone to collect all the documents and see if there are a billion! our changxiang television station has advertised on central + central station, s city television station, yangtze river television station, and ten other major radio stations. the current advertising fees are simply sky-high. otherwise, where do you think the crowds of peoplee from every day?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you think that the advertisements on television stations are all free?¡±


    Wu xiaoxian took a deep breath. she still puffed out her chest and said confidently, ¡°ha, the world is too fake right now. wouldn¡¯t the receipts and receipts you had people collect be fake?¡±


    ¡°xiaoxian, that¡¯s enough!¡± mo dong pulled wu xiaoxian up abruptly and was about to pull her away from here.


    Wu xiaoxian forcefully pped his hand away. ¡°you¡¯re a wimp! you want to drag me away after being eaten by so many shares? are you crazy?¡±


    Mo dong was so angry that his face turned pale. gu kuangen furrowed his brows and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. wu xiaoxian was so scared that she took a few steps back, afraid that the other party would attack her.


    Furthermore, there were a few bodyguards who were eyeing her covetously¡­


    At this moment, mother jiang¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°madam, sir, old madam mo is here.¡±

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Chapter 1127: The White Eyed Wolf</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1127: ungrateful wolf.


    Old madam mo was naturally shi cai ning¡¯s grandmother.


    Although grandma shi was now in her seventies, her body was still very strong. when shi cai ning raised her head, she saw her grandmother walking in with a sullen face.


    ¡°mom, you¡¯re here!¡± mo dong¡¯s face was pale and ugly. shi cai ning stood up as well. ¡°grandma, why are you here?¡±


    Grandma shi revealed an ugly smile. ¡°i¡¯m not here to wait for you guys to be bullied by her?¡±


    Wu xiaoxian was extremely furious. ¡°mom, why are you helping outsiders?¡±


    Grandma shi nced at her coldly. ¡°all you know is how to cause trouble! do you know how much money and effort kuangen has spent on the changxiang pavilion? do you know how long cai ning has been working on the proposal for the changxiang pavilion? do you know how many workers there are in the changxiang pavilion right now and how much they need to spend every day? you don¡¯t know! you didn¡¯t do anything and you want to go over my head to bully cai ning and the others? have you been living like a dog all these years?¡±


    Grandma shi was usually very kind. at least, gu kuangen had never seen her lose her temper like this before.


    Right now, the old woman¡¯s face was filled with anger as she stared coldly at wu xiaoxian, causing shi caining to feel touched. she walked over to the old man¡¯s side and supported her slightly trembling body.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mom. it was me¡­ who didn¡¯t manage her properly!¡± mo dong lowered his head in difort.


    ¡°alright, all of you are blind! you only love allowing outsiders to invade our family¡¯s property¡­¡± wu xiaoxian¡¯s skin was extremely thick as she jumped up and cursed.


    Grandma shi sneered, ¡°don¡¯t forget that the form was developed by an old woman like me. i can give it to whoever i want, and i¡¯m willing to give it to them for free! it¡¯s not like i didn¡¯t give you the opportunity before. ah dong, you¡¯ve been a restaurant for so many years, and you¡¯ve earned several thousand dors a month for over ten years. but now, you¡¯re earning over a hundred thousand dors a month, and you don¡¯t even know how to be grateful. instead, you¡¯re living as an ungrateful wolf?¡±


    Wu xiaoxian had always been a little afraid of her grandma. now, she bit her lip and red at shi caining.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t report it, you can report it to the reporters or go to court to sue her. let¡¯s see what she will say. i can tell you one hundred percent. once you expose these things, countless people in the world will scold you for being ungrateful and ungrateful. alright! when xiao qing and xiao hao leave the house, won¡¯t their rtives and friends stab them in the back?¡± grandma shi was so aggressive that wu xiaoxian didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    ¡°grandma, calm down. don¡¯t say anything else. quickly go to the living room and have a drink of water! leave this matter to kuangen. he can handle it!¡± shi caining hurriedly advised in a low voice.


    After all, grandma was getting older. what if she fell ill from anger?


    ¡°alright, all of you treat me as an outsider. i won¡¯t stay in this house anymore!¡±


    Wu xiaoxian screamed and red at mo dong before turning around and leaving.


    Grandma shi red at her son. ¡°don¡¯t chase after her! she only knows how to enjoy herself and has never done anything serious in her life!¡±


    Mo dong did not dare to breathe loudly. he could only lower his head and apologize to shi cai ning.


    The family had caused such an ugly scene, but wasn¡¯t it all because of money? shi caining really did not know whether money was a good thing or not. it caused many of his family members to turn against each other, and many of his friends to stab him in the back¡­


    Shi grandmother felt extremely guilty. she said softly to gu kuangen, ¡°kuangen, you don¡¯t have to worry about our side. that woman is too much. if she continues to make trouble, you don¡¯t have to ask us what procedure you need to go through.¡±

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Chapter 1128: The mud can not reach the wall</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1128: mud can¡¯t support a wall.


    ¡°grandma, don¡¯t be angry. didn¡¯t aunt leave? don¡¯t be angry. quickly sit down. she won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± shi cai ning pulled her along and said.


    When grandma shi sat on the sofa, mother jiang brought tea. the tea was fragrant and the temperature was just right. she took a sip and sighed lightly, ¡°cai ning, your aunt is a shallow person. your uncle¡¯s temper is too good, making you feel wronged.¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook his head, ¡°no, grandma, don¡¯t be angry. i¡¯ve been through a lot, so what¡¯s a little trouble like this?¡±


    Grandma couldn¡¯t help butugh and said softly with red eyes, ¡°only you are so sensible, your uncle can¡¯t evenpare to you¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma! what are you saying? uncle is just too kind, it¡¯s better than a heinous person.¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. for some reason, zhao leng chen¡¯s face shed by.


    Someone like zhao leng chen was said to be evil, but he was notpletely evil. to say that he was kind was not the same as being kind.


    It had to be said that shi cai ning still felt a certain amount of guilt towards him. putting aside the sins he hadmitted, zhao leng chen was an excellent doctor overseas. it was a pity that he had suffered from mental illness and the operation had failed.


    Grandma stayed at gu¡¯s house until night and yed a little game with the little bun. although the little girl was young, she liked grandma shi very much. to a child, the old man was very amiable.


    After eating and resting for more than half an hour, grandma shi was sent home by zhang guo.


    Half an hourter, grandma shi returned to the entrance of the neighborhood and coincidentally saw mo xiao who was taking out the trash.


    ¡°mom, why did youe back sote?¡± mo xiao¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°something like that happened to her. you were there tofort her, right? mom! haven¡¯t you heard that mud can¡¯t be helped up to the wall? in the future, you don¡¯t have to care about her. let her live and die by herself!¡±


    Grandma shi frowned and scolded mo xiao, ¡°xiao, didn¡¯t you watch the news today?¡±


    Mo xiao gave her a dirty look. ¡°i don¡¯t have the time. what¡¯s there to watch about the news?¡±


    Grandma shi walked into the neighborhood and shook her head. ¡°how could cai ning suck du? as a mother, you don¡¯t trust her. you can only me her.¡±


    The two of them had already walked to the garden of the neighborhood. when mo xiao heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but stand there and sneer. ¡°mom, what do you mean? she doesn¡¯t even look like a ghost anymore, yet you¡¯re still defending her? is sucking du the right thing to do?¡±


    Grandma shi looked speechlessly at the cold mo xiao, ¡°you¡¯re too prejudiced against her. didn¡¯t you let go of her earlier? why do you have such a big opinion of her again? you don¡¯t know, right? today, caining held a press conference to clear up the rumors on the inte.¡±


    ¡°ha? gu kuangen really has a good hand. to wash her clean, how could he do such a thing?¡± mo xiaoughed sarcastically.


    Grandma shi suddenly became a little angry!


    ¡°ah xiao! you¡¯re going too far with cai ning like this! she clearly didn¡¯t suck, yet you still want to mock her like this. don¡¯t you forget that she¡¯s a piece of meat that fell off your body!¡± grandma shi scolded her loudly.


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was cold. previously, she had wanted to let go of everything, but because secretary hu had bumped into shi qianxuan, she felt that it was li tingshen who had done it.


    How much did she hate li tingshen now? how could she be good to shi cai ning?


    At this moment, a car slowly drove into the neighborhood. the car stopped not far away because the ce where mo xiao and grandma shi were standing was a little dark. for a time, the people in the car did not notice.


    The car door opened andn yu, shi qianxuan, and shi qianyu got off the car.

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Chapter 1129: GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1129: don¡¯t dirty my sight!


    It was already july, and shi qianxuan was on vacation. shi qianyu had graduated from university, so it was normal for the siblings to go out shopping. however, when mo xiao sawn yu, his eyes immediately turned cold.


    Shi qianyu and shi qianxuan walked over with severalrge bags in their hands. the two of them looked excited and did not notice mo xiao who was standing not far away.


    Grandma shi looked at her daughter¡¯s expression and said unhappily, ¡°qianyu and qianxuan have grown up too. don¡¯t worry too much about them.¡±


    Shi qianxuan was now in middle school. shi caining had secretly bought him a lot of books, study equipment, and, of course, food as well. in her heart, this half-brother of hers was the youngest and the most doting.


    ¡°sister brought me too many things. thank you, big brothern. goodbye!¡±


    ¡°ah yu, see you tomorrow!¡±


    The two of them baden yu goodbye. aftern yu¡¯s car drove out, shi qianyu¡¯s heart sank when she saw mo xiao and grandma standing by the roadside.


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was one that could tell that she would not have a good time if she was picked up.


    ¡°the siblings are talking andughing. they seem to be very happy, right?¡± mo xiao asked coldly. although she was angry, she did not want to scold her children in public. she turned around and strode towards the elevator.


    Shi qianyu and shi qianxuan looked at each other. both of them were lighting a candle for each other in their hearts¡­


    After returning home, mo xiao looked coldly at the pair of children that walked in. grandma shi looked at this and then that. she said to shi qianyu, ¡°qianyu, take out your cell phone. open up caining¡¯s press conference and let your mother take a look at it!¡±


    Mo xiao coldly said to grandma shi, ¡°mom, i¡¯ll discipline my daughter. you don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±


    Shi tianming raised his head. grandpa shi and grandma shi had gone back to the countryside. he had wanted to discuss that matter with mo xiao, but he had forgotten about it the moment he saw the television. in addition, he was too tired during the day, so his brain was bing increasingly sluggish.


    ¡°ah xiao, don¡¯t get angry and doubt caining for now. she didn¡¯t suck du. if you don¡¯t believe me, just watch the video that qianyu found for you!¡± shi tianming stood up and gently persuaded her.


    Mo xiao instantly exploded. ¡°both of you are on her side. are you shameless? the gu family is a capitalist. what kind of press conference can¡¯t they fake? do you think i¡¯m a three-year-old child? why are you so gullible?¡±


    Shi qianyu silently pulled out the video and unhappily said to mo xiao, ¡°mom! sister is your biological daughter. do you really need to treat her like this? look at sister. she looks like a person who sucks du. she can even hold her own child after sucking du? now that she has grown to 20 kilograms, do you think a drug addict has the strength to do this?¡±


    Mo xiao did not even look at her cell phone. ¡°take the cell phone away. don¡¯t dirty my sight!¡±


    She did not even bother to listen to her exnation. ¡°if you guys keep hanging out with her, fine, i¡¯ll move out!¡±


    After mo xiao finished speaking, he rushed into the room and fiercely mmed the door shut.


    The door made a loud noise. shi qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at shi tianming with an incredulous expression. shi qianxuan also frowned and looked at shi tianming gloomily. ¡°dad, mom listens to you the most. please advise her!¡±


    Shi tianming nodded helplessly. ¡°that¡¯s the only way i can do it, but i can¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯ll really listen to me¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. ¡°mom is really a lunatic. even her own daughter doesn¡¯t believe her. do you believe theizens who spout nonsense online? doesn¡¯t she know that 99% of theizens already believe her sister?¡±


    ¡°your mom is always so stubborn. don¡¯t take her words to heart. just do whatever you need to do,¡± shi tianming said as he entered the room to persuade mo xiao.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Chapter 1130: What a pest!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1130: what a troublemaker!


    However, mo xiao was still the same as before. initially, she was not easily persuaded by shi tianming. the moment shi tianming mentioned shi channing, she exploded again. ¡°don¡¯t try to persuade me! i¡¯m not a child. look at those videos. isn¡¯t she just sucking du? lying to ghosts? what kind of status does the gu family have? what kind of status does the li family have? if she doesn¡¯t do a good job in public rtions, even the president will have a problem with it!¡±


    Shi tianming frowned. ¡°ah xiao, we all know what kind of person she is. how could she do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°hehe! if she doesn¡¯t want to do it, it doesn¡¯t mean that others will let her off. perhaps someone else is framing her! even if she¡¯s being framed, it¡¯s because she¡¯s not careful in making friends! she doesn¡¯t need our sympathy, forgiveness, or even closeness! tianming, if you really want to do this for the sake of thousand rain and qianxuan, then telling them to stop interacting with her is the right way!¡±


    Mo xiao was adamant about the fact that shi cai ning was a drug addict. no matter how much shi tianming tried to exin, she simply could not believe him.


    Shi tianming looked at his wife speechlessly. to him, shi caining was a ¡°cheap¡± daughter and had no blood rtionship with him.


    However, she was still a piece of meat that had fallen from his lover¡¯s body. no matter what, as his biological mother, mo xiao should be nervous about everything about her. however, due to his previous rtionship, he loathed shi caining endlessly.


    It seemed like he could not change the prejudice he had held for more than twenty years.


    Shi tianming sighed softly, ¡°alright, i won¡¯t try to persuade you anymore. i can only say that as long as she has the trust of her father-inw, mother-inw, and husband, it¡¯s enough. she¡¯s not lucky enough to have a mother¡¯s love¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! you¡¯re making it sound like i¡¯m dead!¡± mo xiao yelled angrily.


    Shi tianming didn¡¯t say anything else. he stood up and left the master bedroom.


    Mo xiao looked at his husband¡¯s back and was upset. she stubbornly thought that shi cai ning was wrong. she had to hide even after she was drugged, causing shi tianming to quarrel with her.


    After all, ever since their marriage, they had rarely argued, but for the sake of shi cai ning, the two of them had quarreled countless times.


    ¡°what a pest!¡± mo xiao was full of depression.


    In the bai family study.


    Bai sisheng mmed the folder heavily. he was so angry that his heart was about to explode. ¡°that damned woman, she really pisses me off!¡±


    Bai li ting looked at his second cousin¡¯s twisted face and said in a calm voice, ¡°uncle¡­ ording to this dna, feng yu is indeed what mr. gu said¡­ her identity is that of an aunt. however, because of her drug trafficking, we will deal with her in her current identity.¡±


    Master bai sat at the side and looked coldly at bai si sheng. ¡°li ting, you don¡¯t have to ask us about this matter. you can pass the sentence however you want. our bai family cannot afford to lose face like this, nor can we cover up a drug criminal!¡±


    Bai si sheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he had abandoned his original girlfriend and married ma jing. he did not expect ma jing to cause such a thing!


    Previously, master bai had always taught him to marry a virtuous wife, but he had not listened. now that this scandal had urred, it had truly angered him to the extreme and made him extremely regretful.


    ¡°yes, your great uncle is right. just use feng yu¡¯s identity¡­ just treat it as if your aunt is dead!¡± bai sicheng felt that he had lost his face and said weakly.


    Bai li ting nodded. ¡°okay, then i will do as you say.¡±


    Master bai took the folder and looked at it for a while. he could not help but shake his head. ¡°this child, cai ning, is quite good. it¡¯s a pity that the family is not blessed. she is so smart. if she is not careful, she might really be addicted to drugs. if she finds out, our bai family will also lose face!¡±


    Bai sicheng¡¯s face was tense and his heart was heavy. it was as if there was no oxygen in the air.


    ¡°uncle, fate has decided,¡± bai li ting said respectfully.

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Chapter 1131: How can such a person be grateful?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1131: how can such a person be grateful?


    Master bai patted him on the shoulder. ¡°of course, it¡¯s all thanks to us, li ting. if you weren¡¯t smart enough, you wouldn¡¯t have made such a brilliant decision. if you can¡¯t catch that woman, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Bai li ting smiled politely and left after a few pleasantries.


    After bai li ting left, master bai sneered and looked at bai si sheng. ¡°how was it? you¡¯ve seen what a woman with bad character can do, right? first, i gave you a big green hat, and then i sold drugs to harm people. tsk tsk! a daughter from a prestigious family, good looks, and a good position. you can grow a broken heart and bones.¡±


    Bai si sheng rubbed his temples. when he was young, he and master bai had quarreled endlessly about ma jing.


    But now¡­ what could he say? he had admitted his bad luck!


    As for the gu family, after the press conference started, the gu family¡¯s stock price had risen by quite a lot.pared to before, when it had not plummeted, the difference was only 10%.


    Shi cai ning looked pretty good in the video. her eyes were bright, and theizens had good taste.


    Meanwhile, shi caining and gu kuangen kept the previous video and handed it over to the advertisement board to produce a public service announcement, intending to put it on another channel.


    Of course, there were still some follow-up filming to be done. shi caining cooperated for more than ten days and finally finished shooting the public service announcement.


    The public service announcement was released, and most people were full of praise. only a small portion of the voices that were not very harmonious felt that shi caining was gaining poprity and using the hype from before to rise to the top¡­


    ʱ²ÉÄþ¿´µ½ÕâЩÆÀ¼ÛÒ²ºÜÎÞÑÔ£¬ËýÐèÒª³´×÷ÉÏλÂð?Ãû£¬Ëý²»ÐèÒª£¬Àû£¬ËýÒ²¶àµÄÊÇ£¬Õæ²»Àí½âÄÇС²¿·ÖµÄÍøÓѵÄÄԻطÊÇÔõô»ØÊ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÂèÂè¡­¡­ÅãÎÒÍ棬Íæ!¡±Ê±²ÉÄþÔÚÊé·¿Àï¿´×ÅÔ¤¸æƬ£¬Ð¡Ñ¾Í·×ßÁ˽øÀ´£¬ÊÖÀﻹÄÃ×ÅÒ»Ö»ÆøÇò¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ëý¿´µ½ÁËʱ²ÉÄþ£¬Á¬Ã¦ÆËÁ˹ýÀ´±§×¡Ëý£¬Ê±²ÉÄþ¶³öÁ˲ÓÀõÄЦÁ³£¬Ð¡Ñ¾Í·Ò²Â¶³öÁ˲ÓÀõÄЦÈÝ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    When shi caining saw thesements, she was also speechless. did she need the hype to rise to the top? fame, she did not need it. li, she also had many things. she really did not understand what was going on in the minds of those fewizens.


    ¡°mom¡­ y with me, y!¡± shi caining was in the study looking at the trailer. the little girl walked in with a balloon in her hand.


    When she saw shi caining, she immediately rushed over and hugged her. shi caining revealed a bright smile, while the little girl also revealed a bright smile!


    ¡°be good, i¡¯ll y with you right now!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. there were some dark circles under her eyes. after all, she had been filming for more than ten days, and she was still very tired.


    However, she owed her daughter too much, so she tried her best to put down everything in her hands to apany her.


    She and xiao xiangyi had just sat on the foam mat in the nursery when gu kuangen came back.


    Gu kuangen walked in with a faint smile, ¡°daughter, are you pestering mommy again?¡±


    ¡°father!¡± the little girl saw gu kuangen and happily rushed over to hug his thigh.


    Gu kuangen bent down and carried the little girl up high. the little girl giggled. ¡°so high, so high! father is so supportive!¡±


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s brilliant smile, gu kuangen hugged her and sat beside shi cai ning. ¡°over ten days have passed and the stock price has returned to normal. it¡¯s slightly higher than before. although it costs a lot of money to put in a public service advertisement, as long as we can lure ma jing out, this little bit of money is still nothing.¡±


    This public service announcement was made by gu kuangen and shi caining, and was not requested by the television station.


    Although with shi caining¡¯s status, the television station did not dare to ask for any advertising fees. after all, it was a public service announcement. however, shi caining and gu kuangen did notck money, and they could not do such a thing as forcing a free public service announcement. they simply paid all the advertising fees in one go, and they still paid the normal price.


    Although more than ten station heads refused to ept the money, the money was eventually transferred into the television station¡¯s ount.


    Shi cai ning nodded, feeling a little emotional in her heart, ¡°i really don¡¯t understand¡­ why is ma jing so stubborn? the bai family sending her overseas can be considered a form of forgiveness, but¡­¡±


    ¡°how can such a person be grateful? how can such a person be grateful?¡± gu kuangen sneered.


    ¡°mommy!¡± the little girl took a little turtle and handed it to shi cai ning, her eyes filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Chapter 1132: Uncle will also be painful!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1132: uncle will feel pain too!


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment. ¡°isn¡¯t this the little turtle that your aunt bought for you?¡±


    The little girl blinked her eyes. ¡°uncle¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. the little girl had only been kidnapped for four months. how could she remember zhao leng chen?


    ¡°uncle¡­¡± the little girl pointed outside the door. shi cai ning and gu kuangen raised their heads and saw fang quyu leaning outside the door, smiling at them.


    So that was the case. shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. she thought that the child had thought of zhao lengchen and was scared witless.


    ¡°fang quyu, when did you be a ghost?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and red at him.


    Fang quyu walked in with a smile on her face. ¡°mother jiang, seeing that i¡¯m an old acquaintance, couldn¡¯t be bothered to inform you. she just let me in!e, baby, let uncle hug you!¡±


    Fang quyu stretched out both of her hands and smiled at the little girl.


    The little girl curled her lips and lowered her head to seriously fiddle with the little turtle.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± gu kuangen nced at fang quyu. yes, when the three of them were having a good time together, a certain man was really unnecessary!


    Fang quyu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°can¡¯t youe here if you have nothing to do? you ungrateful wolf, don¡¯t forget that my grandfather has broken his heart for you!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s your grandfather!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve broken my heart too! you really have no conscience!¡± fang quyu covered her heart. when she saw the little girl seriously ying with her little toy, her face instantly became adorable.


    He stretched out his hand and carried the little girl in front of him. ¡°xiangyi, quickly call uncle!¡±


    Little xiangyi raised her little face and frowned. it seemed that she was not happy to be interrupted by fang quyu.


    ¡°quickly call uncle, uncle will hold the candy for you!¡± fang quyu continued to guide her.


    The little girl blinked her eyes and suddenly raised her hand. the little turtle was forced into fang quyu¡¯s wide open mouth by her.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen could not help butugh. however, they were afraid that they would teach the child a bad lesson. while holding back theirughter, they pulled the little girl over, ¡°xiangyi, call uncle fang!¡±


    Little xiangyi snorted, and fang quyu immediately spat!


    ¡°fang quyu, can you be more hygienic?¡± gu kuangen frowned. this was a baby¡¯s room, and this kid fang quyu was too unscrupulous.


    Fang quyuughed bitterly, ¡°your daughter is too funny. no, she should be said to be very bad, causing me to have turtle hair all over my mouth!¡±


    When the little girl heard this, she still giggled. shi caining had no choice. the child was so young and tried to reason with her, did she understand?


    ¡°suitable, you can¡¯t do this. the turtle will hurt, and uncle will hurt too!¡± shi caining gently caressed her soft hair and said.


    Little xiangyi looked at shi caining as if she did not understand, as if she was reminiscing, ¡°pain? it hurts so much, giggle¡­¡±


    The little girl threw the turtle away and got on the little wooden horse.


    Fang qu yu took out a tissue to wipe away the saliva he spat on. he raised his head and said to shi qining, ¡°oh right, you guys haven¡¯t seen weibo, right? big sister-inw, you have so many rumors. quick, take a look at that weibo called `living in the spring breeze¡¯ !¡±


    Shi qining was stunned for a moment. gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°fang qu yu, can¡¯t you just tell us directly?¡±


    Fang qu yu shrunk his head, ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare. oh right, the project proposal that i discussed with you before is downstairs. i¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    Fang quyu beamed as she stood up and left quickly.


    Shi cai ning couldn¡¯t help but take the phone that she had put aside and opened weibo to search for the ount that fang quyu had just mentioned.

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Chapter 1133: A fierce fire</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1133: a fierce fire.


    Two hours ago.


    At the jinghua airport, ye xiao ming dragged his suitcase out of the exit with a face full of fatigue.


    Ye xiao ming had been abroad for almost eight months. he had gone abroad to get along with a man who was satisfied with his blind date. however, after living together, all of that man¡¯s shorings were exposed.


    That man was not onlyzy, he had also been raised by a rich woman. in name, he was a dentist, but his clinic didn¡¯t have many patients a month.


    Ye xiao ming had taken a fancy to his extremely handsome face, but after getting along with him, he felt that a man¡¯s face wasn¡¯t important. appearance wasn¡¯t important. what was important was personality. finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke up with him.


    Sitting in the waiting room, ye xiao ming took out his cell phone and waited for the driver to pick her up. today, father ye was going to pick her up personally, but he had something important to attend to, so he would be about ten minuteste.


    In this kind of time, all ye xiao ming could do was look at the entertainment news and check his weibo.


    Ye xiao ming hadn¡¯t opened his weibo for a long time. he didn¡¯t expect to see a video that was forwarded the moment he opened his weibo.


    Ye xiao ming saw shi caining with a nce. he couldn¡¯t help but frown and click on it.


    This was the gu corporation¡¯s press conference. when he saw the bright and beautiful shi caining and gu kuangen, who had been watching her tenderly, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    Didn¡¯t this gu kuangen turn into a vegetable? now, he was actually like a normal person. he couldn¡¯t see any difference at all.


    After gu kuangen became a vegetative state, ye xiao ming naturally stopped paying attention to him. that was why he agreed to mother ye¡¯s request for a blind date.


    That video was of cai ning rifying his sucking du. ye xiao ming flipped through thements and found out that such a big thing had happened in just a few short months.


    Gu kuangen had appeared since june and was even married. ye xiao ming looked at his weibo in a daze. thetest weibo post was of him taking a photo of shi cai ning and his daughter, but it was all about their backs.


    The next weibo post was that he expressed his belief that shi caining did not use du¡¯s weibo.


    On the third day, it was his marriage confession weibo¡­


    Looking at the two big red marriage certificates in the photo, ye xiao ming felt that it was extremely eye-piercing.


    The jealousy in her heart surged. she remembered that she had been with that dentist for seven to eight months, but in the end, she was covered in injuries. she had even let others sleep for a few months for nothing. she had even stuck tens of thousands of them on her. that man had mocked her for being a broken shoe that hade to her door¡­


    But why was shi caining so happy?


    The heavens really loved her! gu kuangen actually woke up after bing a vegetable. when he woke up, he was still like a normal person. her chest could not help but rise and fall!


    If she had not given up on gu kuangen and gotten close to him when he became a vegetable, would she have had a chance?


    Ye xiao ming did not expect that shi caining had never left gu kuangen. other than the days when she and her daughter were kidnapped, she had never left him.


    Moreover, she did not know how much energy and time shi cai ning had spent on taking care of gu kuangen in the past year.


    The jealousy in her heart was like a fierce fire that devoured ye xiao ming¡¯s rationality.


    After she returned home, she found her ssmate. his ssmate was an excellentputer yer. ye xiao ming asked him to take a screenshot of the video from before and use a small ount to post it on weibo, @ @ arge number of big v¡¯s.


    As a result, those big v¡¯s started to send private messages to shi cai ning and gu kuangen, asking what was going on. there were even some big v¡¯s who weren¡¯t afraid of death retweeting it. they even @ gu kuangen, shi cai ning, and su ran qing.


    This was what happened. when gu kuangen saw this weibo post, his face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Chapter 1134: Is Someone out there taking pictures?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1134: could it be that someone was secretly taking pictures outside?


    Shi caining frowned. she looked at the very unfamiliar photo and could not remember when she hadid on the sofa and let su renqing do this to her?


    No, she remembered that she had fainted once and when she woke up, she saw su renqing¡¯s erged face. could it be that someone was secretly taking pictures outside?


    Shi caining stared at it for a while. she raised her head to look at gu kuangen and carefully observed his expression, ¡°kuangen¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen faintly curled the corners of his lips. ¡°there are people who are always unhappy with our well-being.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t angry? aren¡¯t you misunderstood?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°misunderstood? angry? honey, i¡¯m not a child!¡±


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter. ¡°i thought you would misunderstand. this photo¡­ was probably taken after i fainted¡­¡±


    ¡°i remember.¡± gu kuangen stretched out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°at that time, i was still conscious, but i couldn¡¯t move. i couldn¡¯t even speak. but i just happened to see the scene where he wanted to give you artificial respiration.¡±


    Mouth-to-mouth breathing?


    Shi cai ning felt a little awkward. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­ it¡¯s just that i fainted, it¡¯s not like i¡¯m suffocating¡­¡±


    At this moment, someone @ gu kuangen and shi cai ning. the two of them took a look and realized that su renqing had spoken.


    The moment su renqing saw this photo, she immediately exined.


    Su renqing v: the media people nowadays are too immoral. this photo can actually be captured. it¡¯s fine for everyone to misunderstand me, but i don¡¯t want miss shi to be misunderstood as well. that day, i went to see mr. gu and bid farewell to miss shi. however, i didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly faint. it was probably because i was too tired from taking care of the baby and mr. gu, and my blood sugar was too low. at that time, i was too anxious, so i thought of giving her mouth-to-mouth breathing. however, she woke up before i could carry it out. i hope that the masses ofizens don¡¯t listen to the rumors. the truth is much simpler than those rumors. i also hope that the hearts of the people can be simpler and not too dirty and ugly.


    When su zhanqing¡¯s weibo was posted, it immediately received the approval of countless fans.


    This was because su zhanqing had stood up to speak up for her when it was rumored that she was smoking du. at that time, his fans had scolded him until his head was drenched in blood.


    Unfortunately, after the post was released, the fans realized that they had wronged su zhanqing and apologized to him one after another. they even praised him for his good judgment.


    Now, it had been more than half a month since the incident happened. shi zhanqing had gone to shoot amercial. this was something that many reporters had seen, and the rumors of su zhanqing being smoking du were even more self-defeating.


    Shi zeining and gu kuangen had retweeted su renqing¡¯s weibo. this photo naturally did not cause much of a stir.


    Gu kuangen was still a little angry. he asked zhou erze to track down the small-sized ip address.


    ¡°mommy, hug!¡± the little girl squeezed over and pushed gu kuangen when she saw gu kuangen hugging shi zening.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s mouth twitched. didn¡¯t they say that his daughter should kiss his father and his son should kiss his mother? why was his daughter still fighting with him for a woman?


    Shi cai ning pulled himself away from gu kuangen¡¯s embrace and gently hugged the little bun. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? isn¡¯t it appropriate to stop ying with toys?¡±


    ¡°i want mommy¡­ to hug!¡± little xiang yi curled her lips. ¡°daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to hug mommy¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face fell. he tried his best to raise a smile. ¡°why aren¡¯t you allowed to hug mommy?¡±


    ¡°mommy wants to hug me.¡± xiang yi blinked. he hurriedly ran to the side and stuffed the little turtle and the little bell into his hands. ¡°daddy¡­ i¡¯ll let you y with it. i want mommy.¡±


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s round pink face and those big eyes that looked like ck grapes, gu kuangen burst intoughter.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Chapter 1135: Boom!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1135: boom!


    Although it was always unpleasant to have someone steal his woman from him, that person was his daughter. this feeling was very blissful. hopefully, the years would be peaceful and the three of them could live in peace.


    Ye xiao ming was at home scrolling through weibo. looking at su ran qing¡¯s statement and seeing many fans attacking her ount, ye xiao ming¡¯s expression changed again and again. he sneered and fiercely threw down his phone.


    ¡°gu kuangen¡­¡± ye xiao ming was lying on the bed. she felt that her actions just now were really childish. just a photo could cause them to have conflicts and break up?


    Hehe, it¡¯s better not to. that man was not someone she could dream of.


    However, ye xiao ming didn¡¯t expect that after he posted that photo, his ount would be blocked in just an hour.


    The next morning, father ye returned to thepany in a hurry. facing arge number of canceled orders, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    When ye xiaoming heard about this, he was shocked and angry. his intuition told her that gu kuangen was probably responsible for what happened to the ye group. however, half a monthter, the ye group weed a big client who wanted to buy it ¡ª the fang group.


    The current president of the fang group was fang quyu, a good friend of gu kuangen.


    The ye group did not agree to the takeover n, but it could notst for long. ye xiaoming could clearly see its future. only then did she be anxious. she hurriedly ran to look for shi caining, but unfortunately, she could not even see a shadow of herself!


    Shi caining often brought her children outside, and her whereabouts were well protected. however, in public, there were still many people secretly taking pictures of each other. with her healthyplexion, the people who had doubted her for taking du finally shut up.


    Because over a month had passed, shi caining was still living a natural life. herplexion was normal, and there was no sign of weakness, snot, and tears like those who had taken du.


    And for the time being, shi caining¡¯s aunt, wu xiaoxian, did note to her house to cause trouble. on this day, at dawn, she asked shi caining and gu kuangen to bring their children home for dinner.


    At that time, when shi cai ning and gu kuangen brought the child home, mo xiao¡¯s face was dark. he pulled out a suitcase from the master bedroom and strode out.


    When grandma shi saw this, she was instantly enraged. ¡°ah xiao, stop right there!¡±


    Mo xiao gave shi cai ning a cold nce. in the past, she had quite liked the little girl, but now, her gaze was extremely cold.


    ¡°i won¡¯t eat with such a person. i¡¯ll go out to live for a period of time!¡±


    Mo xiao said coldly. this was because in the past month, she and shi tianming had quarreled several times over the matter of shi caining.


    However, shi tianming did not listen to her and even called shi caining home for dinner.


    Mo xiao was furious and immediately packed his clothes and prepared to leave.


    Shi tianming was currently busy in the kitchen. he could vaguely hear mo xiao¡¯s words and sighed softly. he did not go out to take care of this matter.


    ¡°you¡¯re really impudent! she¡¯s your biological daughter!¡± grandma shi was so angry that her face turned pale.


    Shi caining¡¯splexion did not look too good either. she had never imagined that mo xiao would be so unweing to her.


    After the du-sucking incident, she had no time to return home. however, shi qianyu had also mentioned mo xiao¡¯s opinion of her on wechat.


    At that time, caining did not think much of it. she thought that if she confirmed to everyone that she had not inhaled du, then someone would believe her. mo xiao would also be relieved.


    However, that did not seem to be the case¡­ the current mo xiao was even worse than before.


    Shi cai ning frowned and handed her daughter over to gu kuangen. ¡°bring the child to the balcony to take a look.¡±


    Gu kuangen understood that she did not want her daughter to see the malevolent mo xiao. he hugged the child and nced atn yu who was behind him.n yu nodded and understood what he meant.


    Who knew what mo xiao would do when he got excited. it was better forn yu to keep an eye on him.

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Chapter 1136: You can stop pretending</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1136: stop pretending.


    After gu kuangen left with xiao xiangyi in his arms, shi caining looked at the furious mo xiao. ¡°you don¡¯t want to have dinner with me, and you don¡¯t want to stay with me. is it because of the du sucking rumors?¡±


    ¡°ha! stop pretending. i really don¡¯t want you toe to our ce because qianyu and qianxuan will be bad for you! but they don¡¯t want to cut ties with you. so, i¡¯ll move out of here, out of sight and out of mind!¡± mo xiao rolled his eyes at shi qianyu and shi qianxuan as he spoke in a cold voice.


    This was not the first time shi caining had heard such hurtful words.


    However, at this moment, she was only calmly looking at the excited mo xiao. shi qianyu stood up and said, ¡°mom, what are you doing? sister hasn¡¯t inhaled du, okay? it¡¯s been over a month. how can someone who has inhaled dupare to sister¡¯splexion?¡±


    ¡°shut up! in any case, she doesn¡¯t have me!¡± mo xiao red at shi qianyu. she only felt that shi caining had inhaled the drug once or twice before quitting.


    However, she really did not want her children to get close to someone who had been exposed to the poison. unfortunately, her family did not listen to her.


    Mo xiao strode out with a cold face. grandma shi coldly shouted at her, ¡°mo xiao! if you dare to step out of this house, don¡¯t call me mom in the future!¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s entire body trembled as his chest heaved up and down rapidly.


    She coldly turned her head to look at grandma shi. the two of them seemed to be in a confrontation.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly grabbed grandma¡¯s hand. ¡°grandma! don¡¯t be like this. kuangen and i won¡¯t be here. don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not worth it¡­¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s not worth it? you were brought up painstakingly by me, and you¡¯re my granddaughter! but as a mother, she doesn¡¯t even trust her own flesh and blood, and even hates her own flesh and blood. how can she have the qualifications to be like this? even though the shi family has suffered a lot because of you, aren¡¯t their days now much better than before? the shares that tianming received are worth a million a year, so what else do you dislike?¡± grandma shi scolded mo xiao loudly. mo xiao¡¯s eyes turned red, and his lips twitched, but he was still unable to speak.


    Shi caining hurriedly patted her grandmother on the back. ¡°don¡¯t get excited!¡±


    If shi tianming had revealed mo xiao¡¯s emotions, she would never havee here to prevent her grandmother from getting angry again.


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. he sneered and walked into the master bedroom with a taut face. after which, he mmed the door shut.


    This family ¡°war¡± hade to an end.


    Shi caining¡¯s expression did not look too good. gu kuangen returned with the child in his arms. the little girl climbed onto her thigh and stared at shi qianyu with herrge, dark eyes.


    e,e to auntie!¡± shi qianyu smiled. shi qianxuan hurriedly reached out his hand as well. e to uncle!¡±


    Only then did the frozen atmosphere somewhat ease up.


    The little girl stared at shi qianxuan. ¡°uncle¡­ do you have any candy to eat?¡±


    Shi qianxuanughed out loud. ¡°no, it¡¯s not good for children to eat candy. worms grow on their teeth. are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°worms?¡± the little girl red at him. ¡°i want to eat¡­ worms!¡±


    At this moment, everyone burst intoughter. the unpleasant incident that had just happened seemed to have been thrown to the back of their minds.


    Gu kuangen and shi cai ning looked at each other and smiled. gu kuangen gently held her hand, ¡°don¡¯t be sad. you still have me.¡±


    Instantly, shi cai ning¡¯s nose turned sour.


    When she was scolded, she did not feel like crying at all. she was probably numb. after all, she had not been taken seriously by mo xiao for over twenty years. however, when she heard his words now, she was actually so moved that she wanted to cry.

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Chapter 1137: Emotional outburst</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1137: losing control of one¡¯s emotions.


    During the meal, shi qianyu and shi qianxuan went over to invite mo xiao for dinner. however, he turned a deaf ear to them and did not open the door.


    Grandma shi sneered, ¡°there¡¯s no need for everyone to wait any longer. i¡¯ll be full if i get angry. there¡¯s no need to eat!¡±


    Shi caining secretly sighed. in the future, it was better to go home less. in any case, mo xiao did not like her.


    If shi tianming wanted to see her, he could just let him go to the gu family.


    After dinner, shi cai ning and gu kuangen stayed with the child for a while before leaving. shi tianming sent her to the downstairs of the neighborhood and gently reminded her, ¡°cai ning, your mother is really too stubborn. don¡¯t me her¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°dad, i understand! no matter what she does to me, you will always be my dad!¡±


    Shi tianming could not help but sigh, ¡°en, you guys should go home and rest. it¡¯s appropriate.e over to grandpa¡¯s ce when you¡¯re free!¡±


    ¡°hurry up and say goodbye to grandpa!¡± shi cai ning gently instructed xiang yi.


    Little xiang yi yang yang yang yang¡¯s chubby little white hands, ¡°grandpa, goodbye!¡±


    Shi tianming was so happy that his eyes curved into a smile. this little girl who looked like a little milk bun was quite cute. even though she had grown up quite a bit now, everyone still wanted to hug and pamper her when they saw her.


    Sitting back in the car, gu kuangen lowered his voice and said to shi cai ning, ¡°don¡¯te here in the future. as long as she treats you badly, why would shee here to suffer?¡±


    Shi caining nodded lightly and said that she did not mind. in fact, there was still a little bit of anger. after all, she had angered her grandmother the moment she came here.


    The old man was already so old. what if he fell ill from anger? hence, the only perfect way was for them to go over to the gu family.


    In any case, shi tianming already had a car now, so it was quite convenient.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you ask your father over there toe out?¡± gu kuangen said.n yu started the car and drove steadily towards the beautiful mountain.


    Shi cai ning understood what gu kuangen meant because mo xiao was most afraid of li tingshen. she would definitely be very afraid of his words.


    Previously, li tingshen had not been friendly to her. however, after such a long time, li tingshen did not do anything excessive. therefore, mo xiao had be the same as before.


    ¡°no need. let this matter rest. when she is older, she will understand.¡± shi cai ning shook her head. she was unwilling to let li tingshen threaten mo xiao.


    A person like mo xiao was invulnerable. even a handsome and rich son-inw like gu kuangen was unable to change her opinion of shi cai ning. she was helpless.


    August came very quickly.


    And ma jing was tried under feng yu¡¯s identity ¡ª death sentence, to be carried out in a month!


    Hearing this sentence, ma jing¡¯s legs went weak on the spot and she nearly knelt down. only then did she shout out in terror, ¡°my name isn¡¯t feng yu, my name is ma jing, i¡¯m mr. bai si sheng¡¯s wife, i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m bai si sheng¡¯s wife! i¡¯m innocent¡­¡±


    Seeing that she had lost control of her emotions and shouted loudly, no one thought that this matter was real. the bailiffs immediately took her away. then, the reporters on the news naturally wrote that ma jing had gone crazy and even thought that she was madam bai.


    Actually, three months after ma jing returned to china, master bai and gu kuangen¡¯s people had already discovered ma jing.


    After all, when cai ning felt that zuo yan was very strange, he noticed that she was in close contact with an ordinary-looking woman through staring at zuo yan.


    With the hacker zhou erze, it was not too difficult to find out who hade into contact with zuo yan. as they did not know ma jing¡¯s intentions, everyone was in a wait-and-see state.


    The bai family would not allow a daughter-inw like ma jing to smear the bai family¡¯s name and ruin the bai family¡¯s reputation. setting up a trap for her to jump down and wait for sufficient evidence to be gathered so that she would die without a chance to recover was the best choice!


    It was night. shi cai ning had juste out of the baby¡¯s room. the child had already fallen asleep when he saw gu kuangen leaning against the door of the master¡¯s room and smiling ambiguously at her.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was slightly hot because she and he had not had sex for a long time. previously, she had been worried about his health, but now, it had been several months since he had recovered¡­ it seemed like he had some impure intentions tonight!!

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Chapter 1138: Afraid I can¡¯t?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1138: afraid of me?


    Shi cai ning lowered her head and walked into the bedroom. gu kuangen closed the door, locked it, and followed behind her. when she reached the wardrobe, he reached out both his hands and gently wrapped them around her waist.


    ¡°shall we wash together?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, as if he was suppressing the surging emotions in his heart.


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed, ¡°what if my daughter suddenly wakes up?¡±


    ¡°you jinxed mouth, after i¡¯ve been awake for so long, i still haven¡¯t noticed that my daughter has just woken up at night.¡± gu kuangen smiled as he said, stretching out his hand to pinch her face, ¡°oh, there¡¯s too little meat. in the future, you have to eat properly and bring back all the meat from the past¡­ this way, the feeling is even better!¡±


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him and took out the thin purple nightgown.


    ¡°you don¡¯t like the feeling of my hands? then go and find someone who feels good!¡±


    ¡°if i really do that, then a certain woman will definitely cry and faint in the bathroom!¡± gu kuangenughed lightly, joy flowing in his heart. his pair of dark eyes glistened with a mesmerizing light. shi cai ning nced at him and felt her mind shake like a small flower swaying in the spring breeze.


    And not long after, that flower would be drunk.


    ¡°let¡¯s wash together!¡± gu kuangen took his pajamas and suddenly picked up shi cai ning.


    Shi caining was shocked. she was just about to retract her mind to take a bath when she was suddenly picked up by him. her heart was about to jump outside.


    The bathroom was very spacious. it was very convenient for him to carry her around and turn around.


    The bathroom door was not closed. after all, the bedroom door was locked from the inside. mother jiang and the others were very tactful, so they naturally would not disturb them.


    Unless there was an extremely urgent matter, however, the current time could be considered as a peaceful night for gu kuangen and shi caining.


    He carried her in and put her down. after adjusting the temperature of the water, he turned around and his pair of slender and fair handsnded on her hands, helping her take off her clothes.


    Hisrge hands massaged the clothes and let out a soft hissing sound.


    Shi caining immediately held his hands and looked at him inquisitively, ¡°your body¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s seductive smile was even more provocative, ¡°you¡¯re afraid that i won¡¯t be able to do it? thene and try!¡±


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°i¡¯m serious. wait until your bodypletely recovers¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a man had already pulled her over. the fingers of hisrge hand were spread open and tightly held onto the back of her head. his burning lips fell down just like that.


    After he regained consciousness, the two of them had kissed a lot, but they had never reached this stage.


    He had already recovered for a few months now, and all his physical indicators were extremely normal. director fang had even praised gu kuangen¡¯s body, saying that he could recover very quickly even if he turned into a vegetable.


    But now that he was about to make out with her, shi caining was somewhat apprehensive.


    The man¡¯s kiss was extremely warm, and it took away her tranquility and her breathing. she closed her eyes and felt that the world was spinning.


    A string of small mes started to burn in their bodies. the mes gradually heated up and went crazy. it burned so hot that shi caining¡¯s face turned red, and smoke wasing out of his throat.


    When her clothes fell, shi caining felt like she was pushed into the sea. her body and mind were floating and sinking along with the man¡¯s actions¡­


    (harmony 10, 000 words)


    After shi cai ningpletely calmed down, she had alreadyid on the bed for half an hour.


    She leaned against the man¡¯s chest. her slender fingers gently stroked the muscles of his chest.

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Chapter 1139: Aren¡¯t you enough?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1139: `aren¡¯t you enough?¡¯


    This man had not exercised for a long time, but his muscles were still there. some people were born with good physiques, so they could not even be jealous.


    ¡°wife, when are we going to have the wedding?¡± gu kuangen asked as he kissed her pink little face.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. wedding? she had always felt that she and gu kuangen were an old couple. she had almost forgotten about the wedding.


    ¡°it¡¯s up to you. it can be held whenever you like.¡± shi cai ning smiled and said.


    ¡°let your grandmother or grandmother find a good day for you!¡± gu kuangen stretched out his hand and trimmed the strands of hair that were stuck to her face. ¡°you still have to listen to the old man¡¯s opinion. besides, she¡¯s the grandmother who raised you.¡±


    Shi cai ning could not help but think of mo xiao. mo xiao was her biological mother, but there were many times when she thought that her grandmother was her biological mother.


    When mo xiao had given birth to shi caining, her grandmother had taken on the responsibility of taking care of her. shi tianming would also help, but mo xiao, as her biological mother, was like a stranger standing at a distance as she watched her grow up bit by bit.


    It was still a lie to say that she was not sad. shi caining had just gotten over it. after a while, her mncholy mood returned to normal. ¡°mmm, my grandmother is my biological parents, and i will never forget my father¡¯s kindness for the rest of my life.¡±


    At least he was not a wicked stepfather. otherwise, her childhood would have been even more difficult.


    ¡°little demoness, when are you going to give xiangyi a younger brother or sister?¡± gu kuangen clenched his fingers tightly with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes at him. ¡°let¡¯s talk about it after you take care of your body.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s already been almost an hour, aren¡¯t you enough?¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about? shut up!¡±


    ¡°do you want to do it again to satisfy a discontented little demoness like you?¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡±


    ¡°oh, you¡¯re too embarrassed to admit it? hmm¡­ i just recovered my strength¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly pushed away the man who was lying on top of her once again, ¡°stop fooling around¡­ you¡¯ll want a child, but you¡¯ve only recovered for a few months, and i haven¡¯t taken folic acid yet. wait for another three months. i want to eat folic acid, and you need to exercise normally.¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to my wife, but if you really aren¡¯t satisfied¡­¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, sleep for me!¡± shi cai ning couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she pulled the nket over her and turned her back to face him. men were always mouthy!


    However, sweetness flowed in her heart. no matter what, the fact that she could talk to him was much better than the vegetable gu kuangen who couldn¡¯t say anything at all.


    The early morning sunlight was extremely dazzling. they scrambled to pass through the gaps between the curtains, casting a nket of dawn in the room.


    Shi qianyu opened her eyes and stared nkly at the ray of sunlight that entered the room. the man beside her was still breathing steadily. she turned her head to look atn yu, who was still in a deep slumber.


    Lan yu¡¯s tall and straight nose caused light to enter the room, casting a slight shadow over his face. however, shi qianyu¡¯s lips curled slightly when she saw his extremely three-dimensional features and sexy features.


    Although this man was a bodyguard and had a low status in the eyes of many people, only shi qianyu knew that this man had a lot of money and a good life. he was quiet and considerate under the bed, and his bed was extremely fierce.


    She had visited him twicest night, and she simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore. right now, her waist was still sore.


    Looking at his handsome features, shi qianyu smiled as she leaned forward and gently kissed his forehead.


    He didn¡¯t have gu kuangen¡¯s financial resources, but to her, his monthly sry was enough tost her for several years.

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1140: Are you pregnant?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1140: could she be pregnant?


    She was very satisfied with such a man. it was just that mo xiao did not agree to their rtionship. even if she graduated, she could only waste her time with him.


    The man was awakened by this gentle kiss that was like a spring breeze. he opened his eyes, and his drowsy eyes instantly filled with fanaticism and desire.


    Lan yu propped his hands up and ced them on her body again. the kiss fell down with such fervor. shi qianyu cried out in shock and hurriedly nudged him. ¡°don¡¯t do it. weren¡¯t you enoughst night?¡±


    ¡°not enough¡­ and you still want to¡­¡±n yuughed hoarsely. as he looked at the woman¡¯s reddened face, his eyes filled with even more desire.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s face flushed red as she stuttered, ¡°but¡­ i¡­ i saw someone online saying that¡­ men are bad too many times¡­¡±


    ¡°are you worried about my kidney loss?¡±


    ¡°uh, no¡­¡±


    ¡°kidney loss can also be treated with medicine¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu:¡±¡­¡±


    After the ¡°violent storm¡±, shi qianyu was carried into the bathroom by him. throughout the entire process, she could barely stand properly. he was the one who washed her.


    Returning to the bed, shi qianyu gently rubbed her back. ¡°my waist is about to break¡­¡±


    ¡°then, don¡¯t look for a job today. have a good sleep,¡±n yu said with a straight face. ¡°even if you don¡¯t look for a job, i can still support you.¡±


    He was earning over a million dors a month. shi qianyu wasn¡¯t a spendthrift either. she definitely could support him. even if she gave him a few little steamed buns, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pressure at all.


    After all, he had already bought the vi and finished the renovations. the fan could be moved in at any time.


    However, that troublesome mother-inw didn¡¯t seem to be easy to handle¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. i know that you can support me, but¡­ a woman also needs to have a job. otherwise, it would be too boring.¡± shi qianyu shook her head.ziness was a habit. if she were to be a gluttonous,zy, and fat woman in the future, wouldn¡¯tn yu hate her?


    It was also a very good thing for women to be independent in the new era. moreover, she did not intend to have children.


    ¡°then give birth to a child for me at home¡­¡±n yu calmly said, ¡°you can give birth to four or five children. i can support them all.¡±


    Shi qianyu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°there are still four or five children. i don¡¯t want to give birth to any of them right now! i heard that giving birth is too painful¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu still clearly remembered that after shi cining gave birth to a child, the doctors and nurses rolled her over, inserted a catheter, and so on. the pain caused her little face to wrinkle, and the groans in her throat were forcefully suppressed.


    Just as she said this, shi qianyu suddenly felt her stomach churn. she could not care less about her weak legs and her small waist, which was on the verge of breaking. she got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±n yu hurriedly followed her, only to see shi qianyu retching to the toilet.


    He walked over and patted her back. in a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°qianyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shi qianyu retched a few times before vomiting a little more acid. she had not eaten breakfast, so there was definitely nothing in her stomach to vomit.


    ¡°i¡­¡± shi qianyu panted, her face somewhat pale. ¡°ahhhhh! are you pregnant?¡±


    She remembered that she had secretly dated him the previous month. back then, mo xiao had been very fond of hating shi caining. after all, all the rumors online and offline were about her snorting du.


    Hence, mo xiao did not allow her to socialize withn yu. back then, mo xiao¡¯spany had yet to open, so she had more time to keep an eye on shi qianyu every day.


    Finally, one day, when she was cooking, she realized that she did not have any soy sauce, so she asked shi qianyu to go outside to make soy sauce.


    Coincidentally,n yu was nearby and wanted to ask her out. however, because mo xiao was keeping an eye on her, she had no chance at all.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1141: Always about your sister</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ1141ÕÂ:ÀÏÊÇÕë¶ÔÄã½ã ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÓÚÊÇʱǧÓê½è×Å´ò½´Ó͵Ļú»áÁïÈ¥¸úÀ¶ÓùÔ¼»á£¬Ö»Óж̶ÌÊ®¶à·ÖÖÓµÄʱ¼ä¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    À¶Óù½«³µ×Ó¿ªµ½Á˸½½ü¼´½«¿ª·¢µÄ·ÏÆúÇøÀÁ½ÈËÌ«¾Ãû¼û£¬ÔÚ³µÀï²Áǹ×߻𣬳µÀïҲûÓб£ÏÕÌ×£¬ºÃ°É£¬ÄѵÀÊÇÄÇ´ÎÖÐÕÐÁË?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    À¶ÓùÁ¬Ã¦·öסÁËËýÄÇÒ¡Ò¡Óû×¹µÄÉíÌ壬¡°Èç¹û»³ÔÐÁ˵Ļ°¾ÍÉúÏÂÀ´£¬Å®ÈË´òÌ¥²»ºÃ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 1141: always targeting your sister.


    As a result, shi qianyu used the opportunity to sneak off on a date withn yu. she only had about ten minutes left.


    Lan yu drove the car to a nearby abandoned area that was about to be developed. the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for far too long, and they had identally fired their guns in the car. there were no condoms in the car either. alright, could it be that she had been tricked?


    Lan yu hurriedly supported her tottering body. ¡°if you get pregnant, you¡¯ll have to give birth. it¡¯s not good for a woman to have an abortion.¡±


    Shi qianyu sobbed, ¡°no, woah¡­ i¡¯m only 23 years old¡­ i¡¯m still too young to find a job. how¡­ how can i give birth to a child!?¡±


    Shi qianyu hurriedly shook her head. she couldn¡¯t believe that she had be a middle-aged woman with a child at such a young age!


    Lan yu found it amusing. he carried her out of the room. ¡°it¡¯s better if you give birth to a child. after giving birth to two children, you can look for a job. the employer won¡¯t have to worry about giving you maternity leave in the future¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s mouth twitched. what kind of stupid reason was this!


    She didn¡¯t have any work experience at all. it wasn¡¯t easy to find a job¡­


    ¡°do you think it¡¯s not easy to find a job after having a child? if your ability is outstanding and your brother-inw has connections, who would dare to reject you?¡±n yu burst intoughter.


    Shi qianyu looked atn yu in realization. that¡¯s right. why hadn¡¯t she thought of that? previously, she had been submitting her resume and interviewing for eightpanies. however, the sry was too low, so she didn¡¯t go.


    After all, the man in her family earned a monthly sry of a million dors. if she did not have five thousand dors, she would beughing her head off. however, she had just graduated and did not have any experience. naturally, she would not be offered five thousand dors a month.


    If she was really pregnant, she felt that she really needed to give birth.n yu was right. abortion was bad for women. some of them had bad luck. they only had one abortion, so they might not be able to get pregnant in the future.


    More importantly¡­ perhaps this child could be an opportunity for her andn yu to be together? she remembered that shi caining had once said that if she wanted mo xiao to agree to their marriage, she would have to get pregnant.


    ¡°is it very difficult? i¡¯ll bring you to see a doctor,¡±n yu said softly when he saw shi qianyu standing there in a daze.


    Shi qianyu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need¡­ let¡¯s wait a few more days. in a few days, we¡¯ll go for a blood test and check on other matters.¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s stomach started to feel ufortable. so this was what pregnancy felt like? she felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to see a doctor?¡±


    ¡°maybe i have a bad stomach. let¡¯s wait a few days to see,¡± shi qianyu said. ¡°i¡¯ve been resting for the past few days. go to work!¡±


    Lan yu frowned. ¡°didn¡¯t your sister and brother-inw say that they wanted to help you find a job? why did you reject them? you should know that in today¡¯s society, if you want to find a decent job, not only do you need your ability, but you also need your connections. otherwise, you just graduated, so it¡¯s impossible for you to find an easy job.¡±


    Shi qianyu smiled.n yu helped her back to her bed. ¡°i know. i didn¡¯t believe in evil before, so i wanted to give it a try myself. i didn¡¯t expect¡­ that the miracle still didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s personality sometimes resembled mo xiao¡¯s, and she was somewhat stubborn. hence, when she was young, cai ning had asked her to go to the gu corporation¡¯s entertainmentpany to do some nning.


    However, she refused. she thought that she would be able to find a satisfactory job.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you know your mistake. don¡¯t be like your mother, always targeting your sister. has your mother¡¯spany opened yet?¡±n yu frowned. mo xiao had opened a small-scale agency that was biased toward entertainment. of course, there was also a training ss for models.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1142: I see you enjoyed it!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1142: i think you¡¯re enjoying it!


    When mo xiao was young, she was a model, but her personality wasn¡¯t smooth enough. after meeting li tingshen, she even gave up her job as a model. however, deep down, she still loved this industry. therefore, shi tianming worked for a year. after having over a million dors, he asked her to start a small training and agency.


    If mo xiao was a person with a good personality, she could use the gu family¡¯s connections. even if thepany she started was small, she could guarantee that she would not lose money. at least once she started, her business would definitely be booming.


    Unfortunately, she was extremely stubborn. she believed that she could build up her strength without relying on shi zening and gu kuangen¡¯s connections.


    Therefore, even when she started herpany, mo xiao did not allow shi tianming to tell gu kuangen and shi zening about it.


    ¡°with mother¡¯s personality, she won¡¯t learn from a single loss. just let her torture herself properly!¡± shi qianyu shook her head and said. she turned around weakly and her fistnded onn yu¡¯s thigh. ¡°you¡¯re so bad. if i were to get pregnant, would you¡­ the child be alright?¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°i didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re such a bastard. you always torture her to death¡­¡±


    ¡°i think you¡¯re enjoying it!¡±


    n yu, you¡¯re a dead head!¡±n yu held her hand and smiled.


    On the third day, shi qianyu still vomited. hence, undern yu¡¯s lead, she went to see a doctor.


    Thest time, mo xiao had lost his temper. in addition to thepany¡¯s busy opening, he didn¡¯t care about her anymore. right now, shi qianyu felt very free, but she was also somewhat uneasy.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the results of the blood test came back half an hourter.


    Shi qianyu held the report sheet in her hands. her hands were trembling slightly as she threw herself inton yu¡¯s arms. ¡°i¡¯m really pregnant. what should i do?¡±


    ¡°give birth!¡±


    ¡°do you want to tell my mother? i want to get a certificate¡­¡± shi qianyu bit her lip as she spoke. she still hoped that the child would be able to live openly withn yu before it was born, and not get married by having a baby.


    She did not want to get married by having a baby. she always felt that this was not a good idea. perhaps, someone would say that she had intentionally gotten pregnant and had entangled herself withn yu.


    Although mo xiao did not think highly ofn yu, her ssmates and friends knew thatn yu was gu kuangen¡¯s bodyguard. he could afford to buy a vi. not everyone could afford a bodyguard of this level.


    Lan yu hesitated for a moment. ¡°but your mother still doesn¡¯t think highly of us. could she have forced you to abort the child?¡±


    Shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°she wouldn¡¯t do such a vicious thing.¡±


    Lan yu sneered inwardly. perhaps, mo xiao was someone who could be so heartless towards shi caining. why couldn¡¯t she do anything to shi qianyu¡¯s child?


    However, shi qianyu insisted on telling mo xiao and wanted to marryn yu first. hence,n yu did not stop her.


    Lan yu and shi qianyu arrived at the ishihara district of city s. this district was rtively remote, and thepany¡¯s rent was two-thirds lower than other ces.


    This was where mo xiao¡¯s newpany opened.


    When the two of them stepped through the doors of the yingyue model trainingpany, the receptionist walked out enthusiastically. ¡°hello, are the two of you going to sign up for ourpany¡¯s model training ss?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m here for my mother, ceo mo,¡± shi qianyu said. the receptionist was extremely surprised because mo xiao had taken good care of herself. over the past year, the shi family¡¯s economy had improved a lot. shi qianyu also had her ssmates bring a lot of skin care products from overseas. her skin was not bad, and after taking care of herself, she looked like a 40-year-old woman.


    It was normal for sessful women to not get married or to get marriedter in s city. when the receptionist saw shi qianyu, who was as tall as herself, she was secretly surprised that her ceo had such a big daughter.

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Chapter 1143: Bigotry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1143: stubbornness.


    ¡°alright, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll inform president mo.¡±


    After the receptionist finished speaking, she connected to mo xiao¡¯s office. mo xiao was somewhat surprised by shi qianyu¡¯s arrival, but he still asked her to go to his office.


    This morning, mo xiao had returned to thepany early in the morning. due to the incident with shi caining, she had less and less time to stay at home. as soon as she returned to thepany, she was busy writing the training proposal.


    Halfway through the proposal, her daughter arrived.


    Seeingn yu standing behind shi qianyu, mo xiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°why did you bring him here?¡±


    Shi qianyu lowered her head and carefully nced at mo xiao. then, she ced the report on her desk. ¡°mom¡­ i¡­ i¡¯m pregnant. i want to marry him.¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard this!


    She was currently at work. she thought that her daughter hade to her for some urgent matter. however, she never expected that she would actually tell her such ¡°unfortunate¡± news!


    Mo xiao¡¯s expression was as if the sky had turned dark in an instant. it looked as if a violent storm was about to arrive. she mmed the table and stood up. ¡°shi qianyu! are you crazy? are you trying to talk to me about something like this when i¡¯m at work? i¡¯ve told you a long time ago, don¡¯t associate with him, don¡¯t be with him! and now, you¡¯re even getting yourself pregnant!¡±


    Lan yu¡¯s expression turned cold. he had never looked down on himself. furthermore, he had even been a mercenary for a few years. in front of gu kuangen, the other party even wanted to give him a piece of his mind.


    However, not only did mo xiao look down on him, he had even told his daughter not to interact with him!


    Lan yu stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°auntie, ah yu and i are only wishful thinking. moreover, i earn a million dors a month, so i can support my family. i don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t like me. is it because i¡¯m mr. gu¡¯s bodyguard, so you don¡¯t wee me? i think your reason is too ridiculous. bodyguards are only my profession!¡±


    Mo xiao sneered and looked at him sarcastically and angrily. ¡°mr.n! i¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s not that i look down on the bodyguard profession, but that it¡¯s because bodyguards are too dangerous. i don¡¯t want my daughter to worry and be afraid for you! you¡¯re really smart. you got qianyu pregnant first, and then you killed her before you reported it?¡±


    Shi qianyu bit her lip and looked at this and that. she hurriedly excusedn yu. ¡°mom, this was an ident! anyway, i won¡¯t marry unless he does. if you want us to separate, you might as well let me die!¡±


    ¡°sure! you¡¯ve grown up and grown strong, right? hehe, if you still want to call me mom, then go to the hospital and have your child aborted!¡±


    Mo xiao was so angry that her voice was trembling. perhaps it was because everyone was standing on shi caining¡¯s side. the resentment she had umted in her heart grewrger andrger. at this moment, she could no longer control herself.


    ¡°mom! are you speaking in humannguage?¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she cried out with reddened eyes.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t want to abort the child, then get lost! from now on, don¡¯t ever call me mom again!¡± mo xiao was so angry that he blurted out all kinds of words.


    Tears rolled down shi qianyu¡¯s face. ¡°mom, why are you so stubborn? do you know how sad big sis is, how disappointed grandma and dad are? it¡¯s because you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    ¡°someone, send the guest out!¡±


    Mo xiao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. ¡°shi qianyu, if you don¡¯t separate yourself from this man and abort the child, i won¡¯t allow you to step foot into our house again!¡±


    When shi qianyu heard this, she immediately ran out of the house with her face covered in tears.n yu followed behind her nervously. ¡°qianyu¡­¡±


    Mo xiao was so angry that his chest was heaving violently. she stared coldly at her retreating back as her hands clenched into fists.


    She thought of something and immediately picked up her cell phone.

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1144: MEAN GIRLS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1144: slut!


    That¡¯s right. every time something happened to shi qianyu, she would suspect that shi caining was pregnant.


    This time, shi qianyu was pregnant. she was also pregnant because shi caining had taught her.


    At this moment, shi caining was ying with her daughter in the sand.


    These sand were all washed and dried cassia seeds. they were not ordinary sand. this way, they would not be too dirty.


    The cell phone rang happily. the little girl¡¯s chubby little white hand picked up the cell phone that she had ced aside. ¡°phone, answer the phone!¡±


    Shi cai ning hurriedly took the phone and stroked her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°xiang yi is such a good girl!¡±


    She took a nce and realized that it was actually mo xiao calling.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank slightly. could it be¡­ something had happened again?


    There was nothing important, so why would mo xiao call her?


    Shi cai ning was mentally prepared to be scolded, so she answered the call.


    ¡°are you the one who corrupted thousand rain? you damned girl! i, mo xiao, would rather not have given birth to a daughter like you!¡± mo xiao shouted angrily while panting.


    His voice was a little loud. gu kuangen, who hade downstairs, also heard it. he could not help but frown as he walked over to bring his daughter along to y.


    Shi caining stood up from the sand pool. there were no cassia seeds sticking to her body or feet. she came to the back garden and asked calmly, ¡°what happened again? can you solve the problem by being so angry and shouting? how old are you?¡±


    ¡°shi caining! if you¡¯re so cheap, then don¡¯t treat your sister so cheap! if you hadn¡¯t taught her, how could she have gotten pregnant before marriage?¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately understood that it was shi qianyu who had unfortunately ¡°fallen into the trap¡± of getting pregnant!


    She immediately curved the corners of her lips into a slightly sarcastic and angry smile. ¡°you said it well. didn¡¯t you teach us how to get pregnant before marriage?¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± mo xiao roared from the other side. shi cai ning¡¯s ears were practically deafened!


    ¡°isn¡¯t that what i said? didn¡¯t you also give birth to me before marriage? we inherited your genes and hobbies. shouldn¡¯t you be very proud of that?¡± shi cai ning unceremoniously teased her. ¡°no matter what happens to your younger sister, you¡¯re always ming me for it. do you think that¡¯s fair to me? if she gives birth to a daughter in the future and doesn¡¯t conform to the grandson in your heart, aren¡¯t you going to me me for teaching you the wrong method?¡±


    ¡°heh, i didn¡¯t expect that sucking du wouldn¡¯t make you stupid, but instead, you¡¯re so eloquent!¡± mo xiao took a deep breath and sneered, ¡°you have to thank gu kuangen for still having feelings for you. if it weren¡¯t for them, would you still be able to wash your hands clean?¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll have to worry about you. whether i wash my hands clean or not is still my business. it¡¯s also my business whether i suck or not. i haven¡¯t taken a single cent of your money, right? since your younger sister is pregnant, then let them do it. otherwise, why don¡¯t you forcefully bring your younger sister to the hospital for an abortion?¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°you¡¯re also a woman. you know the harm that an abortion can do to a woman¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°as expected, it was taught by you! slut!¡± mo xiao was so angry that he dragged shi cai ning from the other end of the phone to give her a beating. she took a picture and hung up the phone.


    Shi cai ning held the phone. she felt the veins on her forehead bulging and her temples throbbing.


    Slut?


    There was a mother who scolded her own daughter like this? she had really broadened her horizons. no, it wasn¡¯t right. she hadn¡¯t scolded herself in a long time. this wasn¡¯t too overboard.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically.


    She was not sad at all. she only felt sarcastic, and did not even think about how to repair this mother-daughter rtionship.


    Because she knew that even if she put her face on her, the other party would reach out and tear her face to shreds.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1145: Invulnerability</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1145: invulnerability to all kinds of poisons.


    Mo xiao had determined that she was addicted to du, so she would not change her mind so easily. shi zening did not have the mood to do such boring things.


    ¡°mommy!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s soft voice came from behind her. shi zening turned his head around and saw gu kuangen and the little girl standing side by side.


    Gu kuangen squatted down and whispered to the little girl, ¡°daughter, your mother has been wronged. quickly go and hug her.¡±


    Xiao xiangyi giggled and spread her little feet as she rushed towards shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning squatted down and hugged her daughter. such a cute little girl made her heart warm up.


    The little girl reached out her hand and touched shi cai ning¡¯s face, ¡°mother¡­ don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and realized that her tears had unknowingly flowed down. sheughed, ¡°mother isn¡¯t sad but happy. i hope that my xiangyi will grow up to love mother so much!¡±


    Little xiangyi giggled, herrge eyes curved.


    Shi caining hugged her, thinking to herself that even her child was so cute when she was young. she wasn¡¯t bad herself when she was young, right? why didn¡¯t she have a mother in her life?


    Shi qianyu called a whileter and sobbed as she told shi caining about what had just happened.


    ¡°sis, mommy is too much¡­ her words are so hurtful.¡±


    ¡°qianyu, it¡¯s not the first day you¡¯ve known her. we¡¯ve known her since we were young. it¡¯s not too much for someone like her to say such things. in any case, if you really want to keep the child, you have to take good care of it. don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± shi caining consoled her younger sister with a helpless tone.


    ¡°sis, i really don¡¯t want to fall out with her, but i also don¡¯t want to break up with ah yu¡­¡± shi qianyu sobbed.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. it¡¯ll be fine once the baby is born. your situation is much better than mine. haven¡¯t i already gotten used to it?¡± shi zening smiled as he said, ¡°you¡¯re the baby¡¯s mother now. you have to keep your emotions stable and not affect the baby.¡±


    ¡°alright¡­¡± shi qianyu said softly. after thinking about it, her elder sister¡¯s situation was indeed much worse than hers. at least, she hadn¡¯t been neglected by mo xiao since she was young.


    ¡°mom¡­ did she scold you?¡± shi qianyu asked cautiously.


    Shi caining smiled indifferently. ¡°your sister is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons.¡±


    ¡°sister¡­ it¡¯s good that you¡¯re open-minded. i hope that i can be as strong as you!¡± shi qianyu sighed softly. she could tell that she was very worried.


    Shi caining consoled her for a while before hanging up. the little girly on the sand while gu kuangen picked up arge handful of cassia seed and let it flow down slowly, hitting her daughter¡¯s feet.


    ¡°giggle¡­ daddy¡­ so bad!¡± the little girl turned over and grabbed the cassia seed and threw it at gu kuangen.


    ¡°ah, it hurts daddy so much!¡± gu kuangen cried out exaggeratedly. the little girl paused for a moment, then took a handful and threw it at herself. then, she cried out as if she had discovered a new continent, ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt. daddy, you¡¯re lying¡­¡±


    It was already pretty good that the little girl who was over a year old could say so much. shi cai ning stood by the side with a smile as she watched the father and daughter fighting in the sand pool. her heart was filled with happiness.


    So what if she did not have a mother¡¯s love? no one would be able to stop her from living a happy life!


    Even if she met with great storms, even if she met with many obstacles when she was with gu kuangen, didn¡¯t she survive it?


    On the afternoon of the third day, gu kuangen waited for shi cai ning and the little girl to wake up. he then changed the little girl into a white princess dress. the little girl looked left and right and grinned.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart softened when she saw this. this little girl was really very happy. at least, she was much happier than when she was young.


    ¡°get ready, we go out.¡± gu kuangen said with a smile.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Chapter 1146: a good horse needs aeback</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1146: a good horse needs to return to its roots.


    Shi cai ning looked into those sparkling eyes. ¡°where are we going? it¡¯s already afternoon. it¡¯s very hot.¡±


    She thought gu kuangen was going to take her daughter out to y. although she could go to the amusement park, the weather was too hot. the little girl yawned as if she had not slept enough.


    ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while.¡± gu kuangen kept her guessing.


    Shi cai ning smiled. was gu kuangen going to give her a surprise? she did not ask any more questions. she went back to her room tob her hair, put on a bag, and followed gu kuangen.


    Aunt long,n yu, and the others followed along. ever since shi cai ning had been kidnapped in s city, the gu family had ced a lot of importance on travel and safety.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in the parking lot of the flourishing era.


    Shi cai ning brought the little girl out of the car. gu kuangen raised the corners of his lips. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ve already informed the relevant people to wait for us inside.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. her heart was filled with tenderness because she knew that gu kuangen had brought her here to pick out the wedding ns.


    Even though the date had not been decided yet, she still had to pick out the ns. with the date, everything would be easy to handle.


    It was not the first time that shi cai ning hade to the golden age of prosperity, but she had note here much. now that she had stepped into this ce once again, she immediately felt that this luxurious white hall was very clean and elegant.


    Shi cai ning carried the little girl to the elevator. gu kuangen turned his head around, his bright eyes shing with a spring-like smile. shi cai ning was stunned for a moment, and he only felt his heart warm because the next moment, he reached out and carried the little girl in her arms over.


    The little girl was already twenty pounds. it was still very tiring to carry her for a long time. to a man, this little weight was nothing.


    The employees saw this scene and were envious that cai ning had found a good husband.


    ¡°didn¡¯t someone tell mrs. gu to suck du? i think those people are jealous of her, right?¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t me her, because a video is a video for a public service advertisement¡­ it¡¯s too simr. i feel like young master gu and his wife can both be actors!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, both of them aren¡¯t professional actors, but their performances are really great!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s hard to find a couple as loving and kind as them in our country.¡±


    ¡°they really love each other very much. although young master gu had a girlfriend before, and even though he broke up with mrs. gu, isn¡¯t she still living well?¡±


    ¡°hey, a good horse has to go back to his roots¡­¡±


    In the bright reception room on the third floor of flourish & prosper¡¯spany, ding chen and ma li were sitting there waiting for shi caining to arrive.


    Ma li had already been transferred to work here. although cheng li had secretly regretted it, he knew that the other party did not think much of him.


    A person like ma li would definitely take a fancy to the young master of a wealthy family. he, cheng li, was just an ordinary worker¡­


    ¡°ceo gu, mrs. gu, you¡¯re here¡­ oh, the child is here too. how cute!¡± ding chen stood up and hurriedly went to wee gu kuangen and the rest who had already reached the corridor.


    Gu kuangen nodded at him and nced at ma li who was behind him.


    Although ma li was li tingshen¡¯s subordinate and had done some small tricks before, over time, li tingshen no longer cared about her. ma li also forgot about her ¡°mission¡± because everyone understood that gu kuangen¡¯s heart could only tolerate a few people. if they continued to y any small tricks, they would only be asking for humiliation.


    ¡°chief gu, mrs. gu!¡± ma li greeted him in a light voice and looked at the little girl in shi cai ning¡¯s arms with envy.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Chapter 1147: The wedding venue</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1147: the venue for the wedding.


    ¡°sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± shi caining smiled. his attitude was very gentle, and ma li felt a little embarrassed. she remembered that she had once insinuated that she did not have a high education and her ability was not good, so she would only stay at home and be a worm¡­


    However, if a worm could still marry gu kuangen, wouldn¡¯t she be inferior to a worm? fortunately, shi caining did not have the same level of knowledge as her. now that she could still greet others with a smile, ma li truly felt that she owed shi caining an apology.


    ¡°we just arrived here. young master gu, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ding chen smiled as he said. it had been almost two years since the golden age of glory world opened, and business was rising steadily. the money he had earned here was equivalent to ten years of work in the past.


    Everyone sat in the reception room, while aunt long looked at the little girl who was causing trouble everywhere. the little girl was too curious about this unfamiliar environment. in a moment, she wanted to carry the little stone sculpture on the coffee table, but was stopped by shi caining.


    ¡°aunt long, there¡¯s a lounge over there. bring suey over there,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile as he gently patted his daughter¡¯s head.


    The little girl giggled as aunt long pulled her into the next room.


    That room was where gu kuangen used to rest, but he rarely came.


    No matter what, ding chen still asked people not to touch the things inside.


    The moment the child left, the entire world quieted down.


    ¡°young master gu, we¡¯ve already prepared twenty ns. take a look, mrs. gu is also picky.¡± ding chen said with a smile as he carried arge pile of folders over and ced them on the coffee table.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work!¡± shi cai ning realized that ding chen was thinner than two years ago. however, he looked extremely fresh and refreshing. in addition, his beard had also fallen off, making him look much younger.


    ¡°you¡¯re too kind, mrs. gu. it¡¯s our honor to serve you!¡± ding chen smiled and sighed to himself. this woman, cai ning, was really not simple. she had also caught a man like gu kuangen.


    Ma li looked at gu kuangen and then looked at shi cai ning.


    When gu kuangen was still in a vegetative state, ma li had also gone to see him. at that time, he seemed to bepletely unconscious.


    Now that he had returned to his normal appearance, as if he had never been in a vegetative state before, ma li was truly amazed by the miracle.


    ¡°you can choose. you can choose whichever one you like.¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    Shi caining was looking at one of the ns. the location of this n was set on country z¡¯s greenke.


    The greenke was a tourist attraction, but there was also a ce that was specially designed for weddings.


    As for the wedding photos, this n also gave a series of ideas.


    Shi cai ning took a few nces and felt that it was very good. then, she opened the second folder. this n was also good because the address was in bali, where many celebrities and celebrities got married.


    ¡°after looking at two of them, i feel that they¡¯re both good¡­¡± shi cai ning was at a loss for what to do.


    Ding chen smiled and said, ¡°mrs. gu, there¡¯s no need to rush. if the wedding date hasn¡¯t been decided yet, you can take these folders back and study them carefully to see which one suits you the most.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take my time to look at them.¡±


    Ding chen exined to gu kuangen and shi cai ning the five ns that he favored the most. it had to be said that this man was born to be a wedding nner. every n had its own bright points, and it was refreshing.


    ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll get someone to send these ns to president gu¡¯s house and let madam study them slowly?¡± ding chen smiled and said, ¡°of course, mr. and mrs. gu can also ask us if they have any requests. for example, what kind of method do you want to use, chinese or western¡­¡±


    ¡°send them to my car first!¡± gu kuangen looked at shi caining seriously, ¡°i¡¯ll let you take your time to look at them. after all, getting married is a lifelong thing.¡±

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1148: NO PARENTING!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1148: no tutoring!


    Shi cai ning nodded. there were too many proposals. if she wanted to finish reading them, it would probably take an afternoon and an evening, right?


    Ding chen immediately got the staff to send the proposal folder to the parking garage. he would bring it with him when they left.


    ¡°by the way, young master gu, do you have any favorite designers for the wedding dress?¡± ding chen asked.


    Gu kuangen looked at shi cai ning. ¡°not yet. cai ning, our wedding style hasn¡¯t been decided yet. chinese style or western style, this is rted to the type of wedding dress¡­¡±


    ¡°if mrs. gu feels that both styles are good, we can hold a western style ceremony abroad and a chinese style ceremony domestically,¡± ma li said lightly.


    Although she did not feel happy in her heart, after that period of time, she was not that infatuated with gu kuangen.


    ¡°this is not bad. what do you think, wife?¡± gu kuangen gently held her hand. ¡°you¡¯ve paid too much these two years. as long as you like it, you don¡¯t have to consider its price. i can still afford to hold two weddings.¡±


    Ding chen and ma li looked at each other and smiled.


    From these words, they could tell that shi cai ning was not usually a woman who loved to spend money.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­ er, chinese style is more traditional, western style is more romantic¡­¡± shi cai ning was a little conflicted. she really did not know which one to choose.


    ¡°or we can listen to miss ma and choose both.¡± gu kuangen smiled.


    Before shi cai ning could answer, her daughter¡¯s crying voice suddenly came from the corridor.


    ¡°why are you crying? don¡¯t you have eyes? it was your child who bumped into me! why are you ring at me like that? you have no upbringing!¡± an arrogant voice came from the corridor.


    Shi cai ning was startled. gu kuangen immediately stood up and strode out. she followed closely behind her husband and walked as fast as the wind.


    In the corridor, aunt long was carrying her child while two bodyguards stood in front of one of the women.


    The woman was dressed like a wealthy person. beside her were two bodyguards and an assistant. shi caining recognized this woman at a nce. she was a popr little actress.


    This little actress, guan mingshi, was a signed artiste from the gu corporation¡¯s entertainmentpany. before she signed the contract, she had shot three television shows. the response was very good, which was why she was poached by the higher-ups of me.


    Me film was one of the filmpanies that the gu corporation had invested in. in the past two years, it had been developing quite well. although it wasn¡¯t very profitable, it was still much better than the previous few years.


    Ôڣ͹úµÄ£Í£ÙÓ°ÊÓ²ÅÊÇ´óÍ·£¬£Í£ÅÔÚ¹úÄÚ¶¥¶àËãÊǶþÁ÷µÄÓ°ÊÓ¹«Ë¾°Õ£¬¹Ë¿ñÏ©½«ºÃ¾ç±¾¶¼Äõ½£Í£ÙÄDZßÈ¥ÅÄÁË£¬£Í£ÅÅĵĶ¼ÊÇÍøÂç¾ç¡¢»òÕßһЩСÏÊÈâµÄ¾ç£¬ËäȻ׬£¬µ«ÆÀ·Ö¶¼²»¸ß¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°·¢ÉúÁËʲôÊÂ?¡±Õâʱ¶¡³¿¸ÏÔÚÁ˹˿ñÏ©µÄÃæÇ°£¬ÀäÉùµØÎʵÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÂèÂ裬°Ö°Ö¡­¡­¡±Ð¡Ñ¾Í·ÂúÁ³ÀáË®£¬Ê±²ÉÄþ×ßµ½ÁËÁúÒ̸úÇ°£¬ÉìÊÖ±§¹ýÁË¿ÞÆüµÄÅ®¶ù¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    In country m, my filmpany was the big boss. at most, me was considered a second-rate filmpany in the country. gu kuangen had taken all the good scripts to mypany to shoot. me was shooting online dramas or some fresh meat dramas. although they were profitable, their ratings weren¡¯t high.


    ¡°what happened?¡± ding chen rushed in front of gu kuangen and asked coldly.


    ¡°mom, dad¡­¡± the little girl¡¯s face was full of tears. shi cai ning walked to aunt long and extended her hand to hug her crying daughter.


    Guan ming shi looked at her carefully. her arrogance seemed to have been sshed by cold water and instantly turned to ash.


    ¡°ah, it¡¯s chief gu¡­¡± how could guan ming shi not know her immediate superior? although gu kuangen rarely went to the me, in the newspapers and thepany¡¯s brochure, gu kuangen¡¯s handsome photo was so clear that it almost made the female employees lick the paper.


    Her face was deathly pale. when she saw cai ning hug the little girl, she immediately understood that this little girl should be his daughter.


    ¡°¶Ô²»Æ𣬹Ë×Ü£¬¹ËÌ«£¬ÊÇÎÒû³¤ÑÛ£¬ÊÇÎÒ²»Ð¡ÐÄײÁËС½ã¡­¡­ÎÒÊÇ¡­¡­ÎÒÊǣͣÅÓ°ÊÓµÄÇ©Ô¼ÒÕÈË£¬À´ÕâÀïÕÒÅóÓѵġ£¡±¹ÜÃ÷Ê«Á¬Ã¦µÀǸ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ×¢Ò⵽ٶùµÄÁ³¶îÉϺìÁËÒ»´ó¿é£¬ÁúÒÌÔÚÒ»±ßСÉùµØ˵:¡°ÏàÒËÔÚÀïÃæÍæÄåÁË£¬ËùÒÔÅÜÁ˳öÀ´£¬ÅܵñȽϿ졭¡­ÕâλС½ã×ß·ÑÛ¸ßÓÚ¶¥£¬¾ÍÕâÑùײÉÏÁË¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ceo gu, gu tai, i was blind. i identally bumped into miss¡­ i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m a signed artiste from me film entertainment. i came here to look for a friend.¡± guan mingshi quickly apologized.


    Shi caining noticed that her daughter¡¯s face had turned a big red. aunt long whispered from the side, ¡°xiangyi got tired of ying in there, so she ran out. she ran quite fast¡­ this youngdy¡¯s eyes were above her head when she walked, and she bumped into her just like that.¡±

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Chapter 1149: AUNTIE¡­ tough!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1149: auntie¡­ so fierce!


    Guan mingshi¡¯s face turned red and then white. she was so scared that she was trembling. for a moment, she did not know what to do.


    Gu kuangen stared at the red mark on his daughter¡¯s face and looked coldly at guan mingshi.


    ¡°i only found out today that ourpany actually has such a low-quality female celebrity.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. his own artiste actually dared to scold his daughter for being blind?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss guan knows her mistake. she was also careless. i hope chief gu can give miss guan a chance!¡± an assistant at the side also helped to apologize.


    Ding chen frowned. this female celebrity¡¯s quality was really not that good. even if the child was not careful, he should not scold her like this. after all, she was only one and a half years old and did not know anything.


    Xiao xiangyi¡¯s big eyes were filled with tears as she pointed at guan mingshi and said, ¡°auntie¡­ so fierce!¡±


    Shi cai ning quickly caressed her face. ¡°alright, we¡¯re not in pain anymore. mommy will bring you over there to y.¡±


    She brought the little girl and left, leaving gu kuangen to handle this matter.


    Lan yu nced at guan mingshi and left with shi cai ning.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± guan mingshi could not help but bow. her calves were also trembling.


    This female artiste was terrified. she was afraid that with a single word from her superior, she would be frozen.


    Gu kuangen gave her a cold nce and walked towards the monitoring room.


    He wanted to see if xiao xiangyi really bumped into her. of course, the attitude of the female artiste was not good either. regardless of whether or not his daughter personally bumped into her, the oue of this female artiste¡­ was unimaginable.


    Ding chen understood what gu kuangen meant and silently followed behind him.


    Ma li turned her head to look at the dazed guan mingshi and could not help but shake her head. right now, some of the celebrities were in a bad mood. their cultivation and quality were not high.


    In the monitoring room, the staff received ding chen¡¯s instructions and brought up the surveince in the corridor.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. in a short while, he saw xiao xiangyi rushing out of the room at an extremely fast speed!


    The group of people walking over from the opposite side, guan mingshi, was at the front.


    She saw the little girl and obviously paused for a moment. she came back to her senses and strode over.


    The little girl rushed to the left in an attempt to avoid guan mingshi. unexpectedly, guan mingshi also walked to the left. she wantonly waved her hand and scratched the little girl¡¯s face. the red mark was probably left by her fingernails.


    The little girl was frightened and immediately fell to the ground and cried.


    After gu kuangen became a father, he could not bear to see his daughter being bullied.


    He turned his head to look at cheng li. cheng li immediately whispered, ¡°ceo gu, i know what to do!¡±


    This guan mingshi was very beautiful. her acting skills were not very good and could not be considered very skilled. however, most of the fans nowadays looked at her face, so it was normal for her to be able to blush.


    However, her personal cultivation was too poor. even if she was not careful, there was no need for her to be so arrogant, right?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was too ugly. when he walked out of the monitoring room and returned to the third floor, guan mingshi was still there.


    ¡°ceo gu, please give me a chance, okay? i will definitely¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s too noisy. please escort the guests out.¡± gu kuangen did not even look at her and directly walked towards the other corridor.


    Shi cai ning and the little girl were ying a game when they saw gu kuangen striding over. the little girl giggled as she pounced towards him.


    ¡°father!¡±


    Gu kuangen picked up his daughter and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s appropriate, let¡¯s go to the amusement park, shall we?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± the little girl was so happy that she was dancing around,pletely forgetting the slight pain on her face.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Chapter 1150: You break up with him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1150: you broke up with him.


    Seeing his daughter so happy, shi cai ning did not object. the little girl loved to y outside. after the little girl returned home, gu kuangen invested in arge-scale amusement park and had people sterilize the toys inside every day.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i had people close the amusement park yesterday and sterilized the cest night.¡± gu kuangen nced at shi cai ning and kissed his daughter¡¯s face, doting on her like a precious treasure.


    Shi caining smiled, ¡°actually, it¡¯s good for the child to y outside. she shouldn¡¯t be pampered like a flower in the greenhouse.¡±


    Just like that, the husband and wife did not mention what had just happened. the workers put the folder in the back of the car, and they took their daughter to the amusement park.


    Mo xiao did not go home for a few days. today, he stayed in thepany and busied himself.


    Actually, the proposal was almost ready, but not a single girl came to register.


    Even though mo xiao was once a famous model, it had been more than twenty years. who would still remember her? in addition, the ce was remote. even if some advertisements were ced on the talent website, the effect was still not very good.


    Mo xiao was extremely vexed. he did not expect thepany to be so cold the moment it opened. it seemed that he still needed some other means?


    When shi zening and li tingshen¡¯s rtionship was exposed, mo xiao was also exposed. however, she decided not to use shi zening and the li family¡¯s connections, so she did not use her name to advertise.


    Now, it seemed like her weibo, which had more than 500, 000 followers, was going to advertise as well?


    Even though mo xiao was no longer young, he still knew how to use weibo very well.


    Thinking of this, she edited a weibo post and uploaded thepany¡¯s image.


    After half an hour, the weibo post was edited and sent.


    Ten minutes after the weibo post was sent, someone indeed called the hr department.


    Mo xiao felt quiteforted. it seemed like weibo was quite powerful after all.


    His cell phone vibrated for a moment. mo xiao took a look and saw that it was his youngest daughter¡¯s call.


    The smile on her face turned cold. shi tianming, shi qianyu, and shi qianxuan had all made calls over the past few days, but she had only answered a few of them. however, she was unwilling to return home to live.


    There was a ce in thepany where she ate three meals a day outside.


    This was because whenever she saw shi qianyu, she could not help but lose her temper. after all, she was her most beloved daughter. even if she made a mistake, she still could not bear to see the rtionship between the two of them stiffen once again.


    That day, she had said some harsh words. after shi qianyu left, she had silently regretted it. however, she had never regretted saying those harsh words to shi caining.


    Mo xiao paused for a few seconds before he finally received a call from shi qianyu.


    ¡°mom, are you done with work?¡± shi qianyu asked cautiously.


    ¡°no!¡± mo xiao replied coldly.


    Shi qianyu hurriedly said, ¡°dad and i wille pick you up, okay?¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t go back! unless¡­ you break up with him.¡± mo xiao sneered and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the time, it was already five in the afternoon.


    Shi qianyu stood up and stretchedzily. she surveyed her surroundings. there were only three people in thispany right now, but there would be more over time. she believed that one day, she would get better.


    Opening a modelingpany had always been mo xiao¡¯s dream. now that she had finally realized it, she had never imagined that although shi tianming had earned this sum of money, gu kuangen had also given him the opportunity to earn it back.


    After mo xiao and a few of his subordinates left thepany, they saw shi qianyu waiting for her outside.


    ¡°mom!¡± shi qianyu smiled. ¡°let¡¯s go eat together. dad and i are here to wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Chapter 1151: Not Wanting to go home</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1151: unwilling to return home.


    Mo xiao¡¯s face was cold, but he did not lose his temper in front of his subordinates. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. my colleagues and i have already decided on a location and a room. you can go back now!¡±


    ¡°mom!¡± shi qianyu called out softly.


    Mo xiao¡¯s two employees hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°president mo, why don¡¯t you have dinner with your family? the two of us can just have dinner together.¡±


    Mo xiao shook his head. ¡°i promised to treat you to dinner. i can¡¯t go back on my word!¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s have a meal together. we¡¯ve already arrived here. the room will be set there. i¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight. hello, i¡¯m president mo¡¯s husband, shi tianming.¡± shi tianming alighted from the car and said to the two employees with a faint smile.


    ¡°hello, mr. shi!¡±


    Mo xiao had no choice. although she was angry, she could not argue with her husband in front of an outsider. she still understood some small logic. after spending so many years together with shi tianming, he had always been the one who had to amodate her. she had also left enough face for him outside.


    Shi qianyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. this time, mo xiao¡¯s attitude was much better. however, after finishing his meal, mo xiao made an excuse to work overtime and followed the employees back to thepany.


    Shi tianming told her a few private words. the main idea was to tell her to go home for the night and not stay outside any longer. no matter what, it wasn¡¯t safe enough outside.


    However, mo xiao didn¡¯t respond. shi tianming couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Although his wife had lost her temper over the years, she had never lost her temper like this before.


    Shi qianyu sat in the car and watched as shi tianming walked back alone. she felt a little depressed again.


    ¡°dad, mom still doesn¡¯t want to go home?¡±


    ¡°she seems to be quite unwilling,¡± shi tianming said worriedly. ¡°don¡¯t worry about her either. take care of your health. i¡¯ll pick her up every day until she¡¯s willing to go home.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± shi qianyu felt extremely helpless. she thought to herself that the most stubborn and stubborn woman in the world should be her mother, mo xiao.


    When shi caining heard about mo xiao from shi qianyu, she didn¡¯t know how tofort her younger sister.


    ¡°sis, you don¡¯t have to worry. in any case, i go to look for her every day. i don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t have a soft heart. don¡¯t look at her cold and grumpy face. in fact, mom¡¯s heart is soft, too,¡± shi qianyu consoled her.


    Shi caining tugged at the corner of her mouth. mo xiao¡¯s heart was soft? that must be towards shi qianyu, right?


    ¡°alright then. have a good rest. how¡¯s your reaction right now?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. sometimes, i¡¯ll retch, and sometimes, i¡¯ll vomit a little. however, it¡¯s much better than when you were back then¡­¡± shi qianyu smiled as she said this.


    Shi cining raised her eyebrows lightly. everyone¡¯s physique was different when it came to professions.


    She thought that it would be a long time before she would meet mo xiao. or rather, it would be a long time before she would see her again.


    Because shi cining would take the initiative to avoid mo xiao, mo xiao also disdaineding to the gu family.


    In the middle of august, shi qianyu¡¯s rtionship with mo xiao still had not improved. shi cining¡¯s rtionship with her was even worse. they would not meet at all.


    Meanwhile, the public service announcement of shi caining and gu kuangen¡¯s coboration had already been broadcast on all the major television stations and online tforms. this was a public service announcement. basically, shi caining and gu kuangen had no ie.


    However, the moment thismercial was broadcast, it immediately received cheers from countlessizens.


    Themercial was extremely realistic and moved people. in just two minutes, shi caining and gu kuangen had spent more than ten days filming it. it could be seen that they had put in a lot of effort and energy into it.


    ¡°2333¡­ with mrs. gu¡¯s acting skills, she can really be a first-rate actress!¡±


    ¡°husband and wife! i didn¡¯t expect to see them in themercial!¡±

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Chapter 1152: Strange numbers</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1152: unknown number.


    ¡°everyone, pay attention. this is a public service advertisement. i heard that our prince charming spent five million on it, but he didn¡¯t get a single cent of the profits. how admirable!¡±


    ¡°the person who used him of smoking du should be able to shut up in glory!¡±


    ¡°this couple isn¡¯t an actor, but they have be the biggest idol in my heart!¡±


    Although the advertisement didn¡¯t earn any ie, it caused the gu corporation¡¯s stock price to skyrocket. it actually increased by 20%pared to before it fell!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s worth had also risen from 60 billion to 80 billion!


    In just two short years, he had be a legend that countless entrepreneurs could not believe!


    No one knew how much effort he had put into thepany before gu kuangen¡¯s car ident. even if he had returned home early to apany his wife, he would still secretly get up in the middle of the night to work.


    Everyone had seen the glory of others, but no one could understand the hardship of his hard work.


    That night, the little girl followed gu kuangen to her grandfather¡¯s house, while shi cai ning had dinner with liu yao, who had been reunited with him for a long time.


    That night could be considered as a night of terror¡­ after that, cai ning felt that it was really dangerous.


    Because everyone liked the dishes of the eternal fragrance pavilion. after all, it was the west of shi cai ning¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house, and it tasted intimate, so the two of them agreed to have dinner at the eternal fragrance pavilion on shi jing road.


    Sitting in the antique private room, liu yao held her chin and sized up shi cai ning from left to right.


    ¡°what? it¡¯s been too long since you¡¯ve seen me. do you think i¡¯m younger?¡± shi caining asked with a smile.


    Liu yao rolled her eyes, ¡°shi caining, you¡¯re really narcissistic! i was just checking out what¡¯s so good about you, letting gu kuangen treat you so well! you¡¯re really too much. how long has it been since i¡¯ve seen this little girl? why didn¡¯t you bring her here?¡±


    Happiness was overflowing in shi caining¡¯s eyes, ¡°no way, this little girl hasn¡¯t seen her grandparents for a long time, so she was brought back by kuangen. i came here to date you because you¡¯re leaving tomorrow!¡±


    Liu yao widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°wow, miss shi cai ning, you¡¯re really great. you sacrificed the chance of a family reunion to apany a gay friend like me. you¡¯re really going to get drunk tonight!¡±


    Shi cai ning was amused. ¡°no, i can¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°ah, right, i remembered that you would go crazy when you drank. haha!¡± liu yaoughed until her tears were about to fall.


    Shi cai ning couldn¡¯t help but recall that she had been drunk once before. although she had a vague impression of it, it was really embarrassing that time. she didn¡¯t know if she had molested gu kuangen¡­


    The two of them ate and chatted, and an hour ago¡­


    Mo xiao had just finished processing the new r¨¦sum¨¦ that had just been submitted. although many girls hade to sign up after she posted on weibo, there were really not many suitable models.


    She wanted to develop the models and artistes in herpany, and also wanted to pass on the skills she had learned in her life to an outstanding young man. unfortunately¡­


    Mo xiao turned off theputer and looked tired. she looked at the time. it was 4: 45 in the afternoon, and soon, she could eat again¡­


    Thepany had been open for more than a month, but there hadn¡¯t been any obvious progress. however, she wasn¡¯t anxious. she had to keep herposure and not let others look down on her.


    The phone on the table started to vibrate. mo xiao nced at it and realized that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Who was this? mo xiao had the impression that all his family members were in the phone book. this number was very unfamiliar, but it looked very good. he reckoned that he would need a lot of money to buy it.

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1153: She can¡¯t give up!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1153: she can¡¯t give up!


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m mo xiao,¡± mo xiao said softly. a heartyugh immediately came from the other end of the phone. ¡°ah xiao, it¡¯s been so many years since west met, but your voice hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was a little unfamiliar and a little familiar, but mo xiao couldn¡¯t recall it for a moment.


    ¡°you are¡­ sorry, it¡¯s been too long. i don¡¯t remember much,¡± mo xiao said softly.


    ¡°haha, i¡¯m gao xiaojian, the ss monitor in high school.¡± the man¡¯s voice became emotional, ¡°i heard that you now run a modeling trainingpany. ah xiao, i happen to have some resources here. do you want toe over and take a look?¡±


    Gao xiaojian? mo xiao finally remembered that the ss monitor in high school was called gao xiaojian.


    At that time, her personality was very straightforward and she had offended many friends. however, gao xiaojian still cared about her a lot. it was a pity that he went abroad after his first year of high school.


    At that time, mo xiao¡¯s family was not very well-off. at that time, there was no popr bb machine, so she had not contacted gao xiaojian for so many years.


    Now that he had suddenly called her, he must have found her number in his ssmates¡¯ group, right?


    The tall and thin youth in his memory made mo xiao could not help but faintly curl the corners of his lips, ¡°so it¡¯s you! i¡¯m really sorry, i forgot about it after so long.¡±


    ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? there are quite a few ssmates here as well. do you want to meet them? they¡¯re all in the media,¡± gao xiaojian said with a smile.


    ¡°sure. where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°room no. 9 of the changxiang pavilion on shijing road.¡±


    ¡°alright. i¡¯ll go get some food thanks to your blessings,¡± mo xiao said with a light smile. after hanging up, he hurriedly packed his things and swiftly left thepany.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that shi qianyu woulde right after he left thepany.


    Mo xiao hadn¡¯t returned home in such a long time. shi tianming, shi qianyu, and shi qianxuan called her almost every day.


    Shi tianming had been waiting for her almost every day. in the end, she stubbornly insisted on waiting for shi qianyu to break up with him.


    Shi qianyu had no choice but to continue coaxing her.


    ¡°mom, are you done with work? let¡¯s go eat together. although dad isn¡¯t here tonight, he has to work overtime. however, didn¡¯t ie to apany you?¡± shi qianyu forced a smile on her face.


    Lan yu asked her to be quiet for a while, but she was afraid that mo xiao would be too sad.


    Mo xiao coldly nced at her. ¡°i¡¯m not free. go back by yourself.¡±


    ¡°mom! where are you going now?¡± shi qianyu did not leave. after all, mo xiao had treated her quite well. other thann yu, he had doted on her very much when she was young.


    This kind of doting was something shi caining could notpare to. after all, ever since she had memories, her older sister had never received a hug from her mother.


    Even when she was sick, it was mostly her grandmother who brought shi qianyu to the doctor. it was extremely rare for mo xiao to personally bring her to the doctor.


    ¡°you don¡¯t need to care about me! don¡¯t call me mom either! in any case, don¡¯t appear in front of me again until you break up with him!¡± mo xiao said icily. he steeled his heart to warn his daughter.


    Shi qianyu stood there in a daze as she watched mo xiao get into the taxi. tears nearly fell from her eyes. she had tried her best for almost a month, but her mother refused to budge.


    ²»£¬ÎªÁ˶Ç×ÓÀïµÄº¢×Ó£¬Ëý²»ÄÜ·ÅÆú!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱǧÓêÕâÑùÏë×Å£¬±ãÕÐÊÖ½ÐÀ´ÁËÒ»Á¾µÄÊ¿£¬¡°Â鷳˾»ú¸úÉÏÄǵÄÊ¿£¬ÎÒÂèÔÚÀïÃæ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ˾»ú´óÊå¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛʱǧÓ꣬¡°Á½Ä¸Å®³³¼Ü°¡?Æäʵ¶¼ÊÇÇ×ÈË£¬¾ÍËã³³ÆðÀ´Ò²»á¿ì¹ýµÄ¡£¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ð»Ð»´óÊå¹ØÐÄ¡£¡±Ê±Ç§Óê¿àɬһЦ£¬ÒªÊÇ¿ì¹ý£¬Ëý»¹Óõ½ÕâÀïÀ´ÌÖºÃĪÏþ?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    No, for the sake of the baby in her belly, she could not give up!


    With this thought in mind, shi qianyu beckoned for a taxi. ¡°could the driver please follow that taxi? my mother is inside.¡±


    The chauffeur nced at shi qianyu. ¡°are the two mother and daughter fighting? actually, they¡¯re both family. even if they fought, it would be faster.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your concern, uncle.¡± shi qianyu gave a bitter smile. if she was faster, would she need toe here to curry favor with mo xiao at all?

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Chapter 1154: Unusual looks</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1154: an abnormal gaze.


    Actually, shi qianyu was rather envious of shi caining because she was open-minded.


    However, she could not be so carefree. after all, mo xiao had personally brought up her mother. as long as they did not make up, shi qianyu would find it difficult to sleep.


    Although her grandmother had advised her to rx and not think too much, how could her mental fortitude be as good as her older sister¡¯s?


    Half an hourter, mo xiao¡¯s taxi stopped in front of the evergreen pavilion on shi jing road.


    Shi qianyu also alighted from the taxi. after paying the fare, she hurriedly followed behind mo xiao.


    Mo xiao had no idea that his daughter was still following him. when he arrived at private room no. 9, she knocked on the door. after waiting for a few seconds, the waiter inside opened the door.


    Mo xiao walked in. shi qianyu had just caught up to him and followed him in.


    ¡°mom¡­¡± shi qianyu called out. however, she saw that the entire private room was filled with people.


    She was startled. could it be that her mother was here to socialize?


    Mo xiao turned around and saw shi qianyu in a daze. he could not help but frown. ¡°qianyu, what are you doing here? go back and don¡¯t disturb my dinner with the guests!¡±


    ¡°yo, ah xiao, i haven¡¯t seen you for so long and you¡¯re still so beautiful!¡± a voice rang out. mo xiao turned around with a faint smile on his face. ¡°hello, everyone. i¡¯m mo xiao. please give me your guidance.¡±


    A tall man walked out. he looked to be around forty-seven years old. he smiled as he shook her hand. however, he unconsciously pinched her hand. ¡°i¡¯m gao xiaojian. does ah xiao still remember me?¡±


    ¡°yes, why not?¡± mo xiao smiled. he looked around and found that the private room was almost filled with people. there were seven men and three women. including her and shi qianyu, there were twelve people.


    ¡°mom, i¡¯m leaving first!¡± shi qianyu could only reluctantly say this when she saw this scene. honestly, she really did not wish for mo xiao to open a model trainingpany because her family really did notck money.


    However, she also understood that mo xiao also wished to have his own career. perhaps one day, when herpany was established, she would probably ask shi tianming to return the shares of evergreen fragrance pavilion to gu kuen, right?


    Mo xiao was such a person. he was unwilling to owe others, not to mention that he was her daughter, whom she disliked very much.


    ¡°aiya, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sit down and have a meal together. this must be your daughter, right? she¡¯s really pretty!¡± gao xiaojian said with a smile.


    Shi qianyu could feel the burning gazes of the seven mennding on her. although mo xiao had mentioned that these people were her guests, these people looked ferocious and somewhat abnormal¡­


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. enjoy yourselves!¡± shi qianyu hurriedly turned around, only to be stopped by another man. he reached out his hand to grab her. ¡°little sister, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you join your mother? we don¡¯t mind. there are just two more seats avable!¡±


    The tall and sturdy man stood before shi qianyu with aplicated smile in his eyes.


    ¡°since they say so, why don¡¯t you sit down and have a meal together? this is my ssmate. it¡¯s been a long time since west met,¡± mo xiao said coldly as he turned to look at his daughter.


    Shi qianyu stared nkly at the female attendant.


    The female attendant had met shi qianyu before. she and shi caining hade here to have a meal together.


    ¡°miss shi!¡± the female attendant greeted her politely.


    Shi qianyu gave her a deep look, nodded, and obediently followed mo xiao to sit down.


    Mo xiao sat down. the dishes were already on the table. the female attendant asked the attendant to add two bowls of rice.


    Mo xiao realized that gao xiaojian from high school had now be a tall and fat man. his face was full of muscles. time was truly a butcher¡¯s knife, ruining some of the good things of the past.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1155: Malfeasance</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1155: harbouring ill intentions.


    Moreover, she realized that these people were indeed talking about investing. it seemed like gao xiaojian wasn¡¯t lying to her.


    ¡°ah xiao, i just returned to china and followed your weibo. i found out that you¡¯ve opened apany. have you recruited anyone yet?¡± gao xiaojian asked with a smile.


    Mo xiao shook his head. ¡°not yet. thepany has just opened not long ago. although there are many people who havee to apply, i have a requirement to train models. it¡¯s not like anyone cane here just by paying. i hope that during my lifetime, i can dig out some models with potential and make their dreamse true. if they don¡¯t meet the requirements, i will reject them all.¡±


    Shi qianyu ate her food silently. although this was not her first time at chang xiangxuan, she was still very restrained as she sat in the middle of this group of people.


    Her sixth sense told her that these people seemed to be harboring evil intentions. this was because their gazes were fixated on her and mo xiao¡­


    ¡°hehe, student mo is truly a person of faith! it¡¯s something that none of us canpare to.¡± a dark, skinny manughed. his gaze was slightly wretched.


    Although mo xiao didn¡¯t like such people, he still smiled politely for gao xiaojian¡¯s sake.


    Next, gao xiaojian introduced the guests to her, ¡°this is the vice president of dragon entertainmentpany, zhou jiang. this is¡­¡±


    These men were the bosses or managers of smallpanies. although theirpany wasn¡¯t too big and couldn¡¯tpare to the gu corporation¡¯s me, there were still a few small models, a-list celebrities, and so on.


    ¡°we¡¯re going to invest a billion dors this year to get that movie up and running. we¡¯ve found a portion of the celebrities and so on. now, we need to find a 23-year-old rookie to shoot it. after all, we¡¯ve invested so much, we can¡¯t hire all the big-name celebrities!¡± zhou jiang said as he spoke.


    Gao xiaojian also smiled and said, ¡°right, it¡¯s not bad to use a rookie to invest in movies and television. the rest of the money would be better spent on details and special effects.¡±


    ¡°miss mo, let¡¯s toast to you! i heard that you were a model when you were young. if you¡¯re interested now, we have a supporting role in this movie. from your appearance, your conditions are just right!¡± zhou jiang said with a smile. he quickly stood up and poured wine for mo xiao.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t drink.¡± mo xiao immediately said with a smile.


    ¡°miss mo, why are you being so polite?e, let¡¯s have a toast. in the future, we¡¯ll have a good working rtionship,¡± zhou jiang said with a smile.


    Mo xiao hesitated for a moment. in the end, he clinked his ss with everyone and drank the wine.


    These wines were baijiu, and the alcohol content was very high. in the past, mo xiao could still drink a lot, but he hadn¡¯t for a long time. after drinking a ss of wine, he could feel his throat burning, and his blood was burning.


    Gao xiaojian nodded his head as well. ¡°ah xiao, xiao jiang and the others are more experienced in entertainment. in the future, we can often eat andmunicate. oh right, how old is your daughter this year?¡±


    Gao xiaojian looked at shi qianyu. shi qianyu raised her head. ¡°uncle gao, i¡¯m 23 years old this year.¡±


    ¡°23 is perfect! isn¡¯t the television we¡¯re investing in currentlycking a new supporting role? i think your daughter¡¯s conditions are pretty good as well. why don¡¯t you go to thepany for an audition? if it¡¯s suitable¡­¡± before zhou jiang could finish his sentence, shi qianyu hurriedly shook her head.


    ¡°uncle zhou, you¡¯re too kind. i¡¯m not interested in filming.¡± shi qianyu refused. even if she wanted to film, she didn¡¯t want to work with such a smallpany.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Chapter 1156: Dirty tricks</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1156: dirty tricks.


    If she really wanted to shoot a movie, gu kuangen¡¯s me was thousands of times more powerful than these smallpanies. why would she want to work with these people?


    Besides, these people looked like they were just a bunch of hooligans. they weren¡¯t very serious. she didn¡¯t believe that these people were stronger than gu kuangen.


    ¡°hehe, miss mo, your daughter is so polite!e, sister, have a toast too!¡±


    Zhou jiang said impolitely and poured a ss of wine for shi qianyu personally.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s expression changed. she forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t drink. i¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Everyone was stunned when she said this.


    Gao xiaojian gave her a deep look. then, he smiled at mo xiao and said, ¡°ah xiao, you¡¯re good. your daughter is pregnant at such a young age. are you going to be a grandmother?¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about? a little girl doesn¡¯t know her ce. i don¡¯t agree to this marriage,¡± mo xiao said coldly.


    Zhou jiang recovered from his shock. ¡°that¡¯s true. a young and beautiful girl like you must find a good husband. if you¡¯re not a rich second-generation girl, then you must be an official second-generation girl!¡±


    Shi qianyu felt extremely awkward.


    These people¡¯s gazes were still strange. however, when she thought about it¡­ these people were mo xiao¡¯s high school ssmates. they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything out of the ordinary here, right?


    It had to be said that shi qianyu was still too inexperienced. if it were shi caining, she would have left unceremoniously long ago.


    These people all looked like old foxes. if they had treated mo xiao as a ssmate, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have looked at her like that.


    When mo xiao was a model, his style was quite good. it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as it was now. in addition, sheter met li tingshen. although the li family wasn¡¯t as prominent as they were now, they were still the second generation of officials.


    At that time, no one dared to touch mo xiao. everyone treated her with great respect.


    Although mo xiao had been a model before, the people he faced were all people who were suppressing their thoughts. naturally, he had not seen too much humanity. other than the qian zhongli incidentst time, she had not met any other men who used dirty methods to force her.


    And gao xiaojian had given mo xiao a very good impression. now, she was also behaving herself.


    However, these people kept toasting and joking with her. although they did not touch her, they already had other ns in their hearts.


    Mo xiao drank about ten sses of wine. his head was slightly dizzy, and his heart was beating rapidly. when zhou jiang toasted her again, she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i really can¡¯t drink any more¡­¡±


    After mo xiao finished speaking, he abruptly rushed into the bathroom and vomited.


    Shi qianyu hurriedly ran in and patted her back. ¡°mom, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. these people don¡¯t look like good people!¡±


    Mo xiao vomited quite a bit of wine. he felt extremely ufortable and washed his face with water.


    ¡°that¡¯s how it is with social engagements. if you can¡¯t stand it, you can go back first.¡±


    Mo xiao said coldly.


    Shi qianyu frowned. ¡°mom, why are you so stubborn? if you want to get connections, get brother-inw to advertise for you. he¡¯ll definitely get you a very suitable student. when that timees¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! i don¡¯t want to have anything to do with that kind of person!¡±


    Mo xiao smiled sarcastically. ¡°they helped your sister clear her name. it¡¯s probably because they found out about her smoking du and were afraid that the rich and powerful families¡¯ reputations would be ruined. do you think he really loves your sister? it won¡¯t be long before he¡­¡±


    ¡°ah xiao, are you guys okay?¡± zhou jiang¡¯s voice rang out from outside.


    Just a moment ago, they had called her miss mo and madam, but now they were calling her ah xiao instead.


    Mo xiao felt a little ufortable when he heard this. he wasn¡¯t used to it, but he still answered, ¡°it¡¯ll be over soon!¡±

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Chapter 1157: NO GOOD DEED GOES UNPUNISHED!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1157: bad intentions indeed!


    ¡°mom¡­¡± shi qianyu pursed her lips. ¡°you¡¯re already so drunk. let¡¯s go back! if i leave, you¡¯re here alone¡­¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re my ssmates. what else can they do? don¡¯t think so badly of others,¡± mo xiao said coldly.


    Shi qianyu opened her mouth widely. she watched as mo xiao wiped the water off his face and walked out without hesitation. she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°i¡¯m going to the bathroom first!¡±


    She closed the bathroom door and thought for a moment before sending a wechat message to shi caining, informing her of the current situation.


    After all, this chang xiangxuan belonged to gu kuangen. shi caining also had a stake in this ce. as long as she notified him, no matter what happened in this private room, there would be managers and security guardsing over.


    Shi qianyu felt that those people were very scary. although she had never experienced such a thing before, it was still better for her to be prepared for such an uneasy feeling.


    When shi qianyu walked out of the bathroom, gao xiaojian toasted mo xiao again. mo xiao rejected her offer.


    ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. my stomach can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± mo xiao¡¯s face flushed red. it looked like he was starting to get drunk.


    She rubbed her swollen temples. meanwhile, gao xiaojian and zhou jiang looked at each other, a wretched light shing through their eyes.


    ¡°mom, you¡¯re drunk! i¡¯m sorry, aunties and uncles. you can drink again when you have the chance. i¡¯ll bring my mom home to rest!¡± shi qianyu walked over and hurriedly held mo xiao¡¯s hand.


    Mo xiao also felt that it was impossible for him to drink too much alcohol in his current state. although he didn¡¯t like his daughter being withn yu, he still had to rely on her under such circumstances.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll make a move first. everyone¡­ eat slowly, drink slowly¡­¡± mo xiao said with a lisp.


    ¡°ah xiao, we were just getting drunk. if you leave just like that, it doesn¡¯t seem to have a good effect!¡± zhou jiang sat in shi qianyu¡¯s previous seat as he held mo xiao¡¯s waist with his hands.


    Shi qianyu felt her head buzz. these people really didn¡¯t have good intentions!


    Mo xiao was also a person with a strong temper. the moment his waist was touched, he immediately pped his hand away. ¡°mr. zhou, what¡­ do you mean?¡±


    Gao xiaojianughed obscenely. ¡°ah xiao, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. don¡¯t be restrained. everyone, have fun. you¡¯ve been a model before, so you know how this industry works¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± mo xiao was extremely angry. he was intoxicated, and his temper was even worse. ¡°gao xiaojian, how could you¡­ say such b * stard words?¡±


    ¡°mom, ignore them. let¡¯s go!¡± shi qianyu was anxious. she supported mo xiao and prepared to walk out. gao xiaojian extended hisrge hand and held mo xiao¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°ah xiao! we just drank so much with you, and we even agreed to give you a supporting role. how could you be so bad at acting?¡± gao xiaojian sneered. he had just returned to china, and he had heard about mo xiao from a ssmate.


    After learning that mo xiao was married to an ordinary driver, and that ssmate did not tell him that mo xiao had given li ting a daughter, gao xiaojian started to have designs on mo xiao.


    Gao xiaojian had liked mo xiao since high school, but it was a pity that the atmosphere at that time was very good and there was no puppy love.


    Later on, gao xiaojian went abroad to study with his family while his family went out to do business. three months ago, hispany went bankrupt due to an ident.


    He had to follow his family back to china. he continued to wait for food and drink. when he thought of mo xiao, he started to hit on her.


    Overall, gao xiaojian was no longer the innocent student he had been many years ago.

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Chapter 1158: You son of a bitch</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1158: you bastard.


    He had lived abroad for more than forty years, and his ideas were influenced by the foreign culture. of course, after they returned to china, the gao family still had some influence in s city.


    He didn¡¯t want to do anything. he just wanted to have a good time with mo xiao, but now mo xiao was scolding him. under the heckling of his other friends, gao xiaojian suddenly pulled mo xiao back!


    ¡°ah, let go of me! gao xiao¡­ gao xiaojian, you bastard, i¡¯m not you¡­ i¡¯m not the kind of person you think i am!¡± although mo xiao was a little drunk, he was still bold and clear-headed.


    However, her limp body and dizzy head made it impossible for her to exert her strength. even if her body did not have any other reactions, how could a woman deal with a man?


    At this moment, the waiter was no longer here. shi qianyu shouted loudly, ¡°mr. gao, let go of my mother right now! my brother-inw is gu kuangen!¡±


    ¡°haha, this little girl is so cute! mr. gu is your brother-inw. does your mother still need toe here to socialize?¡± zhou jiang sarcastically said, e,e, apany me to drink. your mother won¡¯t let you get married anyway, so you might as well get rid of the child and be a little red actress. ourpany still has a lot of resources!¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and grabbed shi qianyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°let go of my daughter!¡± mo xiao could not care less that he was being held tightly by gao xiaojian. he angrily shouted and pped gao xiaojian.


    Gao xiaojian immediately grabbed the hand that she had pped down. with a forceful tug, he pulled mo xiao onto his knees!


    The people around him started to cheer. they could not see shi qianyu¡¯s anger and helplessness at all. they could not see the shame in mo xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Mo xiao panted as his face turned red. her eyes were filled with anger. after all, ever since she debuted, no one had dared toy a hand on her. even qian lizhong only dared toy a hand on shi caining.


    However, she never expected that her old ssmate, whom she had not seen for so many years, would actually do such a thing! this was because she had never known that gao xiaojian would be greatly affected after he left the country. in addition to the fact that the gao family had some dark background after he returned to the country, ying with women had be his specialty!


    ¡°gao xiaojian, you¡­ you don¡¯t have to regret it!¡± mo xiao drank the wine and exhaled like an orchid. at least in the eyes of a drunkard like gao xiaojian, this kind of woman was the most beautiful. hisrge hands fiercely touched her body, no longer maintaining his previous elegance!


    ¡°ah!¡± mo xiao screamed as he struggled. the man¡¯s strength was too strong, so she could not resist at all.


    ¡°wow, this woman is really hot. she¡¯s already forty to fifty years old, yet she still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±


    ¡°ha, so what if she¡¯s in her forties or fifties? isn¡¯t her figure and appearance well maintained? she¡¯s about the same age as a person in her thirties.¡±


    The three women watched this scene withughter. they didn¡¯t mind the men¡¯s hands wantonly wandering around their bodies.


    Shi qianyu was extremely regretful. however, she had clearly sent shi caining a message. why hadn¡¯t her sister reacted yet?


    Zhou jiang firmly held onto her hand and dragged it towards his thigh. suddenly, shi qianyu¡¯s left hand fiercely pped him!


    Zhou jiang didn¡¯t expect a young girl like shi qianyu to be so bold. she received a vicious p on her face!


    ¡°damn you! you¡¯re already here to sell yourself to your mother, so why are you still pretending to be innocent?!¡± zhou jiang wasn¡¯t a kind person. this kind of man had yed around a lot in romantic venues. in addition, he was also thepany¡¯s assistant manager. over the past few years, how many young girls had personallye knocking on his door?


    Those young girls were all willing to sell their bodies for a supporting role. and this girl was so hot, which made him a little more interested in her!?

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Chapter 1159: Strike Hard!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1159: beat him up!


    ¡°let go, let go!¡± shi qianyu was dragged and forced to sit on hisp. the private room was filled with the screams of both mother and daughter.


    Mo xiao was both angry and angry. she finally understood that not everyone in this world was as honorable as shi tianming!


    Her clothes were already in a mess. gao xiaojianughed as he took advantage of her. ¡°look at your daughter. she has the same temperament as you. she¡¯s so fierce! it would be even better if you guys yed with us!¡±


    Shi qianyu, who was sitting on zhou jiang¡¯sp, suddenly bit his arm. zhou jiang screamed and pushed her away.


    Shi qianyu was frightened and angry. she fell heavily to the ground and suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen!


    She was shocked. she held her lower abdomen and felt something warm flowing out from underneath her.


    ¡°bitch, you¡¯re really blind. how dare a chauffeur¡¯s daughter be so ostentatious!¡± zhou jiang cursed. he stood up and lifted shi qianyu, who was covering her abdomen. ¡°stop pretending! do you think we¡¯re all idiots?¡±


    ¡°sister¡­ save me, save me!¡±


    Shi qianyu was terrified. mo xiao¡¯s curses could be heard in her ears as well. she was really desperate.


    The private room was in chaos. the women were crying,ughing, and the men were lewdlyughing. mo xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he violently hit gao xiaojian¡¯s head with his head.


    Gao xiaojian grunted and pped her face hard.


    Mo xiao felt as if ayer of skin had covered his face. she fell to the ground and watched as zhou jiang caressed her daughter¡¯s body.


    These men¡¯s hideous faces made mo xiao extremely regretful and hateful.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and a group of people rushed in.


    Zhou jiang and the others turned their heads in surprise. before he could react,n yu, who had rushed in, had already punched him in the corner of his eye!


    ¡°ah!¡± zhou jiang cried out in pain. he felt as if his eyes were about to explode!


    ¡°how could you hit someone? manager, what¡¯s going on¡­¡± gao xiaojian was shocked. however, he suddenly saw shi caining walk in withrge strides. when she saw mo xiao and shi qianyu, who had fallen to the ground, her expression changed drastically!


    ¡°qianyu!¡± shi caining hurriedly helped shi qianyu up. her body was already extremely soft. her white dress was dyed arge red color. shi caining¡¯s heart clenched violently.


    n yu, stop fighting! quickly send qianyu to the hospital!¡± shi caining shouted. whenn yu heard this, he kicked gao xiaojian, who hade over to help, to the side. he hugged shi qianyu and madly rushed outside.


    ¡°mrs. gu¡­¡± the manager was so frightened that she was at a loss.


    Shi caining was so angry that her entire body was trembling. shi qianyu¡¯s previous situation clearly indicated that she had miscarried. she looked at the few people who had retreated and said, ¡°beat them up!¡±


    Shi caining felt that she was considered the holy mother of god. however, she still could not learn her previous calm when faced with such a situation.


    When zhang guo heard this, he rushed forward and kicked gao xiaojian, who was lying on the ground!


    The few security guards of chang xiang xuan also did not hesitate at all. they rushed forward to grab a beer bottle and fiercely threw it at the few men who wanted to resist.


    Shi cai ning and liu yao dragged mo xiao, who was lying on the ground crying, out and mmed the door shut with a bang. this time, they could not hear anything from themotion inside.


    Looking at mo xiao, whose hair was disheveled and his clothes were disheveled, shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were about to explode with anger.


    ¡°why are you crying? are you hanging out with people like this if you don¡¯t go home? your younger sister might have a miscarriage. are you satisfied now?¡± shi cai ning was so angry that she wanted to p him.

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Chapter 1160: Consorting with such beasts?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1160: dealing with such a beast?


    ¡°cai ning, this is a public ce after all. let¡¯s talk about it in another private room!¡± liu yao quickly said in a low voice. she went forward and helped mo xiao up. the waiter hurriedly opened another private room.


    Shi cai ning was full of anger. she said to the manager who came out trembling, ¡°take a picture of this room immediately. if i find out that someone destroyed the evidence, you guys don¡¯t have to hang around anymore!¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, yes, mrs. gu, i¡¯ll go right now!¡±


    The manager was so frightened that his face turned pale. this was gu kuangen and shi caining¡¯s territory. however, her family members had actually been bullied here.


    Shi caining pushed open the private room and mmed the door shut. she stared coldly at mo xiao, who was crying on the floor.


    ¡°auntie, what exactly is going on? can you tell us?¡± liu yao was still rtively calm, but her tone could not help but be a little angry. ¡°why did you bring thousand rain to eat with such a person?¡±


    Shi caining immediately thought of qian zhongli, and her expression turned even uglier. ¡°it¡¯s your ssmate, right? qian zhongli was the same type of personst time. didn¡¯t you think that you were very noble? why are you always associating with such a bastard?¡±


    Shi caining was so angry that she no longer held back.


    Of course, she still had some resentment towards mo xiao. back then, when qian zhongli had insulted her, she had thought that her daughter had done a bad job. instead, she had asked shi caining to apologize to that scum.


    What a joke!


    Mo xiao had always been domineering, but at this point, he only cried and did not speak anymore.


    ¡°caining, don¡¯t be angry¡­ after what happened, it¡¯s useless to be angry anymore. let¡¯s calm down and think of a way!¡± liu yao hurriedly consoled shi caining.


    Shi caining coldly swept a nce at mo xiao and took out her phone. only then did she realize that the battery was dead. she could only borrow liu yao¡¯s phone to call gu kuangen.


    Although chang xiang xuan had many security guards and zhang guo was here, gu kuangen was still the one who had to deal with this matter.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you miss me?¡± gu kuangen¡¯sughter rang through the phone.


    ¡°honey, something happened.¡± shi caining panted slightly. ¡°my sister was bullied at chang xiang xuan on shi jing road.n yu sent her to the hospital. we don¡¯t know the situation yet¡­ those bastards are in room 9. zhang guo probably beat them up badly, but we still have to deal with this matter.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll hang up now. i¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on thousand rain first!¡±


    Shi caining hung up right after saying that. at this moment, the manager walked in nervously. ¡°mrs. gu, we¡¯ve kept the surveince footage. it¡¯s on the usb drive.¡±


    Shi caining took the usb drive and nced at him indifferently. he could not be med for tonight¡¯s incident. after all, the manager could not keep an eye on those people 24 hours a day.


    The manager left nervously. shi cai ning looked at mo xiao, who had calmed down and was in a daze. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mo xiao stood up and silently tidied up his clothes and hair. then, he followed shi cai ning and left.


    The car thatn yu had driven earlier had already gone to the hospital. however, the manager was quite smart. when they walked out of chang xiang xuan, the manager had already brought his car over. ¡°mrs. gu, you guys are going to the hospital, right? i¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°thank you, manager zhang.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee. this is what we should do.¡± manager zhang said with trepidation. he, the manager of chang xiang xuan, had been sitting steadily before. however, the incident just now had made him uneasy. if the higher-ups were to me him, his job would be lost.

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Chapter 1161: Impatience</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1161: burning with anxiety.


    It was better to make up for his mistakes in time. as for whether he would be fired or not, he had also worked hard.


    Shi cai ning, liu yao, zhang guo, and mo xiao got into the car. shi cai ning calledn yu and asked for their location. he then asked the manager to drive them to the people¡¯s hospital.


    The people¡¯s hospital was closer than the central hospital. they arrived in about ten minutes.


    When shi cai ning and the others arrived,n yu was pacing in the corridor of the emergency room.


    ¡°thousand rain¡­ is thousand rain still not out?¡± shi caining¡¯s heart suddenly sank. he could not help but ask softly.


    Lan yu¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. he silently shook his head. his reddened eyes could tell that he was upset.


    Liu yao silently patted shi caining¡¯s shoulder. mo xiao followed her and sat down on the bench with a pale face.


    The lights in the corridor were very bright. shi caining sat down and tightly pursed his lips. his heart was burning with anxiety.


    Shi tianming and shi qianxuan rushed over as well. when they were in the car, shi caining had already called him to inform him.


    Shi tianming was supposed to work overtime at another branch store today because someone had ordered ten tables of dishes at the everfragrance pavilion. the food in the store was not enough, so shi tianming went shopping with the buyer.


    Shi tianming did not expect to receive a call from shi caining right after hepleted his task. he ran over recklessly while shi qianxuan took a taxi.


    ¡°what exactly happened? why did thousand rain suddenlye to the hospital?¡± shi tianming asked anxiously. he naturally doted on his own daughter as well.


    Shi caining pursed her lips. ¡°i don¡¯t know what happened either. dad, don¡¯t worry. it might just be a false rm¡­¡±


    ¡°ah yu, can you tell me a little about it?¡± shi tianming looked atn yu.


    A boundless anger instantly appeared inn yu¡¯s eyes. he wished he could fly back to chang xiang xuan and beat that wretched thin man to death.


    ¡°qianyu¡­ she¡¯s been bullied by someone. she¡¯s turned red,¡±n yu said softly after a moment of silence.


    A short sentence made shi tianming¡¯s expression turn extremely ugly. he looked at his wife who was sitting at the side. seeing that her hair was a little messy, he did not say anything. instead, he turned around and went to the smoking area to smoke.


    On the other side, gu kuangen and the two bodyguards had already arrived at chang xiang xuan¡¯s room no. 9.


    Due to the manager¡¯s orders, the security guards did not let this group of people go.


    Zhou jiang and gao xiaojian were beaten the worst. they lost a few teeth and did not even have the strength to stand up. their faces were more than half swollen, and their eyes were still bleeding.


    When he saw gu kuangen walk in, gao xiaojian¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°mr¡­. mr. gu¡­¡± gao xiaojian was almost 50 years old, but when he saw gu kuangen, he could not help but gasp!


    He could not understand why he had offended gu kuangen. could that young girl be his wife?


    Gao xiaojian suddenly remembered what shi qianyu had said, and he wanted to p himself several times! it turned out that the girl was not lying, but was telling the truth!


    ¡°where did this beaste from?¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°if my sister-inw really miscarried, would you still want to live?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. gu, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± no matter how arrogant gao xiaojian was, he would not not recognize gu kuangen.


    In these three short years, the wind and the clouds changed. there was an additional terrifying figure in the business world ¡ª gu kuangen. he had used special methods to swallow manyrge and smallpanies, rapidly expanding his assets!


    Everypany that he targeted had few chances of survival.

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Chapter 1162: Foetus not saved</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1162: the fetus was not saved.


    In just two short years, gu kuangen¡¯s worth had reached 80 billion. although gao xiaojian was about 50 years old, he could not help but feel extremely scared when he saw this kind of young man.


    If gu kuangen lost his temper, the gao family would not be able to stay in city s anymore. once the dirt was exposed, the gao family would not be able to guard thest fewpanies.


    ¡°mr. gu, i¡¯m sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble here!¡±


    ¡°we didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°mr. gu¡­¡± a few men hurriedly apologized. just a moment ago, they were cursing loudly, saying that they wanted to call the police. however, the moment they saw gu kuangen, they were terrified.


    At this moment, cheng li walked in and handed his phone to gu kuangen. ¡°ceo gu, there¡¯s a surveince camera that i took on the phone.¡±


    Hearing this, zhou jiang and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Gu kuangen opened the video and slowly watched it.


    When he saw zhou jiang forcefully push shi qianyu onto his thigh, causing her to fall to the ground, he coldly curled the corners of his lips.


    ¡°you guys are really too much¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was drawn out, but his eyes were iparably cold.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we¡­ it¡¯s our fault, it¡¯s our¡­ these bastards¡¯ fault!¡±


    Zhou jiang¡¯s legs went limp as he sat down, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    Gu kuangen deeply looked at the group of trembling men and women, and his lips curled up in a cruel smile. ¡°my men beat you up to this extent. medical fees¡­¡±


    ¡°ceo gu, it¡¯s not like that. we were fighting over a matter just now¡­¡± zhou jiang hurriedly said.


    ¡°right, right. this matter¡­ has nothing to do with¡­ nothing to do with young master gu!¡±


    ¡°this is a conflict between us. it has nothing to do with¡­ anyone!¡± gao xiaojian also said with trepidation.


    Gu kuangen nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°you guys are quite tactful. let¡¯s go. since it has nothing to do with us, then i can¡¯t be bothered with it!¡±


    ¡°thank you, young master gu, thank you!¡± everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief. after all, gu kuangen was a second-generation rich man. now that he was sitting on 80 billion yuan, it would be difficult for such a young man to make bad news!


    They stumbled away in a sorry state. cheng li frowned as he looked coldly at their backs.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°alright!¡± cheng li did not say anything. the two of them left with two bodyguards. after they got into the car, he coldly said to cheng li, ¡°that man just had a lot of hands. take care of him. this kind of person shouldn¡¯t have two hands!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± cheng li replied. when he had let zhou jiang and the others go, he was not surprised. he knew gu kuangen¡¯s current style.


    Since gu kuangen was sitting in this position, he naturally could not go overboard in front of them. however, that did not mean that he would let those people off just like that!


    What gu kuangen meant just now was for each of them to take one hand!


    As long as cheng li said a word, someone would naturally help him to do it cleanly. gu kuangen definitely would not be implicated.


    When gu kuangen rushed to the hospital, shi qianyu was just pushed out by the doctor.


    ¡°qianyu!¡±n yu was the first to pounce on shi qianyu. she was iparably nervous, but shi qianyu was still sleeping peacefully. her face was unusually pale, and even her lips were pale.


    ¡°doctor¡­ what happened to my daughter?¡± shi tianming looked nervously at the doctor who had taken off his mask.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the fetus¡­ couldn¡¯t be saved. perhaps miss shi was under too much pressure. she also has anemia. however¡­ i have even worse news to tell you all. please be mentally prepared!¡± the doctor said softly.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1163: It¡¯s not your fault</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1163: this cannot be med on you.


    Mo xiao¡¯s heart suddenly sank. she tightly gripped her hand. her fingernails pinched her palm until it was painful and painful, and her eyes revealed intense regret.


    ¡°doctor¡­¡±n yu¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°she¡­¡±


    ¡°miss shi¡¯s zhi = pce walls are too thin. after this miscarriage, it will be very difficult to get pregnant. even if you get pregnant, there will still be 99% of habitual miscarriages. i¡¯m sorry, we did our best.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words caused shi caoning¡¯s heart to sink.


    She looked at her pale sister on the bed and could not help but redden her eyes.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­ in the future¡­ we cannot have children,¡±n yu said softly.


    ¡°let her rest for a day before leaving,¡± the doctor said. the nurse pushed shi qianyu towards the vip ward.


    Mo xiao was thest to leave. her footsteps were so heavy that she could barely lift them up. she did not cry or speak, but her heart felt as if it had lost something. it was very ufortable.


    Previously, she had refused to allow her daughter to be together withn yu. she had insisted that shi qianyu abort the baby.


    However, now that the baby was gone, it would be difficult for her to get pregnant in the future¡­ although she could find a surrogate, this kind of thing would always be a pain to a woman!


    After all, only those who had obtained the egg and the egg would know that that kind of time was the most painful and painful.


    Shi caining gently stood beside the bed. when she saw shi qianyu¡¯s pale face, which was sleeping peacefully, she felt terrible.


    Ëý֮ǰÊÖ»úûµçÁË£¬ËùÒÔ²¢Ã»Óп´µ½Ê±Ç§ÓêµÄÏûÏ¢£¬µ«ÊÇÒòΪÄǸöÊÌÕ߼ǵÃʱǧÓ꣬ËùÒÔ͵͵µØÅܹýÀ´¸æËßËýÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÒòΪÊÌÕßÀ´µÃ³ÙÁË£¬Ò²ÐíÄÇÊÌÕßÒÔΪ²»»á·¢ÉúʶùµÄ£¬ºóÀ´Õ¾ÔÚÍâÃæµÄÊÌÕßÒþÒþÔ¼Ô¼µØÌýµ½Ò»Ð©ÉùÒô£¬Õâ²ÅÈ¥¸æËßʱ²ÉÄþµÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿Éϧ£¬¶¼³ÙÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°²ÉÄþ£¬ÄãÏÈ»ØÈ¥°É£¬º¢×ÓÐèÒªÄã¡£ÄãÃÃÃá­¡­ÐÑÁËÒ²ÐèÒªÐÝÏ¢µÄ¡£¡±×øÁËһС»áºó£¬Ê±ÌìÃ÷±ãÕâÑù¶Ôʱ²ÉÄþ˵µÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Previously, her cell phone had run out of battery, so she did not receive any news about shi qianyu. however, because the attendant remembered shi qianyu, she secretly ran over to tell her.


    Perhaps the attendant thought that nothing would happen because the attendant waste.ter on, the attendant standing outside faintly heard some voices, so he went to tell shi caining.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    ¡°caining, you should go back first. the child needs you. your sister¡­ needs to rest even after she wakes up,¡± shi tianming said to shi caining after sitting for a short while.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for a while. it¡¯s still early.¡±


    It was already past seven in the evening and the child was still at the gu family¡¯s old residence. she and gu kuangen would go pick up the childter.


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry too much. now that science is so advanced, second sister can also find a surrogate.¡± shi qianxuan consoled shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning curled the corners of her lips, ¡°if i¡­ went over earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t be med for this,¡±n yu said. ¡°we didn¡¯t even know that she was here at chang xiang xuan¡­¡±


    Everyone fell silent once again.


    Shi qianxuan looked at mo xiao. ¡°mom, when did youe over?¡±


    Shi qianxuan still did not know what had happened, and shi caining did not intend to tell him and shi tianming about it, so that everyone would not me each other anymore.


    ¡°mom, are you alright?¡± noticing that mo xiao¡¯s expression did not look right, shi qianxuan hurriedly walked over and pulled her.


    Mo xiao silently raised his red eyes. ¡°it¡¯s me¡­ i¡¯m sorry for your second sister¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, what are you saying?¡± shi qianxuan frowned. he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all.


    Mo xiao raised his head and looked at shi tianming. his lips twitched, but he was unable to say it out loud.


    ¡°things have already happened. there¡¯s no use in feeling guilty. you can make up for your mistakes. when your daughter grows up, you should treat them with more respect!¡± shi tianming didn¡¯t pursue the cause of the matter. his intuition told him that this matter must have something to do with mo xiao.


    However, he did not want the conflict at home to widen because of this matter.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± mo xiao said softly, his eyes red.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Chapter 1164: I¡¯LL SUE THEM!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1164: i want to sue them!


    This was the most guilty and quiet side shi qianyu and the others had ever seen of her.


    Not long after, shi qianyu slowly opened her eyes. when she saw shi qianyu¡¯s face, she looked at the others and vaguely remembered something. ¡°my¡­ my child¡­¡±


    A wisp of pain came from her body, causing shi qianyu¡¯s face to turn deathly pale. ¡°child¡­¡±


    Lan yu held her hand tightly. ¡°we¡¯re still young¡­ we can¡­ regenerate in the future.¡±


    Shi qianyu widened her eyes in shock as she pulled out her hand to touch her stomach.n yu¡¯s words were very obvious. her tears flowed quickly asrge droplets of tears dripped onto her arm. ¡°the child is only¡­ a month old¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu was so upset that she could not speak. she struggled to sit up and threw herself inton yu¡¯s arms as she began to cry.


    Everyone lowered their heads as their throats turned sour.


    ¡°be good, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± the only thing the stiffn yu could say was these words.


    Shi qianyu cried for a while before her tears gradually disappeared. shi caining¡¯s cell phone rang. she looked apologetically at her younger sister before turning around to answer the call in the corridor.


    ¡°hello? daddy?¡±


    ¡°mommy¡­ i want to go home.¡± the little girl¡¯s soft voice drifted over. shi caining wiped away the tears in her eyes. ¡°okay, we¡¯lle and pick you up right away. can you y with grandpa and grandma for a while?¡±


    ¡°okay, mommy. bye-bye,¡± the little girl said. however, there was a hint of sobbing in her voice.


    ¡°goodbye, daughter. be good and don¡¯t cry. daddy and i wille back to pick you up in a moment!¡±


    She hung up the phone in pain. gu kuangen also walked out. he clearly heard thest part of the conversation and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°pleasefort your sister. we¡¯ll go back then?¡±


    ¡°okay!¡±


    Shi caining walked back into the ward. shi qianyu was lying on the bed with a dazed expression. she did not want to look at mo xiao at all.


    ¡°qianyu, don¡¯t think too much. a family like yours is worried about you, okay?¡± shi caining walked over and whispered to her.


    Shi qianyu looked at her and curled her lips slightly. ¡°okay, sis¡­ i made you worry.¡±


    ¡°idiot, can you be happier?¡±


    Shi qianyu acknowledged with tears in her eyes, ¡°you can go back now. i need you at an appropriate time.¡±


    Shi caining held her hand tightly. ¡°no matter what kind of trouble you¡¯re in, you have to look for me, okay?¡±


    Shi qianyu nodded again. although she had sent a message to shi caining, she knew that shi caining must not have seen it.


    She would not suspect that shi caining had intentionally ¡°left him to die¡±.


    Shi cainingforted her for a while before preparing to leave the hospital.


    She and gu kuangen had just reached the elevator door when they heard footsteps behind them. ¡°caining¡­¡±


    Shi caining turned around and looked at her guilty face. she looked at her calmly. ¡°is there something wrong?¡±


    Mo xiao bit his lip. ¡°i¡­ you¡­ can you give me the surveince footage from the restaurant?¡±


    Shi zening frowned in confusion. ¡°what do you want it for?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless anger. ¡°i want to sue them!¡±


    Shi zening looked at mo xiao coldly. she knew that those people would not end well, but mo xiao actually wanted to sue them? even if they won, they would not receive too much punishment.


    ¡°sue them?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. ¡°do you think they owe sister an apology?¡±


    Mo xiao panted slightly. he could tell that she was recalling the scene at that time and felt rather angry.


    ¡°apologize and i¡¯ll get them toe,¡± shi cai ning said coldly. ¡°but if you want to sue them, do you want the whole world to know that you¡¯re so stupid? or do you want to tear apart sister¡¯s wound again?¡±

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Chapter 1165: YOU SHOULD BE HAPPY!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1165: you should be very happy!


    ¡°what do you mean? are you going to let them off just like that?¡± mo xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°i know that you¡¯re unhappy with me, but you shouldn¡¯t stop me from taking back the legitimate benefits for thousand rain!¡±


    Gu kuangen was patient as he looked coldly at mo xiao.


    ¡°you¡¯ve lived for so many years, yet you¡¯re still so childish¡­¡± shi caining chuckled. ¡°even if you win against them, at most, they¡¯ll be charged with intentional assault. at most, they won¡¯t be able to serve half a year in prison. after they get out, they¡¯ll be brave men again! they¡¯ll continue to roam the mortal world, toying with women, especially those with little experience. do you think they¡¯ll learn a lesson from this? you¡¯ve been out for so many years, yet you¡¯re still so naive and selfish! go ask your younger sister. does she want to sue?¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s face turned pale!


    She realized that her eldest daughter¡¯s mouth was getting more and more sharp, and her words were piercing to the heart.


    ¡°so, whether to sue or not, you should considering to find me in three days!¡± after shi cai ning finished speaking, she walked into the elevator without looking back.


    Mo xiao stood there and watched as the elevator door slowly closed. she could not help but reveal a mocking smile.


    She was really stupid. she had actually forgotten that with the gu family¡¯s power, how could they let those few zhou jiang and gao xiaojian have a good time?


    From tonight onwards, mo xiao had truly seen the benefits of having a powerful power. when she recalled everything that had happened before, she could not help but shudder in fear. if shi cai ning had not arrived in time¡­


    That bastard gao xiaojian would probably do anything. perhaps, thousand rain would evenmit suicide if she could not take the blow¡­


    When he thought of this, mo xiao felt his entire body turn cold. he staggered towards shi qianyu¡¯s hospital room.


    Shi tianming and shi qianxuan were both outside. when they saw her walk back, they spoke to her in a calm voice, ¡°thousand rain¡¯s emotions aren¡¯t too stable. let ah yu apany her. let¡¯s go back first. we¡¯ll see her tomorrow!¡±


    Mo xiao bit his lip and nced inside. after hesitating for a while, he still walked in.


    Lan yu was currently sitting by the bed, holding shi qianyu¡¯s hand tightly. his expression was still gloomy, but when he looked at the woman on the bed, he was very gentle.


    Shi qianyu looked at the ceiling with an empty expression. the pale light from themp shone on her pale face, making her look even more haggard.


    ¡°thousand rain¡­ i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± mo xiao¡¯s nose turned sour. out of the three children, she actually liked this second daughter the most.


    Previously, she had looked down on an ordinary person like shi tianming. however, after meeting shi tianming, she had changed her opinion.


    Shi qianyu was her and shi tianming¡¯s first child. moreover, she was extremely delicate and cute. mo xiao had put a lot of thought into her. no matter what, she had let down this daughter.


    If she had not recognized gao xiaojian so easily, this would not have happened.


    Shi qianyu nced at her coldly. ¡°you should be very happy that the child is gone!¡±


    Mo xiao hurriedly shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡­ didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°sorry? mom, you¡¯re sorry too? didn¡¯t you always tell me to get rid of the child? the child knew that you didn¡¯t want her (him), so he left, right?¡± shi qianyu chuckled softly.n yu hurriedly stood up. ¡°aunty, you can go back first. i¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s eyes reddened as she silently lowered her head and left.


    She did want shi qianyu to get rid of the child, but only if she wanted to.


    Moreover, this time, shi qianyu had suffered zhou jiang¡¯s humiliation and lost the child. it would be very difficult for her to get pregnant in the future.


    However, she should really be happy. after all, the child was gone. but now¡­ she felt extremely ufortable. she could no longer say anything to make them break up.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Chapter 1166: Depression</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1166: extremely depressed.


    Mo xiao returned home. she hadn¡¯t been home for more than a month. she stood in the hall and suddenly felt that this ce was unfamiliar to her. after all these years, was she really wrong?


    ¡°eh? why are you back? where¡¯s thousand rain?¡± grandma shi heard the door open and walked out with sleepy eyes.


    She remembered that thousand rain had gone to look for mo xiao, but she had never returned. now that mo xiao had returned, he was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°qianyu isn¡¯ting back tonight. mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. quickly go back to bed!¡± shi tianming said as mo xiao walked towards the room with empty eyes.


    She sat by the bed, unable to shed a tear.


    As a woman, even a celebrity wouldn¡¯t want her reproductive rights to be taken away. but now, shi qianyu¡­


    Shi tianming walked in, closed the door, and sat beside her. ¡°alright, it¡¯s already happened. no matter how much you regret it, it¡¯s toote. it¡¯s better to make it up to her.n yu isn¡¯t bad either. although her profession is a little more dangerous, the gu family¡¯s situation has risen. it¡¯s toote for her to avoid them.¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s eyes were iparably sour. she sighed softly. ¡°everything i did¡­ was for her own good. who would have thought that it would instead¡­ harm her¡­¡±


    After this incident, mo xiao no longer had any objections towardsn yu. idents could indeed happen anytime, anywhere.


    Just like tonight, if shi caining hadn¡¯te over, their fate would probably have been unimaginable. they would have been insulted and vited by others.


    With shi qianyu¡¯s endurance, she would havemitted suicide long ago.


    If she had been withn yu, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°that¡¯s not what i said. you don¡¯t have to me yourself. idents happen in our lives all the time. look at some people who have car idents. could it be that he won¡¯t be driving for the rest of his life? if you think about it, you won¡¯t have too much trouble. don¡¯t be so stubborn¡­¡± shi tianming advised her patiently.


    Mo xiao started to cry. shi tianming was startled. this was the first time he had seen her cry like this.


    Although his wife smelled like alcohol and shi tianming had vaguely guessed something, he did not have the heart to me her since things had already turned out this way. after all, mo xiao naturally did not want such a thing to happen.


    Shi caining and gu kuangen went to the gu family¡¯s old residence to pick up their daughter before returning home. only after returning home did she recharge her battery.


    Five minutester, shi caining finally realized that shi qianyu had sent her a message.


    Shi caining stared nkly at the sos message. instantly, her heart ached. gu kuangen noticed that something was wrong with her. he leaned over to take a look and understood why she was feeling so bad.


    ¡°it¡¯s not your fault that your phone¡¯s battery is dead. don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Gu kuangen gentlyforted her. shi cai ning bit her lips, ¡°i¡¯m always so careless. if i had found out earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have miscarried.¡±


    ¡°idiot, how can i me you? if it were your way of thinking, if she hadn¡¯t gone to chang xiang xuan with your mother, if we hadn¡¯t invested in this project¡­ look, where in the world are there so many ifs?¡± gu kuangen tightly held her hand.


    Shi caining choked. ¡°she was quite looking forward to the child. although she felt that it was a little too early, it was still her andn yu¡¯s child. but now¡­¡±


    Now that the child had miscarried, it would be very difficult for her to get pregnant in the future. if she got pregnant again and had a habitual miscarriage, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely painful for shi qianyu?


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much about it. to everyone, what the child needs is a kind of fate.¡±


    Shi caining was depressed and apologized to shi qianyu on wechat: sorry, my phone is out of battery, i didn¡¯t see it in time, i¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Chapter 1167: KISS, KISS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1167: kiss, kiss!


    Not long after, shi qianyu replied, ¡°sister, there¡¯s no need to feel guilty. i should have called. don¡¯t me yourself. i¡¯ll take good care of my health.¡±


    Shi caining stared nkly at the line of words she had replied. she frowned. the current shi qianyu probably didn¡¯t know that she would find it extremely difficult to get pregnant in the future. wouldn¡¯t she also have a habitual abortion if she got pregnant?


    Shi caining¡¯s heart was extremely heavy. xiao xiangyi ran in with a doll in her arms. ¡°mommy! doll, grandma¡­ grandma bought it!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s words were stato, but she was extremely excited. she even handed the little doll to shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning gently picked her up. ¡°be good, did grandma buy it for you?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s big eyes were filled with smiles. she nodded. ¡°yes, grandma is good!¡±


    Shi cai ning hugged her with one hand and the doll with the other. ¡°then next time we go to grandma¡¯s house, can we bring her a gift as well?¡±


    The little girl did not seem to understand and she nodded. ¡°alright.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at her daughter¡¯s exquisite facial features and was a little lost in thought.


    The little girl took the doll and used its mouth to kiss shi cai ning¡¯s face. ¡°mom, kiss, kiss!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little amused. ¡°it¡¯s appropriate, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°kiss, kiss, kiss¡­¡± the little girl said while smiling. she was as happy as if she had received the most precious gift in the world.


    Shi zening did not expect that the little girl would not listen to her advice at all. he could not help butugh as he held her little hand. ¡°suitably, can you not be so mischievous?¡±


    ¡°fun, haha, fun¡­¡± the little girl struggled as she reached out her hand to grab shi zening¡¯s cor and kissed her face with a ¡°ba ba¡± sound.


    Shi zening was stunned for a moment. he could not help but smile and bend his eyes. ¡°suitably, you¡¯re really cute!¡±


    The little girl giggled loudly, but there was a mischievous feeling about it. shi zening looked at the little person and suddenly felt that the little girl was bing more and more lively.


    I hope that she will continue to behave like this, yes!


    In the ward, shi qianyu was lying on the bed. although she wasn¡¯t in a good state of mind, she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet.


    The lights had already been turned off, but the streetmps outside shone into the light. she looked at the man who had fallen asleep on the sofa, and her nose turned sour. she actually felt an indescribable pain.


    Children ¡ª she loved children very much. when she thought about the pair of ck grape-like eyes of suitably, she wanted to give birth to a child as cute as suitably.


    Although the child had arrived a little early, she really liked children very much. however¡­


    Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Shi qianyu didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep. in her memories, she seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep when she spat out fish maw from the horizon.


    By the time she opened her eyes, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning the next day.


    Lan yu nervously sat in front of her. when he saw her wake up, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°are you hungry? your sister brought breakfast over.¡±


    Shi qianyu was taken aback. she could not help but curl the corners of her lips into a bitter smile. ¡°ah yu, i¡¯m sorry¡­ i didn¡¯t protect you properly¡­¡±


    ¡°fool, i fed you breakfast. your sister cooked it herself. don¡¯t waste her kindness,¡±n yu said softly.


    ¡°where¡¯s my sister?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s outside. i was afraid that i would wake you up,¡±n yu said. that little girl was really restless, and she could not be quiet for even a second.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes shone with a gentle light. ¡°big sister is still so considerate. after all, under normal circumstances, you would have to go to work.¡±


    Lan yu smiled and did not say anything.

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1168: You lied to me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1168: you lied to me!


    After eating breakfast, the doctor gave shi qianyu a check-up. if there were no problems, she could be discharged from the hospital.


    The procedures were still very quick. shi caining helped shi qianyu pack up, while mo xiao and shi tianming rushed over as well.


    Shi qianyu did not even look at mo xiao from start to finish.


    This was also the first time she had been so cold to mo xiao. after all, the current her still could not bring herself to speak to her.


    ¡°thousand rain, are you¡­ feeling any better now?¡± mo xiao asked cautiously.


    Shi qianyu nced at her coldly. ¡°very good. thank you for worrying about me.¡±


    Her attitude was very cold, and her tone was very unfamiliar. mo xiao¡¯s heart ached. he bit his lip and slowly took out a household registration book from his bag. ¡°this is a household registration book. you can get married whenever you like.¡±


    Shi caining looked at mo xiao in surprise. she did not expect that she had actually thought things through?


    However, the price was simply too high. to shi qianyu, this was something she would regret for the rest of her life. in fact, she might even suffer for the rest of her life.


    ¡°heh, you only agreed to our marriage after losing your child? isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± shi qianyu sneered as she epted the hukou booklet. ¡°it seems like i still have to thank you for your exceptional generosity?¡±


    ¡°qianyu¡­¡± shi tianming cried out in pain. ¡°don¡¯t talk like that. your mother doesn¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen either.¡±


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to? who¡¯s the one who refused to go home for more than a month to force me to break up with him?¡± shi qianyu¡¯s eyes reddened with excitement.


    ¡°qianyu, it¡¯s all over now. the formalities have beenpleted. let¡¯s go!¡±n yu gently held onto her hand. after all, they were all family, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if things got too tense.


    Shi qianyu wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. she pursed her lips and walked out with her head lowered.


    Mo xiao¡¯s heart was heavy. seeing his daughter¡¯s emaciated back, his nose turned sour, and he nearly cried.


    Shi qianxuan silently nced at shi qianyu. ¡°mom, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Shi caining hugged the little girl and followed behind everyone.


    Just as she was about to enter the elevator, shi qianyu¡¯s face turned slightly pale. ¡°i¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    After the miscarriage, she felt a faint pain in her lower abdomen, but it wasn¡¯t obvious. the doctor said that this was normal and that she would have to rest for half a month before she could go to work.


    Just as shi qianyu entered the bathroom, she heard a woman discussing softly in the bathroom.


    ¡°today, that miss shi¡­ mrs. gu came to the hospital. her woman is really beautiful. although she has never posted any photos online, she¡¯s really not bad!¡±


    ¡°her genes are good, so how could the child she gave birth to be ugly?¡±


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯m really envious that she has a good husband. she even came to visit her younger sister when she was in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°her younger sister¡¯s boyfriend is also very handsome and manly. what a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°yeah, i heard that it will be very difficult for her to get pregnant normally in the future. even if she gets pregnant, she will also get used to having an abortion!¡±


    ¡°what are you worried about? it¡¯s not a big deal that she can¡¯t have a baby. surrogacy is legal in our country.¡±


    Shi qianyu felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her. she endured her difort as she staggered out of the room.


    ¡°qianyu, what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell? do you want to have the doctor examine you again?¡±


    Lan yu walked over and gently supported her as she staggered.


    Shi qianyu held his hand in agony. ¡°ah yu, i¡­ will it be very difficult for me to get pregnant in the future? will¡­ i have a habitual abortion?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly. shi zening took the lead and said, ¡°qianyu, don¡¯t think too much. the current era is so advanced. such a phenomenon won¡¯t happen!¡±


    ¡°you lied to me!¡± shi qianyu sobbed as she shouted.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Chapter 1169: How to make her not suffer?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1169: how can i make her not feel pain?


    She red angrily at mo xiao and sneered, ¡°in the future, your daughter will be a useless piece of trash who can¡¯t bear children. you should be the happiest! who would want such a woman? no wonder you gave me the hukou book. you¡¯re afraid that ah yu won¡¯t want me, right?¡±


    ¡°thousand rain, i didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡± mo xiao looked at his beloved little daughter in pain. ever since he was young, he felt that she was obedient and cute. she was much better than his older daughter¡¯s pair of annoying eyes.


    Now that his little daughter, who he doted on the most, had said such words, how could he not make her feel pain?


    ¡°qianyu¡­ don¡¯t get excited.¡± shi cai ning handed the child over to gu kuangen. the little girl insisted on ying on the ground, so gu kuangen had no choice but to let her go.


    After all, this was a matter for the shi family, so he still could not interfere. however, from the events of this year, it seemed that mo xiao had suffered a huge blow as well.


    Shi qianyu covered her mouth and sobbed as she ran towards the stairs. shi cai ning and mo xiao followed after her.n yu also wanted to go over, but was stopped by shi tianming.


    ¡°let them properlymunicate with each other!¡± shi tianming said with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Lan yu clenched his fists tightly. meanwhile, the two nurses who came out of the bathroom hurriedly left with their heads lowered.


    They did not expect that the main owner would actually hear them chatting in the bathroom. if others were to argue with them, they would probably lose their jobs as well.


    Shi qianyu ran to the stairs. her body was not feeling well, so she could no longer run. she squatted down, and her tears quickly wetted her palms.


    Every woman had the right to bear a child. however, if she really couldn¡¯t get pregnant, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°qianyu¡­¡± shi caining squatted down as well. she gently patted her shoulder, and her eyes turned slightly red. ¡°listen to me. although the doctor said that it would be difficult for you to have a normal child in the future, things have already happened. there¡¯s no way to change it. you have to be more open-minded. besides, having a child really hurts, and it¡¯s also very dangerous¡­ money is no longer a problem. surrogacy is an easy solution¡­¡±


    ¡°sis!¡± shi qianyu threw herself into shi caining¡¯s arms as she sobbed, ¡°but i want to be a mother. i want to give birth to my own child¡­ why should i let someone else give birth to my own child?¡±


    Shi caining gently patted her shoulder. mo xiao bit his lips as tears streamed down his face. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, qianyu¡­ i¡¯m sorry for you¡­¡±


    ¡°the times are improving now. you should stop being restricted by other people¡¯s opinions and written statements¡­ i know you¡¯re very sad, but you¡¯re not at the end of the road yet. if you do this¡­ father will be very sad too¡­¡±


    Shi qianyu sighed softly. if she were to move out of mo xiao now, shi qianyu would not listen to her. she would also feel disgusted. she could only move out of mo xiao.


    Shi tianming was a good father. no matter what, he did well. shi qianyu still loved him very much.


    Shi qianyu sobbed. however, when she thought about how she had almost lost her ability to reproduce, she could not help but feel extremely sad.


    It took shi qianyu half an hour to calm her down. on the other hand, mo xiao stood silently by the side. he did not know how to persuade her.


    Shi qianyu stood up with shi caining¡¯s support and walked upstairs while trembling slightly.


    Shi tianming and the others were still waiting for her upstairs. when the little girl saw shi caining, she immediately rushed over and hugged her. ¡°mommy!¡±


    The little girl¡¯srge eyes were filled with tears. it was as if she had been rather sad during the half an hour that shi caining had just ¡°disappeared.¡±


    ¡°mommy¡¯s back. let¡¯s apany your aunt home!¡± shi caining kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek.n yu silently held shi qianyu¡¯s hand and pressed the elevator button.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Chapter 1170: no shame in saying it</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1170: shameless.


    From the beginning until the end, mo xiao did not speak anymore.


    Shi caining sent shi qianyu home. however, he did not stay long before he left with the child. although his grandmother and shi tianming had both asked her to stay for dinner and so on, he still did not mind.


    However, shi caining did mind what happened thest time.


    ¡°caining, since you¡¯re here, i haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡± his grandmother tried to persuade her. ¡°why is your sister looking so pale?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at grandma silently. ¡°she needs to rest well for this period of time. she can¡¯t work too hard.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± grandma shi frowned and asked unhappily.


    Mo xiao sat on the sofa like a puppet. there was only numbness and confusion on his face. this was not like her usual self.


    Usually, when she saw shi cai ning, her reaction would definitely be intense. she would probably not even let her in.


    After all, in mo xiao¡¯s heart, she still believed that shi cai ning had sucked on du and did not like her from the bottom of her heart.


    But tonight, she was unusually calm and numb.


    Grandma shi guessed something. ¡°qianyu¡­ miscarried?¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s expression was solemn. she nodded lightly. ¡°yes, she¡¯s very sad, grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°sigh, why is this child so careless¡­¡± grandma could not help but feel extremely sad.


    Shi caining said in a low voice, ¡°grandma, you must not mention this matter in front of qianyu.¡±


    Grandma shi nodded and held the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°it¡¯s appropriate, can we eat at grandpa¡¯s ce?¡±


    Little xiangyi blinked her eyes and giggled. ¡°alright!¡±


    Shi caining and gu kuangen looked at each other. she still shook her head. ¡°forget it. let¡¯s talk about it next time!¡±


    Seeing how determined she was, grandma shi no longer forced her. after shi caining¡¯s family of three left,n yu remained in shi qianyu¡¯s room.


    Grandma shi sat on the sofa and nced at mo xiao, who seemed to have his primordial spirit leaving his body. ¡°what exactly happened? did you do something incredible again?¡±


    Mo xiao snapped back to his senses and nced at his mother. his eyes reddened slightly.


    She didn¡¯t say a word. she didn¡¯t have the face to say it.


    Grandma shi frowned. ¡°from the looks of it, did you force thousand rain to miscarry? no, you identally caused her to miscarry her child? mo xiao, didn¡¯t i say this many times? don¡¯t do this. look, look, look. both of our daughters have been angered by you. cai ning doesn¡¯t even want to eat here anymore!¡±


    Mo xiao stood up abruptly and returned to his room, no longer listening to his mother¡¯s nagging.


    Grandma shi looked at this door and then at that door. she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head gently.


    After resting at home for a week, shi qianyu andn yu went to register their marriage. they even packed up their things and left the shi family home.


    Mo xiao cried as he watched his daughter leave. however, he could no longer say anything cruel.


    Of course, shi cai ning knew about this matter. she supported shi qianyu. after all, she was no longer young. after she andn yu registered their marriage, they were already husband and wife. all that was missing was the banquet.


    What shi qianyu meant was that she hoped that shi caining and gu kuangen would hold their wedding first before it was her turn.


    When liu yao found out about this, sheughed and joked that the two sisters would just hold their wedding together.


    Shi caining did not care anymore. however, the day that his grandmother found him would only be a lucky day next year.


    The elders of his grandmother¡¯s generation, as well as gu hong and the others, were rather conservative and superstitious. hence, she asked shi caining and gu kuangen to wait a little longer.


    Shi cai ning finished reading all the wedding ns. a monthter, it was september in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°oh right, mr. yang tian wants us to attend his wife¡¯s birthday party tomorrow night.¡± that night, after coaxing his daughter to sleep soundly, gu kuangen said to shi cai ning.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1171: The invitation of the Sun</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1171: yang tian¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°mrs. yang¡¯s birthday party? didn¡¯t they say that mr. yang tian¡¯s family is very low-key?¡± shi cai ning was a little surprised. this was because yang tian and his family had never held a party before.


    Even his children had gone abroad. the couple stayed in country z to serve the two elders.


    ¡°in the past, he was low-key, but mr. yang tian¡¯s works have already sold well in china. perhaps his thoughts have changed!¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly and said, ¡°besides¡­ he was so low-key in the past. he must have been forced.¡±


    Forced?


    Shi cai ning blinked. yang tian¡¯s works had never been published in china before. they had all been published in other countries.


    The works on gu kuangen¡¯s bookshelf were all published in chinese by foreign publishing houses before they were sold in china.


    Shi cai ning was also puzzled as to why he had refused to cooperate with the domestic filmpanies.


    On one hand, yang tian was asking for a high price, so the filmpanies did not want to take the risk. on the other hand, yang tian clearly knew that sci-fi novels were not easy to shoot, so why did he ask for such a high price?


    At that time, shi cai ning guessed that he was doing it on purpose.


    ¡°there were rumors before. twenty years ago, when mr. yang tian was a director, he got into a conflict with a rich man.ter, he quit the film crew, and the main character of that movie was even changed.¡± shi cai ning frowned. ¡°maybe it was a grudge that umted over twenty years ago. he never published a book in the country, so he knew that someone would destroy his sales?¡±


    ¡°maybe so. if mr. yang tian did not tell us what the inside story was, we outsiders would not know either. besides, it was just a rumor at that time. no one came forward to admit it.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°now, his book is willing to be published in the country, and it¡¯s selling very well. furthermore, it¡¯s his new book, not an old book. the chinese copyright of the old book is still in the hands of a publishing house in country m.¡±


    Shi cai ning rubbed his chest with a smile. ¡°then we have to go. after all, mr. yang tian gave you the bookmark and made a lot of money for my film.¡±


    ¡°of course.¡± gu kuangen curled his lips. ¡°when the timees, our family will go celebrate for him.¡±


    ¡°we have to get the little girl¡­ hmm¡­¡± before he could finish his sentence, a certain someone rushed up and kissed her¡­


    Shi cai ning had no choice but to cooperate with a certain impatient man.


    The next night, gu kuangen and his family set off with two bodyguards.


    Mr. yang tian¡¯s ce was very remote. after about 45 minutes, the car finally stopped at arge vi in the suburbs.


    Shi cai ning was wearing a low-key qipao with dark gold embroidery on it. she had a good figure to begin with, so when she put on the qipao, she looked even more mature and sexy.


    The little girl did not bring her along. after all, sometimes little things would cry. now, the more she grew up, the more mischievous she became. she did not know if there were any reporters at yang tian¡¯s ce. for various reasons, shi cai ning still left her child at home and let gu hong and bai yu take care of it.


    Gu hong gradually withdrew from the gu corporation¡¯s business and became a hands-off shopkeeper.


    Gu kuangen held shi cai ning¡¯s hand and walked towards the vi where two young women were already standing.


    One of the women immediately notified yang tian when she saw gu kuangen.


    When gu kuangen and shi cai ning walked up the steps and arrived at the front door, mr. yang tian and mrs. yang had already walked out. their faces were full of spring breeze as they warmly said to gu kuangen, ¡°kuangen is here. pleasee in quickly.¡±


    ¡°mr. and mrs. yang, good evening!¡± shi cai ning greeted them and at the same time gave them the gifts they had prepared.


    Mrs. yang smiled and curved her eyes, ¡°mrs. gu is really too polite. yang tian and kuangen are friends who have forgotten their age. you don¡¯t have to be so polite. quicklye in and have a seat!¡±

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Chapter 1172: Radiant</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1172: dazzling.


    Shi cai ning was beaming with joy. he discovered that even though madam yang was over fifty years old, she was astonishingly beautiful. even though time had left some traces on her face and skin, her delicate features could still be seen. when she was young, she was a great beauty.


    Mr. yang tian was not as arrogant and aloof as the rumors said. he was very gentle and friendly towards gu kuangen and shi cai ning.


    When everyone entered the hall, they saw more than ten people sitting in the living room. it seemed that mr. yang tian did not n to host arge banquet. he only invited some family and friends over for a meal.


    It seemed that he was rather low-key. although yang tian had made a lot of money in the past two years, because gu kuangen had bought his copyright, he had given him arge share of the profits.


    When he had offered such a high price back then, gu kuangen had not been scared off. instead, he agreed.ter on, yang tian understood his situation and changed it to share the profits.


    Furthermore, back then, thepany that took over the filming of a few films was the famous my filmpany from abroad. therefore, yang tian felt at ease.


    Mr. yang tian¡¯s family and friends also showed their passion and admiration towards gu kuangen.


    ¡°mr. gu has be the richest man in the country at such a young age. how enviable!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve heard so much about you, mr. gu!¡±


    ¡°mrs. gu is also dazzling. it¡¯s better to see her at first sight than hear everything!¡±


    These ttering words were quite sincere. gu kuangen and shi cai ning¡¯s faces also revealed a joyful smile as they chatted andughed heartily with these strangers.


    The atmosphere was really good. shi cai ning walked around with mr. yang tian¡¯s daughter. he stood in the backyard and looked at the flourishing flowers and the huge parasol trees. he could not help but sigh with emotion.


    ¡°mr. yang tian¡¯s backyard is really well managed. his study should be in the room above, right?¡± shi cai ning pointed at the window above.


    Mr. yang tian¡¯s daughter, yang zhu, smiled. ¡°mrs. gu is really smart. the room above is indeed my father¡¯s study. however, there is a small house nearby. if my father can¡¯t write anything, he will run to that small house and enter closed-door cultivation. he won¡¯t allow us to disturb him. if we deliver food, we will put the food at the door.¡±


    Shi cai ning was not surprised, because some writers did not like to be disturbed when they were writing.


    ¡°my father likes silence, and he likes this parasol tree even more. you have to know that the flowers of the parasol tree are very fragrant, as white as a fairy. even though it is very unfriendly when the fruit is ripe and will fall down, it is big and heavy. the servants have to deal with the fruit every day, but they neverin.¡± yang zhu smiled gently. ¡°people outside say that my father is a proud and greedy man, but in my eyes, he is the gentlest father.¡±


    Shi cai ning also smiled and curved her eyes. ¡°yeah, i quite like his novels too!¡±


    Er¡­ even though there were some parts that she couldn¡¯t understand, after all, reading sci-fi novels was really brain-burning.


    At this moment, the sound of a car could be heard from outside. yang zhu looked towards the front courtyard in surprise. here, he could see the corridor leading to the main hall.


    ¡°dad¡¯s guests have already arrived, why is there still a car outside?¡± yang zhu asked in surprise.


    Shi cai ning was a little puzzled. ¡°did mr. yang tian only invite us?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, my dad has always been low-key. actually, we¡¯ve always had birthdays, but we¡¯ve never invited any ordinary friends,¡± yang zhu said.


    At this moment, a man and a woman walked over inrge strides. this ce was not too far from the front yard. shi cai ning took a nce and recognized the man. it was shi heng group¡¯s ceo, shi yuqiang.

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Chapter 1173: Irony</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1173: sarcasm.


    The noblewoman beside him was mrs. shi. this couple was very famous in country z.


    When shi yuqiang was young, the shi family had a very strong background.ter on, when country z hit + gangsters, the shi family was wiped out.


    Even so, the shi family still had a very high status in country z. although they could notpare to the li family, their status was simr to the gu family¡¯s.


    The shi family all lived in city y, and the most famouspany under the shi heng group was glory emperor entertainmentpany.


    Glory emperor entertainmentpany was the best andrgest entertainmentpany in country z. even gu kuangen¡¯s me filmpany could notpare to it.


    This was because glory emperor entertainmentpany had been developing for more than twenty years, while me filmpany had only been developing for five years.


    Glory emperor entertainmentpany had the most famous celebrities, little fresh meat, and little hua dan.


    Although gu kuangen had also acquired two medium-sized moviepanies, because his focus was on country m¡¯s my movie, he did not really care about the average performance of the three branches in the country.


    When shi yuqiang was young, he was also a flirtatious person. and thedy beside him with a beefy face, who was able to stay by his side for so long, was also a very capable woman.


    ¡°shi yuqiang!¡± yang zhu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her eyes were a little cold.


    Shi caining was a little surprised. yang zhu had always been gentle and courteous to her earlier, but when she saw shi yuqiang, she felt a moment of coldness¡­


    It seemed that the person who had a grudge against yang tian was that shi yuqiang?


    ¡°miss yang knows mr. shi?¡± shi caining asked curiously.


    Yang zhu shook her head. ¡°i¡¯ve never met him directly. where¡¯s mrs. gu?¡±


    Shi caining shook her head as well. ¡°i¡¯ve never met him directly either.¡±


    Even though gu kuangen was also the boss of an entertainmentpany, he had never had the chance to have any contact with him.


    Yang zhu watched the two of them enter the hall and hurriedly walked back to the hall. as she walked, she lowered her voice and said to shi cai ning, ¡°mrs. gu, my father considers you two to be friends, so i¡¯m not afraid to tell you frankly. that shi yuqiang is the person who has oppressed my father for so many years.¡±


    Shi cai ning stopped in her tracks. the rtionship between the two of them had really been guessed by her!


    ¡°and madam shi, the woman who once suppressed my mother in the entertainment industry,¡± yang zhu said coldly, ¡°they must be here to cause trouble tonight.¡±


    While they were talking, the two of them had already returned to the main hall.


    Shi cai ning saw gu kuangen and yang tian standing together at a nce. yang tian¡¯s face was ashen, while madam yang held his hand tightly.


    If madam yang had not stopped them, yang tian would have probably rushed up.


    When shi cai ning walked quickly to gu kuangen¡¯s side, he heard shi yu qiangughing lightly, ¡°i heard that today is xiao jie¡¯s birthday, so we came to join in on the fun. old yang, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t wee us?¡±


    Shi yu qiang¡¯s smile was not a smile. his small eyes were curved, appearing sarcastic and mocking at the same time.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    The people who came to the yang family tonight were all yang tian¡¯s most trusted family members and friends. of course, before twenty years ago, shi yu qiang had brought madam here once, so naturally, he had alsoe here with a sarcastic manner.


    ¡°no, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re a small ce. i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to trouble you, the great buddha,¡± mr. yang tian said indifferently. he was neither angry nor happy, as if he was talking to someone who had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°old yang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. don¡¯t you think so highly of us!¡± shu meng smiled. her sexy beauty could not stand a single blow in front of madam yang,n jie.

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Chapter 1174: But your life is not so good</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1174: it¡¯s a pity that your life isn¡¯t that good.


    Yang tian¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°mrs. shi is too polite. i don¡¯t think we¡¯re familiar with each other, right?¡±


    Lan jie smiled faintly from the side. ¡°old yang, visitors are guests. even if we¡¯re not familiar with each other, we still have to treat our guests well. both of you, please!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the calm and powerfuln jie and was deeply shocked.


    Although this mrs. yang had been an actress when she was young and was not famous, her aura was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.


    Moreover, she reacted quickly and did not allow the situation to continue.


    Shi yuqiang took a deep look atn jie and his smile brightened. ¡°it has been so many years since west met, but xiao jie is still so rational. it¡¯s a pity that your life is not good and you married such a useless piece of trash!¡±


    Yang tian¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    Shi caining and gu kuangen looked at each other. this shi yuqiang was really too much, he actually spoke in such a way!


    ÕâÀﻹÊÇÈ˼ҵĵØÅÌ!ËäÈ»ºÜÔç¾ÍÌý˵¹ýÕâ¸öÊ©ÓîÇ¿ºÜ¸ßµÍºÜ°ÔµÀ£¬µ«ÊÇÇ××ÔÃæ¶ÔÕâÖÖÈË£¬Ê±²ÉÄþ×÷ΪÍâÈË£¬¶¼±»¸ÐȾµÃºÜÊÇ·ßÅ­¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ê©ÓîÇ¿£¬ÄãÒÔΪÕâÀïÊÇÄã¼ÒÄÇÖÖÀ¬»ø³¡£¬¿ÉÒÔËæʱ´þÈ˾ÍÅç?¡±ÑôÌì²»µ­¶¨ÁË£¬ÀäЦһÉù£¬¶Ô·½¶¼²»ÒªËØÖÊÁË£¬ËûºÎ±ØÊÜÕâÖÖÎÑÄÒÆø?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÀϹ«£¬ÄãÔõôÕâô³å¶¯£¬ËäȻ˵Á¼Ò©¿à¿Ú£¬ÖÒÑÔÄæ¶ú£¬µ«¿É²»ÊÇÿ¸öÈ˶¼¶®ÕâЩµÀÀíµÄÄØ?¡±ÊæÃξ͸úÊ©ÓîÇ¿Ò»ÑùºÜÇ·×ᣬÄÇÕÅÂúÊÇ·ÊÈâµÄÁ³ÉϹÒ×űùÀäµÄЦÒâ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    This ce was still someone else¡¯s territory! although they had long heard that shi yuqiang was very powerful and overbearing, when faced with such a person personally, shi cai ning, as an outsider, was extremely enraged.


    ¡°shi yuqiang, do you think that this ce is the kind of rubbish dump like your home, where you can catch people and spit on them at any time?¡± yang tian could not calm down and sneered. the other party did not even care about his character, so why would he need to suffer such cowardly anger?


    ¡°hubby, why are you so impulsive? although the good medicine is bitter and honest words are hard to hear, but not everyone understands these principles?¡± shu meng was just like shi yuqiang who deserved to be beaten up. her fat face had a cold smile on it.


    Shi cai ning frowned. she did not expect shu meng to be so arrogant. it was not like a family would not enter a family. no matter how rich shi yuqiang was, he would not be able to marry a gentle and virtuous woman liken jie.


    ¡°shi yuqiang, after so many years, you still think you¡¯re so smart! guards, a small temple like ours cannot amodate such a big buddha. send off the guests!¡± yang tian made a decision without hesitation.


    Even if they were recording in private, they were already so arrogant, so he did not need to worry.


    Shi yuqiangughed loudly, ¡°what? you get angry when you say trash. you can¡¯t even manage your emotions properly. tsk tsk!¡±


    Shi yuqiang didn¡¯t give him any face, so shi caining and gu kuangen were both shocked. after all, mr. yang tian was a famous sci-fi novelist in the country. even if shi yuqiang was the president of a filmpany, he couldn¡¯t say things like that, right?


    He was still not afraid that others would spread the news in the recording room? or¡­ was he not afraid?


    Yang tian clenched his fists tightly, and madam yang,n jie, pulled her back. gu kuangenughed lightly. he felt that this shi yuqiang was truly shameless.


    For him toe here for madam yang¡¯s birthday banquet, he did not have the bearing of a noble son.


    ¡°mr. shi, you are really good at joking. if mr. yang is a trash, how could he write a best-selling domestic and foreign novel like the changing of the heavens, the mutation, and the second earth? besides¡­ mr. yang tian¡¯s book has earned almost a million dors at the box office. in our country for thousands of years, no one seems to be able to do it!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice fell, and the people around him startedughing.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mr. gu is right. our old yang¡¯s book has never been written before and has never been written since!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to write such a novel!¡±


    ¡°earning ten billion is the pride of our yang family!¡±


    Shi yuqiang looked at gu kuangen coldly and curled the corner of his mouth in disdain, ¡°you¡­ are that xiao li?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°mr. shi¡¯s eyesight isn¡¯t very good!¡±

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Chapter 1175: Get into some trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1175: getting into some trouble.


    Shi yuqiang sneered, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really can¡¯t recognize a cat and dog like you.¡±


    ¡°what mr. shi said¡­ makes too much sense. after all, i¡¯m just a branch of country m, and i can beat up all yourpany¡¯s movies. how could you be willing to know me? besides, aren¡¯t you implying that you¡¯re not even a dog or a cat?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s smile was like the wind, and it carried a hint of arrogance and evil!


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s aura was very strong, but gu kuangen did not show any signs of weakness.


    ¡°hmph! a smallpany that relies on the people of country m to make money at the box office, yet you still dare to show off in front of me?¡± shi yuqiang¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold!


    How could he not know gu kuangen? after all, he was unwilling to admit that gu kuangen had suddenly be the youngest and richest man in all of country z.


    Gu kuangen was not only very strong in managing entertainmentpanies, but in other industries as well, he was much stronger than shi heng group.


    Shi heng group only had one filmpany that was a bit more powerful, but the rest could notpare to the gu group¡¯s industry.


    Shi yuqiang had long noticed such a young opponent, but tonight, he had deliberately ignored gu kuangen, wanting to give the other party some pressure.


    Unfortunately, gu kuangen did not care about his pressure at all. he smiled calmly and had an extraordinary bearing. even an iron man could not suppress his unrestrained and arrogant bearing.


    Shi cai ning silently observed these people. a person like shi yuqiang probably had a strong backing to be so arrogant.


    However, she had never heard of shi yuqiang¡¯s background. she only knew that the shi family had not declined many years ago.


    ¡°a smallpany? a smallpany can suppress argepany like yours. how can president shi still have the cheek to mock a smallpany? if you really have the ability, then you can invite those actors from country m to make a movie. i want to see if you can hire a movie star from country m, and your movie will definitely earn tens of billions of dors.¡± gu kuangen was not afraid at all. he looked at him coldly and said.


    ¡°kuangen, what are you trying to say to someone who can¡¯t even understand human speech? guards, escort them out!¡± yang tian shouted coldly. immediately, two bodyguards walked over, ¡°mr. and mrs. shi, please!¡±


    Shi yuqiang swept a cold nce at gu kuangen before turning to look at yang tian, ¡°we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. you¡¯re really useless. you have to rely on a junior to support your appearance. tsk tsk!¡±


    ¡°mr. shi said the wrong thing. we are friends who have forgotten our age. there is no rtionship between the two of us.¡± gu kuangen was extremely cold. a mocking smile appeared on his lips, ¡°it¡¯s just that mr. shi¡¯s presence here to cause trouble really doesn¡¯t suit your status.¡±


    ¡°hehe, you are indeed young and scary! however¡­ mr. gu, not everyone can have a smooth sailing forever. we will meet again if we are fated to meet again!¡±


    Shi yuqiang sneered as he slowly walked out with shu meng in his arms.


    Everyone looked at shi yuqiang¡¯s back coldly and in disgust. they wished they could tear him into pieces.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. not only were they shocked by shi yuqiang¡¯s arrogance, they were also shocked by the famous movie queen back then, shu meng, the perfect goddess among countless fans, who was actually so mean.


    Some people did not see the real person, and they might really be kept in the dark for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, kuangen. because of me, you might get into some trouble in the future. this shi yuqiang¡­¡±


    Yang tian was extremely apologetic. he looked at gu kuangen and said, ¡°shi yuqiang is a person who always takes revenge. even if you let him down for such a small matter, he would still bear a grudge.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a problem. if i can¡¯t even deal with such a small person, how am i going to survive in the business world?¡± gu kuangen did not think so.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Chapter 1176: Knowing too little</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1176: too little.


    Madam yang revealed a worried expression. ¡°you all know too little about shi yuqiang¡­¡±


    ¡°kuangen, cai ning, why don¡¯t youe and sit in the study? everyone, get ready. you can call us when you¡¯re ready to eat.¡± yang tian said and turned around and walked towards the study.


    From the looks of it, he was going to have a private conversation with gu kuangen and his wife?


    Madam yang followed the second floor as well. this vi was decorated with a sense of time, causing one¡¯s heart to gradually calm down.


    The study room was veryrge. there were bookshelves made of mahogany on all four sides, and they were filled with books.


    Yang tian andn jie sat on the dark red sofa at the side. ¡°sit down. i¡¯m really sorry. if i had let you guys avoid me earlier¡­¡±


    Yang tian was still apologizing. it could be seen that he was really feeling guilty.


    ¡°mr. yang, you don¡¯t have to apologize. even if it was an ordinary person, i would have stood up for him.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°i dislike people like shi yuqiang the most.¡±


    Yang tian sighed lightly. ¡°actually, you should know that i was a director when i was young.¡±


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen both nodded. they had wanted to buy the copyright to yang tian¡¯s book, so they naturally had to have a certain understanding of the author.


    ¡°actually, that time, it was me and shi yuqiang who had a conflict. the matter also involved my wife,n jie. back then,n jie was a neer and didn¡¯t have much of a reputation. i was the one who brought her into the group.¡± yang tian said. at this moment, the servant brought tea over. he picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Gu kuangen and shi caining listened quietly.


    This was a grudge that belonged to yang tian¡¯s generation, but shi yuqiang must have been very arrogant, right?


    ¡°shi yuqiang was the investor of the movie at that time. as you all know¡­ there are too many unspoken rules and inside information in our country¡¯s scriptwriter and director industry. yang tian originally didn¡¯t care much about the progress of the movie because he only wanted to make money and didn¡¯t care about how well a movie went. one day, he passed by and suddenly came into the crew on a whim to take a look. he found that xiao jie was very beautiful. that night, he invited one of our crew to dinner.¡± yang tian¡¯s gaze had long memories.


    ¡°at that time, xiaojie and i were just friends. i admired her spirit and talent, and she admired my talent as a director. but i didn¡¯t expect that yangtian would take a fancy to her and even want to subvert xiaojie.¡±


    When yangtian said this,n jie¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°at that time, i was very angry and rejected her outright. shi yuqiang pressured me and said that if i didn¡¯t cooperate with him, he would kick me out of the production team!¡±n jie said softly. ¡°naturally, i left the production team voluntarily. yangtian knew that the female lead had been reced, so he left in anger.


    ¡°at that time, i went to see shi yuqiang and had an argument with him. because i wasn¡¯t like the other directors who had been ttering him and obeying him, he said in a fit of anger that he would use all his connections to ruin my career as a director!¡± yang tian said lightly with a smile on his lips. ¡°actually, i was very sad at that time because at that time, i was still a little famous director. it was my lifelong pursuit to make a movie that everyone would never forget.


    ¡°but shi yuqiang used his own advantages to suppress me. i had to give up all my work and go home to rest for a while. after that, my job search didn¡¯t go well at all, so i had to study writing. fortunately, i had this talent when i was in college. the first book was published, but by ident, shi yuqiang knew that the author was me, so he had all the booksellers burn my books that night. he gave me three times as much money as all the books that were burned!¡±

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1177: Poaching</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1177: poaching.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. this shi yuqiang was really too much!


    ¡°after that, no publishing house dared to publish my book anymore, so i could only think of a way to trante it into a foreign edition and submit it to a foreign publishing house,¡± said yang tian. then, he looked atn jie with a faint smile. ¡°of course, what i¡¯m most grateful for is that during my most difficult time, xiao jie did not despise me. instead, she stood firmly by my side and apanied me through this difficult time!¡±


    Lan jie gave a gentle smile. ¡°his first book was published and he received arge sum of money. it was enough for us to live for several years. we were very happy and went to register for marriage. from then on,o yang¡¯s books were published overseas. even the chinese version was sold to foreign publishers.¡±


    ¡°shi yuqiang is indeed excessive. isn¡¯t he from a special background?¡± shi cai ning frowned and asked softly.


    Yang tian nodded. ¡°gu tai, you¡¯re right to ask. there is naturally a reason why shi yuqiang is so arrogant. his mother is the sister of the president of country j, and country j is a world power. why isn¡¯t he arrogant?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart sank. so that was the case!


    Shi yuqiang relied on country j¡¯s rtionship. after all, his mother was the daughter of the president of country j, and the rtionship between country j and country z was pretty good. no matter what they did, people would give him face.


    In addition, the shi family originally had some background. although their power had been greatly reduced, they were still arge family in the past. in all aspects, they still had an advantage over other ordinary entrepreneurs.


    ¡°shi yuqiang is so arrogant. it turns out that he has such a good tree behind him.¡± gu kuangenughed disdainfully. in all these years, the shi family¡¯s performance was notparable to the gu family except for imperial entertainment¡¯s slightly better performance.


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s powerful aura was only because of his mother¡¯s background. now that his mother had passed away, arge portion of the group¡¯s elites could not stand this person and all left their jobs.


    A year ago, the internal strife within the shi heng group was very fierce. because of olddy shi¡¯s death, several brothers began to fight over the property.


    After half a year, the property was finally divided up. no one had any objections, but the shi heng group¡¯s strength had been greatly damaged.


    ¡°when old madam shi was still alive, she was also a very powerful woman. she hadid a foundation for shi yuqiang in all aspects. although the current shi yuqiang can¡¯tpare to his former glory, his wealth can still beat our yang family in an instant,¡±n jie said softly. ¡°twenty years ago, he once came to our door to mock yang tian.¡±


    ¡°old madam shi passed away. if the shi yuqiang brothers didn¡¯t know how to manage their business, their family business would slowly decline. but before that, i was afraid that they would make a move on you,¡± yang tian continued, expressing his concern.


    Gu kuangen was calm as usual. ¡°mr. yang, you can rest assured. even if it wasn¡¯t tonight, he, shi yuqiang, is prepared to make a move on the me filmpany under the gu corporation. a few days ago, an artiste in ourpany was frozen for personal reasons. it was also poached by him.¡±


    Shi caining raised an eyebrow. ¡°the artiste who was poached¡­ is it guan mingshi?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°it is indeed guan mingshi, but it doesn¡¯t matter. the other party has paid us ten times thepensation.¡±


    When yang tian heard this name, he immediately revealed a disgusted expression. ¡°so that guan fellow is an artiste from yourpany. his acting skills are really too bad. he became famous just because of his face. the artistes nowadays¡­ are really¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°mr. and mrs. yang, the times are changing now. young people don¡¯t have the time or the mind to examine the essence and connotation of a television or a movie. that¡¯s why they created such an environment.¡±

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Chapter 1178: Lucky Dog</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1178: lucky dog.


    ¡°mrs. gu is right. nowadays, most television and movies are very impetuous. there are very few ssics.¡±n jie felt a little regretful. at that time, she was still a newbie. her dream was to be a powerful movie queen. unfortunately¡­


    ¡°mrs. yang and miss yang¡¯s looks are still very good. have you ever thought of shooting a television?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s mind stirred. she smiled and said, ¡°when i was pregnant, i was very bored. i read some novels and felt that there was a short story that was very stunning. if it could be made into a movie, the effect would probably be pretty good. and the empress in it, i think mrs. yang is quite suitable for her image.¡±


    Lan jie looked at shi cai ning in surprise and smiled. ¡°i haven¡¯t acted in movies or television for decades. how can i act well?¡±


    ¡°my wife has good taste. she was the one who rmended mr. yang tian¡¯s novel to me. madam yang, you might as well consider it. i¡¯m also preparing to develop the me film and television industry,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    Before this, he had only been ying around with the ticket to get people to manage the me film and television industry. usually, he really did not have much time to manage it.


    However, now that he had encountered such an arrogant shi yuqiang, the other party was still constantly letting peoplee into contact with me film and television¡¯s popr little flower divas, intending to poach them all.


    The other party was so arrogant and excessive, and gu kuangen did not want to continue being oppressed by him. even though my film and television¡¯s performance in country m was like his ten flourishing emperors film and television, the tree wanted the bark man to face him. he could not just watch hispany being poached of all the popr actors and wait for it to close down, right?


    ¡°xiaojie, if you want to continue filming, go ahead and do it. i won¡¯t discipline you. after all¡­ you were implicated because of me back then.¡± yang tian felt extremely guilty. back then, becausen jie had insisted on being by his side, no one dared to ask her to film anymore.


    Madam yang smiled. a trace of regret shed across her eyes. ¡°at my age, how can i still have the strength to film? forget it!¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°in my eyes, madam yang¡¯s temperament and appearance are many times stronger than madam shi¡¯s. how about this? i¡¯ve obtained the copyright and have someone edit the script before showing it to madam. if you like it, continue filming. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Madam yang didn¡¯t expect that shi cai ning would be so persistent and be praised so happily. she nodded, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll talk about it after i read the script. thank you, madam gu.¡±


    ¡°kuangen, remember to be careful. that shi yuqiang can do anything.¡± yang tian¡¯s expression was still very serious as he reminded them in a soft voice.


    Gu kuangen agreed and everyone chatted for another ten minutes. yang zhu came up and invited everyone to dinner.


    Although there was an unpleasant prelude tonight, the atmosphere was still pretty good. everyone was talking andughing, and they were especially enthusiastic towards gu kuangen and his wife.


    The shi family vi was luxurious and imposing. at a nce, one could tell that it was not something that an ordinary family couldpare to.


    Shi yuqiang sat in the living room, smoking a cigarette with a cold expression. shu meng smiled and said, ¡°yuqiang, what are you depressed about? even if that trash has the help of the gu family, how can he fly into the sky?¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s confidence in the yang family was reversed. he furrowed his brows and said, ¡°don¡¯t look down on him, he is now the richest man in the world.¡±


    ¡°this richest man of his was not created by hype! the couple made a lousy public service advertisement, but it actually caused the gu corporation¡¯s stock price to soar. it¡¯s really a dog¡¯s luck!¡± shu meng gnashed her teeth and said.

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Chapter 1179: Don¡¯t let that wild boye over my head!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1179: don¡¯t allow that wild brat to press on my head!


    ¡°although it¡¯s just hype, it proves that he¡¯s capable.¡± shi yuqiang frowned, ¡°in any case, we can¡¯t let our guard down. our shi family has been suppressed for so many years, and we still haven¡¯t made any progress. we can¡¯t have another gu!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to make a move on him? honey, his wife is the president¡¯s niece, li tingshen¡¯s illegitimate daughter! i heard that li tingshen still values that illegitimate daughter of shi caining. many properties have been given to her.¡± shu meng said with a hint of worry between her brows.


    What they did not know was that yang tian had asked gu kuangen and shi caining to be careful of them, and they were also worried about gu kuangen¡¯s counterattack.


    ¡°no, making a move is not beneficial to us. originally, the higher-ups have been watching us. once we get caught in the dirt, our shi family will never be able to turn things around again,¡± shi yuqiang exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said coldly, ¡°actually, there was another matter before¡­ it concerns the bai family¡¯s madam bai. i heard some rumors that bai ziting, gu kuangen, and shi caining did not go missing because they were on a trip, but because they were kidnapped.¡±


    Shu meng was shocked, ¡°then what happened next?¡±


    ter? haha, at that time, li tingshen had not imed his daughter back yet, so the kidnapper was naturally dead. the president was even more envious of gu kuangen and personally went to the hospital to see him. he is now the president¡¯s favorite person, and also the president¡¯s niece¡¯s son-inw. we cannot do anything to him. we can only snatch artists from thepany and use legitimate methods to snatch resources and opportunities.¡±


    Shi yuqiang looked depressed. this was the method he disliked the most. in the past, when he was young, he would have crippled anyone he disliked, leaving him with no courage or chance to make aeback.


    ¡°i know you dislike this the most, but there¡¯s nothing i can do. bear with it for now!¡± shu mengforted her husband and stood up to gently massage his shoulders.


    Shu meng¡¯s hands were as soft as water snakes. she had held onto the position of mrs. shi for so many years for a certain reason.


    Because she and shi yuqiang shared the same odor, and in front of him, she was a gentle and considerate little woman. no matter how many mistresses and lovers shi yuqiang found, she would never care.


    She only cared about sitting properly in madam shi¡¯s position. however, after those mistresses fell out of favor, the consequences were still very tragic.


    Shi yuqiang lost interest in those mistresses, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t pursue her matter. furthermore, shu meng was very meticulous. even if those women were bullied, they wouldn¡¯t dare to expose it.


    ¡°tomorrow, let the assistant manager continue toe out and dig out all the artists on me. ha! i want to see how he will use the domestic performance to suppress me!¡± shi yuqiang sneered, his face showing some arrogance. ¡°as long as i¡¯m alive, i won¡¯t allow that wild kid to press on my head!¡±


    ¡°hubby, what are you worried about? we, sheng huang, have been in business for so many years. even if their artists were not poached, the movie queen and the song queen are still in ourpany. gu kuangen has three heads and six arms, so it¡¯s impossible for him to catch up to us.¡±


    ¡°hmph! i doubt that kid has such ability!¡± shi yuqiang sneered, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for him marrying the president¡¯s niece, i wouldn¡¯t have taken that kid to heart!¡±


    Shu meng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and shi caining¡¯s face involuntarily appeared in front of her eyes.


    Shi caining was about twenty years younger than her. although she wasn¡¯t an actress, everyone had witnessed her acting skills in that public service advertisement.

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Chapter 1180: A miracle?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1180: a miracle happened?


    If shi cai ning really acted, that would be the scariest thing!


    But¡­ if her reputation was getting worse and worse, wouldn¡¯t that be better? if it was so bad that even the president was unwilling to stand on her side, that would be even better¡­


    Shu meng¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts.


    After returning from the yang family, shi cai ning had started to have people contact the author of the short story that she had taken a fancy to.


    The author was a well-known magazine writer, that is, the type of writer who wrote novels for magazines.


    This type of writer¡¯s ie was not too high, because generally speaking, the writing of short stories was more difficult than the writing of long stories. it was more precise and short, and the rejection rate was also high.


    The author was quickly contacted, shi cai ning was not good at negotiation, and all of them were handed over to the editor of the copyright department of me film and television.


    In just three days, the editor in charge of copyright settled down the author and bought the film and television copyright for 200, 000 yuan.


    200, 000 yuan for the copyright of a short story was quite high, and it was still eptable to me. both the author and the editor in charge of me were happy.


    Next was the script. this part was also the part where the editor of me copyright department contacted the screenwriter.


    Shi caining was only in charge of seeing if there was any dissatisfaction after the script was written.


    On the fifth day, mo xiao called.


    After shi caining answered the call, she heard her pleading tone, ¡°caining¡­ are you¡­ free toe back for dinner?¡±


    Whew!


    A miracle happened? mo xiao actually took the initiative to call her back for dinner?


    ¡°is there anything i can help you with?¡± shi caining¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    ¡°uh¡­ it¡¯s nothing much. i just want you guys toe back for dinner.¡± mo xiao¡¯s voice was a little weak. ¡°all these years, i haven¡¯t been able to figure it out because i gave birth to you and had to endure all the pressure. li tingshen didn¡¯t contribute a single cent and wasn¡¯t responsible for raising you. i still have some resentment in my heart, but i shouldn¡¯t vent it on you.¡±


    Mo xiao paused for a moment and smiled helplessly. ¡°you might still hate me, right? actually, i only figured it out after the incident with thousand rain. now¡­ i know that i was too hateful in the past.¡±


    During this period of time, mo xiao had been reflecting on himself. he had even gone to see many children who had not been treated well by their birth mothers. he had learned that some of the children were even more traumatized. because of the abuse, their hearts were either abnormal or they had severe trauma.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt that shi caining was rather lucky to grow up to be a normal person.


    ¡°i don¡¯t hate you,¡± shi caining said calmly. ¡°however¡­ i can¡¯t like you either. that¡¯s because love and liking go both ways.¡±


    Ever since mo xiao was young, he had not liked her. shi caining could only say that she yearned for her mother¡¯s love, but she was not at ease when they were together.


    If shi caining had be a mother and understood the hardships of being a mother, however, it was her grandmother who had brought her up.


    ¡°thousand rain¡­ hasn¡¯t been back for a long time. take a look¡­ see if you can invite her back for a meal. if she doesn¡¯te back, it¡¯s fine if you bring your child back.¡±


    Mo xiao spoke cautiously, as if he was afraid that shi caining would get angry.


    Shi caining immediately understood that mo xiao¡¯s main goal wasn¡¯t her. in fact, it was his younger sister, shi qianyu.


    Shi qianyu had moved out to live withn yu. normally, she woulde here for a meal or something.


    Shi qianyu¡¯sughter rang out from downstairs. shi caining faintly curled the corners of her lips. ¡°well, i¡¯ll invite her to take a look!¡±

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Chapter 1181: Tsenin, I¡¯m sorry!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1181: cai ning, i¡¯m sorry!


    ¡°sorry to trouble you! cai ning, i¡¯m sorry!¡± mo xiao paused for a moment and finally said what she wanted to say these few days.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. she did not feel any sorrow just now, but when she heard this apology, she was still filled with emotion.


    After waiting for so many years, she finally heard these three words.


    ¡°i hope you won¡¯t give me any more looks in the future, because you are someone else¡¯s grandmother after all.¡± shi cai ning teased, and mo xiao choked up.


    ¡°thank you¡­ for being able to forgive me. i¡¯ll hang up now¡­¡±


    After mo xiao finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    No one knew how sad she had been during this period of time.


    This was because her youngest daughter, whom she doted on the most, had never called her again, nor had she returned to take a look at her.


    Shi caining went downstairs. shi qianyu was currently ying with the little girl on a wooden horse. the smile on her face was very bright, and her eyes were filled with boundless gentleness.


    ¡°sis, you came down?¡± shi qianyu looked a little more cheerful than before. now that she wasn¡¯t at work, she decided to stay at home and write a novel.


    Shi caining nodded. when she saw shi qianyu, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°oh right, do you really want to write a screeny?¡±


    Shi qianyu raised her eyebrows. ¡°screeny? i¡¯m writing a novel right now. in any case, i can earn three to four thousand yuan a month. it¡¯s better than working. however,pared to ah yu¡¯s ie, i can¡¯t read my ie anymore.¡±


    Right now, her priority was to rest and recuperate. if she went to work at thepany, she would definitely have to work overtime.


    Hence, shi qianyu no longer intended to look for a job. instead, she decided to stay at home and write novels. when she was in university, she had started writing online novels. her poprity was average, and after a few years of writing, her writing fees had also increased slightly.


    ¡°your brother-inw wants to start working on me movies, so he might be looking for a novel to be adapted into a television or movie. the copyright department of me movies is going to contact a famous screenwriter. do you want to be his assistant?¡± shi caining asked.


    She knew that her younger sister had a literary dream since she was young, but she didn¡¯t know whether she liked writing novels or novels.


    ¡°i don¡¯t like writing screenys. it¡¯s better to write novels freely. how about this? i¡¯m going to write a new book. at that time, you can show me whether it¡¯s suitable to be made into a movie or a tv show!¡± shi qianyu joked.


    Shi chaning red at her. ¡°i¡¯m telling the truth!¡±


    Shi qianyu eximed, ¡°really? then i have to write seriously! my essay is almost finished anyway!¡±


    Shi caining smiled and looked atn yu. ¡°does chen yu have a problem with your novel?¡±


    ¡°does he dare to have a problem with it?¡± shi qianyuughed.n yu didn¡¯t even have time to support her, so why would he oppose her? although he didn¡¯t earn as much money as gu kuangen, he still treated her quite well.


    Shi qianyu felt thatn yu¡¯s personality was very simr to shi tianming¡¯s. she liked such a man as well.


    ¡°oh right, mom just called¡­ and told us to go home for dinner. what about you? are you free?¡± shi caining asked tentatively.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. she lowered her head and bit her lip. ¡°i don¡¯t really want to go.¡±


    Right now, she really didn¡¯t know how to face mo xiao. whenever she saw her, she would think back to that night.


    When she thought of that night, shi qianyu couldn¡¯t help but feel angry at her. in short, her current mood was extremely conflicted.


    ¡°think it through. if you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t go. we¡¯ll talk about it after paying for a while. if you can face it naturally, then go back. after all, daddy still misses you.¡± shi caining sat by the side and started ying with little xiangyi.


    Shi qianyu finally decided not to go back. shi caining didn¡¯t force her. that night, mo xiao had an unspeakable sense of disappointment and didn¡¯t say much. however, he still brought little xiangyi along to y.

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Chapter 1182: Extra Sad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1182: exceptionally sad.


    Gu kuangen had just finished his meal when he received a call saying that olddy gu was in the hospital again. at night, she had just finished her meal when she fainted.


    Gu kuangen brought shi caining and xiao xiangyi out of the shi family home and rushed to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, olddy gu had already woken up, but her aura was much weaker. when she saw shi caining and xiao xiangyi, olddy gu was very happy.


    ¡°caining, xiangyi, you¡¯re here¡­ this old bone of mine is no longer useful. i¡¯ve made you all worried.¡± olddy gu smiled regretfully. ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t get so close. this old bone of mine¡­ won¡¯tst long. there will be a death aura on my body. it¡¯s not good¡­ for the child!¡±


    ¡°mom!¡±


    ¡°grandma!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. olddy gu had dragged on for so many years, but it was actually not bad. she had been awake for a while now, but she had been in a daze again.


    When she was confused, the olddy could not even recognize her son. she had no memory of how many meals she ate in a day. sometimes, after eating for a while, she would tell the servant that she was hungry and needed to eat.


    Gu kuangen tightly held olddy gu¡¯s hand. ¡°grandma, you will definitely live to a ripe old age!¡±


    Olddy gu trembled as she held his hand. there were muddy tears in her eyes. ¡°kuangen, i¡¯m¡­ very satisfied with living to this age. i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m even more happy that i can see a suitable age. the only regret i have in this life is that when you were young, i didn¡¯t notice cheng yingjing¡¯s small movements earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°grandma, don¡¯t talk about the past anymore. don¡¯t you see that i¡¯ve grown up now? i¡¯m physically and mentally healthy. many young people can¡¯tpare to me.¡±


    ¡°kuang-en¡­ in the future, you have to be nicer to cai ning¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, i understand¡­¡±


    Olddy gu smiled as she looked at gu hong, ¡°ah hong, all these years¡­ i¡¯ve been wronged by ah yu. you can¡¯t¡­ treat her lightly.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll take good care of her, mom, don¡¯t worry!¡± gu hong felt an indescribable pain. the way the olddy spoke, she probably knew that her time wasing.


    Olddy gu panted as she smiled at gu kuangen, then looked at shi caining, and finally looked at shi caining who was ying with her hair.


    ¡°may my children and grandchildren¡­ be so beautiful¡­ safe and healthy¡­¡±


    Olddy gu muttered as if she was praying, and at the same time, she was expressing her wishes.


    She held gu kuangen in one hand and gu hong in the other and slowly closed her eyes.


    Bai yu kept wiping her tears at the side. shi caining was so sad that she did not dare to look at her. even though olddy gu did not personally raise her grandmother, she was gu kuangen¡¯s closest rtive. this scene was exceptionally sad.


    ¡°mom!¡± gu hong called out softly. olddy gu did not react anymore. she held onto his hand tightly and slowly slid down.


    Gu kuangen called out softly, ¡°grandmother¡­¡±


    ¡°grandmother, please leave well. we will live well.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked out of the dark window. starlight was shining, and her eyes were also shining.


    Olddy gu passed away at 7: 10 pm. gu hong and gu kuangen discussed and decided to hold a funeral for her three dayster.


    On the day of the olddy¡¯s funeral, many important figures from the business world and the government came. naturally, li tingshen also came. he was dressed in ck and had a serious expression.


    After the funeral was over, li tingshen asked shi caining toe home for dinner on the fifth day.


    Usually, cai ning and gu kuangen would return once or twice a month. li tingshen neverined about anything. however, shi caining learned from madam li that he actually hoped that she would return once a week.

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Chapter 1183: Being tweeted?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1183: being posted on weibo?


    When they returned to the li family home for dinner that day, when they passed by the central za, shi cai ning asked the driver to stop the car. apanied by zhang guo and aunt long, she brought her daughter inside to buy some things.


    Every time they returned home, shi cai ning would buy some ingredients and personally cook two or three dishes to satisfy li ting shen¡¯s appetite.


    ¡°yo, isn¡¯t this mrs. gu?¡± a low and faintughter called out to shi cai ning.


    Shi caining still had a slight impression of this voice. she turned around and realized that it was guan mingshi and her assistant.


    Two bodyguards followed behind her. guan mingshi was wearing a ck super mask, but shi caining would never forget her scolding voice.


    ¡°miss guan, what a coincidence.¡± shi caining greeted her indifferently.


    Guan mingshi walked over and smiled softly. ¡°thank you for keeping me hidden. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have had the determination to leave. i¡¯m doing pretty well on emperor sheng¡¯s side now. a big hit ip movie is about to start shooting in half a month. i¡¯m the female lead in it.¡±


    Shi caining narrowed her eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°congrattions then.¡±


    Guan mingshi did not expect that shi caining would not be angry at all. she curled the corners of her lips and her pair of eyes under her sunsses were ice-cold. she nced at xiao xiangyi and a disdainful expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°i won¡¯t disturb you too much. we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± although guan mingshi hated shi caining and xiao xiangyi very much, as an artiste, she really did not need to fight with her here.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. at most, she would just show off her future.


    With emperor sheng¡¯s big tree, guan mingshi felt that she would soon soar into the sky.


    Aunt long looked at guan mingshi¡¯s graceful figure and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°this girl is quite arrogant.¡±


    Aunt long had been a nanny and servant for so many years and had seen many young girls. she had also seen many women like ming shi who had their eyes set on the top.


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± shi cai ning did not take this guan ming shi to heart.


    Although she had be the flower diva of glory emperor entertainment, it was said that some of the other three flower divas had secretlye into contact with them.


    Those three flower divas had been specially groomed by me. they had been groomed since the establishment of me five years ago. as for whether or not they would leave me, that would depend on their conscience.


    After all, the me had treated them well, and it was not easy to raise a small flower diva.


    However, shi cai ning did not expect that gu kuangen would rub her hair at night and ask her with a smile, ¡°wife, i¡¯m going to hold a talent show. do you want to join?¡±


    Shi cai ning paused for a moment, ¡°i don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±


    ¡°no, you know a lot. you know how to read people¡¯s hearts,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning did not say anything. she thought for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°my major is psychology. do you really think i¡¯ll be able to choose an outstanding actress?¡±


    ¡°i believe in my wife¡¯s judgment!¡± gu kuangen said with a light smile. ¡°i¡¯m confident that the actress you like will definitely be a big star. after all, you¡¯re proficient in psychology. you can see through whether they¡¯re willing to endure hardship and whether they have talent or not, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning was afraid that she would drag him down, so he firmly refused.


    Gu kuangen squeezed into the bathtub and came over to hug her. ¡°be good, agree to it. if you don¡¯t, i¡¯ll beat you up three hundred times here!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re the father of a child!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m still your husband¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning had never thought of bing the leader of the selection process. at the very least, she felt that she did not have the qualifications.


    Because she was not a student, and she had never taken any courses in singing or dancing, she could only rely on her heart to feel their meaning, habits, and thoughts.


    The next morning, madam shi, shu meng, ¡°hung¡± shi cai ning on her weibo ount. ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount. ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡± on her weibo ount, ¡°hung¡±

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1184: We Will Love You well!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1184: we¡¯re going to love you!


    Shu meng v: in half a month¡¯s time, the filming of ¡°nine temples beauty¡± will begin. this time, the female lead will be our popr little flower girl, guan mingshi! aren¡¯t you all surprised? guan mingshi is clearly an artiste of the me film and television series? i¡¯m sorry, but a month ago, xiao shi had already terminated her contract with me. she¡¯s diligent and can endure hardships. she¡¯s very capable in the direction of acting. of course, i also feel wronged for her. because she offended a certain wife, that wife allowed her powerful husband to freeze her. tsk, what a poor child, we¡¯ll love you well!


    As soon as this weibo post was posted, quite a number of guan mingshi¡¯s fans immediately ran over to shi caining¡¯s weibo to curse.


    What was the most popr in the 21st century? of course, it was the brainless fans. they would ssh dirty water on innocent people without any discrimination.


    The freezing of guan mingshi waspletely gu kuangen¡¯s personal action. shi caining had not mentioned it at all. however, guan mingshi¡¯s character was really not that great. if shi caining was the ceo, she would not have liked such an artist.


    Liu yao immediately informed shi caining. after gu kuangen understood what had happened, his face turned extremely cold.


    ¡°i¡¯ve seen the surveince footage. guan mingshi purposely used her hands to cover her daughter¡¯s face. that¡¯s why i decided to freeze an artist with no character. even if she bes famous, i won¡¯t care. of course, from my perspective, it¡¯s impossible for her to reach another level,¡± gu kuangen said with a sneer.


    Shi caining frowned. ¡°i don¡¯t like her either, but if we tell the truth, the fans will definitely think that we¡¯re too petty and fussy. let¡¯s wait for this matter first. there¡¯s no rush to rify it.¡±


    ¡°shu meng is as arrogant as always.¡± gu kuangen revealed a disdainful sneer.


    Shu meng¡¯s words and actions were not arrogant in the eyes of the fans. instead, she became the most upright and outdated movie queen.


    Shi caining did not pay attention to the haters who were scolding her. ever since the public service announcement came out, she had set up weibo to allowments.


    However, shu meng was also very smart. she did not specify her surname. if li tingshen were to settle the ounts, she would pretend to be pitiful and say that the fans had admitted their mistakes and so on.


    Li tingshen did not care. in his opinion, when shi caining and gu kuangen were together, they would have to endure wind and rain.


    However, that night, someone sent a short video to shi caining. ¡°mrs. gu, do you want to buy this video? let¡¯s make a deal!¡±


    Shi caining opened the video and saw that the background should be a dressing room. guan mingshi¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°b * tch! do you know how to do makeup? you made me look so ugly. did you drink too much urine?¡±


    Then, with a p, the makeup artist received a p.


    The video ended here.


    However, the quality of the video was not good. it was too blurry and could not be seen clearly at all.


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up. guan ming shi really could not change her ways. when she went to other families, did she be even more arrogant?


    A minuteter, shi cai ning received another letter in her mailbox. ¡°madam gu, i know that you have a good reputation. i¡¯m also your fan. that makeup artist is my sister. she resigned but was still retaliated. she was beaten up so badly that she is now lying in the hospital. the person in charge of glory emperor entertainment turned a blind eye. i can only use this method to get some medical fees for my friend.¡±


    That person had even left her cell phone number. shi cai ning felt that this person must have thrown caution to the wind, so she called her personally.


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m gu tai.¡±


    ¡°gu tai, hello¡­¡± a low and hoarse female voice rang out from the other side. the female voice had a trace of a sob in it.

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Chapter 1185: Madness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1185: insane.


    ¡°your sister¡­ which hospital is she in? can you tell me the room number?¡± shi cai ning asked.


    ¡°sure, anyway¡­ i¡¯m at the end of my rope now. my sister is so scared that she¡¯s not in her right mind. she keeps feeling like someone is trying to hurt her,¡± the woman said. her name was liu miao, and her sister¡¯s name was liu yan. the two sisters were both makeup artists in glory emperor movie.


    Although ¡°nine pce beauties¡± would officially start shooting in half a month, glory emperor movie wanted to praise guan mingshi, so they put on makeup for another movie.


    However, liu yan identally tugged on guan mingshi¡¯s hair. the other party immediately made things difficult for her. not only did glory emperor entertainment¡¯s management not ask guan mingshi to apologize, they also fired liu miao and liu yan.


    Liu yan felt lucky because she could leave glory emperor entertainment. she never expected that night, she had just packed her things and left glory emperor entertainment. when she reached the bus stop, a few masked men rushed forward and beat her up.


    Liu yan was sent to the hospital by passers-by for emergency treatment. although she was still alive, she was seriously injured and needed a second operation.


    The liu family was in a bad situation. both of their parents were bedridden. almost all of their sries had been sent home to their parents to recuperate and see a doctor.


    Liu miaomiao had no other choice now, so she sent the video she had secretly taken to shi caining, hoping that she would be able to buy this video of her.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll send someone overter to take a look. if the situation is true, i¡¯ll help you cover the medical expenses,¡± said shi caining, not mentioning that she wanted to buy the video.


    Liu miao burst into tears. ¡°thank you, mrs. gu. thank you¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning immediately sent zhang guo over to take a look at liu yan. the doctors in the central hospital almost knew him. liu yan¡¯s condition was indeed very serious. there was arge area of bleeding on her head. she urgently needed a second operation.


    However, because there was no medical expenses, the doctors had no choice.


    The current liu miao could not even afford 10, 000 yuan, not to mention 200, 000 yuan in handling fees. there were also nursing and hospitalization fees after the operation.


    Fortunately, she secretly took that video that day. she only hoped that one day, they would leave this circlepletely. or perhaps, with something that threatened guan mingshi, she would no longer care about attacking her sister in the future.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that guan mingshi had gone crazy to such an abhorrent extent!


    As for why liu miao didn¡¯t look for guan mingshi, she was still afraid. guan mingshi was the celebrity that glory emperor entertainment wanted to promote, and she was just a small makeup artist. if someone hacked into her phone or used other methods, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money and would instead lose her life¡­


    Thus, liu miaomiao thought of shi caining. shi caining¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the circle.


    Before this, the photons that shi caining and su renqing met had already received support. not only had su renqing supported him, shi caining had also sent a sum of money after obtaining his ount.


    This matter was originally very secret, but photons was extremely grateful to them. in the interview, he had already told them the truth, and the interview had made it onto the local news. naturally, those who were interested had discovered it.


    Shi caining didn¡¯t expect guan mingshi to not only be arrogant, but also be so vicious. he immediately sent 500, 000 to liu miao.


    Liu miao called and cried, ¡°gu tai¡­ thank you! from now on, my liu miao¡¯s life is yours!¡±


    ¡°silly child, don¡¯t waste your breath here. hurry up and pay the medical bills!¡±


    ¡°alright, gu tai, i¡¯ll send the things to youter!¡±

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Chapter 1186: Second Surgery</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1186: second operation.


    After liu miao hung up the phone, she went to pay the medical bills in a gust of wind. the doctors immediately made their preparations. half an hourter, liu yan was going to have her second operation.


    Liu miao paid the transportation fees and signed the operation notice. then, she sent the secretly taken video to shi cining.


    Ten minutester, shi cining received the video.


    She opened it and saw a small portion of the previous video.


    This time, the video was much clearer. one could clearly see the faces of guan ming shi and liu yan.


    However, shi cai ning had also underestimated guan ming shi¡¯s ruthlessness. after she pped liu yan, she continued to curse. she pped liu yan four times in a row until liu yan was crying and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. only then did she get someone to chase liu yan out of the dressing room.


    Not a single person in the room dared to stand up to help liu yan. however, shi cai ning could understand. this was because the owners of glory emperor entertainment, shi yuqiang and shu meng, were not good people to begin with. if such people wanted to make guan ming shi popr, they would not care whether her character was good or not.


    Moreover, if shi caining¡¯s guess was correct, shu meng must also appreciate guan mingshi¡¯s ¡°ruthlessness¡±.


    Shi caining sent the video to gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen immediately returned the call, ¡°wife, where did you get this video? i¡¯ve just had people collect negative news about guan mingshi. with this video, everything will be easier to say!¡±


    ¡°naturally, someone contacted me.¡± shi caining told him about liu miao. gu kuangen frowned, ¡°this guan mingshi¡¯s methods are really vicious, just like shu meng back then.¡±


    ¡°hubby, i think it¡¯s best not to expose her for the time being. after all, the nine temples beauty hasn¡¯t started filming yet¡­¡± shi cai ning knew that gu kuangen was alreadypeting with glory emperor entertainment, so he thought about it and said.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows slightly, but in the next second, he understood shi cai ning¡¯s meaning. ¡°pfft, little demoness, you really have it all figured out! right, if we want them to suffer a loss, we have to suffer a big loss!¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°guan mingshi is too much. he severely injured her. now, he has to undergo a second operation.¡±


    ¡°tell liu miao that i¡¯ll pay all the expenses if she wants to sue guan ming shi in the future!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a video, but without any other evidence, it¡¯ll be very difficult¡­¡±


    ¡°have you forgotten about your husband¡¯s ability?¡± gu kuangenughed softly from the other side.


    Shi cai ning nodded helplessly. ¡°alright then. we¡¯ll see what liu miao thinks then. if she wants to sue, we¡¯ll find evidence for her.¡±


    Liu yan¡¯s injuries were so severe that even if she was saved, she would still be crippled. the brain was the most important part of the human body. gu kuangen had suffered a head injuryst time and was in a vegetative state, but his injuries were not the most severe.


    Liu yan¡¯s condition was not as optimistic as gu kuangen¡¯s. shi cai ning felt an inexplicable heaviness.


    There were quite a few people like guan mingshi and shi yuqiang in the world, but why were these people able to live well?


    Regarding shi yuqiang, there were many rumors about him having sex with many women. some were strong, some were raping, but none of the women dared to stand up and testify against him.


    Shi cai ning immediately sent a message to liu miao, asking her not to release the video.


    ¡°gu tai, keep the video. i believe you will know how to handle it. i believe in you, too,¡± liu miao replied.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. there was an unexinable emotion in her eyes. in this society, the low-level people who had no power and no money mostly had unspeakable sadness and grievance.


    However, liu yan¡¯s case was the most serious. others would at most suffer, but she almost lost her life.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Chapter 1187: Grievance and libel</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1187: grievance and nder.


    At this moment, xiao xiangyi pushed the door open and entered. she stumbled towards shi caining. ¡°mommy!¡±


    ¡°little girl, don¡¯t run so fast!¡± seeing her daughter run like a gust of wind, shi caining was a little scared.


    The little girl threw herself into shi caining¡¯s arms. ¡°mommy, i want¡­ i want my little brother, i want my little brother!¡±


    The little girl blinked her big, moist ck grape-like eyes with a smile. ¡°little brother¡­ little brother is fun, fun!¡±


    The little girl was not even two years old yet. many times, her words could not even form a sentence. however, shi caining immediately understood that it should be wen ning who brought little ze over.


    As expected, wen ning¡¯s voice rang out from downstairs. ¡°xiangyi,e and y with brother ze quickly. don¡¯t disturb your mother!¡±


    Shi caining smiled and carried her daughter into the study before walking downstairs.


    Little ze was about three months older than xiangyi. when he saw shi caining, he obediently called out, ¡°aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°be good, little ze,e over and y. it¡¯s appropriate for you to y with your brother.¡± shi caining carried xiang yi downstairs and put them down. the two children ran to the sand pool in the backyard of the hall.


    Aunt long and the others followed them out, not allowing the two little ancestors to fight or anything.


    Wen ning and shi caining sat on the sofa and chatted online.


    ¡°xiang yi is getting more and more cute. it¡¯s so refreshing and enticing. if she likes little ze and little ze likes her in the future, we can get married,¡± wen ning said with a smile.


    Shi caining smiled. ¡°no matter what, it¡¯s good that they¡¯re happy.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s hand paused and she frowned. ¡°caining, that person who said something about shi tai, is it you?¡±


    Shi caining raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°even you guessed it?¡±


    ¡°ah, most of your weibo posts are scolding. how could i not have guessed it?¡±


    Shi caining gave a rough description of what happened that day. wen ning could not help but sneer. ¡°as an artiste, even an ordinary person shouldn¡¯t intentionally make things difficult for a child. she probably wanted to make things difficult for xiangyi because she saw how good-looking she was, right?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know if she did it on purpose or not, but that hand was perfectly fine when it suddenly changed its direction and sliced across xiangyi¡¯s face. in addition, i received a video that proves that there¡¯s something wrong with that guan mingshi¡¯s character.¡± shi caining scrolled through weibo and suddenly discovered that someone had sent a private message to her.


    The settings of the private message hadn¡¯t changed. only the people she followed could send a private message to her.


    Shi caining scrolled through it and saw shi qianyu¡¯s private message.


    ¡°sis, guan mingshi is cursing her on weibo.¡±


    Shi caining frowned. wen ning sneered, ¡°guan mingshi was just promoted by yourpany. now that she¡¯s gone, she¡¯s still so arrogant. look, she¡¯s responding to shu meng!¡±


    Shi caining opened guan mingshi¡¯s weibo and indeed found that she had retweeted shu meng¡¯s previous weibo post ten minutes ago.


    Guan mingshi v: thank you for shi tai¡¯s care. the grievance and pain i¡¯ve suffered is something only you can understand. after all, you¡¯ve stepped from an ordinary artiste to the throne of the movie queen! i¡¯ve been wronged and ndered by others. i won¡¯t care about it. i¡¯ll only use my own ability to prove my own ability! thank you, emperor sheng entertainment, for giving me a chance to prove myself! retweeting shu meng¡¯s weibo post¡­


    Shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched. this guan ming shi made it sound as if the original owner was abusing her.


    One had to know that this guan ming shi had also joined me film and television two years ago. she had obtained good resources, which was why she had be famous.


    Me film and television, president¡¯s office.

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Chapter 1188: Hot Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1188: eye burn.


    After gu kuangen decided to start working at me film, he started working here almost every day. he got the personnel department to hand over all the information about the artists and the employees. in just a few days, he fired a few elders from thepany.


    Those who put it nicely were elders, while those who put it worse were worms.


    These elders had joined me film five years ago. they were producers, directors, and so on. however, in the past five years, me film had not produced many good television houses or movies.


    Gu kuangen took a look at the beginning and felt his eyes burn. after checking their performance over the past five years, they still could notpare to the new director in thepany. hence, he simply fired those few people.


    Although those few people hade to make trouble, they were shocked by gu kuangen¡¯s aura. furthermore, the films they had made had never made any money before. if it was not a t budget, then it would be a loss. it was really unreasonable.


    As for why me film still made money, it was because these few people were very clever. in order to not let gu kuangen know about their abilities and the part of their corruption, they had the artists from thepany go to the show, take advertisements, and so on. only then would they be able to fill in the portion of their losses.


    Currently, there was only one director left in me film and television. the dramas and movies he directed and made were still selling well. gu kuangen gave him 10% of the capital and sry. he was so surprised that the director almost knelt down to him.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. the secretary at the side whispered, ¡°it might be pan yi and the others.¡±


    Pan yi, shi mian mian, guan ming shi, and chu ling were the four little flower maidens in thepany. they supported the ie of me film and television.


    Me was originally an intermediarypany, butter on, gu kuangen found it troublesome and decided to develop it into a multi-facetedpany. it could be said that it was apany that took selfies.


    In this way, it was not necessary for the intermediary to take a part of it, or for the other agents to not take arge part of it.


    To gu kuangen, this type of model was still quite good.


    As expected, the people who came were pan yi and shi mian mian.


    Chu ling did note. she was probably very satisfied with the new contract.


    Pan yi and shi mian walked in at the same time. they said apologetically to gu kuangen, ¡°i¡¯m sorry to be here, ceo gu¡­ we won¡¯t sign the new contract.¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows with a faint smile. he crossed his armszily and said, ¡°oh, are you not satisfied with themission or something else?¡±


    Pan yi bit her lip. to be honest, me film was the ce that trained her. she really did not want to leave.


    However, after so many years, she still could not raise her share of the profits. even thoughpared to other smallpanies, her ie was considered very good.


    However, in country z, glory emperor entertainment was the strongest entertainmentpany.


    Pan yi and shi mian were both ambitious artistes. how could they be satisfied with the treatment offered by me?


    Moreover, glory emperor entertainment¡¯s conditions were several times better than those offered by me film!


    In other aspects, their conditions were also much better than those offered here. hence, pan yi and shi mian were still tempted. after thinking for a long time, they did not n to renew the contract.


    Even if gu kuangen had given them the same conditions, they would not hesitate to reject it.


    Because they were convinced that their world would be even bigger in glory emperor entertainment!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ceo gu. it¡¯s not because of the treatment¡­ but¡­¡± pan yi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°i¡¯m very grateful for me¡¯s nurturing over the years, but i really want to try something else now!¡±


    ¡°me too, ceo gu, i¡¯m sorry!¡± shi mian said in a low voice.


    Gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°i¡¯ve alreadye here to work, so i can¡¯t give you any confidence. i won¡¯t force you to stay!¡±

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Chapter 1189: Ventriloquism</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1189: unceasing criticism.


    Gu kuangen had originally wanted to do a good job with this me movie. pan yi and shi mian¡¯s talent was not bad, but they could not reach the level of an astonishing person.


    As far as he was concerned, as long as he was willing, a little flower god like shi mian coulde and fight countless times.


    Pan yi and shi mian looked at each other in astonishment. they had thought that gu kuangen would offer better treatment, but they did not expect him to not force them to stay.


    Although they were a little disappointed, at least the other party would not make things difficult for them. after all, no matter what the other party did, they would not be able to shake their determination to leave.


    ¡°thank you, ceo gu. we will never forget the nurturing of me!¡±


    After the two of them thanked him, they left the office.


    Gu kuangen took a sip of his tea lightly. the little secretary beside him said, ¡°ceo gu, right now¡­ many of our artists have been poached¡­ you¡­ if you don¡¯t keep them, ourpany will suffer a greater loss. after all, we have been nurturing them for a few years¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her indifferently. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± the secretary left regretfully. she felt that gu kuangen was not suitable to manage the filmpany because he had never understood this aspect.


    He was only suitable for business, not management. now that arge portion of the artists had left, all of them were skilled artists. now, me film¡­ to put it bluntly, it was a shellpany.


    Cheng li was also puzzled. ¡°boss, why don¡¯t you keep them? it¡¯s not easy to nurture an artiste!¡±


    Gu kuangen curled the corners of his mouth in disdain. ¡°that¡¯s rtive. to me, nurturing an artiste is also a very simple matter!¡±


    Cheng li wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. since when had boss been so arrogant and confident¡­ but he had never managed thepany before, alright? although my film and television did well overseas, gu kuangen had only been an actor before. he had never managed anything else!


    Now that gu kuangen was ambitious, it would probably be difficult for him to get me film up and running, right?


    Gu kuangen ignored cheng li¡¯s confusion and called a meeting. half an hourter, thepany¡¯s upper management was gathered in the meeting room.


    Most of the management¡¯s subordinates were still very dissatisfied with pan yi and shi mian¡¯s departure.


    They were dissatisfied that gu kuangen had not offered any better conditions to keep them.


    ¡°ceo gu, pan yi, shi mian mian, and guan mingshi are all artists that ourpany supports. they are also artists that we have nurtured. why don¡¯t you let them¡­¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, ceo gu. with those three artists gone, ourpany¡­ isn¡¯t it almost the same as a shellpany?¡±


    ¡°ceo gu, they are very popr and their acting skills are not bad. we can¡¯t find such good artists for the time being¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking at the same time. gu kuangen sneered, ¡°shellpany? how dare you say that our billion-dorpany is a shellpany?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and revealed a terrified expression, ¡°ceo gu, we¡¯re just using a metaphor!¡±


    ¡°if you¡¯re unhappy, you can resign!¡±


    Gu kuangen said coldly.


    At this moment, no one dared to say anything more.


    After all, the treatment here was pretty good. previously, they had fired three of the management personnel. in the end, although someone from glory emperor entertainment had pulled them over, it was already a foregone conclusion for glory emperor entertainment. if they were to squeeze in, they would not be able to develop much better.


    It would be better to stay for a period of time and see gu kuangen¡¯s strength first.


    ¡°since i¡¯m sitting here, all of you should believe in my decision! i guarantee that within three years, ourpany¡¯s performance will surpass glory emperor entertainment!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Everyone looked at each other and silently cursed in their hearts.

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Chapter 1190: It¡¯s just as dirty!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1190: isn¡¯t it just as dirty!


    Glory emperor entertainment had a 20-year foundation, but me entertainment only had a 5-year foundation. how could theypare with him? however, no one dared to say it out loud, so they could only agree to it.


    ¡°everyone can write down your thoughts and send them to my email. i¡¯ll give everyone three days to think about the future of me film and television, as well as the n andyout. the meeting is adjourned!¡± gu kuangen said before leaving.


    The remaining shareholders and management looked at each other.


    The big boss was not here, and the small shareholders started toin.


    ¡°does ceo gu really know about entertainmentpanies?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t country m¡¯s my thriving? maybe he does?¡±


    ¡°ha, what did he do? he just bought the film and television rights to mr. yang tian¡¯s new and old books to earn a little!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, those two sci-fi movies sold well because of the fame of the directors and actors!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, ceo gu only knows how to do business, not how to manage a filmpany. he came here¡­ sigh, now that most of our artistes have been poached, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°what should we do? leave it to fate! in any case, ceo gu has the money to do whatever he wants to do!¡±


    For a time, the meeting room was filled withints. everyone was very depressed. they felt that after five years of being established, the end was ahead of them¡­


    A monthter, the news that the me filmpany was going to hold a talent show spread. five dayster, it would ept applications from 18 to 28-year-olds (regardless of gender). in terms of academic qualifications, the requirements were not very high. as long as one had talent, it would be enough.


    And on the judges¡¯ list, there were sometimes cai ning¡¯s name.


    Thus, shu meng had another reason to ridicule the me filmpany. she started to postments on weibo early in the morning.


    Shu meng v: i heard that the next door¡¯s talent show will soon start. i don¡¯t have any objections to this kind of activity. however, is it really alright to invite some people who have no experience in performing or singing to be the judges? is the me really that short of people? ceo gu, if you¡¯re short of people, you can tell us about it at shenghuang entertainment. i can lend you guys a person!


    A while ago, guan mingshi, pan yi, and shi mian mian were dug up. everyone knew about this.


    Everyone knew that glory emperor entertainment and me werepeting against each other. most people had high hopes for glory emperor entertainment. after all, they were a big brandpany and the current hot artistes were also poached by glory emperor entertainment.


    Now, what was even worse was to let an amateur judge? was this appropriate?


    Guan mingshi¡¯s fans mostly came to support shu meng. they allughed at cai ning, a trash university graduate who didn¡¯t have any weight and didn¡¯t know how to pretend to know. but sometimes, cai ning¡¯s fans came to defend her!


    ¡°isn¡¯t that gu tai here to make a joke? she¡¯s clearly ayman, so how does she know about the judges?¡±


    ¡°what `super actor¡¯ ? i think it¡¯s the worst actor ever, right? she can¡¯t even afford to invite the judges, what kind of talent show is this!¡±


    ¡°our housekeeper is really too aggrieved. there are so many bores in the original owner¡¯s house. no wonder she wanted to terminate the contract with the original owner!¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen and gu tai are our goddesses. why did you start ndering them when you didn¡¯t see the results?¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re rotten. it¡¯s better than a third-rate celebrity who has no acting skills and doesn¡¯t care about his face, right?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t pretend that glory emperor entertainment is clean. it¡¯s just as dirty!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll support god gu and his wife for their psa for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°huh? saying that our goddess doesn¡¯t have acting skills? are you brainless fans blind? the psa we saw earlier made countless people cry. how blind are you?¡±


    The inte was so lively that she didn¡¯t care at all.

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Chapter 1191: No skirts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1191: no skirts.


    As she raised her children, she buried herself in her books and read about some of the better novels on the inte.


    If she liked that novel, she would rmend it to the copyright department of me and try to contact the author or the website to buy the copyright.


    After all, now that the draft had started, and shi chaning was the final judge, as long as she had not reached the final round, she did not need to appear.


    Of course, it was because of this that shu meng, that big-mouthed monster, fanned the mes on weibo, spouting nonsense and saying that this talent show would be a huge failure!


    Shu meng¡¯s spouting of nonsense caused many people to pay attention to ¡°super actor¡±. the talent show had officially started, and the reviews were mixed. shi caining¡¯s fans strongly defended her, believing that she would definitely be able to choose a good actor.


    Sometimes, it was so strange. the more people scolded on some shows and television dramas, the more popr it became.


    ¡°super actor¡± had always had the highest number of hits on the gu corporation¡¯s cloud sky live broadcast, and even the popr tv series could not squeeze it out.


    As a result, some people scolded ¡°super actor¡± for its fake click rates. gu kuangen and shi caining had always ignored this kind of abuse.


    After liu yan underwent surgery, she was ultimately unable to avoid a tragedy. although she was saved, she was not as lucky as gu kuangen. her intelligence had dropped from a normal person to a three-year-old child. she needed a nanny to take care of her daily life.


    Liu miao was extremely angry. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that shi caining had told her to keep quiet before she found any evidence, she would have exposed the video long ago.


    Liu miao listened to shi caining¡¯s words and kept all the receipts of the expenses. she also issued an injury evaluation at the central hospital.


    As long as the time came, liu miao would definitely not let guan mingshi go!


    In the blink of an eye, it was winter. xiao xiangyi was almost two years old and she could speak more and more.


    The weather slowly turned cold. shi cai ning and wen ning made an appointment to bring the child outside to buy clothes.


    On the third floor of the central za, this ce was filled with luxurious children¡¯s clothes. shi cai ning and wen ning often came here to pick out clothes. although the child¡¯s clothes could be customized, it was still better to bring the child to try on clothes personally. on one hand, they could urately see if the clothes were suitable; on the other hand, they could also let the child walk outside more.


    ¡°mommy, i want this¡­ this dress!¡± the little girl carried a fluffy princess dress and ran in front of shi cai ning, her big eyes shining with light.


    Shi cai ning smiled and squatted down. ¡°suitably, why do you want this one?¡±


    ¡°here, there are balloons!¡± the little girl pointed at the six balloons of different colors embroidered on the clothes. there was even a smiling face on the balloons, which the little girl liked very much.


    Little ze squeezed over as well. ¡°i want this one too!¡±


    Wen ning burst intoughter. ¡°little ze, you¡¯re a boy. you can¡¯t wear a skirt!¡±


    ¡°but why can little yi yi wear it!¡±


    ¡°because she¡¯s a girl!¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s a girl?¡± little ze pursed his lips. the little boy looked at little xiangyi with a displeased expression. ¡°i don¡¯t want it. i want to wear it. i want to wear it!¡±


    Wen ning had a headache. she rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head. ¡°be good, hand this skirt to the receptionist.ter on, let that beautiful big sister wrap it up for us.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± xiao xiangyi was overjoyed. she ran to the receptionist with her dress in her arms.


    Aunt long followed her, afraid that she would fall.


    The shop assistants were very happy. not only did they get exaggerated, but they had also met their goddess!


    Little ze started to lose his temper. shi caining pulled him over. ¡°little ze, do you really like that dress from xiangyi?¡±

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Chapter 1192: She¡¯s a pain in the ASS</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1192: she¡¯s so annoying.


    Ozawa nodded his head vigorously!


    Shi caining smiled gently. ¡°alright then. you can dance for aunt, and aunt will buy you the same dress as suitably.¡±


    Ozawa red at her. ¡°aunt, you¡¯re so naughty!¡±


    Ozawa hated dancing the most. little suitably was the opposite. she was not even two years old yet. when she saw children dancing on tv, she would follow along and twirl her little butt. the dancing was quite interesting.


    Just like that, little ze gave up on his dress, but he was unhappy all day.


    The little girl walked beside little ze. she saw that he had his long mouth up and reached out to grab his upturned lips.


    ¡°ah!¡± little ze was shocked and quickly knocked little xiangyi¡¯s hand away.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face was dark and she looked like she was going to pounce on him. aunt long quickly pulled little xiangyi who was furious to prevent a ¡°bloody battle¡± from happening.


    Wen ning and shi caining were helpless. the two little fellows had not seen each other for a day, so they would argue and go to each other¡¯s houses to y, but once they saw each other, they would definitely fight.


    Shi caining squatted down and hugged her daughter¡¯s tiny body. ¡°xiangyi, why are you grabbing brother ze?¡±


    ¡°he has a long mouth, so it¡¯s fun!¡± the little girl tilted her head and said in a childish voice.


    The surrounding shop assistants wereughing so hard that they almost lost their breath.


    Little ze immediatelyined to wen ning. ¡°mom! little yi is grabbing me! it hurts!¡±


    Wen ning gently kissed his face and tried to persuade him. ¡°little ze, don¡¯t be angry. little yi is a few months younger than you, and there are many things she doesn¡¯t understand. tell her that you¡¯re in pain, and she won¡¯t do it again next time!¡±


    Little ze red at xiangyi. ¡°annoying, she¡¯s so annoying, she¡¯s so bad!¡±


    Shi caining and wen ning looked at each other, and both of them started tough.


    Little ze¡¯s temper was like bai liting¡¯s, but little xiangyi didn¡¯t know who he was like. she liked to cause trouble, and she was very cheerful.


    In the words of thete olddy gu, little xiangyi¡¯s personality was like old man gu¡¯s.


    Old man gu had passed away early, and he had overworked for the gu family. however, he was such a cheerful person, and he had dragged his body to the breaking point.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go find a restaurant to eat! there will definitely be dumplings that little ze likes to eat!¡± wen ning pulled little ze along and said with a smile.


    Next to the central za, there was a gourmet square with all kinds of food on it.


    The gourmet square and the nearby film studioplex had only just opened this year. with these two attractions, the business in the central za had also improved a lot.


    Shi caining already had two storefronts in the central za. she had always beenzy to manage them and had handed over her business to the store manager. in the past two years, her business had been getting better and better. even if she was an ordinary person, having these two storefronts would mean that she would have no worries for the rest of her life.


    Because the gourmet city was very close to the central za, wen ning and shi caining both walked over.


    Little xiangyi quickly put the unhappiness from earlier behind her, while little ze maintained a stiff face and ignored her.


    Little xiangyi¡¯s big eyes were rolling around. she suddenly broke free from shi caining¡¯s hand, pushed little ze, and then ran away with a mischievous giggle.


    ¡°xiangyi, stop! you can¡¯t run around!¡±


    Shi caining was so scared that she hurriedly shouted and brought her child to the street. this kind of situation was verymon, so zhang guo,n yu, and the female bodyguard, chu yingyue, paid close attention to her at all times.


    Although chu yingyue had left for a period of time, she had nothing to do, so gu kuangen had asked her toe back. after all, she was a female, so it was much more convenient for her than the male bodyguards liken yu and zhang guo.


    Seeing that she had run away,n yu and chu yingyue chased after her together.


    The little girl ran very fast. little ze was pushed and his face was full of displeasure. ¡°mom, little yi yi is so bad!¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s just messing with you!¡± wen ning said with a smile. little yi was not bad by nature, but she was just too naughty.


    When the cai ning headache to chase after, the little girl only ran, did not notice from the left side of the peopleing over.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Chapter 1193: In case of her daughter</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1193: in case you bump into her daughter.


    ¡°xiangyi, stop right now!¡± shi cai ning shouted sternly. xiao xiangyi had never heard shi cai ning shout so sternly before. she was so scared that she stopped and looked back at her mother timidly.


    The few people at the left intersection also stopped. one of them, a woman wearing a ck mask, grabbed her assistant and sneered, ¡°be careful. if you bump into her daughter, you will never be able to pay for it!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was not loud, but shi cai ning had already chased after little xiangyi. she had heard her words.


    Shi cai ning looked at her daughter who was standing there with her mouth pouting. she squatted down and picked her up, ¡°xiangyi, you can¡¯t run around in a crowded ce. you can¡¯t shout randomly. it¡¯ll affect others. sometimes, you¡¯ll bump into others and it¡¯ll hurt, okay?¡±


    Little xiangyi looked at shi cai ning aggrieved, her big eyes blinking with tears.


    ¡°gu tai, long time no see. so you¡¯re busy with your child. no wonder i didn¡¯t see you at the judging panel for `super actor¡¯ !¡± a weird voice rang out.


    It was the woman who had just stopped her assistant from walking over ¡ª guan mingshi.


    What a coincidence. shi caining didn¡¯t expect to see such a disgusting female artiste here.


    However, the film studioplex was just next door, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them toe out to eat.


    ¡°thank you, miss guan, for paying so much attention to `super actor¡¯ . i will only appear in thest round,¡± shi cai ning said indifferently.


    Guan mingshi was still wearing hei chao and a mask. under hei chao, her eyes were filled with sarcasm, but her voice was indiscernible. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. then, i¡¯m looking forward to gu tai¡¯s appearance.¡±


    No, no¡­ rather than looking forward to her appearance, it was more like looking forward to her making a fool of herself¡­


    ¡°ah, so she¡¯s actually gu tai¡­¡±


    ¡°i saw her in real life. she doesn¡¯t look as pretty as the one in the video!¡± the three female artistes behind her began to speak.


    These were all minor characters. shi caining¡¯s status was still quite highpared to them, but now that glory emperor entertainment was in charge, and guan mingshi was one of glory emperor entertainment¡¯s top artistes, they couldn¡¯t help but be on the same side as her.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter, caining, are these your friends?¡± wen ning and little ze walked over and looked at guan mingshi in confusion.


    ¡°no, how would i dare to go up to great gu? we have to be careful when we run into great gu. if we run into her daughter, wouldn¡¯t she want our lives?¡± guan mingshi could not help but feel a little smug after receiving the support of glory emperor entertainment.


    When the other artistes heard this, they looked at each other. it seemed like what shu meng had said a few days ago was true.


    ¡°great gu, i advise you to discipline your daughter properly. the child is still young, so she can still be disciplined. if she ran into someone else, wouldn¡¯t it be bad luck for others?¡± guan mingshi¡¯s tone was calm and t. hearing this, caining, wen ning, and the others felt really ufortable.


    ¡°ÕâλС½ã£¬ÎÒÈϵÃÄ㣬Äã¾ÍÊÇÉϴιÊÒâ»®µ½ÎÒÃǼÒС½ãµÄÁ³µÄÄÇλ!¡±ÁúÒ̿ɲ»¿ÍÆøÁË£¬´óÉùµØ˵µÀ£¬¡°²»ÒªÒÔΪ±ðÈ˶¼ÊÇϹ×Ó£¬ÆÕͨÈ˶¼²»»áΪÄѺ¢×Ó£¬¶øÄãÄØ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÁúÒÌ£¬ºÎ±Ø¸úËý¼Æ½Ï?¡±Ê±²ÉÄþµ­µ­µØ¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛÁúÒÌ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÁúÒÌÀäЦһÉù£¬ÑÛµ×ÀïÓÐ×Ų»Ð¼¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÒÕÈËÓÖÔõôÑù£¬×Ô¼ºÈËÆ·²»ºÃ£¬»¹¹Ö±ðÈËÑ©²ØËýÄØ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°miss, i recognize you. you¡¯re the one who deliberately cut our youngdy¡¯s facest time!¡± aunt long did not stand on ceremony and said loudly, ¡°don¡¯t think that others are all blind. ordinary people wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the child. as for you¡­¡±


    ¡°aunt long, why bother with her?¡± shi cai ning looked at aunt long indifferently.


    Aunt longughed coldly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    So what if she was an artiste? she had a bad character and she still med others for hiding her!


    Guan mingshi¡¯s face turned red and then white. unfortunately, no one could see her. she said coldly, ¡°gu tai, you should discipline your servant well. don¡¯t hurt anyone. i¡¯m a public figure. if word gets out, what kind of impact will it have on me?¡±

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Chapter 1194: Tomorrow¡¯s the Big Day</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1194: there will be a good show tomorrow.


    Shi caining raised his eyebrows indifferently. ¡°you already said that it belongs to my family. i can discipline you however i like. also, the way you said that you were hurtful, isn¡¯t it you? how about this, release the video from that day?¡±


    Guan mingshi¡¯s heart suddenly jumped and sheughed lightly. ¡°are you kidding, mrs. gu? if you release it like this, won¡¯t it prove that your family is narrow-minded?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to hide a person with questionable character,¡± shi caining said calmly.


    ¡°you¡­¡± guan mingshi was so angry that she was about to explode. however, when she saw a few reporters surrounding her, she sneered and turned around to walk towards the food court.


    Shi caining raised her eyebrows calmly. a few reporters rushed over to interview her, but were stopped byn yu and zhang guo.


    Shi caining waved her hand indifferently, indicating that they should not be nervous. ¡°i¡¯m willing to ept an interview, but i¡¯ll only answer one question.¡±


    When they heard this, everyone became excited.n yu, zhang guo, and chu yingyue could only follow closely behind shi caining.


    Wen ning also brought along two bodyguards. this bodyguard lineup could not be taken lightly.


    ¡°mrs. gu, may i ask if you and miss guan have had any problems?¡±


    ¡°mrs. gu, what was miss guan hinting about just now? what was that video you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°mrs. gu, me film entertainment couldn¡¯t keep her. was it because of glory emperor entertainment¡¯s forceful snatching of her, or was it for some other reason?¡±


    ¡°i heard that the current me filmpany has be a shellpany. mrs. gu, can you answer me?¡±


    ¡°mrs. gu, did miss guan really leave me filmpany because of you? why did me want to freeze her before?¡±


    Shi caining looked at these people indifferently and said calmly, ¡°i did indeed freeze miss guan before. i¡¯ve mentioned the reason before, because she has a bad character. i¡¯ll answer this question. as time goes by, everyone will understand.¡±


    ʱ²ÉÄþ»ØÓ¦Ö®ºó£¬À¶ÓùµÈÈËÓÖ½«¼ÇÕßÃǸô¿ªÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    µ±È»´ó¼Ò¶¼·Ç³£ÐË·Ü£¬Ê±²ÉÄþÕâô¾ÃÒÔÀ´¶¼Ã»ÓлØÓ¦ÊæÃÎÔÚ΢²©ÉϵÄÑÔÂÛ£¬Èç½ñÖÕÓڿϻشðÒ»¸öÎÊÌâÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ²¢ÇÒÕâ¸öÎÊÌ⣬»¹Ï൱µÄ¾¢±¬£¬ÏàÐÅÒ»·Å³öÀ´£¬Ò»¶¨»áÒýÀ´±¬Á÷Á¿µÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ±Ï¾¹¹ÜÃ÷Ê«¿ÉÊÇÊ¢»ÊÓéÀÖÁ¦ÅõµÄÒÕÈË£¬Ê±²ÉÄþÈ´ÕâÑù˵»°£¬Æñ²»ÊÇÕÐÂîô?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    After shi caining replied,n yu and the others separated the reporters once again.


    Of course, everyone was very excited. shi caining had not replied to shu meng¡¯sments on weibo for so long. now, he was finally willing to answer a question.


    Moreover, this question was quite explosive. he believed that once it was released, it would definitely attract a huge amount of traffic.


    After all, guan mingshi was an artiste that glory emperor entertainment had praised. yet, shi caining spoke like this, wouldn¡¯t that invite criticism?


    However, shi caining also had a lot of fans. this time, it would be trending on the inte again!


    In a restaurant in the gourmet city, shi caining and the others were sitting in a private room. the waiters had served a whole table of delicacies. looking at it, it was simply a hodgepodge!


    Dumplings, fish balls, honey-roasted chicken wings, and so on were all snacks. xiao xiangyi and little ze were overjoyed, but because they were still children, shi caining and wen ning only allowed them to eat light food and did not allow them to eat anything that had been barbecued.


    ¡°caining, that female artiste just now is guan mingshi, right? she¡¯s so pretentious and arrogant!¡± wen ning said unhappily. ¡°that old shi was scolding us, why didn¡¯t you respond?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need,¡± shi caining said lightly.


    Chu yingyue casually ate a fish ball. ¡°why is there no need? didn¡¯t you see her brain-dead fans scolding us?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s going to be a good show tomorrow.¡± shi caining smiled, because ¡°nine temples beauty¡± was currently being publicized and would officially be broadcast on television in five days.


    Currently, television series only had one or two episodes a week, and they were serialized.


    Because if that was the case, once it was lost, it could be executed (stop investing).

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Chapter 1195: Psycho</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1195: shocking.


    Glory emperor entertainment ¡ª or to put it another way, in order to make guan mingshi popr, shu meng had a huge amount of publicity in the early stages. every television station and inte tform was their advertisement. it was estimated that they had spent at least 100 million on this advertisement.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, it was a wise choice for guan mingshi to leave me.


    Glory emperor entertainment did notck money. as long as the conditions were not too bad, they would definitely be famous.


    This was also the reason why shi mian and pan yi were tempted. as for why chu ling did not leave, perhaps she had her own opinions, but as long as she did not leave me, gu kuangen would be willing to use resources to smash her.


    Emperor sheng entertainment had invested so much. when the negative news came out tomorrow, they would probably suffer a huge loss, right? shi caining suddenly wanted to see how the viewership ratings of ¡°nine temples beauty¡± would be after the negative news came out.


    Wen ning and chu yingyue looked at each other. shi caining was so confident that she must have a way to deal with her. she heaved a sigh of relief, but they were also looking forward to it. just what kind of big show would there be tomorrow?


    Shi caining and gu kuangen had been holding back for a few months without saying a word or rifying. they must have done something big. thinking of this, chu yingyue was very excited.


    After her debut, she had had quite a few employers. however, she felt that none of those employers were as cute and interesting as gu kuangen and shi caining. it filled her with anticipation.


    At 3 pm that day, the reporters posted the video of the interview with shi caining on weibo¡¯s public ount. almost seven or eight big v public ounts had posted this video. in it, they cut out the conversation between shi caining and guan mingshi and directly showed the interview.


    Of course, this time, guan mingshi¡¯s fans were like beehives that had been poked out. they frantically ran to weibo to attack shi caining.


    Although shi caining and gu kuanyi had taken part in a public service advertisement and garnered quite a lot of fans, guan mingshi could be considered a little actress. she still had quite a lot of fans.


    For a time, the more fans scolded her on the inte, the more unpleasant it became. the interview videos that big v had posted had more than 50, 000 retweets in just half an hour!


    Thements on every big v¡¯s public ount were practically scolding shi cai ning.


    ¡°i think me is crazy poor, right? even though gu kuangen is the richest person in the world, everyone knows that they are just hyping up! the stock price is inted. it probably won¡¯t take long for it to plummet!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t shi cai ning being too arrogant at this moment? who is she? she actually dares to nder our management like this! she definitely wants to make money from the artistes. otherwise, why would xiao yi and mian mian have left?¡±


    ¡°this slut is really despicable. her character isn¡¯t good? why don¡¯t you show me some evidence?¡±


    ¡°exactly. she¡¯s spouting nonsense without any evidence! disgusting slut!¡±


    ¡°this kind of slut should go to hell!¡±


    ¡°i hope this kind of slut will die a horrible death¡­¡±


    All sorts ofments spouting nonsense were shocking. some of the fans who weren¡¯t shi cai ning couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. they left a message to give her some justice, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would be constantly being chased and spouted nonsense as well.


    # shi caining can go to hell! # this headline actually went viral, so she identally ¡°went viral¡± once again.


    Shi caining couldn¡¯t be bothered when she was out of sight and out of mind. during the interview, she had expected someone to scold her like this. of course, glory emperor entertainment wouldn¡¯t let her off either. who knew how many troll armies they had hired to scold her.


    However, this was exactly what she wanted!


    At glory emperor entertainment¡¯s side, in the ceo¡¯s office.


    Shu meng waszily sitting on the sofa. she was scrolling through weiboments as she giggled incessantly. a person who was almost 50 years old was still smiling like an 18-year-old girl selling meat. it made the secretary¡¯s arm feel goosebumps.

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Chapter 1196: How presumptuous</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1196: such impudence.


    ¡°you can leave now!¡± shi yuqiang nced at his secretary and said in a calm voice. there was a hint of gentleness in the secretary¡¯s coquettish eyes. she nodded and left the office.


    ¡°hahaha¡­ i¡¯m so happy to see these brainless fans scolding that little slut!¡± shu meng giggled, her eyes filled with sarcasm.


    Shi yuqiang walked over and sat beside her. he reached out his hand and wrapped it around her fat waist. ¡°my dear, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy!¡±


    ¡°hmph, of course i¡¯m happy. i, shu meng, have taken a fancy to an artiste, and she actually dared to belittle her like this! she¡¯s really looking for a scolding. i wonder what that wild fellow has taken a fancy to her, to actually marry such a brainless thing!¡± shu mengughed icily. ¡°i want her to live in the pain of being cursed by her fans every day!¡±


    Shi yuqiang frowned. ¡°but¡­ i still feel that something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s not right?¡±


    ¡°shi caining is li tingshen¡¯s daughter after all. li tingshen has never said a word when she was scolded like this. besides¡­ that night at the yang family¡¯s house, that wild kid was also very domineering. why didn¡¯t he show any expression when his own woman was scolded like this?¡± shi yuqiang analyzed.


    Shu meng raised her eyebrows. ¡°could it be¡­ that he doesn¡¯t love shi caining?¡±


    ¡°wrong, i don¡¯t think it should be like this. someone like gu kuangen is so arrogant. if he doesn¡¯t like a woman, why would he keep her by his side? i think they might have a premeditated n¡­ oh right, i have to get someone to check to see if ming shi has any dirt on her in the past!¡± shi yuqiang said.


    At this moment, it was shu meng¡¯s turn to frown. ¡°there aren¡¯t many dark secrets. their pr team did a good job too. however¡­ after ming shi came to glory emperor entertainment, she became much more arrogant and even chased away a few makeup artists.¡±


    When shi yuqiang heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°it¡¯s natural for an artiste to have a temper. after all, ming shi is quite famous. it¡¯s normal for her to put on airs. i¡¯ll get someone to warn the people inside. if anyone dares to expose ming shi¡¯s dark secrets, no one will be able to get away with it!¡±


    ¡°right, a warning would be fine!¡± shu meng didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.


    After all, glory emperor entertainment had had quite a lot of dirty information in the inner circle all these years. however, those people were afraid of offending shi yuqiang and shu meng, so no one had ever dared to expose it.


    As the saying goes, one¡¯s arm cannot be twisted, let alone they were just low-level employees. how would they dare to offend shi yuqiang?


    Everyone in the industry knew what kind of background shi yuqiang had. every employee who entered glory emperor entertainment was trembling with fear and respect towards him.


    No matter how many artists were wronged or how many lower-level employees were bullied, it was amon urrence in glory emperor entertainment.


    In all these years, the dirt inside glory emperor entertainment had never been exposed. it was normal for shi yuqiang and shu meng not to care about gu kuangen and shi caining.


    ¡°that wild kid, did he think that his wife would be so impudent that he would be able to hit us? tsk tsk, howughable. his character isn¡¯t good? it¡¯s really just an empty contract. words have no basis!¡±


    Shu meng was pleased with herself and her lips were tinged with a sarcastic smile. ¡°hubby, do you think i¡¯m too old?¡±


    She suddenly thought of shi caining¡¯s beautiful face and could not help but touch her fat face.


    Even if she did notpare shi caining to herself, thatn jie¡¯s skin was much better than hers and she was not as fat as she was.


    Shi yuqiang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°how could that be? i love you to death!¡±


    After saying that, the man stopped. shu meng hurriedly pushed her, ¡°really, don¡¯t be like this. this is the office!¡±

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Chapter 1197: the smell of charm and seduction</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1197: charm and seduction.


    She smiled coquettishly. shi yuqiang had long been used to hearing that. it was nothing much, but if it was an ordinary person, they really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of coquettish coquetry.


    At this moment, shu meng¡¯s cell phone vibrated. she answered her best friend¡¯s call. ¡°my dear, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°my dear, quicklye over and y mahjong!¡± the other party said with a smile.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll be right there!¡± shu meng hung up the phone and immediately pushed the man away. ¡°i¡¯m going to xiao die¡¯s ce to y mahjong. are youing?¡±


    ¡°no, i still have some things to deal with.¡±


    ¡°okay then, i¡¯ll go alone!¡± shu meng said with a smile. then, she kissed the man¡¯s lips and left the office with her small fat waist.


    After shu meng left, the secretary sent in two cups of coffee. just as she put down the coffee, the man behind her anxiously hugged her waist and hisrge hand slipped into her clothes!


    The secretary¡¯s small face instantly turned red. she softly whimpered, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ this is the office!¡±


    ¡°the door is locked!¡±


    ¡°what if missuses back¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, she won¡¯t care.¡± shi yuqiang said with a wretched smile. he anxiously pulled her over and wantonly kissed her tender lips. the little secretary¡¯s body trembled as she endured his torturous torments¡­


    ¡­ it was night. shi zening received a call from li tingshen. the old man pretended to ask her how she was doing.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine, dad. don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°fine? you¡¯re not looking at thements online?¡± the usually calm li tingshen, who never cared about what others said, couldn¡¯t calm down anymore.


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s tone, he became even angrier.


    ¡°dad! i¡¯ll fight back. just wait till tomorrow to watch the show. your daughter isn¡¯t steamed bun, so she won¡¯t take it against her will.¡± shi zening said indifferently.


    Li ting snorted coldly, ¡°oh? you¡¯re so happy to be jumping in front of an old man like me!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine to jump in front of my family. in any case, i don¡¯t care about my image or my face. you can still forgive me. jumping in front of others requires proof.¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. this old man had changed a lot in the past year. he was bing more and more like an ordinary old man.


    But this li ting shen was actually even more adorable. he had changed from his usual ruthlessness and fear into a pretentious little old man.


    ¡°hmph, then i¡¯ll wait for your ultimate move!¡± li tingshen hung up the phone after saying that.


    Li shengyuan and li ensu were eavesdropping. they could faintly hear what shi cening was saying.


    ¡°dad, don¡¯t worry. this sister isn¡¯t steamed bun. why doesn¡¯t she know how to counterattack? it¡¯s just that she needs the best opportunity.¡± li ensu smiled.


    Madam li nodded her head. ¡°cening is amazing. her mental fortitude is really strong. only people like her are getting luckier and luckier!¡±


    Li shengyuan raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. in a short while, he saw shi cai ning¡¯s new weibo post. he only posted two words: ¡°those who are clear are clear.¡±


    As a result, there was another story of him scolding her crazily.


    Li shengyuan could not take it anymore and forwarded shi cai ning¡¯s weibo post. ¡°sister, you can do it!¡±


    Everyone exploded. what? li shengyuan actually called shi cai ning sister?


    Li shengyuan¡¯s identity had always been kept a secret because he only wanted to make pure music. he did not want his status to affect his development.


    Although he knew that if his identity was exposed, many people would follow him even more, at that time, he had signed an agreement with li tingshen. he wanted to use his own strength to walk onto the peak of his life.


    Therefore, everyone had always kept li bai¡¯s identity a secret. now that li shengyuan suddenly called shi caining sister, everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs fell out!


    ¡°no way, f * ck! how did my prince charming support shi caining?¡±

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Chapter 1198: Each is more ferocious than thest</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1198: each one more brutal than thest.


    ¡°has the male idol¡¯s ount been stolen?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s definitely drunk. his hand slipped and he typed the wrong word!¡±


    ¡°no, my male idol, why are you walking with such a woman?¡±


    ¡°what? isn¡¯t gu tai great? i had a sudden thought. gu tai¡¯s father is mr. li tingshen. then could li shengyuan be¡­ mr. li tingshen¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°oh my god, this is too shocking¡­¡±


    The winds and clouds on weibo changed rapidly.


    Shi caining gave her daughter a bath and coaxed her to fall asleep. only then did she return to her room. gu kuangen was holding a tablet and opened a video. guan mingshi¡¯s shrill scolding came from inside.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you find another video?¡± shi caining walked over in surprise. he saw guan mingshi in the video and was giving his assistant a hard time.


    ¡°yes, there will be about ten videos for tomorrow¡¯s show. don¡¯t worry, every video will cause her fans to p her in the face.¡± a trace of coldness shed through gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. ¡°i¡¯ve already sent someone to inform liu miao and get her to prepare. she can sue guan mingshi!¡±


    Shi caining sat down and spread her hands out. her entire body was spread out in a big word. ¡°no one has ever challenged shi yuqiang like this before. will he die of anger?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s best if he dies of anger. such a scum is a cancer in the entertainment industry,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    He put down the tablet and looked at shi cai ning who had her eyes closed. he saw a faint sense of fatigue on her face. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you look very tired.¡±


    ¡°oh¡­ my daughter is bing more and more mischievous. she is growing day by day, and her physical strength is getting better and better every day. it¡¯s so torturous.¡±


    ¡°just let aunt long and the others watch!¡±


    ¡°aunt long is getting old too. sometimes, even i can¡¯t keep up with my daughter, let alone her.¡± shi cai ning smiled and opened his eyes. his eyes were filled with a gentle glow, like a pool of sparkling spring water, causing gu kuangen¡¯s heart to instantly warm up.


    He bent down and picked up shi cai ning, ¡°i¡¯ll give you a bath.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble my dear husband!¡±


    ¡°serving the queen is my lifelong wish!¡±


    Shi cai ning curled her lips. such a warm time was really good. she really wanted to stay in this kind of time with him and never get old.


    Early the next morning, a big v public ount called ¡°exclusive expose¡± posted eight videos, all about guan mingshi.


    Exclusive expose v: in all my years as an entertainer, this is the first time i¡¯ve seen such a vicious female artiste, and even an a-list actress? hua dan? no wonder the me filmpany mercilessly kept her hidden! the leaked video that we received this morning, let¡¯s take a look! (video) (video)¡­


    This exclusive exposure was from a newspaper owned by the bai family. many people knew who was behind it, so any juicy information would be given to this public ount.


    There had never been any material that this public ount did not dare to expose, and the speed of its dissemination was also very fast!


    In just a short 10 minutes, this weibo post had been forwarded almost 20, 000 times, with 100, 000ments. it was really very impressive!


    The fans who had previously defended glory emperor entertainment and guan mingshi were finally pped in the face.


    Among the eight videos that had been released, it was all about guan mingshi abusing his assistant and makeup artist. liu yan was also in them. however, after some facial blurring, only guan mingshi¡¯s face was the clearest!


    Among the eight videos, each one was more brutal than thest. furthermore, the time of filming was all in the makeup room or guan mingshi¡¯s apartment!


    The little assistant was the worst abused. the corner of her mouth was bleeding from the beating. her pretty face was scratched all over, and there were wounds on her arms and thighs.


    And liu miao immediately forwarded this weibo!!!!

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Chapter 1199: Justice!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1199: take back justice!


    The unyielding little grass seedling: i was once a makeup artist at glory emperor entertainment. in these eight videos, one of the victims was my sister liu yan! in the video, my sister was pped four times by guan mingshi, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. at that time, i didn¡¯t dare to say anything, afraid that glory emperor entertainment would deal with us. butter on, guan mingshi got someone to beat my sister into a serious injury! my sister had two operations, but her brain injury was too severe. although she survived, her iq was only that of a three-year-old child! i, liu miao, have already had my friends gather all the evidence, and will soon sue guan mingshi to take back justice for my sister!


    Liu miao was originally an ordinary person, but shi cai ning, li ensu, li shengyuan, bai zi ting, su ran qing, bai li yuan, li enyuan, and hundreds of others had all forwarded it to her. this matter was finally going to blow up!


    All the fans who had been fighting for guan mingshi were instantly dumbfounded. they clicked on the videos and saw guan mingshi¡¯s ferocious face. they heard guan mingshi¡¯s arrogant insults and the screams of those who had been wronged. the fans were instantly enraged!


    No matter what happened, they all stood on guan mingshi¡¯s side. they thought that their idol was finally going to be a big sister, but they never thought that in private, guan mingshi was actually such a vicious woman!


    ¡°oh my god! is this true? my eyes are going blind!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m really blind. i actually supported such a slut!¡±


    ¡°vicious slut! to think that we supported you so much. go eat s!¡±


    ¡°f * ck! these little assistants and makeup artists are all steamed buns, right? how could they not resist? damn guan mingshi!¡±


    ¡°glory emperor entertainment is a bigpany. shu meng and shi yuqiang¡¯s reputations are everywhere, so who would dare to offend her? who would dare to make a sound after being bullied by the artistes they value? they probably don¡¯t even know how they lost their lives, right?¡±


    ¡°guan mingshi, do you have to be so vicious? she only identally tugged at your hair, and you¡¯re already beating her into a retard. how terrifying!¡±


    ¡°no wonder me entertainment isn¡¯t sheltering guan mingshi. it turns out that it¡¯s really because of her bad character. how is such a person worthy of praise? how can she be the idol of the masses of fans?¡±


    For a moment, the inte became even more lively. taking su renqing and the others as an example, they all wanted to denounce guan mingshi. it was obvious that this move of picking ning was indeed brilliant!


    And the fans who had scolded cai ning before immediately apologized to her on weibo.


    There were only four days left before the ¡°nine temples beauty¡± was to be staged. it was really not the right time to put on negative news!


    Shi yuqiang and shu meng only found out about this after receiving a call from their secretary. they were immediately shocked. they did not expect that gu kuangen¡¯s side would have so much dirt exposed?


    Shu meng scrolled through weibo and her expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°that b * tch is really vicious! i¡¯m afraid that they had this video long ago, but they had to drag it out until now. our ¡°nine temples beauty¡± is about to be broadcast. this time¡­¡±


    Shu meng panted slightly, her eyes filled with boundless viciousness!


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s expression did not look any better. his eyes were so angry that they almost popped out. he watched the video for a while and said coldly, ¡°i¡¯ll immediately contact the people on weibo and get them to delete that weibo!¡±


    Shi yuqiang did not know the background of the `exclusive expose¡¯ , so he could only hold on to the attitude of trying.


    He did not expect that he would not be able to get through to the other party¡¯s number at all, so he had his secretary and subordinates handle it.


    Half an hourter, the weibo post still hadn¡¯t been deleted. in fact, even if he had deleted the one that had been exclusively exposed, it was already toote. because many people on the inte had already seen the video, if he took any measures at this time, it would only make people think that he was a thief with a guilty conscience, that¡¯s why!!!!!

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Chapter 1200: something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1200: something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong!


    ¡°it¡¯s toote, we can only give up on guan mingshi!¡± shu meng¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness!


    Shi yuqiang was so angry that he vomited blood. even his body was trembling, and he no longer had the arrogance of the past!


    He had been around for so many years, but he had never been scammed like this by a junior! however, now that the weibo public ount had been exposed, big names like shi caining, gu kuangen, and su ran qing had retweeted it. this time, it was a huge loss!


    One had to know that for the sake of packaging guan mingshi, they had spent 110 million yuan to promote her. they had vowed to promote guan mingshi to a famous celebrity and to use their results to p gu kuangen in the face.


    However¡­ they had been scammed!


    ¡°this time, we lost almost 150 million yuan¡­ gu kuangen, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡± shi yuqiang shouted coldly. shu meng immediately turned on herputer and shouted on weibo.


    Shu meng v: i was very powerless against today¡¯s news of guan mingshi abusing her assistant and makeup artist. because i was usually too busy, i only saw the performance of the artistes on tv. i personally thought that guan mingshi¡¯s performance was quite good, but i didn¡¯t expect that i would be cheated as well. at this point, we can only cancel our contract with miss guan. goodbye, never to see you again!


    When shi caining saw this weibo post, she couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically. shu meng¡¯s reaction was within her expectations.


    ¡°this shu meng really skimmed away so quickly, hmph!¡± shi cai ning sneered in displeasure. however, she was also satisfied. after all, shu meng had lost more than 150 million yuan, so she was rather happy.


    Gu kuangen patted her head and got up from the bed. ¡°don¡¯t be unsatisfied. glory emperor entertainment has never suffered such a loss before.¡±


    ¡°they hate us to death, right?¡± shi cai ning blinked her eyes and said with a smile. she could imagine shi yuqiang¡¯s arrogant face filled with anger and hatred.


    ¡°they do, but they don¡¯t dare to make a move. after all, the shi family¡¯s strength isn¡¯t as good as before. now that the gu family, your father¡¯s family, bai family, su family, and fang family have be a big power, he doesn¡¯t dare to touch us,¡± gu kuangen said with a sneer.


    Shi yuqiang wasn¡¯t a retard. after losing money in the business war, no matter how angry and hateful he was, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm their bodies.


    Shi yuqiang still wanted his life. with his high social status, if he were to do something like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The president had long wanted to get rid of the shi family. if there were any more ck spots in the shi family, there would be nothing left to hope for.


    ¡°en, the results this time were very good. guan mingshi is doomed this time. she won¡¯t be an actress anymore!¡± shi caining put down her phone and heaved a long sigh of relief. it was as if she had gotten rid of a huge cancer in her world.


    At this moment, guan mingshi was originally filming, but after she rested, her assistant came up to her and did not give her any water.


    ¡°miss guan¡­ we¡­ something happened, something happened!¡± the new assistant had a look of panic on her face. she had just started work for a day, and the little assistant¡¯s face had already been bruised after being abused, so naturally, she could not go to work.


    At that time, she thought that she would be able to rise through the ranks when she became guan mingshi¡¯s assistant, but after reading weibo, she suddenly felt that she was very fortunate.


    Because this matter was exposed, guan mingshi could no longer think about filming.


    ¡°·¢ÉúÁËʲôÊÂÕâô´ó¾ªÐ¡¹ÖµÄ?¡±¹ÜÃ÷Ê«´©×Å»ªÀöµÄ¹Å×°£¬Í·ÉϵÄÊÎÎïîõîõ×÷Ï죬Ëý±¾À´³¤µÃºÜƯÁÁ£¬´©¹Å×°¸üÊÇƯÁÁ£¬ËäÈ»²»ËãµÃ·Ç³£¾ªÑÞ£¬µ«ÊÇÔÚÆÕͨµÄÑÝÔ±ÖÐÒ²ËãÁÁÑÛÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°what happened to make such a big fuss?¡± guan mingshi was dressed in a gorgeous ancient costume. the essories on her head were nging. she was originally very pretty, and even more so when she was dressed in ancient costumes. although she wasn¡¯t considered very stunning, she was quite eye-catching among the ordinary actors.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1201: THE ROAR OF ANGER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1201: angry roars!


    Guan mingshi noticed that everyone around her was looking at her strangely.


    At this moment, the director walked over. ¡°miss guan, president shi has informed you to go home first. however, there are many reporters outside. we will help you cover for them.¡±


    Shi yuqiang did this because he was afraid that guan mingshi would say anything. that was why he asked the director to inform her and let them deal with it.


    Guan mingshi was astonished. ¡°the filming was well done. why should i go home?¡±


    The director sneered. originally, ¡°the nine temples beauty¡± was a script that he and the other screenwriter thought highly of. however, he had hired guan mingshi as the main character. now, everything was ruined!


    The director¡¯s expression naturally turned ugly. with a cold face, he said, ¡°miss guan, don¡¯t you know that your actions have been exposed?¡±


    Guan mingshi was shocked. her eyelids twitched violently. she sensed that the director¡¯s tone was not very good. ¡°director zhou, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°what do you mean? go and take a look on weibo yourself! really, a good pot of soup has been ruined by a rat¡¯s turd like you!¡± the director could not help but say angrily when he saw that guan mingshi was questioning him. he flung his sleeves and turned around to leave.


    If shi yuqiang had not called and asked his people to cover for guan mingshi to leave, he would not have bothered with a female artiste like her.


    A few of the female artistes did not know what had happened. they all logged into their weibo and found that they had been @¡¯d. when they opened the weibo and took a look, they were immediately shocked beyond words.


    Guan mingshi opened the weibo app and found that countless people had @¡¯d her. her heart raced and she clicked into one of the weibo posts.


    That was the public ount of `exclusive exposure¡¯ !


    When she saw the content, guan mingshi¡¯s face turned pale!


    Her hands trembled as she looked at herself in disbelief!


    In the past, when she was at me, she had not been so arrogant. at that time, her status had not skyrocketed. although she had a lot of airs, she would not have done such a crazy thing. however, she still bullied her little assistant at home.


    È»¶øÀ´µ½ÁËÊ¢»ÊÓéÀÖÖ®ºó£¬¹ÜÃ÷Ê«µÄÉí¼Ûì­ÉýÁ˼¸±¶£¬ÊæÃÎÒ²ÓÃÎÞÊý×ÊÔ´ÔÒËý¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ³ýÁËÅÄÏ·£¬»¹»áÓÐһЩÉݳÞÆ·µÄ´úÑÔµÈ×ÅËýÈ¥ÅÄ£¬Ò»Ê±¼ä¹ÜÃ÷Ê«¾ÍÅòÕÍÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ëý±¾À´ºÜÓÐÆ¢Æø£¬»¯×±Ê¦¡¢ÖúÀíÓÐʱҲ»á²»Ð¡ÐÄÓÐÔ¹ÑÔ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹ÜÃ÷Ê«Ò»²»ÈçÒ⣬±ã»áѧÁË°Ú¼Ü×Ó£¬ÆÛ¸ºÈË£¬ÔÚ»¯×±ÊÒÀï´ó·¢Æ¢Æø£¬Å°´ý»¯×±Ê¦£¬ÕâÖÖÊÂÂýÂýµØ±ãÔ½À´Ô½¶àÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    However, aftering to glory emperor entertainment, guan mingshi¡¯s status had increased by several times. shu meng had also used countless resources to throw at her.


    Apart from filming, there would also be some luxury endorsements waiting for her to film. for a time, guan mingshi swelled up. she had a temper to begin with, and the makeup artist and assistant would sometimes identallyin.


    When guan mingshi did not have her way, she learned to put on airs and bully others. she lost her temper in the makeup room and abused the makeup artist. this sort of thing slowly grew more and more frequent.


    Now that her true identity had been exposed, what¡­ should she do?


    The entire set was filled with the sharp and angry roars of her in the video!


    Guan mingshi shrieked and fiercely threw her phone to the ground.


    ¡°impossible¡­ impossible!¡± guan mingshi shook her head crazily and looked at qin meimei, who was usually quite good with her. ¡°meimei, tell me, this isn¡¯t¡­ it¡¯s not real! i¡¯m seeing things!¡±


    Qin meimei was so frightened by guan mingshi that she took a step back and lowered her head in panic.


    ¡°miss guan,e with us. you need to change your clothes. we¡¯ll bring you away. if the reporters get you, it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave!¡± two staff members walked over and said unwillingly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the director¡¯s order, they would really like to see guan mingshi being blocked by the reporters!


    ¡°miss guan, hurry up and change your clothes¡­¡± the little assistant cried out in fear.


    Guan mingshi¡¯s face was pale. she noticed that the people around her were looking at her with disdain and sarcasm.


    She had been too arrogant recently and had offended many people. however, most people did not dare to make a sound because she was an artiste that glory emperor entertainment was supporting.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1202: cynicism</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1202: sarcasm.


    Now that they saw her in such a sorry state, everyone was gloating at her misfortune.


    Guan mingshi took a deep breath and stumbled towards the changing room.


    However, she did not expect that after she changed her clothes, she would leave through the back door under the cover of the staff. however, someone pointed at guan mingshi and shouted, ¡°she¡¯s guan mingshi!¡±


    After a loud shout, all the sharp-eyed reporters rushed forward!


    ¡°miss guan, is it true that the video of you abusing the makeup artist and assistant was posted online?¡±


    ¡°miss guan, i hope you can give me an exnation for the abuse!¡±


    ¡°miss guan, you were frozen by me entertainment. is it really because of your character?¡±


    Guan mingshi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. she looked at the sarcastic faces one after another and was so angry that her whole body trembled.


    Although the remaining staff members were trying their best to separate her from the reporters, those reporters who were not afraid of death still rushed forward crazily. the staff members were also pushed back repeatedly!


    ¡°guan mingshi, please get out of the entertainment industry!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not worthy to be an artiste! you piece of trash!¡±


    ¡°boycott guan mingshi! boycott shenghuang entertainment!¡±


    ¡°boycott `the nine temples beauty¡¯ !¡±


    Arge group of people surged behind them. don¡¯t think that shu meng would invite the troll army and gu kuangen would not invite them. thisrge group of people had real fans, but there was also a portion of the troll army. the troll army frantically chanted slogans. originally, guan mingshi did not receive much attention, but now, it attracted the surrounding people toe over and watch the show!


    With the troll army¡¯s ¡°support,¡± guan mingshi would not be able to leave smoothly.


    The crazy troll army and fans smashed rotten eggs and other objects at guan mingshi. guan mingshi was finally forced to lose her rationality. she screamed loudly, ¡°get out of the way, you guys are trash! i can still act, at least. get out of the way¡­ i¡¯m innocent, innocent!¡±


    Innocent?


    Eight videos. which video didn¡¯t she beat someone up? how could she still have the face to call herself innocent?


    What guan mingshi said was immediately posted online.


    The fans who had supported her in the past had scolded her the most because they had trusted her unconditionally, yet she had let them down. it was truly infuriating!


    And under shu meng¡¯s weibo, there was also arge group of people scolding her.


    ¡°what kind of actress is this? she¡¯s reversing so quickly!¡±


    ¡°bah, she¡¯s still an actress. i think she¡¯s an s actress!¡±


    ¡°this woman is really making meugh. a few months ago, she said that she would take good care of ming shi, but now? she¡¯spletely separated from thepany! a woman without poison, isn¡¯t she the same as guan mingshi?¡±


    ¡°not the same. how could she support such a sick artist?¡±


    ¡°when shu meng was young, she was no different from guan ming shi¡­¡±


    ¡°heh, former movie queen, you owe gu tai an apology!¡±


    Arge wave ofments ridiculed and exposed the truth. shu meng was about to vomit blood when she saw this, so she simply turned off thement function!


    This was the first time in her life that someone had scolded her on weibo, but shu meng did not dare to retort. in this situation, it was better for her to keep a low profile!


    After all, the incident with guan mingshi had gone too far. if shu meng continued to be arrogant, gu kuangen and shi caining would still benefit.


    The matter with guan mingshi became more and more serious. after all, even the best actor bai ziting and pianist su renqing had retweeted it. almost everyone in the country knew about it.


    The next day, she received a letter from liu miao¡¯swyer. this court battle would start in a month!


    In this battle, gu kuangen and shi caining had won beautifully. glory emperor entertainment had been greatly affected and their stock price had dropped by 10%.


    Four dayster, ¡°nine pce beauties¡± officially started broadcasting. unfortunately, the viewership rating was very poor, only 0. 091%!

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1203: As if to me her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1203: does she seem to have any intention of ming her?


    On the inte broadcast tform, the click-through rate wasn¡¯t high either. although it could be faked, shu meng and shi yuqiang had given up on guan mingshi, so it was impossible for them to buy more click-through rates for her.


    ¡°nine temples beauty¡± had been forced to stop filming. after all, only the first episode was broadcast. the director immediately announced on weibo that ¡°nine temples beauty¡± would be reshot. the actors might be one between shi mian and pan yi.


    Since it was reshot, the initial publicity and investment had all gone down the drain. shi yuqiang and shu meng¡¯s hearts were really, really hurting!


    It was night. shi yuqiang sat on the balcony and looked at the bright night scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s vi was on the beautiful mountain. there were only two vis. one belonged to him and the other belonged to the bai family.


    This vi was built thirty years ago. at that time, the shi family was still in the limelight. after the old master of the shi family passed away, shi yuqiang naturally took over this vi.


    He narrowed his eyes and shook the red wine in his ss. he drank a mouthful of wine gloomily.


    A pair of gentle handsnded on his shoulder. ¡°hubby, don¡¯t be angry. i¡¯ll think of a way to deal with that wild kid named gu.¡±


    Shu meng¡¯s voice sounded behind him. shi yuqiang frowned. ¡°don¡¯t use artistes with ck materials in the future! also, pan yi and asbestos, keep a close watch on them. if they have any ck materials, deal with them immediately!¡±


    ¡°the two of them are fine. their temperaments are much better than guan mingshi¡¯s. don¡¯t worry!¡± shu meng lowered her brows, hiding the displeasure in her eyes.


    After all, guan mingshi was someone that shu meng had taken a fancy to. she was also the one who had personally received guan mingshi and invited her to join glory emperor entertainment.


    Shu meng was glory emperor entertainment¡¯sdy boss. if she could get thedy boss¡¯s personal invitation, then everyone would be envious.


    At that time, shu meng had vowed to make guan mingshi into a famous actress. in the end, just as the television series began filming, guan mingshi was exposed as a scandal.


    Shu meng actually knew a little about guan mingshi. after all, her manager had mentioned the matter of her beating someone up to her, but at that time, she thought it was just a small matter. she did not expect¡­


    Now, shi yuqiang¡¯s tone seemed to have the intention to me her?


    ¡°i still have to take precautions. perhaps i¡¯ve fallen into gu kuangen¡¯s trap again¡­ i don¡¯t want such a thing to happen again. i think it¡¯s better to hide shi mian and pan yi. gu kuangen did not want to keep them. i think it¡¯s because his character is also questionable!¡± shi yuqiang had always been decisive, but he had suddenly suffered a huge loss. he could not help but be more careful.


    He did not want to lose to gu kuangen again, and he did not want to make a fool of himself again.


    An artiste that glory emperor entertainment had personally poached was actually being sued in court. his career was bound to decline.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll get someone to take good care of them.¡± shu meng had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°master¡­ second master, third master is here¡­¡± at this moment, the servant came in to report.


    ¡°what?¡± shi yuqiang sneered. in the eyes of the outside world, the shi family¡¯s three brothers were extremely united. however, only he knew that the two younger brothers already had the intention to seize the throne.


    Two men over the age of 50 walked in. they still looked about the same as shi yuqiang, but the mocking smile on their faces made shi yuqiang¡¯s expression turn gloomy.


    ¡°you guys haven¡¯t been here for a long time. what¡¯s the matter?¡± shi yuqiang took a cold sip of wine and asked in a calm voice.


    Shi yulong, shi yuqiang¡¯s second brother, strode over and said with a smile, ¡°yeah, we haven¡¯t been here for a long time. i heard that you guys suffered a loss from a youngd. we came to see if you were mad from anger.¡±


    Shi yuhua sneered as well, ¡°how old are you? you actually fell into the trap set up by a wildd. it¡¯s really hrious! big brother, you¡¯re old. you should step down now!¡±

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Chapter 1204: ying the field</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1204: putting on a show.


    ¡°what a joke! what kind of performance did you two maggots create again? during my years in power, the group¡¯s performance has been improving day by day. if it were you guys, this group would have long been eaten up by your mistresses!¡±


    Shi yuqiang sneered, ¡°auntie qing, send them off. they are not wee here!¡±


    The servant looked at shi yulong and shi yuhua in embarrassment and said softly, ¡°second master, third master¡­¡±


    ¡°what worm? we¡¯re worms, are you a dragon? big brother, you¡¯re only making so much money by squeezing those artistes. you¡¯ve had quite a number of women over the years, what right do you have to criticize us?¡± shi yulong sneered and immediately opened the video on his phone. ¡°big brother, what do you think this is?¡±


    The moment the video was opened, a woman¡¯s ambiguousughter could be heard. ¡°you snuck out to see me, aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife wille after you?¡±


    Following that, shi yuqiang¡¯s voice could be heard clearly. ¡°no, my wife is busy ying mahjong¡­¡±


    ¡°aiya, i hate¡­¡±


    Shu meng¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man and woman hugging each other in the video. her face turned deathly pale!


    Even though she had long known that her husband liked to provoke women outside, seeing it with her own eyes was another matter!


    ¡°bastard!¡± shi yuqiang shouted as he rushed forward to snatch his phone.


    Shi yulongughed heartily, while shi yuhua held shi yuqiang back, preventing him from rushing forward. following that, an unbearably loud voice rang out, and the servant hurriedly retreated, afraid that the mes of war would burn on him.


    ¡°what? you said that we were ying with women, aren¡¯t you the same? big brother, this video, if it were to be sent out¡­ tsk tsk!¡±


    Shi yulongughed coldly and said in a threatening tone.


    ¡°how dare you!¡± shi yuqiang fiercely attacked shi yuhua. his body was strong and sturdy. he took a punch and smashed shi yulong¡¯s phone down.


    The phone fell to the ground with a bang. shi yulong sneered, ¡°i have another copy on myputer. i also have a copy in an unused mailbox. don¡¯t even think about destroying them!¡±


    Shu meng came back to her senses and quickly pulled shi yuqiang back. ¡°second uncle, the two of you have roots together. why do you have to be so ruthless? if this video gets out, it won¡¯t be good for either of us!¡±


    Shi yulong looked at shu meng in surprise. ¡°big sister-inw, you¡¯re really open-minded. hehe! you¡¯re right. we were born together, but who asked father to be so biased towards him?¡±


    Shi yuhua looked at shi yuqiang. ¡°big brother, i only want five percent more shares. if you¡¯re willing, this video will not be made public.¡±


    ¡°right, we only want five percent more shares!¡±


    ¡°what if i don¡¯t give it to you?¡± shi yuqiang gnashed his teeth and said.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t give it to me, then let it go to the reporters!¡± shi yulong said without hesitation.


    ¡°we¡¯ll give you three days, big brother. when you¡¯ve thought it through, you can reply to us! let¡¯s go, second brother!¡± shi yuhuaughed lightly and strode out.


    Shi yuqiang stood there, his expression was terrifyingly cold.


    Shu meng felt like she had swallowed a fly. the woman in the video was a small artiste from glory emperor entertainment. she had just joined thepany a few months ago and she looked very charming.


    Of course, she was also twenty years younger than her. her skin was so tender that she could squeeze water out of it.


    This man who was covered in fat, yet she was still in love? howughable. what she loved was only money and status, but why was her heart so painful?


    ¡°wife, i was just putting on a show. don¡¯t take it to heart. in my heart, the person i love the most is still you!¡± shi yuqiang walked over and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1205: really hot eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1205: it really hurts my eyes.


    Shu meng smiled. ¡°i understand. you should solve the crisis in thepany first. don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Such a generous mrs. shi really won shi yuqiang¡¯s heart. shu meng had long known that he was a womanizer, but she would never cry and hang herself. she was virtuous and considerate, which was in line with the style of a wealthy wife.


    ¡°be good, you are my darling forever!¡± shi yuqiang kissed her hair, but there was a cold glint in his eyes.


    Guan mingshi¡¯s incident had been brewing for a few days on the inte. the most popr sentence on the inte was: one should not be too bright when ites to life!


    Or when they saw the news of the murder, theizens mentioned guan mingshi to their lips again: oh my god, this murderer is too scary. i¡¯d better watch guan mingshi to calm down¡­


    Guan mingshi had been abandoned by thepany. forget about her career, a normal future was impossible. liu miao also thanked me entertainment online because me entertainmentpany had donated a million dors to liu yan, guaranteeing that she would be able to eat well and live well for the rest of her life.


    Countlessizens began to re-examine their words and actions. when they went to take a look at shi caining, they realized that she was really a very patient person. in the past few months, people hade to scold her every day, but she remained calm and never responded.


    As a result, shi caining became a fan again. in just a few short days, her weibo followers had risen to five million. this was a terrifying number. some of the little flower divas did not receive as much attention as she did.


    ¡°super actor¡± quickly reached the final round. shi cai ning finally sat on the judge¡¯s seat.


    This time, the number of voices opposing her decreased by 90%.


    Everyone had seen the public service advertisement she shot. this advertisement was much more exciting and lively than most of the professionals, so no one doubted her acting skills anymore.


    Some people were born to eat this kind of food. god gave her food to eat. even if she did not receive any professional training, her talent was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    The finalpetition was at night. shi caining sat on her seat at 8 o¡¯clock and watched the performances of the rookies on the stage seriously.


    It had to be said that the performances of these rookies were very crude. however, shi caining was able to catch three of the actors performing quite well.


    Although their performances were not as good as those of the professionals, at least they were still students and their requirements could not be too high.


    The man and the woman gave off a refreshing aura. shi caining especially liked them, so she gave them high marks as well.


    ¡°look, gu tai¡¯s score is too high!¡±


    ¡°wow, nine points, so high!¡±


    ¡°i think this actor is not bad. he looks good and has aura. he¡¯s still a student at school!¡±


    ¡°lu chu is really handsome!¡±


    The man on stage, lu chu, was only neen years old this year. he was a freshman at the qingning arts college. when he saw shi caining¡¯s score, he was pleasantly surprised and bowed deeply to thank her.


    Yang qi and chen yutian also got high marks from shi caining. at this moment, everyone could not help but suspect that yang qi was not very beautiful.


    ÔŲ́ͬÉϵģ¬»¹Óкü¸¸ö±ÈËý¸üƯÁÁµÄ£¬Ñîç²Ö»ÓÐһ˫ÑÛ¾¦ÌرðµÄºÃ¿´£¬È»¶øС¹ÛÖÚÃDz»Àí½âѽ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ñîç²µÄ×ìÓÐЩºñ£¬¹ËÌ«ÕæµÄ²»½éÒâô?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÊÇ°¡£¬ÏÖÔÚµ½´¦¶¼¿´Á³£¬ÒªÊÇÈÃÑîç²ÅÄÏ·£¬ÄÇÕæµÄÀ±ÑÛ¾¦°É?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¹ËÌ«±Ï¾¹²»ÊÇרҵÈËÊ¿¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ±ÈÈüµ½ÁË×îºóÒ»¸ö»·½Ú£¬ÕâÒ»»·½ÚÊǼ´Ê±·¢»ÓµÄ»·½Ú¡£ÏÈÈÃÑÝÔ±ÃdzéÇ©£¬³éµ½ÄÄÒ»×飬¾Í°´×ÅÄÇÒ»×éµÄС¹ÊÊ£¬³öÑÝ×Ô¼ºµÄ½ÇÉ«¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    There were several more beautiful girls on the same stage. yang qi only had a pair of beautiful eyes, but the audience did not understand.


    ¡°yang qi¡¯s mouth is a little thick. does mrs. gu really not mind?¡±


    ¡°yeah, everyone is looking at her face now. if yang qi were to act, it would really hurt her eyes, right?¡±


    ¡°after all, mrs. gu is not a professional¡­¡±


    Thepetition had reached thest segment. this segment was an instant performance segment. the actors would draw lots first. whichever group was chosen, they would act ording to the story of that group and act in their own roles in the same way as the other group in the same group in the same group.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chapter 1206: Very Moving</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1206: very touching.


    And lu chu, yang qi, and chen yutian had drawn the first group.


    The first group¡¯s short story was a story of two elements: lovelorn and passionate love. yang qi yed the role of the girl who had a crush on lu chu, while lu chu and chen yutian were a passionate couple.


    The host gave everyone five minutes to prepare.


    Five minutester, lu chu and chen yutian looked at each other and then sat down on the table. the two of them were currently drinking coffee in the coffee shop.


    The bashfulness on lu chu¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. instead, it was reced by a tender and gentle smile. chen yutian¡¯s smile was also very sweet.


    She raised her cup and took a sip. suddenly, she put down the cup. her eyes were shining brightly. her eyeballs were rolling as she blinked. the shy smile and hesitation that was typical of a young girl suddenly appeared.


    She reached out her hand and gently wiped the corner of lu chu¡¯s lips.


    ¡°what are you doing? there can¡¯t be coffee at the corner of my mouth, right?¡± lu chu hurriedly held her hand and said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°ah, i hate you. let go of me!¡± chen yutian looked around in panic, ¡°don¡¯t let others see.¡±


    ¡°then tell me, what¡­ do you want?¡±


    ¡°the corner of your mouth, there really is coffee¡­¡± the young girl lowered her head and smiled shyly, making people fall in love with her.


    The young man smiled so much that his eyes curved. ¡°yutian, you¡¯re lying!¡±


    The audience below the stage immediately cheered, and warm apuse instantly broke out!


    Shi caining and the judges looked at each other and could not help but nod their heads. they felt that these two young people had great potential.


    Lu chu and chen yutian did note from the same school. chen yutian was in the art department, but she liked acting so much that she signed up.


    They were all impromptu performances. it was not bad for them to have such a standard. their expressions were on point.


    It was yang qi¡¯s turn to go onstage. in the story, she happened to pass by the cafe and identally saw the boy she had a crush on and his girlfriend together.


    Yang qi walked over slowly. her expression was very rxed. she looked like she was on stage, but really like she was shopping. her steps were not deliberate, but very natural.


    Yang qi looked at the scenery around her. the corners of her lips curved slightly. she turned her head slightly and took a nce, but she immediately fixed her gaze.


    Everyone held their breaths, wanting to see thest performance of this delicate and not-too-pretty girl.


    Yang qi¡¯s expression appeared on the big screen above. the audience and the judges could clearly see it from many angles.


    Her smile froze on her face immediately. her eyes widened as if she had seen something painful.


    Her expression changed from pain to confusion, from confusion to bitterness and difort. her brows were knitted together. she looked like a lonely bamboo.


    After being stunned for about ten seconds, yang qi lowered her head. the rims of her eyes quickly turned red. she took a few steps and paused. she looked at the boy she had a crush on with a sad expression.


    She staggered away and came to the ¡°corner¡±. she sat down slowly and feebly. her strength seemed to have been drained. tears streamed down from her beautiful eyes¡­


    Instantly, the audience broke out into warm apuse.


    Her expression was much more professional than that of many professional actors!


    Shi caining was very touched. this round, yang qi was given a very high score ¡ª 9. 5 points!


    The following performances were the expressions of the remaining seven contestants. their reactions were also very good. however, the three actors in the first group that shi caining liked the most were still the three actors in the first group.


    After a round of scores, the male host dressed like a rooster walked onto the stage and said with a faint smile, ¡°thank you, judges. the final scores have been decided! let¡¯s wee the ten contestants who have reached the finals!¡±

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1207: Power!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1207: mighty!


    The ten contestants walked onto the stage and bowed deeply to thank the judges.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s announce the top three of `super actor¡¯ this time. please wee our guest, mr. bai ziting!¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately erupted into thunderous cheers!


    Bai ziting was a famous actor, yet he actually came here to join in on the fun. this was quite a rare asion!


    Bai ziting wore a white suit and slowly walked up from the backstage like a prince charming.


    ¡°my prince charming! i love you so much!¡±


    ¡°i love you! prince charming!¡±


    ¡°ah! he¡¯s really the best actor!¡±


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, bai zi ting nced at shi cai ning on the judging panel and revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°am i seeing things? the best actor is actually smiling!¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s so handsome. how can a prince charming smile so sweetly?¡±


    Bai zi ting took the award card and said with a faint smile, ¡°the second runner-up for `super actor¡¯ is ¡ª yang qi!¡±


    Instantly, the audience sighed because many people thought that the second runner-up in the finals should be zhou xiaohan.


    Yang qi was so excited that her eyes turned red. she hurriedly bowed to the judges and thanked them.


    ¡°the second runner-up for `super actor¡¯ is ¡ª chen yutian!¡±


    Everyone cheered again!


    ¡°the champion of `super actor¡¯ ¡ª lu chu!¡±


    Lu chu and chen yutian cheered instantly. they were so excited that they almost cried. after thanking the judges and the audience, they received the corresponding prize money.


    The champion of ¡°super actor¡± would receive a cash prize of 200, 000 and a tinum contract with me entertainmentpany.


    The runner-up would receive a cash prize of 100, 000 and a silver contract from me entertainmentpany. the second runner-up would receive a cash prize of 50, 000 and a bronze contract from me entertainmentpany.


    As for the other contestants, if their conditions were good, they could still get the contract from me entertainmentpany. if they were outstanding in theter stages, they would also receive arge amount of resources and training.


    Shi zening was naturally very satisfied with this result. she hoped that these three actors that she had taken a fancy to would really be able to fight their way out of this world.


    After the finals ended, shu meng, who had been silent for a while, came out once again.


    Shu meng v: heh, somepetitions are too hasty, right? do you think that you can just pick any judge and any actor and train them to be little divas? some people, don¡¯t be too conceited, don¡¯t look down on the entertainment industry!


    When shi cai ning saw this weibo post, it was rather funny. on a whim, she forwarded her weibo post. ¡°it¡¯s precisely because i don¡¯t look down on her that i would hide a person with serious problems. somepanies even treat her as a big shot. i¡¯ve really broadened my horizons!¡±


    Once this weibo post was forwarded, haha, gu kuangen also forwarded it. he hit a big smiley face. ¡°my wife is so awesome!¡±


    Su ran qing also forwarded it: cai ning is awesome! retweet weibo.


    Following that, bai ziting, ding tianrou, cheng xue, and li shengyuan all retweeted it. all of them retweeted: awesome!


    Following that, there was a huge wave ofments from fans. all of them were very cute and very heartwarming.


    Eh, this wind direction is changing really fast.


    When shi zening saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh. she suddenly realized that weibo was also very funny sometimes.


    The little girl suddenly sat up. she was so scared that shi zening almost dropped her phone onto the bed. didn¡¯t this little girl fall asleep?


    The little girl rubbed her eyes, ¡°mom, what are you smiling about¡­ let me see¡­¡±


    ¡°no, baby, i¡¯m talking to your father. go to sleep now. tomorrow, wake up early and go back to your grandfather¡¯s ce, okay?¡± shi cai ning hurriedly put the phone aside and looked at her daughter¡¯s red little face, her heart was extremely soft.


    The little girl reached out and hugged her leg. it was as soft as cotton. shi cai ning lowered her head and kissed the little girl¡¯s forehead,forting her to continue sleeping.


    On this side, shu meng in bed holding a cell phone, angry teeth itching, forehead veins are protruding out of the forehead. the little girl, shu meng in bed, the little girl, the little girl, shu meng in bed, shu meng, shu meng in bed, shu meng, shu meng in bed, shu meng in bed, shu meng in bed, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng, shu meng.

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1208: Dry Heaving?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1208: retch?


    She was defeated by shi zening. her original intention was to mock the me entertainment talent show. she personally did not think highly of yang qi and lu chu. however, one of them was the second runner-up and the other was the champion!


    What kind of standard was this? were the judges blind?


    Shu meng just did not expect that shi zening, who had never responded to her, would repost it. as a result, a huge wave of fans came to her side to scold her, the former movie queen.


    ¡°what kind of movie queen is this? she doesn¡¯t have any character at all!¡±


    ¡°ha, the movie queen of the eighties. she¡¯s already so old that she should be retiring from the martial arts world. she¡¯s alwaysing out to be a demon. does she have any sense of shame?¡±


    ¡°how does an old woman know how to be shameless? when she was young, she bullied so many female stars. don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s the same as guan mingshi. that¡¯s why sheng huang is supporting her!¡±


    The children weren¡¯t afraid of the influential figures of the older generation at all. even if shu meng had once made countless men fear her, they didn¡¯t feel afraid.


    After all, the shi family and the shu family had declined quite a bit. the younger generation did not care about the older generation of movie stars, so they would not miss their good deeds.


    In short, shi yuqiang¡¯s side had lost too miserably in the first exchange of blows.


    Following that, shi caining started to pick out a novel. after reading for almost half a month, her eyes were almost blinded. under shi qianyu¡¯s rmendation, she found a novel, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you in my dream¡±.


    The novel had a happy beginning, but the tragedy ended. shi caining felt extremely ufortable after reading it. she even cried a few times. gu kuangen even thought that she was not feeling well and insisted on pulling her to have her body examined.


    When he understood the reason, gu kuangen did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°shi caining, do you want to get into character like this?¡±


    ¡°only when you write well can you get into character. i think this book is not bad. the details are very detailed and it¡¯s the beginning of the school. it¡¯s very suitable for young people. let someone buy the copyright from the author!¡± shi caining said as she cried.


    ¡°alright, as long as you like it, i¡¯ll invest in it for you!¡± gu kuangen said with a smile as he put on his clothes and looked at the door that was pushed open.


    The little bun opened the door and threw himself into shi cai ning¡¯s arms. he stared at gu kuangen warily, ¡°dad, did you bully mom again?¡±


    ¡°no, mom was moved and cried,¡± shi cai ning said with a smile. the little girl snorted lightly and stretched out her little hand to put it on her small waist, ¡°dad, hurry up and return the pain to mom!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s mouth twitched. did the little girl have to be so sensible?


    Why did the little girl love shi cai ning so much and not so much?


    ¡°xiangyi, daddy is also feeling very bad. can you quickly kiss daddy?¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°xiangyi, little friend¡­¡±


    ¡°mommy, daddy is bullying me!¡± little xiangyi threw herself into shi caining¡¯s arms and looked at the face of the ¡°big bad wolf¡± that was close to her. she pouted and said.


    Shi caining was a little amused. she was about to say something when she suddenly felt a wave of nausea and could not help but retch.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you not feeling well?¡± gu kuangen frowned. ¡°i think you should go and have a checkup.¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked her eyes. it seemed that her period¡­ didn¡¯t arrive on time, right? when she thought of this, her expression immediately became extremelyplicated.


    She had taken measures during this period of time. could it be that she was pregnant?


    ¡°could it be¡­ that i¡¯m pregnant?¡± gu kuangen leaned over ambiguously. his sparkling eyes were filled with pleasant surprise, ¡°i¡¯ll buy a test paper immediately.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the day and realized that her period was seven dayste. previously, she had thought of this as well, but she thought that she was too busy to dy it.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she was going to throw up now. was she really pregnant?

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Chapter 1209: Second Child?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1209: second child?


    Thinking back to when she was pregnant with this little girl, she vomited terribly. if she vomited so much this time¡­ shi cai ning was still afraid.


    Gu kuangen personally went to buy test strips. he bought ten test strips in one go. shi cai ning tried them one by one. all ten strips were two bars!


    Tsk, she¡¯s really pregnant!


    Shi cai ning looked at the test strip in her hand. for a moment, she did not know if she was happy or what. she actually wanted to wait half a year before having a child. after olddy gu passed away, the wedding date had to be pushed back to two yearster.


    Because the gu family had moved out from a small vige, gu hong had more or less maintained the traditions there. although he did not say it, his rtives over there had advised her to postpone the wedding.


    In fact, the new society had really not paid much attention to it. however, since they had already spoken, shi cai ning did not want to make gu hong unhappy. after all, olddy gu had painstakingly raised him and gu kuangen.


    In order to make sure, the next morning, shi cai ning and the little girl, apanied by gu kuangen, went to the hospital to take a blood test.


    After the blood test, shi cai ning pressed the cotton swab at the mouth of the needle. the little girl quickly came over and blew on the mouth of the needle, ¡°mommy, i¡¯ll blow on it for you. you can¡¯t just blow on it!¡±


    Shi cai could not help butugh. a two-year-old little girl would actually love her?


    ¡°thank you, xiangyi. mommy doesn¡¯t feel any pain anymore!¡±


    Shi cai ning took off the cotton swab and hugged her daughter to sit on her knees. the little girl tilted her head, her big eyes filled with pleading, ¡°mommy, i want to y at brother ze¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°sure, i¡¯ll go with you after i get the report.¡±


    Shi cai ning said with a smile, the little girl was very happy. she used her head with soft hair to rub her hand.


    Gu kuangen went to get the report, and shi cai ning followed behind her. when he got the report, he immediately smiled faintly, but he could not hide the intense surprise in his eyes. ¡°xiangyi, you¡¯ll soon have a younger sister or brother!¡±


    ¡°i want a younger brother!¡± xiao xiangyi pouted. ¡°i want a younger brother who is as yful as brother ozawa!¡±


    ¡°no matter if it¡¯s a younger brother or sister, xiangyi must love them, okay?¡± shi caining held her hand and gently taught her.


    ¡°okay!¡± xiangyi agreed immediately.


    Gu kuangen handed the report to doctor xiao, who was sitting in the clinic today.


    Doctor xiao took a look. ¡°you¡¯re pregnant. is it a second child?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°when did your period + menstruationest month?¡±


    ¡°uh, it seemed to be november 1st.¡± shi cai ning recalled that it should have been that time.


    Doctor xiao nced at her. ¡°today is december 9th. i¡¯m one month and eight days pregnant.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face revealed a hint of confusion. one month and eight days pregnant?


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°doctor, are there any other problems? are there any problems with the pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°there aren¡¯t any problems. i¡¯ll have to rest in peace in the future. i¡¯lle back for a check-up after three months,¡± the doctor said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning thanked doctor xiao and led the little girl out.


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment. he tried his best to recall something. he had been quite busy recently and had gone on a business trip for almost a week.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s period had just left, and he had gone on a business trip¡­


    But at this moment, shi cai ning was already more than a month pregnant?


    Gu kuangen frowned. could the doctor have made a mistake?


    When shi cai ning brought the little girl out, he turned his head back and asked, ¡°doctor xiao, is my wife really more than a month pregnant?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. does mr. gu have any other problems?¡± doctor xiao looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Chapter 1210: He suspects Mrs. Gu..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1210: he suspects mrs. gu¡­


    Dr. xiao was a very famous gynecologist in the central hospital. it was impossible for him to make a mistake.


    Gu kuangen shook his head with a calm expression. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°okay, mr. gu.¡± dr. xiao nodded. he watched gu kuangen¡¯s back and shook his head. ¡°judging from his expression, could it be that he suspects mrs. gu¡­¡±


    Dr. xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. she did not dare to say anything else. it was better for her to pretend that she did not know about this.


    Shi caining sat back in the car and said ton yu in front, ¡°brother-inw, drive the car to the bai family. xiang yi wants to go to little ze¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°okay!¡±n yu replied.


    Gu kuangen sat in the front row and his expression darkened slightly.


    Wen ning was his younger sister, but suddenly, he was not in the mood to y anymore. half an hourter, the car stopped in front of bai li ting¡¯s vi.


    When little ze saw xiang yi, he curled his lips in displeasure. ¡°mom, i don¡¯t want to y with her. she loves snatching my things the most.¡±


    Wen ning poked his son on the head. ¡°you! didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to y with suitably? now that she¡¯s here, you have to have fun with her!¡±


    The little bun still frowned in displeasure. when he saw the little girl running towards his happy castle, little ze immediately rushed over.


    Although the two children loved to fight sometimes, with the servants watching, shi caining did not have to worry.


    Gu kuangen said that he had something to do and had to go back to thepany. however, his heart was restless the entire way. why was it that he only had sex with shi caining for half a month¡­ but the child was already a month old?


    However, in his heart, he trusted shi cai ning again. however, his heart felt as if it had been bitten by something. it was extremely ufortable.


    Under such circumstances, he was unable to work at all. he sat in the office and smoked all day.


    ¡°boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± cheng li, who pushed open the door and entered, could not help but be startled when he saw gu kuangen in such a state. it was very rare to see boss being so agitated. this was because he usually did not smoke. he only smoked when he was upset.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. you can leave now. if there¡¯s anything else, leave it there,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice. the office was filled with the smell of smoke.


    Previously, in order to prepare for pregnancy, he had not smoked or drank for more than half a year. now that cai ning was pregnant, he no longer had to worry about it.


    However, that question was like a stone that was pressed into his heart.


    Gu kuangen picked up his phone and opened shi cai ning¡¯s wechat.


    Her wechat only added friends and rtives that she trusted, so the content on wechat was still routine.


    For example, during normal gatherings, shi cai ning would take some photos of the children in her friends¡¯ circle.


    Gu kuangen clicked into her photo album and found that when he was on a business trip, shi cai ning had once had a gathering with su ran qing and the others. su ran qing had even taken a photo with little xiangyi in her arms.


    Initially, gu kuangen did not have any special hostility towards su ran qing. after all, su ran qing no longer had any intentions towards shi cai ning and had once helped her when she was kidnapped.


    However, when he suddenly saw the photo on november 5th today, he was so upset that he closed his friend circle.


    He knew that the doctor¡¯s report would have a few days of errors, but it shouldn¡¯t be that far off, right? and on november 5th, su renqing hade to their house. at that time, he happened to be on a business trip¡­


    Gu kuangen only felt the depression in his chest, like a huge stone that weighed down on him, making him unable to breathe.


    It was not that he did not believe in shi caining, but doctor xiao was a doctor at the central hospital. he had almost 30 years of medical experience.


    A doctor shouldn¡¯t make too many mistakes, and how was he supposed to ask about all of this?


    On the other side, xiao xiangyi and ozawa were having a great time. little bun suddenly remembered something and quickly climbed out of the castle. he ran upstairs to get a little doll ¡ª xiyang yang.


    This xiyang was very q, with snow-white curly hair. although xiao xiangyi and ozawa were small, they liked this kind of toy very much every time they went shopping.

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chapter 1211: She¡¯s bad!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1211: ¡°she¡¯s so bad!¡±


    There were probably dozens of dolls in shi caining¡¯s house, but none of them were jubnt.


    The little girl was still young and did not know how to watch television. it was different for little ze. every time his three-and-a-half ¨C year-old cousin came to y here, he would turn on the television and watch jubnt.


    So when he was shopping yesterday, little ze saw this jubnt doll and pestered wen ning to buy it.


    Wen ning did not buy it for him. instead, madam bai doted on him too much. when she saw her grandson¡¯s eyes filled with desire, she immediately bought it for him out of the blue.


    ¡°brother ze, let me y with it!¡± the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, her eyes shining with desire.


    Little ze hid the joyful ocean doll behind him. ¡°no!¡±


    The little girl curled her lips, but she didn¡¯t cry. she just watched as little ze ced the doll on the sand and started ying with it.


    ¡°little ze, can you y with the joyful ocean doll for a bit? she hasn¡¯t yed with it yet!¡± wen ning persuaded him softly.


    ¡°no! i won¡¯t give it to her! xiyang is mine!¡± little ze pouted and said unhappily.


    ¡°little ze, if you have something, you should share it with your children,¡± wen ning tried to persuade her again, but shi caining stopped her. ¡°ah ning, forget it. don¡¯t force your children if they don¡¯t want to share it. after all, they have grown up and they have a sense of self. they need to be taught slowly.¡±


    Wen ning smiled helplessly and looked at xiangyi. ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t be angry. aunt will buy one for you tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Xiangyi nodded sullenly. ¡°okay.¡±


    Seeing how obedient she was, shi caining thought that the little girl would not take little ze¡¯s actions to heart.


    Unexpectedly, while the two adults were drinking tea over there, the little girl suddenly picked up a small bucket. this small stic bucket was the same set as a small shovel, and belonged to a tool for ying with sand.


    Because the hall was very wide, wen ning and bai li ting asked their master to make a happy children¡¯s castle. the bottom of the castle was naturally filled with cashews, allowing the children to y freely here.


    At this moment, the little girl held a small bucket and filled it with cashews. she fell towards little ze¡¯s head!


    Little ze jumped in fright. he jumped up and wanted to grab xiangyi. the servant hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°young master, you can¡¯t fight!¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s so bad!¡± little ze angrily pointed at xiangyi and shouted.


    Xiangyi giggled. because little ze did not y with her, she became mischievous and even gave shi cai ning a headache.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly ran over. ¡°xiangyi, hurry up and apologize to big brother ze! tell him you¡¯re sorry!¡±


    The little girl pouted. how could she understand what shi caining meant? she took the small bucket and filled it with cashews.


    ¡°aunt, she¡¯s bullying me!¡± little ze pointed at xiangyi and shouted, ¡°i don¡¯t want you to y anymore. go!¡±


    Xiangyi was still smiling. shi caining took the small stic bucket out of her hands in time. ¡°xiangyi, you¡¯re making a mistake. do you know? look, brother ze isn¡¯t ying with you anymore!¡±


    Little ze turned around and entered the castle, ignoring xiangyi.


    Xiangyi was angry. she picked up the cassia seed and threw it into the castle.


    ¡°xiangyi!¡± shi caining was so angry that she had a headache. the older the little girl was, the more aggressive she was!


    The little girl started to cry when her mother shouted at her coldly.


    Shi caining and wen ning looked at each other helplessly. wen ning quickly pulled the little girl over. ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t cry. be good, aunt loves you.¡±


    The little girl crawled into wen ning¡¯s arms and cried miserably.


    Shi cai ning rubbed her temples. she had just drunk some water and her stomach was starting to feel ufortable again.


    Little ze ran out of the castle and tried to push her away. ¡°mommy is mine!¡±

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Chapter 1212: Why all of a sudden?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1212: why are you suddenly asking about him?


    The little girl automatically left wen ning¡¯s embrace. her big eyes were glistening with tears as she looked pitifully at shi caining.


    Shi caining resisted the urge to vomit and pulled the little girl into her embrace. ¡°xiangyi, you can¡¯t fight with brother ze, understand?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± little xiangyi nodded and gave little ze a wronged look.


    Little ze hugged wen ning tightly and raised his eyebrows as he snorted, not saying a word.


    Shi caining patted her daughter on the head. ¡°i know i¡¯m wrong, so i¡¯m sorry to big brother little ze. go, tell him i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Xiangyi looked at shi caining and turned around unwillingly. ¡°big brother little ze, i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°good girl, xiangyi is really good. little ze, you¡¯re really a good girl. if you don¡¯t give the doll to xiangyi, she won¡¯t y with you in the future.¡±


    Wen ning lectured little ze. shi caining¡¯s stomach was very ufortable. after coaxing her daughter for a while, she brought her home from the bai family.


    The little girl was very unhappy today. shi caining was very listless, so she asked aunt long,n yu, and chu yingyue to take her outside to y. at night, shi qianyu came over for dinner. when she heard that she was pregnant with a second child, she was quite happy for her.


    When gu kuangen came back, his face was very ugly.


    After dinner, shi caining and he took a walk in the backyard.


    ¡°are you feeling better now?¡± gu kuangen gently held her hand and tenderly reached out to cut her hair.


    This gentle action made shi cai ning¡¯s heart warm, ¡°i don¡¯t feel much, but¡­ i hope i won¡¯t vomit too much this time.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s dark eyes were full of starlight. he opened his mouth, but he did not know how to speak. if shi cai ning found out that he suspected that he was ¡°a month and a few days pregnant¡±, she would definitely be very sad, right?


    How could he suspect her?


    No matter what, she would definitely not betray him!


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? what do you want to say? you look like you want to say something but you don¡¯t.¡± shi cai ning smiled and said. the two of them sat on the carved chair and she ced her head on his shoulder.


    Right now, her entire body was weak and soft. she did not even want to move when she walked.


    ¡°nothing¡­¡± gu kuangen was unable to speak in the end. he hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°previously¡­ su ran qing and the others came here to y?¡±


    ¡°ah? i think it was when you just left! what¡¯s wrong? why are you suddenly asking about him?¡± shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen in confusion. in the past, he did not care much about su renqing anymore.


    Could it be that he suddenly became jealous?


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows, ¡°jealous?¡±


    ¡°no, i¡¯m just¡­ asking casually,¡± gu kuangen said softly.


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and rubbed her stomach. she did not eat much for dinner, only eating a little rice and half a bowl of soup.


    When she thought of the chicken soup that was floating on top of her, shi caining immediately covered her mouth and retched.


    Gu kuangen hurriedly patted her back. his eyes darkened slightly, ¡°are you really not feeling bad? should we ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine?¡±


    ¡°no need.¡± shi caining shook her head. this time, it was alright, but she wondered if she would vomit a little more in a few days.


    However, the heavens seemed to have pity on her. five dayster, shi caining still retched and did not vomit as much as before.


    When wen ning found out, she smiled excitedly and said, ¡°this time, it¡¯s definitely a son. someone will retch when they¡¯re pregnant with a son! besides, you vomited so much during your first pregnancy and gave birth to a daughter. this time, it¡¯s definitely a son!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little funny. to her, she liked both sons and daughters equally.

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Chapter 1213: Having a son?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1213: you¡¯re pregnant with a son?


    Shi cai ning hung up the phone and looked at gu kuangen who was silent. ¡°my aunt said that i¡¯m pregnant with a son because i didn¡¯t throw up so much this time. what do you think?¡±


    Gu kuangen did not hear what she said at all. no one knew what he was thinking about while holding the phone.


    ¡°gu kuangen? why are you always absent-minded?¡± shi cai ning patted his shoulder and looked over. gu kuangen hurriedly put away the phone.


    There was a trace of panic in his eyes. shi cai ning did not see the contents, but he felt that he had been acting a little strange these few days.


    ¡°husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± shi cai ning looked at him in confusion.


    Gu kuangen looked at the little woman¡¯s pair of clear eyes. he hurriedly shook his head, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. i¡¯m just looking at the email in thepany¡¯s mailbox.¡±


    Shi cai ning snorted lightly and put the phone aside, ¡°are the emails in thepany so confidential? you won¡¯t even let me look at them?¡±


    ¡°idiot, those are some of the information i had people investigate shi yuqiang. it was very bloody and i was afraid that you would feel ufortable¡­ if you looked at it.¡± gu kuangen smiled naturally. even he himself secretly admired his own level of lying.


    Shi cai ning was astonished. ¡°why did you investigate him?¡±


    ¡°shi yuqiang has done many bad things in the past, but 99. 9% of the evidence has been destroyed. i was just making some preparations. if he dared to make a move on us¡­¡±


    ¡°that can¡¯t be right. if he wanted to make a move, he would have done it long ago.¡± shi caining shook her head. ¡°shi yuqiang is very smart. it¡¯s not worth it to make a move on us.¡±


    After all, the internal strife in the shi family was very fierce now. shi yuqiang still had to consider the interests of the group, so how could he spare some time to deal with gu kuangen?


    Gu kuangen now had the support of li tingshen and the president. everyone wanted to curry favor with him.


    In the past few days, shu meng no longer acted like a demon. in the past, she woulde and mock her almost every day.


    ¡°you¡¯re right, but¡­ i just want to take precautions.¡±


    Gu kuangen put his phone into his pocket. ¡°i¡¯ll go to the study room to deal with it. wait for me for half an hour. i¡¯lle back to sleep after i¡¯m done dealing with it.¡±


    Shi caining nodded. gu kuangen had put me entertainment on his mind, so naturally, he would be even busier.


    Furthermore, he had to deal with the important documents of chang xiang xuan, flourishing era, and many other branches. he was definitely busy.


    Gu kuangen did not close the door when he returned to the study room. usually, shi cai ning would not disturb him at this time.


    He turned on hisputer and looked at the information cheng li had sent him.


    ¡°boss, su renqing¡¯s whereabouts in the past two months are all up there. please take a look!¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned and took a look. besidesing to the gu family on november 5th, su renqing had alsoe into contact with shi cai ning twice outside.


    However, those two times were when jiang nan, ding tianrou, and the rest gathered together. there were a lot of people.


    Gu kuangen could not help but rub his swollen temples. he really should not have doubted shi cai ning. however, the doctor¡¯s words made his nerves tense up again.


    What should he do?


    No matter what, he should have believed shi cai ning unconditionally. however, he remembered how su renqing smiled so gently in the photo. it was as if she was looking at the most beautiful woman in the world¡­


    What if su renqing had done something to her but shi caining did not know about it?


    Gu kuangen was shocked by his own thoughts. he stood up and paced restlessly in the study.


    A few minutester, gu kuangen picked up his phone and wanted to call dr. xiao, but he held back.


    He was a man. if this matter was known to others¡­

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Chapter 1214: Confusion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1214: my heart is in a mess.


    Gu kuangen hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he gave up the urge to make a call.


    He tried his best to convince himself that he should believe shi caining and pretend that he did not know anything.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    In fact, he was willing to believe shi caining, no matter what.


    When he returned to his room, he saw that shi caining was still waiting for him, ¡°you¡¯re back? i made a ss of milk for you. i was afraid of disturbing you, so i didn¡¯t send it to the study room.¡±


    Shi caining pointed at the ss of milk on the table with a smile.


    Gu kuangen was stunned. how could shi caining betray him like this? the doctor must have made a mistake!


    ¡°alright, thank you, wife!¡± gu kuangen smiled. he picked up the ss of milk and finished it in one gulp.


    Shi cainingy down and reached out to touch her belly. ¡°nine monthster, we¡¯ll have another sister or younger brother.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on her face. happiness filled her brows.


    Gu kuangen was startled for a moment before he silently sat down and gently kissed her forehead, ¡°wife, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled sweetly, ¡°it wasn¡¯t hard. it was worth it to give birth to another little bun for you.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. when he heard shi cai ning¡¯s words, it really did not seem to be a problem. when he looked at her expression again, it was so gentle and sincere.


    He swallowed his saliva and smiled faintly, ¡°go to sleep quickly. you are now a pregnant woman, you can¡¯t be tired anymore.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. he reached out to turn off the light and turned on the light yellow night light.


    He looked at the woman beside him as she closed her eyes. his heart was pulled by something.


    For some reason, he inexplicably recalled the time when shi cai ning waspatible with her. at that time, she had suffered a lot.


    But in the end, she still did not leave him.


    Gu kuangen suddenly remembered that he and shi cai ning had been together for almost five years.


    During these five years, he had be a vegetable, but she had neverined and stayed with him in silence.


    No matter what the truth was, he was willing to stay by her side. thinking of this, gu kuangen felt that he was too selfish!


    Based on the doctor¡¯s words, how could he be sure that the child was not his?


    Although gu kuangen thought so, he still remembered the doctor¡¯s words from time to time when he was working.


    The next morning, when gu kuangen had his breakfast, cai ning had not gotten up yet.


    He told aunt long to bring her husband back to work.


    However, gu kuangen did not see much information. after flipping through the contract, he took a sip of his coffee and casually picked up his phone. he identally browsed through his social media.


    There were some new updates about cai ning on his social media.


    The time was 9: 15.


    Wife: i just got up and i¡¯m gettingzy.


    There were many messages on her wechat.


    Su renqing: there¡¯s a new amusement park by the sea. do you want to take the children there?


    Shi qianyu: sister, take more rest!


    Li ensu: i¡¯m so envious. i sleep in every day (crying jpg).


    Ding tianrou: haha, are you too tired from the children?


    Lin xingyu:e on, sister cai ning. we want to go to your house again!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s mouth twitched. this bunch of grandsons always want to eat the food cooked by his woman!


    Gu kuangen left a message below: wife, have a good rest! husband will earn more money for you to spend.


    After another refresh, cai ning had replied to lin xingyu: sorry, i¡¯m not feeling well, i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t cook anymore!


    In addition, she replied to su renqing: i¡¯m worried about where i¡¯ll take the kids, so let¡¯s go to the seaside!!

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Chapter 1215: Mania</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1215: manic.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Even though he tried his best to calm himself down and even though he believed in ning, he still could not help but imagine the scene of them meeting.


    No way!


    He could not doubt the woman he loved the most. he could not doubt the woman who had apanied him through thick and thin!


    Gu kuangen shook his head. he was a little manic. he tried his best to focus on his work, but even when he signed the document, he made a mistake. after reading the document for ten minutes, he could not even read half a page.


    In the end, he stood up and handed the important document to cheng li for processing.


    Cheng li rubbed his chin in embarrassment. ¡°boss, i¡¯ll help you process the document? but¡­¡±


    ¡°you can do whatever you want with it. don¡¯t worry about me. even if you lose money, your bonus and sry will not be deducted.¡± before gu kuangen could finish his sentence, he had already left in a gust of wind.


    Cheng li looked at gu kuangen¡¯s back in astonishment. he could not understand why his boss seemed to be manic these past few days.


    At this moment,n yu was driving. shi qianyu was sitting in the front row while shi cai ning and the little girl were sitting in the back row.


    Zhang guo and chu yingyue were sitting in the car in the back. the weather today was also very appropriate. the sun was warm and the sky was blue. it was not too cold to travel in such weather, right?


    Shi qianyu had not gone out to y for a long time. after she recovered, she rarely went out. she would stay at home and write novels. shi cai ning said that her entire body was covered in hair. she askedn yu to bring her out for a walk. only then was she willing to switch off herputer and change into her outdoor clothes to leave the vi.


    After arriving at the amusement park, she saw su renqing, ding tianrou, and the others the moment she got out of the car.


    Every time su renqing came out to have a gathering with shi cai ning, there would be other people by his side. this was because he understood that if he went to the gu family for no reason, he would still cause people to gossip!


    ¡°uncle, auntie!¡± when xiang yi saw the group of people walking towards him, he was so happy that he pounced on them like a little bird.


    Su renqing, who had a warm aura about him, was naturally the one that was most liked by xiang yi.


    ¡°he is suitable to be supported, he seems to have grown taller again!¡± su renqing hugged his giggling face and happily spun around a few times.


    He was no longer as addicted toposing as before. however, su renqing was still very satisfied with his condition, because the work he was creating now was more energetic and impassioned than before!


    If it wasn¡¯t for shi caining, he would never have been able to create a piano piece like `beloved¡¯ in his entire life.


    ¡°beloved¡± was the piano piece that su renqing hadposed when he returned from greenke. in just two short years, this piece had won numerous international awards!


    Su renqing had reached a height that he had never reached before. previously, he was only a famous pianist that could get recognition from foreigners, but to win an international award, there was still a gap.


    Although he had won many awards in china, international awards were more persuasive. therefore, su renqing was not in a hurry to go into seclusion. all she needed to do was to find inspiration in her life and she would be able topose a satisfactory piece of music.


    ¡°suiting is getting more and more beautiful!¡± ding tian said with a gentle smile. she rubbed her belly and said, ¡°my baby is six months old. i hope he wille out soon.¡±


    When shi qianyu saw this scene, she was slightly distracted.n yu gently held her hand before she smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m fine. let¡¯s go!¡±


    Today, although the east ocean amusement park had opened, it was facing some high-ranking officials. su lianqing had obtained the tickets, so she naturally invited shi caining and the others.


    When gu kuangen arrived, shi caining was chatting andughing with su lianqing, while aunt long was chasing after the little girl. chu yingyue was also by the child¡¯s side.

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Chapter 1216: He thinks too much</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1216: he¡¯s thinking too much.


    Cheng xue and jiang nan were together again. ding tianrou naturally walked along with lin xingyu. everyone was happy and harmonious. however, when he saw that cai ning and su ran qing were walking very close to each other, gu kuangen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    He quickened his steps, a hint of viciousness in his eyes.


    However, after walking a few steps, he suddenly felt that he was too obvious. he took a deep breath and slowed down his steps to walk over.


    ¡°dad!¡± xiang yi was the first to see him, so she pounced over with a smile!


    Gu kuangen squatted down and hugged the little girl who had pounced into his arms with a smile.


    The little girl¡¯s chubby little face was pink and tender, and her big eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°dad isn¡¯t at work?¡±


    ¡°yes, dad isn¡¯t at work.e and apany my daughter, xiang jia!¡± gu kuangen smiled and felt extremely gratified in his heart. his daughter still quite liked him now.


    The little girl giggled and waved her thin arms, ¡°mommy, daddy¡¯s here. daddy¡¯s here!¡±


    Shi cai ning had already seen gu kuangen. her eyes revealed a trace of surprise. she did not expect him toe as well?


    Gu kuangen seemed to be in a state of uneasiness these few days. was it because of work?


    She walked towards gu kuangen. su ran qing also smiled faintly and followed beside her.


    ¡°why are you here? don¡¯t you have to work?¡± shi cai ning asked with a smile as she walked. her expression was calm and generous, without the slightest bit of panic.


    Gu kuangen only felt that he was too shameless, actually suspecting his wife, ¡°thepany¡¯s business is not busy, so i came out to take a look.¡±


    He pretended to be indifferent as he said this, lowering his head to look at his daughter.


    At this moment, shi cai ning let out a cry. previously, she had only been looking at her daughter and husband, stepping on the coke can that someone had thrown on the ground, her entire body moved forward.


    Beside her, su ran qing naturally stretched out her hand to support her, ¡°be careful!¡±


    Shi cai ning steadied herself. her face was deathly pale and she was so frightened that she hurriedly looked underground. ¡°who is so heartless, throwing rubbish everywhere!¡±


    Su renqing let go of her hand and smiled gently. ¡°it¡¯s impossible for everyone¡¯s qualities to be the same as yours, so you have to be careful when you walk.¡±


    Gu kuangen only felt that the scene just now was like a sharp thorn stabbing into his heart.


    He coldly swept a nce at su renqing and hurriedly pulled his daughter towards shi cai ning.


    He came to shi cai ning¡¯s side and unnoticeably pulled her away, allowing her to be further away from su renqing, ¡°you¡¯re already so old, aren¡¯t you a little more careful? you¡¯re a pregnant woman now, you have to be careful no matter where you are!¡±


    What?


    Su renqing was surprised for a moment and immediately congratted them, ¡°congrattions, you¡¯ve had a second child!¡±


    ¡°sister cai ning, you¡¯re so amazing, you didn¡¯t even tell us about the second child!¡±


    ¡°sister cai ning, you have to be careful in the future!¡±


    Everyone was surprised and delighted as they surrounded her to congratte her.


    Gu kuangen secretly observed su renqing. when he saw his natural expression, there was noplicated expression in his eyes.


    Only then did gu kuangen secretly heave a sigh of relief. su renqing¡¯sck of reaction¡­ proved that he was overthinking.


    However, he still did not like this man being so close to his woman.


    Su renqing gently pulled him together and suddenly felt someone¡¯s cold gaze on him.


    He paused for a moment and raised his head to look at gu kuangen¡¯s pair of cold eyes.


    Su renqing was a little surprised. gu kuangen did not have any objections towards him before, so why was his gaze so cold now?


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be more careful!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Chapter 1217: Don¡¯t talk to him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1217: unwilling to pay any attention to him.


    Gu kuangen snorted and put his arm around her waist. ¡°are you cold? if you don¡¯t feel well, why don¡¯t you sit over there?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. although i don¡¯t have a good appetite, i¡¯m much more energetic than i was a few days ago,¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Gu kuangen nodded, but he deliberately hugged shi cai ning and walked to the other side.


    The two of them left the ce. ding tianrou and the others did not follow them, but they snickered.


    ¡°look, is young master gu jealous?¡±


    ¡°no way! we¡¯ve been married for so many years, and sister zining has yed with us so many times!¡±


    ¡°i think so. he looks so nervous!¡± cheng xue said with a smile. ding tianrou looked envious, and lin xingyu nced at her unhappily.


    ¡°don¡¯t make me treat you like a fool. am i not good to you?¡± lin xingyu did not know whether tough or cry.


    Ding tianrou nced at him and pursed her lips. ¡°no, you¡¯re far worse than young master gu!¡±


    Cheng xue and the othersughed. the little girl ran to shi caining¡¯s side and insisted on pestering her parents.


    It was especially cool under the banyan tree. not far away, someone was riding on a roller coaster and shrieking like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°mom, what is that? i want to y! i want to y!¡± the little girl¡¯s voice was soft.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart softened, but when he saw the scary roller coasters, he quickly shook his head. ¡°mom and dad will take you to y fairytale castle, the children¡¯s paradise. let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°no, i want to y! i¡¯ll let uncle su take me there!¡± xiangyi pouted and turned around to look for su lianqing.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! how dare you?¡± gu kuangen shouted in a low voice, his entire body exuding dignity and coldness.


    Little xiangyi was so scared that she paused for a moment. she turned her head and met her father¡¯s pair of cold eyes. she immediately pouted in grievance, looking like she was about to cry.


    ¡°why are you doing this to your daughter? children are curious about everything. you have to be patient and teach her!¡± shi cai ning red at gu kuangen, not understanding why he was so angry for no reason.


    Shi cai ning walked over and hugged her daughter, ¡°suitably, roller coasters are for adults. at the very least, we have to wait until you grow up before we talk about it¡­ besides, roller coasters are too exciting. it¡¯s not suitable for children to y with, do you understand?¡±


    Suitably nodded his head in grievance, tears shing in his eyes.


    Gu kuangen med himself a little and said softly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, suitably, it¡¯s daddy who went overboard.e, daddy, hug me?¡±


    Suitably turned his face away, unwilling to pay any attention to him.


    Gu kuangen smiled. the shadow of a leaf fell on his handsome face, making his facial features soften. ¡°dad loves you and mom the most, and¡­ future siblings.¡±


    Shi cai ning nced at him and rubbed her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°gu kuangen, what¡¯s wrong with you these few days?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°nothing much, i¡¯m just a little irritated. maybe i¡¯ve been working for too long.¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s walk around. don¡¯t think about work,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    She pulled xiang yi towards the forest path. opposite them was the fairy tale castle. the castle was filled with stone carvings of cartoon animals or scenes from cartoons. it was quite popr among children.


    Even though gu kuangen was still absent-minded on this day, and su ran qing had left early, he felt that su ran qing was a little suspicious.


    That mystery was like a stone that was slowly growingrger, pressing down on his heart.


    More importantly, gu kuangen did not mention this mystery to anyone.


    Time soon came to next year¡¯s march, when cai ning¡¯s belly slowly bulged up.

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Chapter 1218: keep an eye on someone for me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1218: keep an eye on someone for me!


    Me entertainment was getting better and better, and the copyright of i wait for you in my dream and the supreme queen had been bought. after finishing the script of the supreme queen,n jie liked it very much and decided to return to the martial arts world immediately.


    Gu kuangen also invited yang tian, hoping that he could be the director of the supreme queen.


    Yang tian saw that his wife was going to return to the martial arts world, and he also had the idea of returning to the martial arts world.


    Shi cai ning also suggested that yang zhu act as a female supporting actress in ¡°the supreme queen¡±. the female supporting actress was the princess in the y, and she was quite a stunning existence in the novel.


    And yang zhu happened toe from an art school. perhaps because of her mother¡¯s edification, even if she could not be an actress, she was willing to choose the acting department.


    ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you in my dream¡± was a rtively young novel, and the main characters had finally been confirmed as lu chu, chen yutian, and yang qi.


    The preparations for the filming had already been made. at times, cai ning would also visit the ss, giving everyone benefits, and so on.


    As for lu chu, chen yutian, and yang qi, they were also quite hardworking. they hoped that one day, they would be able to live up to the resources thepany had invested in them.


    After all, the television they had taken on was a popr youth novel from several countries two years ago. it had earned countless people¡¯s tears and memories. chu ling, who had not left, had received more and more resources.


    In just half a year, me entertainment had received two big-name advertisements for her.


    Chu ling was not bad at first, but with me¡¯s support, her poprity had skyrocketed!


    On the other hand, on glory emperor entertainment¡¯s side, guan mingshi had been jailed, but pan yi and shi mian had not received the support they had expected.


    Perhaps they were afraid that me would do something to them, so shi yuqiang asked thepany not to give the good resources to pan yi and shi mian for the time being.


    Pan yi and shi mian did not expect to get such an ending. they were angry and ufortable at the moment, but what could they do? they had already signed a five-year contract with emperor sheng. if they were to leave, they would have to pay arge sum ofpensation for the breach of contract.


    Although they had savings, it was still not enough to pay thepensation for the breach of contract.


    Furthermore, me was the owner who had nurtured them into talents. they had left the owner and had yet to make a name for themselves. they really did not have the face to go back.


    Shu meng was quite optimistic about shi mian. she did not expect that shi yuqiang would not allow her to throw good resources at her. she was both angry and anxious at the same time!


    Previously, shu meng had thought that if shi caining was exposed to negative news, then me would not develop too well. however, after shi caining became a judge, there were no dark spots.


    Shi yuqiang told her not to act rashly. after all, the other party was li tingshen¡¯s daughter.


    Shu meng had lived for so many years, but she had never suffered such a huge loss. no matter how hard she tried, she felt very cowardly.


    ¡°ah quan, keep an eye on that shi cai ning. i don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find dirt on her!¡± shu meng ordered her assistant coldly.


    ¡°madam, that gu tai¡­ has too many bodyguards! i¡¯m afraid that once we get close, those people will easily find us!¡± ah quan said carefully.


    Shu meng nced at him coldly. ¡°i didn¡¯t ask you to get close to them! i didn¡¯t ask you to do anything. forget it! i¡¯ll find someone else!¡±


    Shu meng asked ah quan to leave in annoyance and immediately called someone she knew. that person was the president of a very famous underground detective agency.


    ¡°old friend, how are you doing?¡± shu meng¡¯s voice was filled with gentleness and charm again, as if the person who had just darkened her face wasn¡¯t her at all.


    ¡°thanks to shi tai, i¡¯m fine. i wonder if shi tai suddenly called me. what kind of care do you have?¡± the other party asked politely.


    After all, shu meng was such a big shot, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°old friend, don¡¯t be so restrained. haha, i just want you to keep an eye on someone for me to see¡­ if there¡¯s anything special.¡± shu meng chuckled.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1219: Why can¡¯t she get through?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1219: why can¡¯t i get through to her phone?


    ¡°alright, who does shi tai want to keep an eye on? we will do everything we can for you!¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning.¡±


    ¡°alright, shi tai, wait for our good news!¡± the other party said with a smile. only then did shu meng hang up the phone infort.


    She did not believe that gu kuangen would wake up from his vegetative state and everything would be like a normal person!


    And in that year, shi cai ning had never had any romantic rtionship with any man?


    Shu meng had been in the entertainment business since she was young. who hadn¡¯t seen her before? in her eyes, there was no such thing as an absolutely pure woman or a loyal man.


    It was just that everything they had done had not been exposed by anyone.


    In the past few months, gu kuangen had not been at ease at all.


    Shi cai ning also noticed that he had to make several phone calls every day. the time he spent with her was getting more and more.


    She thought that he was worried about her, but she did not think too deeply about it.


    She was three years old and had already been sent to a nearby kindergarten to go to school. at first, the little girl did not want to go, but on the fourth day, she was very calm. moreover, she was the most naughty and mischievous child in the ss.


    On that saturday, gu kuangen returned to thepany to work overtime. the smell of spring permeated every part of the street. he stood at the window and looked down at the lush green city. for some reason, he felt a little uneasy.


    That was because shi caining had brought her children to y again today. naturally, ding tianrou, su renqing, and the others had gone with her.


    She had clearly trusted her, but what was she feeling when she was worried about losing something?


    Gu kuangen rubbed his temples. he felt that he had been eaten so badly that he could not help but take out his phone and dial shi caining¡¯s number.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the subscriber you have dialed is temporarily unavable¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen could not help but frown when he heard the cold voice.


    It was only ten o¡¯clock at this time, why was shi caining¡¯s phone not working?


    Even if he was going out to y, it was impossible for there to be no signal, right?


    His heart was a little agitated, so he could not help but calln yu¡¯s number. ¡°ah yu, where are the others?¡±


    Lan yu slowly said from the other side, ¡°we¡­ are currently at glory world scenic heaven.¡±


    Glory world scenic heaven was a new attraction that the li family had invested in. it was only an hour and a half away from city s. it was now spring, and the garden of glory world scenic heaven must have a beautiful view.


    In the morning, shi cai ning had already asked gu kuangen. if they had time, they would take their daughter out for a walk together.


    Coincidentally, gu kuangen had a particrly important project on hand that he needed to approve, so he did not go with them.


    But now, gu kuangen was very upset. he asked coldly, ¡°why can¡¯t i get through to her phone?¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t get through? i guess the reception in the room is bad!¡±


    ¡°room?¡± gu kuangen raised his voice, unable to help but be a little shocked.


    Lan yu nodded. ¡°mr. su ran qing has invited big sis and suyi to be his models. they are in the greenhouse.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°why didn¡¯t you follow them in?¡±


    ¡°uh, mr. su ran qing said that if there were outsiders, he wouldn¡¯t be able to draw it.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed coldly. a hint of viciousness shed in his eyes. his heart was beating fast.


    He had once thought that he would unconditionally believe in shi cai ning and the woman who had always been loyal to him.


    ¡°go in and get her on the phone right now!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was even colder.


    Lan yu was stunned for a moment. tsk, was gu kuangen angry? jealous?


    In his eyes, shi caining would never betray gu kuangen.

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1220: BE RIGHT BACK!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1220: i¡¯ll be back soon!


    However, gu kuangen was probably burning with anger. as a bodyguard, he was indeed unable to interject. however, he could be considered as his family.


    ¡°i think¡­ you have to trust her,¡±n yu said slowly.


    ¡°nonsense, go in and put her on the phone. i have something to ask her!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    Lan yu had no choice but to go to the greenhouse and knock on the door. then, he pushed the door open and entered.


    Shi caining sat on the bench. she and xiang yi were observing the potted nts on one side while su renqing sat on the other side. the sketching brush in her hand was moving as if she was writing in a spirit.


    When she heard the door open, su renqing looked at the person in displeasure.


    Lan yu raised his brows helplessly. ¡°big sister, young master gu wants you to answer the phone.¡±


    Shi caining was stunned. she did not expect gu kuangen to call at this time.


    ¡°go and listen to it. i¡¯m almost done.¡± although su renqing was a little unhappy, she was almost done with the painting. all that was missing was the background picture.


    Shi cai ning replied and dragged xiang yi out of the room. she did not want to disturb su renqing¡¯s painting anymore.


    Previously, ding tianrou had posted a pregnancy painting on wechat. yes, it was not a pregnancy photo, but a pregnancy painting.


    Pregnancy paintings were yed by some socialites. many people liked to take pregnancy photos, but some reserved people liked to hire people to paint. furthermore, it was done by a master teacher himself.


    Su renqing had given ding tianrou a free painting. although his specialty was the piano, he was still very good at painting.


    If he had put in more effort, he would have be a master teacher of his generation. when she was in the car today, ding tianrou had asked her to draw one as well.


    Su renqing also smiled and invited her. she said that everyone could take a pregnancy photo, but drawing was different. it was very valuable.


    Shi caining had nothing better to do. besides, su renqing only needed her to y with xiangyi in the greenhouse. there was no need for her to pose at all.


    Therefore, she was tempted and agreed.


    Shi caining walked out and handed xiangyi to chu yingyue, ¡°hello? kuangen?¡±


    ¡°caining, get su renqing to stop painting immediately!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was a little exasperated.


    Shi caining was shocked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? he¡¯s finished painting!¡±


    Gu kuangen paused for a moment, e back, i have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°but we¡¯ve only been here for two hours¡­¡±


    e back to my office immediately. anyway¡­ i have something urgent to do, that¡¯s all!¡± gu kuangen suppressed his anger and almost threw his phone away.


    He put down his phone and took a deep breath. fortunately, he did not let her leave su renqing right away. otherwise¡­ his thoughts would have been seen through by her, right?


    An hour and a halfter, shi cai ning brought her daughter back to the office. gu kuangen had been smoking in the office the entire time.


    When shi cai ning pushed open the door, she could smell the pungent smoke.


    She paused for a moment and asked chu yingyue to take xiang yi away first. she then closed the door of the office and sat beside gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen snuffed out his cigarette. the office¡¯s suction machine was very powerful and he finished smoking the cigarette smell in a short while.


    ¡°is there a problem? look at how anxious you are. we haven¡¯t even started ying yet, yet you called me back so urgently?¡± shi cai ning looked at gu kuangen from left to right. ¡°why don¡¯t you seem to be alright?¡±


    Gu kuangen rubbed his temples and looked at her indifferently. ¡°no, i suddenly¡­ had a nightmare, that¡¯s why i called you back.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned and looked at him speechlessly.


    ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±


    The man¡¯s handsome face was filled with a hazy and worried look. he pulled shi cai ning into his arms and silently breathed in the air where she was.

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Chapter 1221: The body trembles</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1221: the body was trembling.


    Shi cai ning was stunned. when she came back to her senses, she softly said to him, ¡°did you have a bad dream? am i not here?¡±


    ¡°yes, it was a very bad¡­ nightmare.¡± gu kuangen muttered softly, gently arranging her hair, ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. i feel more at ease when you¡¯re by my side.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. gu kuangen had been acting strange these past few months. did he feel like there was something on his mind?


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much about it. you might be under too much pressure. me entertainment is slowly developing, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± shi cai ning thought that he was doing this for thepany.


    Gu kuangen smiled. his eyes sparkled as he carefully kissed her eyshes again.


    When he returned home at night, gu kuangen was taking a bath. suddenly, he went back to work in the study. shi cai ning wanted to sleep first, but she suddenly remembered that she had not soaked the milk for gu kuangen.


    Even though she was pregnant, she still maintained this habit. hence, shi cai ning got up and soaked in a cup of milk before sending it to gu kuangen¡¯s study.


    Gu kuangen happened to go to the bathroom, and the sound of water could be heard from inside.


    Shi cai ning ced the cup of milk on the table and inadvertently nced at hisputer screen. the line of words on the screen caused her to be abruptly stunned.


    ¡°we only slept together after the second half of my period, but my wife is pregnant for a month¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s eyes widened. she finally remembered that something was not right with gu kuangen these days.


    So¡­ he was doubting her!


    Shi cai ning only felt a surge of depression rising from the bottom of her heart. her heart was beating so fast that her eyes turned red.


    She thought that she had never done anything wrong to gu kuangen, but he was doubting her?


    Shi cai ning thought of gu kuangen¡¯s uneasiness during this period, and the tone he used to talk to her on the phone in the morning¡­


    At that time, he was very angry. even though gu kuangen tried his best to suppress it, how could he hide it from her?


    At that time, cai ning thought that he was just jealous, but she never thought that he would suspect that the child was not his!


    What a joke!


    Shi cai ning was so angry that her body was trembling. it was as if something was stuck in her throat, and she could not say anything.


    She took a few steps back and returned to the master bedroom in an extremely sorry state.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was really very sad. coincidentally, her phone lit up. she took a look and immediately picked it up¡­


    After gu kuangen came out of the bathroom, he sat in front of theputer again. he saw that many answers had popped up on the webpage.


    He had just searched for this question, but he had to leave theputer because he was in a hurry.


    Gu kuangen nced at the closed door and clicked on the first answer.


    After he finished reading, gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed. he was stunned for a few seconds before he extended his hand and pped his head hard. ¡°how stupid, he actually forgot to have the answer online!¡±


    All the mysteries in his heart had been solved. over the past few months, gu kuangen finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had erased all the historical records and search records, secretlyughing at his own stupidity. it turned out that when people were nervous and angry, they could be so stupid.


    Gu kuangen hurriedly walked outside and returned to the master bedroom, only to find that cai ning was not in the room.


    ¡°cai ning?¡± he called out softly, and there was no response in the bathroom.


    Could it be that she had gone to see her daughter?


    Gu kuangen could not help but walk towards his daughter¡¯s room. however, he did not expect that when he arrived at his daughter¡¯s room, he would find that cai ning was not here.


    Gu kuangen frowned. at this time of the day, she was usually already on the bed. where in the world had she gone to now?????

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Chapter 1222: She¡¯s gone?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1222: she left?


    Gu kuangen searched the second floor but could not find shi caining. he ran up to the rooftop but could not find her.


    ¡°oh no!¡± gu kuangen suddenly remembered something. he remembered that when he walked out of the bathroom, he seemed to see a ss of milk on the desk!


    That ss of milk must have been given to him by shi caining! then, she must have seen the question on the web page, right?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed drastically. he hurriedly returned to the study room and found a ss of slightly warm milk on the desk.


    His face turned pale and he hurriedly returned to the master bedroom. as expected, he found that her phone was gone.


    Usually, when cai ning was at home, she would usually leave her phone on the desk and would not carry it with her.


    Gu kuangen rushed out as he called shi cai ning.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the phone you have dialed has been turned off!¡±


    A cold voice came from the other side, and gu kuangen¡¯s heart clenched. his pair of regretful eyes contained a trace of panic and fear.


    Shi caining¡­ left this ce?


    He ran out of the garage and found that the car in the garage was still there. shi caining did not know how to drive, so¡­ she should have left alone.


    ¡°caining? caining!¡±


    Gu kuangen felt that shi caining should not have gone far. moreover, this ce was at the foot of mount li, and there were very few cars, so he wanted to rush out of the road to see if there was any sign of her back¡­


    Shi caining was nowhere to be seen by the cold lights of the road.


    Gu kuangen was sweating profusely from anxiety. he immediately called his subordinates and personnel to ask them to help him keep an eye out for shi caining¡¯s appearance at the hotel outside.


    Of course, he also calledn yu.n yu was currently staying with shi qianyu, so it was likely that shi caining would go there.


    However,n yu¡¯s answer disappointed him. shi caining did not stay at shi qianyu¡¯s ce for the night.


    ¡°damn it!¡± gu kuangen turned around and drove his car out of the vi to look for shi caining.


    This night was probably the night that gu kuangen regretted the most.


    He knew that shi caining had run away because of his search results.


    She might have given him a small punishment, but gu kuangen was also worried that shi yuqiang and shu meng would make a move on shi caining.


    She was pregnant right now. if they really went crazy and lost their minds, they would do anything¡­


    Gu kuangen had never been so worried before. that night, he had not slept a wink. he had been searching for shi caining with the relevant personnel.


    As for the police, they had adjusted the roadside surveince throughout the night. they found out that shi caining had gotten into a white suv without a license te and left the unmonitored intersection¡­


    Those intersections were being modified, but they were also covering up the whereabouts of the white car. if the police wanted to investigate the whereabouts of the car, it would probably take them a whole night.


    Previously, the ne that cai ning was wearing had a location, but now that she was pregnant, she had already removed all the items that had a location.


    Gu kuangen was extremely anxious, and he wanted to give himself two big ps¡­


    ¡°what did you say? did you get a picture of that woman leaving the vi in the middle of the night and going to a hotel? ha, that¡¯s great, the other party is still a man?¡±


    It was five o¡¯clock in the morning when shu meng received this phone call, and she was extremely happy.


    ¡°yes, shi tai, previously, you kept turning off your phone, so i was unable to contact you. now, i will tell you her room number, you can do whatever you want!¡±


    After the other party finished speaking, she told shu meng where cai ning was staying at the hotel and room number.


    That person had been sending people to follow her, so no matter where she went, they would be able to track her.


    ¡°haha, i know what to do now. thank you!¡± shu meng said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Chapter 1223: I heard that Gutai had spent the night with a man</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1223: i heard that gu tai spent the night with a man.


    She hung up the phone and looked at the man who was still sleeping. then, she quietly walked to the balcony and called another person¡­


    At seven in the morning, shi cai ning walked out of a small hotel. when she checked in, she used her friend¡¯s identity card. therefore, gu kuangen asked someone to check the hotel¡¯s registration records. there was no way to find her.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she opened the door, arge number of reporters started filming her crazily.


    ¡°mrs. gu, it¡¯s said that you and mr. gu have a problem in your marriage. can you give a response?¡±


    ¡°miss shi, it¡¯s said that you and a man have a + room here. is it convenient for you to give a response?¡±


    ¡°miss shi, there was a leak earlier¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the circle of reporters and was a little stunned.


    One of the guests was not afraid of death and started a live broadcast. he directly conveyed shi cai ning¡¯s dull and cute expression to the online audience!


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the reporters surrounding her. this was the first time she felt that it was really inconvenient without bodyguards.


    She really did not want to be interviewed and be hyped up¡­


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to answer any questions!¡± shi cai ning said calmly. her eyes were dark and ck, and the whites of her eyes were bloodshot. it was obvious that she had not slept wellst night.


    Moreover, there was a suspicious mark on her neck.


    When she said this, the reporters became even more excited. two of them even held the door tightly and did not let her close it.


    ¡°please let go of me! this is my room!¡± shi cai ning said coldly with a straight face.


    ¡°yo, isn¡¯t that gu tai?¡± just as shi cai ning was about to let the people in the room out, a sarcastic voice came from not far away.


    Shi cai ning looked through the ck head and saw shu meng and a few nobledies walking over. their faces were all filled with smug smiles.


    When shu meng arrived, many reporters made way for her.


    Shi cai ning smiled sarcastically. ¡°so it¡¯s shi tai. to be able to meet you here, it¡¯s really amazing!¡±


    No matter how foolish she was, she would never have thought that so many reporters had leaked the news.


    Shi cai ning was certain that shu meng had people watching her, wanting to get more dirt on her.


    Although shu meng was worried about the li family and the gu family, if shi cai ning had dirt on her, it was no wonder she took the initiative to expose it.


    ¡°how can we not be here when such a noble person as gu tai is already here? i heard that gu tai and a man are spending the night here. i really want to broaden my horizons!¡± shu meng sneered.


    ¡°yeah, a man who can make gu tai fall in love with him must be fresh meat!¡±


    ¡°gu tai, you¡¯ve been blocked by the reporters here. it¡¯s better to let that man appear.¡±


    The fewdies also ridiculed and ridiculed. the reporters frantically took photos. they were all reporters from the newspapers under the shi heng group. with the orders of the higher-ups, they naturally would not care about shi caining¡¯s identity.


    ¡°caining, who is it? is that little bastard gu kuangen here? why is it so noisy?¡±


    A vague female voice rang out. shi caining let go of her hand and the reporters quickly opened the door wide.


    Everyone looked inside and was instantly dumbfounded.


    They saw a face sticking out from the bathroom. that person was brushing his teeth as he stared with wide eyes at the cameras facing her.


    Although this ¡°man¡±¡®s hair was cut very short, but¡­ the cartoon pajamas on his body still could not hide the bulging chest¡­


    So¡­ the person in this room was not a man, but¡­ a woman!


    F * ck!


    The reporters were about to vomit blood. they had been waiting for more than two hours, but when the time came, they actually got into a + room with a woman? what kind of logic was this????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Chapter 1224: Fierce Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1224: vicious gaze.


    ¡°a man?¡± shi cai ning sneered as he raised his eyebrows, ¡°i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ve disappointed shi too much. she¡¯s my good friend, miss liu yao. she¡¯s a real woman, and we¡¯re both heterosexual. please try to guess our rtionship with your filthy hearts!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was dark as he looked at shu meng and the rest sarcastically.


    ¡°move aside, move aside!¡± a cold voice rang out. everyone turned around and saw gu kuangen rushing over with a group of people.


    When shi cai ning saw him, his eyes turned slightly hot. he immediately calmed down and looked at everyone, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, my husband hase to pick me up. please excuse me!¡±


    The reporters were not interested, and the gu family could not afford to offend them, so they had no choice but to retreat to the side.


    The faces of shu meng and the other wives turned from red to white, looking extremely ugly.


    When he saw that cai ning was safe and sound, gu kuangen let out a huge sigh of relief. his heart, which was hanging on his throat, rxed.


    ¡°you two have such a good rtionship. you actually allowed your pregnant wife to spend the night outside.¡± shu meng was still unwilling to give up and sneered.


    She had specially rushed here to join the crowd and wanted to smack shi cai ning in the face. she did not expect that not only did she make a wasted trip, she even made a fool out of herself.


    She was the dignified shi tai after all! however, she had put down her ¡°airs¡± to watch shi cai ning¡¯s excitement. passersby could already see her private thoughts.


    ¡°it¡¯s normal for me to spend the night with a friend who¡¯s fallen out of love, right? oh right, how could i forget¡­ such a noble person like shi tai has probably never done such a thing before. i still can¡¯t me you.¡± shi cai ning secretly ridiculed shu meng for not having any real friends.


    Liu yao had already washed her face and her pajamas were not transparent. she also ran out unabashedly, ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re here? ha, so many people are here to watch the bustle? i¡¯m sorry to disappoint all of you. let me be a man in my next life before you all join in the bustle!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pulled shi caining in and gu kuangen strode in.


    Liu yao mmed the door shut with a bang.


    Some things were easier said when the door was closed.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you stinky brat, what did you do to cai ning?¡± liu yao put her hands on her hips and looked like a bitch. her gaze was fierce, and she wished she could tear this man who had made cai ning unhappy into two pieces.


    Gu kuangen had not slept the whole night, and his eyes were red. he looked at shi caining, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ wife¡­¡±


    ¡°f * ck, don¡¯t tell me you have a woman and did something to let her down?¡± liu yao widened her eyes and looked at gu kuangen in disbelief.


    Last night, she had returned to city s because she had bought a new car and had yet to get the license te. she told shi caining the good news.


    In the end, shi caining asked her to pick her up and leave the vi, saying that she did not want to stay at the gu house.


    When she heard shi caining¡¯s sobbing voice, liu yao¡¯s heart ached. she immediately drove to pick up shi caining.


    However, because she had been lovelorn and cut a short outfit, she was actually recognized as a man by shu meng¡¯s people¡­


    Hence, this mistake was made just like that. before shu meng set off, she had hired a group of troll troopers to search for trending topics on weibo and even had people catch her in a live broadcast.


    However, she did not expect such a result. on weibo and in the live broadcast video, the audience had scolded the reporters until they were in a mess.


    ¡°no, it¡¯s not like that. liu yao¡­ can you go out for a moment, i¡­ can i talk to cai ning?¡± gu kuangen looked at liu yao and said softly.


    Shi cai ning nodded to her. after all, they were husband and wife. he knew that he was wrong. it would be bad for everyone if this continued.


    Moreover, she was now a pregnant woman¡­


    This man was really troublesome!


    Liu yao stepped on gu kuangen¡¯s foot, causing him to gasp in pain.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Chapter 1225: Angry and sad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1225: angry and sad at the same time.


    ¡°gu kuangen, if you dare to bully her again, i will pluck off your hair one by one!¡± liu yao snorted coldly and swaggered out of the room. she did not even change her clothes. in any case, the current her did not want any image at all.


    Shi cai ning sat on the bed and pursed her lips tightly, looking as if it was not easy to negotiate.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart was in a mess. he did not expect that his carelessness would actually allow shi cai ning to see what he was searching for.


    Of course, he hated the low-level mistakes he had made even more. however, he was not a woman, so he had naturally never paid attention to them before.


    Shi cai ning silently looked at the apologetic looking man in front of her. her heart was also in a bad mood. after going through so many ups and downs, she thought that she had already gained gu kuangen¡¯s unconditional trust, but¡­


    When she saw that line of words, her heart was about to break.


    When she thought about how he had be a vegetable and how she personally served him every day, no matter what happened, she would never leave him.


    But he¡­


    ¡°wife, i¡¯m sorry, i listened to the doctor earlier¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i shouldn¡¯t have doubted you! i really deserve to die¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were no longer as bright as they used to be, but were instead filled with the adorable expression of a littlemb.


    He reached out his hand to pull her into his embrace.


    Shi cai ning abruptly avoided his hand. her eyes were filled with icy rage. ¡°you suddenly asked about su ran qing earlier. did you doubt me and him¡­¡±


    ¡°no!¡± gu kuangen took a deep breath. ¡°at that time, i just couldn¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re doubting me, gu kuangen. don¡¯t you know what i¡¯ve done for you? hehe¡­¡± shi cai ningughed as she wanted to cry.


    ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry. i¡¯m not doubting you. i just want to make sure¡­st night, i just found out that i made a mistake¡­¡± gu kuangen stretched out his long arm and hugged her tightly.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was in pain. she had not thought that the doctor¡¯s words were wrong. now that she thought about it, the doctor said that she was pregnant for more than a month.


    Because her period came on the first of that month, and it waster found out that she was pregnant, those who did not understand did not seem to have a month.


    However, anyone who had given birth knew that the ¡°x month of pregnancy¡± was calcted from the date of thest period¡­


    Hence, the doctor was right, but gu kuangen did not understand, which was why he had such doubts.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up coldly, but she felt sad. her feelings for gu kuangen had always been the same, and his feelings for her were the same as before.


    However, he had doubts and did not tell her clearly. perhaps he was afraid that she would get angry?


    ¡°let go of me!¡± shi cai ning wanted to push gu kuangen away, but her hands were tightly wrapped around her waist.


    ¡°you¡¯re strangling me!¡± shi cai ning cried out in a low voice. gu kuangen had no choice but to let go of her hands. there was a gentle light in his eyes, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry, okay¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at that handsome face and remembered that she had not slept at allst night, tossing and turning in bed. she was both angry and sad.


    At that time, she had received a call from liu yao and left the gu family without a word. she was afraid that when she saw gu kuangen, she would not be able to resist going forward and tearing him apart.


    Of course, her ¡°disappearance¡± was also a small punishment!


    ¡°honey, don¡¯t cry¡­ it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault, can you hit me? otherwise, i¡¯ll let you hit me until it¡¯s enough?¡± gu kuangen cupped her face with his slender hands and carefully kissed the tears at the corner of her eyes, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i shouldn¡¯t have doubted you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Chapter 1226: the Child is so dyed green</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1226: the child is really dyed blue.


    The man¡¯s aura was extremely lingering, just like the rays of sunlight that lingered on her body in the spring sun. it was warm, causing her to bezy.


    Shi cai ning wanted to push him away, but those ws were really holding on tightly!


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯ve disappointed me¡­ how about this¡­ after the child is born, we¡¯ll agree to a divorce¡­¡±


    ¡°no!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression sank, but when he saw shi cai ning¡¯s sad expression, he hurriedly said in a gentle voice, ¡°it¡¯s my fault! before, when you were having a good time, i didn¡¯t pay any attention to this aspect, so¡­ i really don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say those two words again in the future¡­ you know howplicated my feelings were at that time. these past few months¡­ you¡¯ve seen how bad my condition is.¡±


    Gu kuangen caressed her face tenderly, wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Shi caining clenched her teeth. if it weren¡¯t for the child in her stomach, she really wanted to give gu kuangen two big ps.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already thought it through. no matter what the situation is, i¡¯ll treat you as one, but¡­ i didn¡¯t expect that i would make such a mistake¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his head in embarrassment and begged for mercy like a child who had made a mistake, ¡°wife, please forgive me. after all¡­ my brain was injured and i was confused¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered and rolled her eyes.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s hand moved onto her soft long hair and was as gentle as touching a newborn baby.


    ¡°wife, do you know how scared and anxious i wasst night? i was most worried that you would be targeted by shi yuqiang or shu meng¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s temples suddenly throbbed. seeing that shi cai ning did not speak, he became even more anxious, ¡°wife¡­¡±


    He hugged her once again, avoiding the bulging stomach and gently rubbing against her hair.


    Shi caining calmed down. she only looked at gu kuangen with red eyes and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    This man was so easily suspicious of her, how nice!!


    ¡°husband¡­ if¡­ the child is really dyed blue, what will you do?¡± shi caining raised her small face and looked into gu kuangen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°shi caining, this joke is not funny!¡± gu kuangen frowned and his expression darkened. he hugged her even tighter, ¡°the child is mine!¡±


    Shi cai ningughed lightly, her eyes showing a trace of mockery.


    ¡°if¡­¡±


    ¡°shi cai ning!¡± gu kuangen interrupted her words. there was actually a trace of pain in his eyes. perhaps he was afraid of something, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t say it anymore. i believe in you. i won¡¯t doubt you anymore.¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her brows indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m not joking¡­ gu kuangen, what do you think¡­ should we do?¡±


    Shi cai ning could clearly feel his body stiffen. he took a deep breath, ¡°impossible!¡±


    He looked into her eyes, ¡°you¡¯re lying!¡±


    Gu kuangen tried his best to hide the pain in his eyes. the corners of his lips curved up, but he could not smile.


    Shi cai ning lowered her head, revealing an embarrassed and conflicted expression. her hands were tied together, looking very nervous.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°impossible! wife, i believe you!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, gu kuangen¡­ that day¡­ i identally drank too much and thought that su ran qing was you¡­¡± shi cai ning¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, but when gu kuangen heard it, it was like thunder striking from the sky.


    He stared nkly at shi cai ning, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    Heartache surged in his heart. he did not believe shi cai ning¡¯s words, but her expression¡­

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Chapter 1227: The failure to catch an adulterer</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1227: failed to catch the adulterer.


    ¡°i believe that the child is mine¡­ it can¡¯t be su ran qing¡¯s. i¡¯ve already thought about it. no matter what the situation is, you are the people i love the most¡­¡± gu kuangen slowly opened his mouth when he saw that cai ning had not spoken for a long time.


    He was still hugging her, ¡°you will always be my wife! no matter whether you are lying to me or not¡­¡±


    His voice was extremely hoarse and there was even a slight quiver in it.


    Shi cai ning raised her head and looked at his agonized expression. she wasughing and angry at the same time. she was only teasing him. from the looks of it, he seemed to have taken her at her word.


    ¡°gu kuangen, you¡¯re really a big idiot!¡±


    When he saw that shi cai ning wasughing, gu kuangen was stunned for a moment. he suddenly understood something and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Shi cai ning snorted coldly and turned her head around to ignore him.


    Gu kuangen turned her face away and carefully begged, ¡°wife, can you punish me? alright?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face was grim as he nced sideways at him but did not utter a sound.


    ¡°wife, can you punish me for three months without eating meat?¡±


    ¡°get lost!¡±


    ¡°wife, kneel down and beg for mercy for my husband!¡± gu kuangen let go of his hands and bent his knees as if he was about to kneel down!


    Is he for real?


    Shi cai ning red at him, ¡°do you dare?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t dare, i don¡¯t dare! wife¡­ if you want me to go east, i¡¯ll go east, if you want me to go west, if you want me to kneel, i¡¯ll kneel. if you don¡¯t kneel, i won¡¯t kneel!¡± a certain someone said pitifully like his grandson.


    Shi cai ning looked at that handsome face, but it was filled with the cautious expression of someone who had made a mistake with a little girl. he could not help but snort coldly and stand up to walk out.


    Gu kuangen carefully followed behind her, afraid that she would get lost like a child.


    When shi cai ning arrived at the restaurant, he found that liu yao was eating and drinking. she really had no image at all. she was eating breakfast here in her pajamas¡­


    Shi cai ning was speechless. he sat beside liu yao. ¡°girl, do you need to abuse yourself like this? what if your future husband sees you like this¡­¡±


    Liu yao burst intoughter, ¡°a man who truly loves me wouldn¡¯t care about a past like mine¡­ besides, i¡¯m not ying with men, i¡¯m just wearing pajamas¡­ eating breakfast.¡±


    She mumbled as she ate.


    The waiter came over, and shi cai ning was already extremely hungry. after hurriedly ordering breakfast, she received a call from aunt long.


    Aunt long said that xiang yi did not see her and gu kuangen this morning, so she was very sad. she got up and cried all the time.


    Shi caining had no choice but to leave the breakfast she had ordered to liu yao and hurried back to her house.


    Gu kuangen was still like a little tail, obediently following behind her.


    This small incident passed just like that, but the inte was bustling with activity.


    Because of the live broadcast of ¡°catching the adulterer¡± earlier, the result was a big mistake. that reporter was scolded badly by others, and even shu meng could not escape the fate of being scolded.


    # shu meng your husband asked you to go home for dinner # shu meng caught the adulterer and failed # these two big hits suddenly shot up to the third and fourth ces on weibo.


    When she clicked on this topic, it was all meant to mock shumeng.


    Her fans weren¡¯t blind. to think that such a small ce like shumeng would appear. if it wasn¡¯t because she nned to catch the adulterer, then what was it?


    Unfortunately, shi caining didn¡¯t give her what she wanted. she was apanying her best friend. it was just that her best friend had a hairstyle that looked more like a man¡¯s. however, she was misunderstood to this extent.


    ¡°this shumeng is really insane! she won¡¯t let go of any opportunity to cken mrs. gu!¡±


    ¡°no one can harm my goddess! no matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t get rid of it. it¡¯s still white!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t this former movie queen a little too petty? although me and sheng huang are rivals, there¡¯s no need to go to a ck family like this!¡±

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Chapter 1228: The taste of loneliness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1228: a feeling of loneliness.


    ¡°mrs. shi, are you delusional? why don¡¯t you take a look at my goddess¡¯ character¡­¡±


    ¡°emperor sheng poached our xiao yi and mian mian away, but now he¡¯s hiding them again? is it to get back at my goddess? how childish!¡±


    Shu meng looked at thements and naturally did not feel too good. she did not expect that the detective would send her a fake message. she was so angry!


    ¡°i told you not to act rashly! you really¡­ will only make trouble for me!¡± shi yuqiang was smoking by the side as he coldly swept a nce at his woman.


    Shu meng¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, ¡°hubby, i thought that¡­ that slut must have known that i had someone watching her, that¡¯s why she intentionally put on this act!¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s a pregnant woman, and she even intentionally put on an act for you to see? the couple did have a little problem, but didn¡¯t you see gu kuangen following by her side when she left?¡± shi yuqiang sneered, ¡°don¡¯t go offend her again, this woman is not simple.¡±


    ¡°not simple? that wretched appearance of hers is at most a scheming facade!¡± shu meng was unhappy. her husband actually had such a high evaluation of shi caining.


    If shi caining knew that shu meng had said this about her, she would probablyugh in anger, right? she had done itpletely unintentionally, but in the eyes of others, she had be a scheming facade!


    ¡°scheming is also a kind of ability. what about your scheming? in front of this woman, you are even weaker. in the future, only she will cheat you, not you. the li family cannot be offended, after all¡­¡± shi yuqiang¡¯s face was full of misgivings.


    After all, the li family was now the president¡¯s family. shi caining was the president¡¯s niece. he would only offend her if he was courting death.


    Shu meng snorted coldly. she was unhappy and sarcastic, but she did not retort.


    She was not a stupid woman. she also understood that the li family could not be offended. if anything were to fall into the hands of the li family, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°damn it!¡± shu meng fiercely threw down the tablet. at this moment, a four-year-old girl ran in. ¡°grandma, we¡¯re here to see you!¡±


    Shu meng immediately put away her malevolent expression and revealed a kind smile. ¡°hehe, my xiao ya is here.e, grandma, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve grown taller!¡±


    At shu meng¡¯s age, she indeed already had a granddaughter.


    Her son was thirty-three years old this year, and he was married to a female star of glory emperor entertainment.


    The female star was also an a-list party member, which matched shi yuqiang¡¯s son, shi hong.


    ¡°mom, why did you make such a big mistake? you really are too much. who is the li family? don¡¯t pay attention to other people in the future. gu kuangen has the li family as his backing, and his business is rising steadily. it would be good if we earn our money,¡± shi hong said with a frown.


    Shu meng was a little angry. ¡°even you think that mom is useless, right?¡±


    ¡°no, mom, you should stop worrying in the future. don¡¯t do so many things. leave the matters of earning money and working to us young people,¡± shi hong said.


    Shu meng¡¯s heart was very unhappy. she looked at the sharp-faced little girl in her arms and sighed lightly. there was a feeling of destion in her heart.


    Ever since gu kuangen had made that low-level mistake, shi cai ning would asionally give him a look.


    However, a certain someone knew that he had made a terrible mistake. no matter how shi cai ning¡¯s expression was, he would just keep his mouth shut and cling to her side like a little tail.


    Gu hong did not care much about thepany¡¯s matters anymore. he saw it too, but he was not in a rush.


    After all, his daughter-inw was pregnant, so it was good for gu kuangen to apany her. previously, she had suffered such a grievance during the first child, but when cai ning ran out for the night during the second child, she must have suffered grievance as well.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Chapter 1229: Getting Married Together?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1229: have a wedding together?


    Due to his status, gu hong did not ask him directly.


    Time flowed like water. in the blink of an eye, it was august.


    There were still eight days left before the due date. shi caining was a little nervous. however, considering that she was the second child, she shouldn¡¯t be so nervous.


    On the second day of august, shi qianyu andn yu were both at the gu residence, preparing to have dinner here.


    ¡°oh right, grandma and the others areing over for dinner tonight. i¡¯ll let you know first.¡± shi caining nced at her younger sister, who was ying a game beside her. ¡°mom¡­ will being over as well.¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s hand paused slightly. her expression remained the same. ¡°if she¡¯sing, then so be it. it¡¯s not like she¡¯s a tiger. how can i be afraid of her?¡±


    It had been over a year. shi qianyu and mo xiao¡¯s rtionship was still lukewarm and lukewarm. most of her meals were at shi caining¡¯s ce, and she rarely stayed at home.


    In the end, mo xiao had a grudge in his heart. this was the first time he hade to the gu family. shi caining had never expected that she would be able to put on airs ande here.


    Shi qianyu was no longer pregnant. she believed that she still had a year to take care of her body. in any case, she was still young and in no rush.


    When grandma shi and the others arrived, mo xiao was carrying arge bag of presents. when xiang yi saw this, she immediately pounced on him. ¡°grandma, grandma, is this my present?¡±


    ¡°yeah, this is everyone¡¯s present. xiang yi has grown taller and prettier!¡± mo xiao smiled as he said this. he ced the bag aside and nced at shi qianyu, who was ying a game on the sofa.


    Shi qianyu raised her head. after greeting her grandmother, brother, and shi tianming, she still didn¡¯t pay any attention to mo xiao.


    Mo xiao felt a wave of disappointment as he stood there awkwardly.


    ¡°mom, go sit over there!¡± shi qianxuan pulled mo xiao towards the living room.


    Shi caining stood up. her stomach was so big that she could barely see the road.


    ¡°aiya, you¡¯re almost inbor. don¡¯t move!¡± her grandmother walked over and hurriedly pressed her down.


    ¡°grandmother, dad¡­ mom, you guys can sit wherever you like.¡± shi caining paused for a moment. mo xiao¡¯s entire body trembled as he raised his eyes to look at her. there wereplex emotions in his eyes.


    Shi zening¡¯s expression was still indifferent.


    It was as if he had thrown all his unhappiness into the dust.


    ¡°mhm, thank you!¡± mo xiao¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. she smiled and slowly sat to the side.


    Shi qianyu raised her head and nced at her indifferently.


    ¡°qianyu¡­ don¡¯t y so many games. it¡¯s bad for your eyes,¡± mo xiao looked at her and softly said. no matter what, she still loved this daughter the most.


    Shi qianyuzily swept a nce at her. ¡°don¡¯t worry. my eyes are good. they won¡¯t break.¡±


    Mo xiao sat there awkwardly. ¡°when¡­ are you and ah yu going to get married?¡±


    Shi qianyu did not ignore her. she replied casually, ¡°let¡¯s y for another two years!¡±


    Mo xiao¡¯s eyes dimmed.n yu held shi qianyu¡¯s hand. ¡°qianyu, my mother has been urging us to get married. why don¡¯t we do it at the end of the year?¡±


    Shi qianyu nced at him. her expression darkened. ¡°have you¡­ told her about my situation?¡±


    ¡°i have. she doesn¡¯t mind. my mother is a very nice person,¡±n yu said softly.


    He was actually telling mo xiao this. mo xiao could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    Shi qianyu revealed an indifferent smile. however, mo xiao could sense that her smile was not sincere. she still cared about the fact that she could not have children.


    Mo xiao¡¯s heart was as heavy as a huge rock.


    Shi tianming reached out and gently held her hand. ¡°qianyu, this is a new era. you don¡¯t have to wait for your sister to organize the wedding. you can even do it ahead of time!¡±


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at shi cining. ¡°sister, why don¡¯t we organize the wedding together? this way, we can save money!¡±

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Chapter 1230: kicking her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1230: stomp on her!


    Lan yu nearly spat out a mouthful of blood! he had earned quite a bit of money, so why did he want to hold a wedding together? he didn¡¯t want to save money.


    ¡°as long as¡­ you guys like it,¡± mo xiao muttered.


    Shi caining didn¡¯t mind. ¡°sure. i don¡¯t have any objections. let¡¯s see if brother-inw can wait until then.¡±


    Of course,n yu hoped that she could hold a wedding with shi qianyu at the end of the year. however, as long as she liked it, it would be fine.


    ¡°i like it with qianyu.¡±


    Shi qianyu looked at him tenderly. although this man was usually very dull, he was still considerate to her.


    In fact, she felt that it was enough for a woman to find a considerate man with a good character.


    When they were eating, the atmosphere was still very lively. shi qianxuan liked to tease her because she talked too much.


    ¡°xiangyi, do you want a younger sister or a younger brother?¡± shi qianxuan sat beside her and asked her with a smile.


    Xiangyi reached out and touched shi caining¡¯s stomach. ¡°i want a younger brother. i want a younger brother just like brother ozawa!¡±


    ¡°xiangyi is such a good girl. maybe your mother will really give you a younger brother!¡± her grandmother¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. although she did not favor boys over girls, she was really afraid that if shi caining gave birth to a second child and a daughter, the gu family would look down on her¡­


    After all, it was difficult to change the feudal ideology of preference for boys in country z. who knew what the gu family was thinking?


    ¡°sis, are you due in a few days?¡± shi qianxuan asked.


    ¡°what does your child know?¡± mo xiao red at him.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know, but grandma has been talking about it at home these past few days. she said that i¡¯m going to have a baby soon!¡± shi qianxuan said with a smile.


    Shi caining nodded. ¡°yes, the eighth is the due date. i wonder if the baby will be dyed or brought forward.¡±


    Gu kuangen stuffed her bowl full of vegetables. ¡°we¡¯ll know when the timees. let nature take its course!¡±


    After dinner, shi caining, shi qianyu, and grandma walked in the back garden. although the air was a little stuffy, the terrain here was a little high, so there was still some wind.


    Facing the slightly stuffy wind and looking at the stars in the sky, shi caining reached out to touch her belly. the child was making a racket inside. ¡°qianyu, do you really n to wait until your brother-inw and i have a wedding together?¡±


    ¡°is that not possible?¡± shi qianyu asked indifferently.


    ¡°sure, but can ah yu wait?¡±


    ¡°if you can¡¯t wait for him, then just find someone else!¡± shi qianyu¡¯s expression darkened slightly. althoughn yu didn¡¯t mind and his family didn¡¯t mind, but¡­


    A woman who couldn¡¯t get pregnant would definitely have to criticize his rtives and friends.


    ¡°what are you saying, child?¡± grandma shook her head. ¡°what kind of society is this now? besides, surrogacy is legal in our country. don¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions. they will only envy you. after all, ah yu can earn so much money. when the timees, there might be many people who criticize him.¡±


    ¡°grandma is right. when the timees, you should bear with it better. don¡¯t care about others¡¯ nonsense.¡± shi caoning nodded her head.


    ¡°qianyu¡­¡± mo xiao¡¯s voice rang out from behind her. shi qianyu and the others turned around only to see mo xiao anxiously walking over.


    Shi qianyu gave her a cold nce before raising her head to look at the starry sky.


    ¡°qianyu, i think it¡¯s better for you to marry ah yu as soon as possible¡­¡± mo xiao walked over and softly said.


    Shi qianyu raised her eyebrows coldly. ¡°what a joke. in the past, you weren¡¯t willing to let me be with him, but now, you want me to marry him as soon as possible?¡±


    Shi caining frowned. mo xiao had been too anxious.n yu naturally wouldn¡¯t despise his younger sister. if he did, he would have broken up with her long ago.


    Just as she was about to say something, the child in her stomach suddenly kicked her, causing her to gasp in pain.

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1231: Does It really hurt?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1231: is it really painful?


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? cai ning?¡± grandma quickly held her up. ¡°is the child making a lot of noise? now that the child is already at full term, the kick will definitely hurt a little.¡±


    Mo xiao was startled. looking at cai ning who was clutching her stomach, he couldn¡¯t help but think of how she looked when she was pregnant.


    At that time, she was also filled with joy. however, because of li tingshen, she gradually hated this child¡­


    ¡°are¡­ are you alright? do you want to go back and rest?¡± mo xiao¡¯s voice could not help but soften.


    After so many years, she really had to let go. this was the daughter she had been pregnant with for ten months. she was her flesh and blood daughter.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­¡± shi caining shook her head. she was surprised that mo xiao would care about her. she felt that mo xiao had onlye to the gu family tonight because of shi qianyu.


    However, just as she said those two words, a wave of excitement surged through her lower body.


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll go back and take a look first!¡± shi caining was shocked. her water must have broken?


    She had to go to the bathroom to check if this was the case. if it was, she would have to go to the hospital immediately.


    Shi caining walked into the room. mo xiao and the others were no longer in the mood to take a walk. they apanied her back to the room and watched as she walked into the bathroom. gu kuangen noticed that her expression was not quite right. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°nothing!¡± when shi cai ning finished speaking, she closed the door to the bathroom.


    Mo xiao stood there and looked at the surroundings once again.


    This home was decorated in an atmosphere that was warm and cozy. usually, there was not much of a sense of home in a luxurious house. this was what mo xiao thought, but she really liked the decoration.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen had been together for so many years, and their rtionship was just like before. mo xiao was a little absent-minded, thinking about how he had been too extreme in the past.


    When shi cai ning came out of the bathroom, her expression was a little solemn. ¡°my water broke. i need to go to the hospital right away.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately nodded. ¡°okay, i¡¯ll inform mom and dad right away and get them to bring xiang yi!¡±


    As he spoke, he made a phone call and frantically rushed up to the second floor to get the delivery bag.


    Xiang yi ran over and hugged shi cai ning¡¯s hand. ¡°mom, where are you going? i want to go too!¡±


    ¡°xiang yi, mommy is going to the hospital. do you want to go too?¡± shi cai ning patted her daughter¡¯s head and looked at her big ck grape-like eyes. she felt extremely gentle in her heart.


    No matter if the second child was a child or a daughter, she would still treat the two of them as if they were the same. she would not be biased towards either of them.


    ¡°let¡¯s go together. after all, she¡¯s already used to you two,¡± grandma said.


    Gu kuangen took down the delivery bag. ¡°hurry up and go to the hospital. the second child might be born faster!¡±


    His anxious expression was even more anxious than that of shi caining, who was pregnant.


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s lips curled up as she pulled her daughter out of the room.


    Ten minutester, everyone arrived at the hospital.


    The head of the department of gynaecology at the central hospital immediately examined shi caining. sure enough, her amniotic fluid had broken.


    ¡°mrs. gu, your uterus has already been opened twice. it should be giving birth very soon.¡±


    Doctor xiao said with a smile. she was the doctor who had received shi caining thest time.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, chief xiao.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee, mrs. gu. i¡¯ll send someone to get you an ultrasound right away. let¡¯s see if your condition is suitable for a normal birth!¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    A few minutester, the ultrasound report came out. the baby did not have an umbilical cord around its neck, and the circumference of its head was not too big. the fetus was in a very proper position, so it could be a normal birth.


    The contractions began. shi cai ningy on the bed, her face pale from the pain.


    ¡°is it really very painful? wife, i think¡­ it¡¯s better not to have a normal birth, right?¡± gu kuangen frowned, extremely worried.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Chapter 1232: The baby ising!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1232: it¡¯s time to give birth!


    Shi cai ning shook her head. ¡°a natural birth is good for the child. if it can be done, so be it. besides¡­ the operation is equally painful.¡±


    She still remembered the tummy pressure, uterine contraction, and so on during the first pregnancy. the pain was so painful that she almost suffocated.


    So this time, she really wanted to try a natural birth.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine if you decide. if the conditions are right, a natural birth is also possible. however, you have to know how to cooperate with the doctor and how to use force.¡± mo xiao, who was very experienced, consoled shi cai ning.


    Shi caining met her pair of gentle eyes. she had been looking at these eyes for so many years, but there was nothing sharp in them anymore.


    ¡°the doctor said that it¡¯s possible to give a natural birth or we can give it a try. besides, we already operated on her once before, and now we¡¯re operating on her again¡­¡± her grandmother said worriedly.


    No matter what, shi caining had already decided to give a natural birth, so gu kuangen was unable to persuade her.


    Gu hong and bai yu rushed over. they were both worried and happy because they were going to be grandparents again.


    Two hourster, shi caining felt that the uterine contraction was getting more and more severe. she was in so much pain that she could not bear it any longer. however, when she saw her daughter who was sleeping soundly at the side, she endured it again.


    She was currently healthy and healthy. no matter what, she would definitely have a second child.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s mo tong was filled with anxiety. he held shi caining¡¯s hand. when she was in pain and groaning, he held her hand tightly andforted her, hoping that she would feel less pain.


    Previously, shi caining had been operated on, but this time, the pain seemed to be even more obvious.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s heart ached. he secretly decided that he would not let shi caining suffer like this again ¡ª having two children was enough. he would definitely treat them like a treasure¡­


    When the pce¡¯s opening reached seven fingers, shi caining was pushed into the delivery room¡­


    Gu kuangen paced anxiously outside the delivery room. his tall back was also filled with anxiety at all times.


    Bai yu, aunt long,n yu, and shi qianyu were in the ward, looking at the sleeping couple. gu hong, gu kuangen, shi tianming, and mo xiao were in front of the delivery room.


    After li tingshen received the news, he rushed over with madam li as well.


    Seeing gu hong¡¯s handsome face filled with anxiety, li tingshen¡¯s expression was as usual. ¡°has cai ning not given birth yet?¡±


    ¡°she just entered the delivery room!¡± gu kuangen said.


    Li tingshen frowned. he was sitting in the wheelchair and identally met mo xiao¡¯s gaze.


    Mo xiao hurriedly retracted his gaze, while li ting shen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    The past was the past. if not for shi cai ning, li ting shen would probably never have met mo xiao again.


    Although he had no feelings for this woman, li ting shen was still rather anxious as she was currently suffering in the delivery room.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s cry could be heard from the delivery room, causing gu kuangen to explode with anxiety.


    The previous delivery was very peaceful because of the operation, but now it was a natural birth¡­ i¡¯m afraid she¡¯s in terrible pain, right?


    ¡°hmph, people nowadays, giving birth to one child is enough. i really don¡¯t understand why you young people want to give birth to so many children?¡± li ting stared at gu kuangen, whose face was pale and his eyes could not hide his worry.


    Gu kuangen did not reply. he was silent for a while before he raised his head, ¡°dad, you can go back first. i¡¯m here¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether i go or stay,¡± li ting said coldly.


    Gu hong smiled. ¡°don¡¯t be angry, inw. kuangen is just worried that you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°not tired, not tired. he usually sleeps quitete!¡± madam li hurriedly said. ¡°besides, cai ning is giving birth now. we won¡¯t be able to sleep when we go back.¡±


    Mo xiao could not help but take a look at madam li. he had long heard that madam li was extremely merciful. it seemed that she was really not bad.

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Chapter 1233: WELCOME TO THE WORLD!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1233: wee to this world!


    Didn¡¯t her words mean that she, as his stepmother, would stay here as well?


    However, cai ning¡¯s painful cries kepting from the delivery room. it was so miserable that gu kuangen could not listen to it anymore. he really wanted to rush into the delivery room and make her stop so that he could directly operate on her.


    However, reason told him that director xiao, deputy director xiao, and a few experienced doctors would know how to handle it.


    Time was as sad as a century.


    One minute was like twenty hours, it made gu kuangen¡¯s heart feel as if it had been torn apart by someone¡­


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, about half an hour, the sound of a baby crying could be heard.


    Gu kuangen was extremely excited. his woman had finally given birth!


    Compared to the delivery woman in the delivery room next door, shi cai ning¡¯s birth was obviously faster!


    A few minutester, a nurse pushed the stroller out to congratte him, ¡°congrattions, mr. gu. mrs. gu has given birth to a son. the mother and son are safe!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned hot as he looked at the sleeping little dot on the stroller. he had a head of pitch ck hair. although his facial features had not fully developed yet, they were very exquisite.


    Gu kuangen extended his hand and excitedly took over the handle of the stroller, ¡°where¡¯s my wife?¡±


    ¡°mrs. gu still needs to clean up in the delivery room.¡±


    ¡°is she really alright?¡± li ting asked in a deep voice. just now, cai ning had screamed so much¡­ hearing that made him break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°please rest assured, this family member. mrs. gu is really alright!¡± the nurse smiled sweetly. ¡°at most half an hour, mrs. gu will be able toe out of the delivery room.¡±


    Mo xiao nodded. she had given birth to a child before. after giving birth to the child, she still needed to clean up a lot of things¡­


    For a time, mo xiao, shi tianming, and gu hong surrounded the stroller. looking at the child¡¯s delicate features, they all smiled brightly.


    ¡°this child still looks like kuangen!¡±


    ¡°the child is too young now. i can¡¯t tell who he looks like.¡±


    ¡°dad, you guys push the child back to the vip room. i¡¯ll wait for cai ning here,¡± gu kuangen said to gu hong.


    Gu hong nodded, while li tingshen yawned. madam li immediately smiled and said, ¡°cai ning gave birth safely. shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s wait for a while!¡±


    Madam li¡¯s expression was gentle as she silently apanied li tingshen.


    Mo xiao and the others left, bidding li tingshen a rather polite farewell.


    Half an hourter, shi caining was pushed out.


    Her face was extremely pale, and her eyes did not have much luster. she had really used up all her strength just after giving birth.


    She was now so weak that she did not even speak.


    Gu kuangen tightly held her hand, his eyes slightly red, ¡°wife, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    The corners of shi caining¡¯s lips curved, ¡°the child¡­ is alright?¡±


    ¡°everything is fine!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled, but her tears flowed out. these were tears of joy. this time, she would not be in such a sorry state like the first time she gave birth to a child.


    That cry just now caused her entire body to rx. now, she actually felt a little sleepy.


    Gu kuangen pushed her back into the vip room, and bai yu hurriedly ced the child beside her.


    Shi cai ning looked at that small and quiet sleeping face. she stretched out her hand and gently held his small hand. in a gentle voice, she said, ¡°baby, wee to this world!¡±


    On the third day after shi cai ning had given birth to a son, the previous movie ¡°dream of youth¡± had started broadcasting.


    ¡°dream of youth¡± was an adaptation of ¡°i¡¯m waiting for you in a dream¡±. on the first day of broadcasting, it had set a shocking viewership rating of 2. 889!


    As rookies, the acting skills of lu chu, chen yutian, and yang qi had also received the recognition of countless people.

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1234: Winners!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1234: winner!


    This was because this tv series had been nned for a year. the directors, actors, and others had put in a lot of effort, and the exquisite costumes, scenes, and so on all made the audience gasp in admiration.


    Before this, me entertainment had also done a lot of publicity, and when the promotional film came out, the fans were very excited, thinking that this was a once-in-a-century masterpiece.


    After all, the novel ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you in my dream¡± was already very famous. previously, although it had used a neer to make this tv series, it had disappointed many fans.


    However, when the promotional film was released, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the first episode was broadcast, the inte was flooded with good reviews. although there were some ck spots mixed in, it still couldn¡¯t stop the poprity of ¡°like a dream of youth¡±.


    Previously, when she said that she didn¡¯t think highly of lu chu, chen yutian, and the other neers, she was once again pped in the face.


    As for ¡°the supreme queen¡±, the main character was a drama starringn jie, bai ziting, and jia mengshi. althoughn jie was an actress in the eighties and nies, her charm still lingered, and her performance as the queen was really stunning.


    In addition, her acting skills were really not bad, and when the promotional film was released, it received praise from countless people.


    On the seventh day after the birth of ning er bao, ¡°the supreme queen¡± was released in variousrge cinemas in country z. on that day, the box office sales reached the highest record in the country ¡ª 270 million!


    Some people jumped out to use ¡°the supreme queen¡± of faking it, but they could not produce any evidence.


    Those who had seen the film all cheered. after all, this was a conscience drama. normally, a film would only take half a year to shoot, but this film had been used for over a year!


    Shi yuqiang and shu meng were once again smacked in the face. this was because half a year ago, shi yuqiang had said in an interview that ¡°the supreme queen¡± was an ancient drama with no connotation. it was impossible for it to have a substantial box office.


    Not only did he think so, but many movie fans also thought so.


    Because ¡°the supreme queen¡± was really not as popr as ¡°i wait for you in my dream¡±. after all, it was a short story. the article was well written, but it did not mean that the film was well made.


    However, when the promotional trailer was released,n jie¡¯s sometimes seductive and sometimes noble image, bai ziting¡¯s handsome and fairy-like silhouette, and yang zhu¡¯s stunning young face instantly attracted arge number of fans.


    The birth of her son, the two dramas were extremely popr, and me entertainment became the big winner this year!


    On the contrary, the three films and two television shows that glory emperor entertainment put out this year were all annihted. the box office was very miserable. although the viewership ratings were not bad, butpared to ¡°like a dream of youth¡±, it was simply left far behind!


    A monthter.


    Shi caining¡¯s second treasure, gu yuye, had a full moon and had a banquet at the imperial court hotel.


    This time, everyone was happy. however, there was still no special event. they only invited family members and trusted friends who were on good terms with each other.


    However, the banquet this time was much more lively than the first one. not only did li tingshene, even the president came.


    Li tingjiang took the time out of his busy schedule toe. shi caining was also very surprised. after all, his actions also showed that he had high hopes for his niece.


    ¡°mommy, i want to hug my little brother!¡± the little girl was wearing a red princess dress. she eagerly approached shi caining and looked at the little person in her arms. her eyes revealed a look of joy.


    Xiang yi really liked this kid. he was small, but his facial features were really exquisite.


    The child was a month old, and he was much longer than when he was just born. his big eyes were ck and filled with boundless spiritual energy. his tall little nose and thin lips were really a miniature version of gu kuangen¡­


    Shi cai ning gently caressed her daughter¡¯s head, and a smile was about to overflow from her eyes. ¡°suitably, you¡¯re too young now, and you still can¡¯t carry your little brother. can you hold him when you grow up?¡±

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Chapter 1235: Does gugubernatorial not love her at all?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1235: gu kuangen doesn¡¯t love me at all?


    The appropriate little face wrinkled together, ¡°but¡­ can i touch my little brother?¡±


    The child¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart was as soft as a pool of spring water. she looked at her daughter¡¯s face that looked exactly like gu kuangen¡¯s, ¡°yes, you can, but be gentle!¡±


    Xiang yi was exceptionally happy. the rtives and friends that surrounded her all praised her for being obedient.


    Gu kuangen was toasting the guests. when he turned around and saw everyone gathered together, a kind of emotion called gentleness rose in his heart.


    On the other side, liu yao nced at bai ziting who was walking over. her expression changed slightly and her heart was beating fast. she stood up and smiled, ¡°mr. bai, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Bai ziting looked at liu yao in surprise. he had indeed not seen liu yao for a long time. it must have been¡­ more than a year, right?


    In his impression, liu yao was a very lively girl, but now, she was extremely calm and had more temperament than before.


    ¡°ah yao, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± bai ziting smiled faintly as his gaze shifted from her face to the child.


    ¡°big brother bai, thank you foring.¡± shi cai ning gave liu yao an ambiguous nce as a brilliant smile suffused across his rosy cheeks.


    ¡°i had toe. the child¡­ looks just like gu kuangen.¡± bai zi ting looked at that agile little fellow and could not help butugh.


    Everyone nodded their heads, ¡°right, the child looks just like kuangen!¡±


    ¡°even more so than xiangyi! haha, cai ning, you have to give birth to a child that looks just like you!¡±


    ¡°yeah, xiangyi¡¯s eyes still look like yours, but yu ye¡¯s facial features all look like kuangen¡¯s!¡±


    Shi caining curled her lips, ¡°it¡¯s the same as anyone!¡±


    They were both her children. no matter who they looked like, she would love them both with all her heart.


    From now on, the years would be peaceful. let their family love each other¡­


    Two yearster.


    In august of this year, gu xiangyi was over five years old, and gu yuye had just celebrated his two-year-old birthday.


    The wedding of shi caining and gu kuangen would be held in a month¡¯s time.


    The location of the wedding was set at greenke. due to gu kuangen¡¯s new investment, greenke had changed a lot in the past few years. on top of the original scenery, it had also developed a stunning view of the surrounding area.


    Although greenke was not as famous as overseas scenic spots, it was considered a pretty good scenic spot in the entire country of china.


    Shi caining took into ount the fact that her children were young, and it was difficult for her to get on a ne. hence, she decided to stay at greenke. it only took about three hours.


    Shi qianyu andn yu also held their wedding ceremony together. ton yu, it didn¡¯t matter what form the wedding ceremony took. as long as his woman liked it, it would be fine.


    During this month, shi caining and shi qianyu were busy trying on wedding dresses, gowns, and taking wedding photos together. their son was only two years old. although it was a little easier than when he was young, he still needed to take care of him.


    For this wedding, gu kuangen, shi caining,n yu, and shi qianyu all agreed to a live broadcast of the wedding.


    Gu kuangen was the one who came up with this idea. shi caining did not have any objections. he was just surprised at why he suddenly wanted to do this.


    After all, gu kuangen had always been very low-key.


    Why did he suddenly use such a high-profile method to hold the wedding this time?


    However, it was good that gu kuangen liked it. shi caining would not interfere. it was just a live broadcast. it was also good to satisfy the curiosity of the audience and fans. besides, gu kuangen definitely wanted the whole world to know how much he loved her!


    The wedding had not been held before, and the outside world was constantly specting.


    Some people said that shi caining was not the daughter-inw that the gu family liked, so the wedding did not take ce.


    Others said that because gu kuangen did not love her at all, he was only with her because she had given birth to a child and because of her father.

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1236: the Hen that can noty eggs</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1236: a chicken that cannoty eggs.


    A wedding was very important to a woman. at least 99. 9% of the women thought so.


    It had been more than six years since shi cai ning and gu kuangen had been together, but there had not been a single wedding. naturally, the gossipy women were gossiping.


    However, when the news of gu kuangen and shi cai ning¡¯s wedding was announced, it immediately shattered the rumors.


    During the wedding photo shoot, da bao and er bao went out together. the facial features of the two children were very exquisite. no matter what outfit they wore, ding tianrou could not stop praising them.


    The photographer who took the photo of the engagement this time was naturally ding tianrou and another famous male photographer.


    The man¡¯s surname was zhou. he was ding tianrou¡¯s senior brother and was extremely famous internationally.


    After taking the photo for three days, the two children were not tired. the one who was tired was shi caining. she slept at home for two full days before she finally felt her tired body relieved.


    Ding tianrou posted the photos she had prepared on her wechat.


    Shi caining chose a few photos and posted them on weibo. out of the six photos, only two had the back of the child.


    The fans were instantly excited.


    ¡°the wedding photos of the goddess of men are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°oh my god, the backs of the little goddess and the little goddess are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°so handsome that i want to lick my screen! the goddess is not bad either. i didn¡¯t expect this set of wedding photos to be so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°ahhh, so handsome, so beautiful! i also want to take such a photo. i¡¯d like to ask who the photographer is!¡±


    The day before the wedding, shi cai ning and the others arrived at greenke ahead of time and stayed at the goldenke hotel that gu kuangen had invested in.


    The little girl and er bao were quite excited. facing a strange and interesting ce, the children were the happiest.


    However, shi cai ning really did not have the time to bring them to have a good time. after arriving in the morning, she rested for two hours. she brought the children to greenke for a round of boats and then brought them to a nearby amusement park to y until 12: 30. only then did she stop.


    However, she started to get busy in the afternoon.


    The wedding venue was being prepared. after shi caining settled the rtives and friends that had flown over, she brought them to a hotel for a meal.


    This greenke was much more beautiful and lively than five years ago. with gu kuangen¡¯s investment, the flow of people was really not a problem.


    As the bride this time, shi qianyu was extremely nervous.


    Shi caining and gu kuangen¡¯s bridesmaid was liu yao, while the best man was bai ziting.


    Shi qianyu andn yu¡¯s bridesmaids were ding tianrou, so the best man was naturally lin xingyu.


    Both of them were quite famous in the piano world. this wedding was likely to have two hundred wedding banquets as well.


    When shi caining took yu ye to the bathroom, she heard someone talking about something inside.


    ¡°ha, this wedding banquet is really big. i heard that it will be a buffet. i think we can capture all the delicacies in one go! tsk tsk, a rich man¡¯s wedding banquet is different!¡±


    ¡°rich and capricious. what does a super buffet mean to them?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m really envious of the shi sisters for marrying such a good man! although thatn yu isn¡¯t as famous as mr. gu, he¡¯s still a big shot bodyguard who earns a million dors a month!¡±


    ¡°ha, what¡¯s the use of marrying a bodyguard? i heard that shi qianyu can¡¯t even have children anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°no way, a chicken that can¡¯t have eggs¡­¡±


    While the women were conversing, they suddenly saw shi caining¡¯s figure in the mirror. they tactfully shut their mouths.


    Shi cai ning swept a nce at the women. these people were not other people. they were rtives of the mo family. of course, one of them was her cousin, mo zini. the others were also descendants of her grandmother¡¯s family.


    ording to their seniority, they should have addressed shi cai ning and shi qianyu as their cousins.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Chapter 1237: The meaner the better</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1237: the meaner the mouth, the more useless it is.


    Shi caining hugged her son as she coldly curled the corners of her lips. her smile was filled with sarcasm. those girls immediately called out, ¡°cousin¡­¡±


    ¡°the more useless a woman is, the more gossipy she is¡­ no, it should be said that her mouth is the meaner and more useless. who told you about thousand rain?¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold aura.


    She believed that her grandmother would not spread this around. although it was true, one of her little cousin¡¯s words just now were too harsh.


    What did they mean by saying that they could noty eggs? byparing their rtives to this, did they think that they were noble?


    ¡°i¡­ i also heard it from my mother!¡± mo zini hurriedly said.


    The other women¡¯s faces turned red and white. they lowered their heads, not daring to look at the extremely powerful shi caining.


    ¡°mind your own mouth. gossipy women are not wee.¡± shi caining smiled coldly. ¡°if you are jealous of others, it¡¯s better to work hard yourself. because money and happiness belong to others. don¡¯t expect others to give you charity.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, yes, cousin sister is right!¡± mo zini did not dare to retort. she hurriedly replied.


    Mo zini¡¯s cousin¡¯s words were too harsh. mo zini was regretting leaking this news.


    Shi zening held her son in his arms as he peed for him. a few women left the bathroom in a sorry state.


    Mo zini wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and turned white the scantily d girl beside her. ¡°zizhen, you really almost killed me!¡±


    Mo zizhen was mo zizhen¡¯s cousin. she had just graduated from university this year, and was a few years younger than shi qianyu.


    When she first left campus, mo zizhen possessed the arrogance of most students.


    ¡°what are you talking about! honestly, can¡¯t you just say a few words? i¡¯m telling the truth. what¡¯s so good about a chicken that can¡¯ty eggs? it¡¯s better to marry an ordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± mo zizhen interrupted her. ¡°who is she? if my cousin hears about this, she will definitely not show you any mercy!¡±


    Mo zizhen snorted coldly as her gazended on the man not too far away.


    The man was dressed in a formal ck suit. he was handsome and sexy. he wasn yu.


    ¡°such a handsome man, to marry such a woman. what a pity!¡±


    Mo zizhen said softly. mo zizhen nced at her, ¡°rich people will always borrow the womb to have a child. i can still have my own child.¡±


    ¡°ha, sis, you¡¯re defending her like that. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to second brother-inw?¡± mo zizhen teased.


    Mo zizhen red at her. ¡°i won¡¯t! i have a boyfriend!¡±


    Mo zizhen burst intoughter. mo zizhen was the same age as her. girls who had juste out of society were the easiest to fall in love with outstanding men. she refused to believe that she did not have such thoughts.


    However, her wedding was tomorrow. it was rather boring for her to say this now.


    When shi zening brought yu ye back to the lobby, shi qianyu¡¯s smile was extremely bright. it seemed that no one had said anything unkind in front of her.


    Shi caining was a little worried. she hoped that the wedding would go smoothly this time!


    The next morning, the guests of the goldenke hotel were sent to the wedding venue in all kinds of famous white cars.


    Little yu ye was only two years old, so when shi caining was putting on her makeup and wearing her wedding dress, he was still by the side.


    It was appropriate for her to y with her younger brother. in order to prevent the children from going crazy, gu kuangen had bought a lot of fresh toys in advance to prevent them from acting out.


    The live broadcast naturally started at 9 am.


    The venue for the wedding appeared on the king of the gu family¡¯s live broadcast tform.

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Chapter 1238: The barrage is even more intense</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1238: the barrage of messages was even more overwhelming.


    On the opposite side of the greenke was an undeveloped area four years ago. now, there was a stretch of green grass, a romantic archway covered with flower vines, and an extremely beautiful stone sculpture.


    This was the venue for the wedding. the live broadcast showed everything in front of the audience.


    ¡°hello, everyone. i am the host, man qing. today is the 9th of september. it is the wedding of our president gu, mr. gu kuangen, and ms. shi caining. what you see is our president gu¡¯s wedding venue.¡±


    ¡°this wedding is quite special because mrs. gu¡¯s sister, shi qianyu, and her husband are also holding a wedding. in other words, there will be two handsome couples holding a wedding ceremony here today¡­¡±


    Hearing the host¡¯s words, thements became even fiercer.


    ¡°it can¡¯t be that our family¡¯s goddess is actually holding a wedding ceremony with someone else!?¡±


    ¡°mrs. gu¡¯s sister? wow, her looks must be very good, right?¡±


    ¡°haha, sisters nning a wedding together, it saves money!¡±


    ¡°ceo gu doesn¡¯tck money. why would he want to host a wedding with his sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°haha, it¡¯s really quite special. it¡¯s even better this way. other celebrities decorate the wedding venue to the very top, but they won¡¯t be able to use it anymore. i can even get my sister to bless me!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful! oh my god, look at the beautiful roses in the sky. there are all kinds of colors!¡±


    ¡°wow! these flowers are probably worth over a million, right?¡±


    ¡°we don¡¯t know about the world of tycoons¡­ but we can feast our eyes on them. 100 million likes!¡±


    ¡°are those flower doors wrapped in pure gold silk? they¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°greenke is a scenic spot, but i never thought that a celebrity would hold a wedding here! ceo gu really knows how to publicize it. such a wedding has made the whole world know about this scenic spot!¡±


    ¡°praise ten billion! the goddess is so awesome!¡±


    The host, man qing, spoke again: mr. gu has decided to donate all the ie on the tform today to those in need. at that time, we will post today¡¯s ie as well as the people who need financial support¡­ mr. gu and mr.n have also announced that all the money for today¡¯s wedding will be donated. oh right, let me introduce you. mr.n is mr.n yu, the brother-inw of miss shi cai ning¡­


    ¡°tsk tsk! this is the real deal!¡±


    ¡°all the ie and gifts have been donated to those in need. i¡¯m so touched!¡±


    ¡°this is not the first time that the male god and the goddess have done charity work. their youngest son also donated all the money for the full moon banquet!¡±


    ¡°my goal in life is to be such a powerful person like my goddess!¡±


    The number of fans in the livestream room increased. in just half an hour, the number of fans had gone from 50, 000 to 1 million!


    It was a rich man¡¯s wedding. everyone wanted to see for themselves what kind of luxury it was and what kind of romance it was.


    Today happened to be monday. the gu corporation¡¯s stock price had risen steadily again!


    After 10 o¡¯clock, gu kuangen finally appeared. he was dressed in a handsome white suit. his face was red and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. he was so handsome that he instantly killed all the men in the audience!


    In the live broadcast room, thements were even more turbulent.


    ¡°oh my god, i saw the prince charming appear on stage!¡±


    ¡°this is the first time i saw the male god smile on an official asion! 2333! how lucky!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m so envious! i really wish i could marry a husband like this!¡±


    ¡°male god 666! mrs. gu is so lucky!¡±


    ¡°wow! i also saw the president!¡±


    ¡°oh my god, in my lifetime, i can actually see the president on the live broadcast!¡±

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Chapter 1239: a smaller version of Gu</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1239: the smaller version of president gu.


    The audience was once again in an uproar. they saw the president appear on the live broadcast. he was smiling at the camera.


    On the other side of the red carpet, shi caining held li tingshen¡¯s hand and slowly walked over.


    Li tingshen was sitting in a wheelchair. madam li was pushing him from behind. the man¡¯s expression was indifferent. it was impossible to tell what he was thinking at this moment.


    He had tried every means to prevent shi caining from marrying gu kuangen, but he still could not change this ending. however¡­ the current gu kuangen¡¯s worth had already surpassed his. it seemed that he was still quite good.


    Xiang yi, who was five years old, and little ze, who was five years and a few months old, became a flower girl. two delicate little figures held her long wedding dress tail behind shi caining, attracting the warm apuse of the guests.


    ¡°xiang yi has grown up. she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°haha, xiang yi is just like the little princess. she¡¯s so cute!¡±


    ¡°who¡¯s that boy?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s mr. bai li ting¡¯s!¡±


    In the live broadcast room, the fans cried out in rm!


    ¡°the bride hase out!¡±


    ¡°the flower girl is so beautiful! she¡¯s raving about ten billion!¡±


    ¡°that little girl¡­ 2333¡­ she¡¯s really the smaller version of ceo gu!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s ceo gu¡¯s daughter! wow, she¡¯s like a little fairy. the boy isn¡¯t bad either!¡±


    ¡°i saw the best actor bai ziting! i¡¯m so excited! who¡¯s the woman beside him?¡±


    The host continued to exin, his sweet voice sounding particrly pleasant. ¡°the beautiful bride has arrived. everyone, have you seen her? wow, i even saw the president! there are also many artistes, as well as yang zhu and ms.n jie! ms.n jie won the gold star award for best female lead for ¡°supreme queen¡± overseas. there are also lu chu, chen yutian, and other big stars from me entertainment who are here! today, there are really a lot of big stars gathered here!¡±


    ¡°did you see that? our president has such a blissful smile!¡±


    ¡°wow, who¡¯s going on stage now?¡±


    ¡°the groom in white?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s so handsome! this must be mr.n, right?¡±


    Host man qing: ¡°this is mr.n yu. he¡¯s been mrs. gu¡¯s bodyguard for the past few years. isn¡¯t he handsome? he¡¯s so handsome! although he doesn¡¯t share the same style as ceo gu, the two of them standing together really makes one¡¯s heart race!¡±


    ¡°the one following behind mrs. gu is miss shi qianyu! she¡¯s mrs. gu¡¯s younger sister! her looks are also gorgeous!¡±


    As man qing exined, shi tianming walked onto the red carpet with shi qianyu on his arm!


    The guests cheered in waves, while shi qianyu was nervous. today, she was also exceptionally beautiful. although she was not her older sister, she was the most beautiful day in her life.


    Rose petals continuously fell from the sky. amidst the rain of flowers, the two brides walked onto the stage.


    Shi cai ning stood beside gu kuangen, while shi qianyu stood besiden yu. the two couples had bright and blissful smiles on their faces.


    Naturally, the priest was next. in the audience below the stage, mo zizhen could not help but tightly pinch her palm with a cold expression.


    ¡°i¡¯m really envious of cousin sister! if only i could find such a handsome groom one day!¡± mo zizhen said with a smile. although her mouth was shredded, she had inherited mo dong¡¯s kindness.


    Mo zizhen sneered, ¡°how could there be a good man like gu kuangen in this world? he¡¯s the richest man in the world right now. he¡¯s so young and handsome. many people must be envious of him, right?¡±


    In fact, mo zizhen was even more envious of shi qianyu. shi qianyu was already in such a state, yetn yu still married her. damn it!


    She blinked her eyes and looked around. her words were too harsh, and no one agreed with her.


    On stage, gu kuangen had already put on shi caining¡¯s luxurious outer ring. the two of them kissed each other passionately, and everyone cheered again.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Chapter 1240: The BIG WEDDING!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1240: a grand wedding!


    Bai zi ting, su ran qing, and the others looked at this scene, and their hearts were filled withplicated feelings. they recalled their acquaintance with shi cai ning and the various things they had gotten along with.


    There was a word in this world called fate.


    Fate had no fate. even if you loved someone more, in the end, it would still be a dream. the person by her side was still not themselves.


    Today, they had also moved on. after all, feelings that did not have physical contact could easily turn into friendship.


    Liu yao was wiping her tears as bai ziting looked at her in surprise. were all women so moved?


    ¡°that¡¯s great¡­ my girl finally has a wedding! you must know that they¡¯ve had a very hard journey!¡± liu yao said with a smile as she cried.


    ¡°that¡¯s for sure.¡± bai ziting smiled faintly. ¡°you¡¯ll find a man you like as well.¡±


    Liu yao nced at bai ziting who was unbelievably handsome. ¡°uh¡­ i have someone i like, but¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°forget it, i¡¯m too pretentious!¡±


    Only liu yao knew that no matter how many ex-boyfriends she had had, she still could not get bai ziting out of her heart.


    In the past, she had thought that she had forgotten about him, but when she saw bai ziting in ¡°supreme queen¡±, she lost sleep again.


    ¡°qianyu is also very beautiful today!¡± liu yao looked at shi qianyu on the stage. it was nown yu¡¯s turn to exchange rings with shi qianyu!


    The wedding ceremony was finallypleted. everyone cheered as showers of flowers sprayed out from the heads of the two couples. everything was so beautiful and moving!


    Next, they naturally returned to the goldenke hotel to eat. shi caining and shi qianyu both changed into chinese-style red cheongsam. they were also extremely beautiful.


    After returning to the hotel, the king¡¯s tform no longer broadcasted live. on shi caining and gu kuangen¡¯s weibo, the audience crazily left messages of ¡°bombard¡±. looking at it, it was a wish and beautiful message.


    In the lobby of the goldenke hotel on the eighth and ninth floors, there were rows of white tables filled with delicacies.


    Previously, gu kuangen felt that the banquet was troublesome, so he set it up as a buffet. however, there were still many dishes. besides chinese banquet dishes, there were also various western drinks, dishes, desserts, fruits, and so on.


    The guests could eat whatever they liked. however, this time, the wedding of the two couples had invited many celebrities, celebrities, friends from the business world,pany employees, media, and so on. therefore, the lobby on the second floor could amodate 500 people.


    Gu kuanyi brought the graceful shi caining to toast the elders. naturally, no one dared to make things difficult for them.


    The president had six bodyguards by his side. moreover, all the security systems here had been well-established half a year ago.


    The atmosphere was very lively.n yu also pushed shi qianyu to toast his family¡¯s rtives.


    When it was time for his grandmother¡¯s rtives, shi qianyu andn yu arrived at the sisters¡¯ table.


    ¡°it¡¯s been hard on all the sisters today. thank you foring here to bless ah yu and me. i¡¯ll toast you both this time!¡± shi qianyu said with a smile. her face was suffused with a beautiful blush.


    Mo zizhen and the others hurriedly stood up and happily epted the toast from this pair of newlyweds.


    Mo zizhen chuckled softly. ¡°cousin, you¡¯re truly blessed! no matter what conditions you have, you¡¯re still able to find such a handsome and good-looking husband. i¡¯m truly envious.¡±


    Although her words were clearly very pleasant to hear, shi qianyu could sense a strong sense of sarcasm.


    However, shi qianyu smiled faintly. she had long since made preparations. someone would make things difficult for her at the wedding because she had married a man who earned tens of millions or even a hundred million a year¡­


    ¡°who¡­ are you? i¡¯m sorry, i haven¡¯t contacted you for a long time. i really can¡¯t remember,¡± shi qianyu said coldly.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Chapter 1241: The arrogance of what?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1241: what¡¯s there to be so arrogant about?


    Lan yu¡¯s expression darkened slightly. however, when he thought about how this was his wedding, he smiled faintly. ¡°thousand rain, everyone has too many rtives. some people will enter under false names. if it¡¯s someone they don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m zi zhen, your cousin!¡± mo zizhen hurriedly said, afraid that someone would chase her out of this ce.


    After all, lunch had just begun. she wasn¡¯t willing to give up so many delicacies just to make a big joke¡­


    ¡°so it¡¯s zi zhen. it¡¯s been so many years since west met. you¡¯re bing less and less like the old you.¡± shi qianyu beamed. ¡°my condition isn¡¯t good, but i still managed to find such a good husband. doesn¡¯t that prove that my life is very good?¡±


    ¡°haha, cousin is right. there are still other guests who want to make a toast. cousin, hurry up and go. don¡¯t neglect the other guests!¡± mo zizhen hurriedly said.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s chat again when we have time.¡± shi qianyu wasn¡¯t willing to lower herself to mo zizhen¡¯s level.


    Ī×ÓÕ䶢×ÅÀ¶ÓùÄǸߴóµÄ±³Ó°£¬ÐÄÀïÉýÆðÁËŨŨµÄ¼µ¶Ê¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ºß£¬Á¬µ°¶¼²»»áÏ£¬ÏùÕŸöʲô?¡±Äª×ÓÕäµÍÉùµØ·í´ÌÁËÒ»Éù£¬²»¹ý´óÌÃÌ«ÈÈÄÖÁË£¬µ¹Ã»¶àÉÙÈËÌýµ½ËýµÄ»°¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕâÒ»³¡Ê¢´óµÄ»éÀñÇ£¶¯×ÅÎÞÊýÈ˵ÄÐÄ£¬¶ø»éÀñ¾ÙÐÐÖ®ºó£¬ËùÓеÄÇ×ÆÝÅóÓÑÒ²¿ÉÒÔÔÚ½ðºþ´ó¾ÆµêסÉÏÈýÌì¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕâÈýÌìµÄ³Ôס×ÔÈ»¶¼ÊÇÃâ·ÑµÄ£¬²¢ÇÒÿÈ˶¼ÅÉÉÏÓÎÀÖÔ°µÄÃÅƱ¡¢ÒÔ¼°´ó²¿·Ö¾°µãµÄÃÅƱ£¬Èôó¼ÒÒ»´ÎÍæ¸ö¹»¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Mo zizhen stared atn yu¡¯s tall back, jealousy rising in her heart.


    ¡°hmph, you can¡¯t eveny eggs. why are you being so arrogant?¡± mo zizhen mocked in a low voice. however, the lobby was too lively, and not many people had heard her words.


    This grand wedding had touched the hearts of countless people. after the wedding was held, all of their rtives and friends could stay at the goldenke hotel for three days.


    The three days of food and amodation were naturally free. in addition, everyone was given tickets to the amusement park, as well as tickets to most of the attractions, so that everyone could have a good time at one time.


    The world-renowned live broadcast of the wedding was also synchronized on the various tforms an hourter.


    Gu kuangen was the youngest richest man in country z in the past few hundred years. in addition, he was extremely handsome. not only did he attract the attention of theizens in china, but also theizens abroad.


    On n foreign social circles and forums, countless people praised gu kuangen for being young and promising, and he even had a lot of money.


    Of course, the bride was also very beautiful. on the third day after the wedding, the gu and lipany¡¯s stock prices soared by 15%, making the people in china envious and jealous.


    Not only did they spend a lot of money on their first wedding, shi caining also felt extremely tired. this was because on the night of their wedding, that kid, yu ye, insisted on sleeping with them.


    Gu kuangen was very disappointed. he thought that he would be able to have a wonderful wedding night with his beautiful wife tonight. unexpectedly¡­


    Perhaps yu ye was too tired. he could not see shi caining during the day. he woke up twice during the night. shi caining brought him to the restaurant to order some food. they went back and forth so much that they did not have much time to sleep at all.


    As forn yu and shi qianyu, they were a rather sweet couple. they didn¡¯t have any children to tie them down, so it was rtively easy for them.


    However, through this live broadcast, everyone knew that shi qianyu andn yu were already famous. although they weren¡¯t famous, they still attracted a lot of fans.


    The days that followed were quite pleasant. shi qianyu had finished writing a novel. although she didn¡¯t earn much money, she heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to rest for a period of time before struggling.


    Hence, rxing shopping was indispensable. hence, in the cold autumn, shi qianyu¡¯s figure appeared in a famous brand shop in times square.


    This famous brand shop had the mostplete set of clothes, and it was also the most expensive.


    The people who came here to shop were all girls who were either rich or noble. their identities weren¡¯t ordinary.


    Beside shi qianyu wasn yu. it was rare for him to go shopping with her. this time, he immediately went to the bathroom.


    ¡°hello, miss. this is the new autumn collection. you can take a look,¡± a sweet-looking waiter said as he walked over, smiling. however, there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Chapter 1242: Even the air stinks!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1242: even the air stinks!


    After all, the current shi qianyu only wore a pair of jeans and a middle-sleeved t-shirt. she looked just like an ordinary woman.


    Shi qianyu noticed the contemptuous look on the waiter¡¯s face and didn¡¯t say anything. after all, there were simply too many people like her.


    She picked out a few long dresses and checked the prices. all of them were priced at more than 2, 000 to 3, 000 yuan.


    Shi qianyu couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought about her monthly contribution fee of only three to four thousand yuan. with her current condition, she really couldn¡¯t afford such an expensive dress!


    However, withn yu, no matter how expensive she was, she could still afford it. it was just a matter of whether she needed it or not.


    Shi qianyu recalled the gazes of her rtives from then family. she gritted her teeth and picked out two decent dresses to be her facade.


    Although shi caining had given her quite a few dresses in the past, they were all rtively casual and did not fit her status as a married woman!


    ¡°qianyu, what a coincidence!¡± a sarcasticughter rang out. shi qianyu nced back and saw mo zizhen and a few other women walking in together.


    ¡°it is indeed a coincidence,¡± shi qianyu said calmly as she nced at mo zizhen.


    ¡°waitress, please help me wrap up these two dresses,¡± shi qianyu said. the waitress was surprised to see that this woman was wearing an ordinary dress, yet she was actually so generous? she was actually willing to buy three to four thousand yuan worth of clothes?


    The waiter¡¯s smile immediately brightened. ¡°alright, miss. please wait for a moment.¡±


    ¡°ha, qianyu, these clothes cost at least three thousand yuan. are you that rich? aiyo, how could i forget? you¡¯ve married a rich husband. even if you can¡¯t earn any money, the money your husband gave you is enough to buy this shop, right? i¡¯m really envious!¡± mo zizhen said sourly.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°that¡¯s right. my husband is rich, so i can afford it even if i don¡¯t have any money. isn¡¯t being able to marry a rich husband an ability? unlike some people, who want to marry a rich husband while being jealous and sarcastic at the same time. what a joke!¡±


    ¡°you!¡± mo zizhen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°yo! what¡¯s there to be proud of if you¡¯re a hen that can¡¯ty eggs? i think mr.n must be blind to marry you, right?¡±


    The expressions of the other women changed again and again. they knew shi qianyu, but they did not want to get involved in this ¡°war¡±.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°with your qualities, you still want to marry a good husband?¡±


    Mo zizhen exploded. she hated people who said that about her the most.


    After all, marrying a rich husband was mo zizhen¡¯s ultimate goal. however, how could she not be angry at shi qianyu¡¯s words?


    ¡°shut up! what right do you have to criticize me? a woman who can¡¯t bear a child isn¡¯t a woman at all¡­¡±


    ¡°guards, get this dog out of here right now!¡± a cold voice suddenly rang out, causing mo zizhen¡¯s expression to change!


    She raised her head to take a look, and sure enough, she saw a familiar face ¡ªn yu. he was walking over from the bathroom, his eyes brimming with boundless rage!


    ¡°mr.n! so it¡¯s mr.n!¡± at this moment, the manager, who had heard themotion, immediately walked out, followed by two tall and burly bodyguards.


    ¡°men, please escort thisdy out immediately. we don¡¯t wee people like this here!¡± the female manager shouted coldly. the two bodyguards behind her immediately walked over and looked at mo zizhen with bloodlust in their eyes!


    Shi qianyu was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. however, whenn yu appeared, she took a deep breath and extended her hand to hold his arm.


    ¡°that¡¯s true. there¡¯s a dog here. even the air stinks!¡± shi qianyu raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly at mo zizhen.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chapter 1243: Dumb Beasts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1243: unspeakable beast.


    Mo zizhen was so angry that her face turned pale. however, she did not dare to say anything. she red at mo zizhen and left.


    Lan yu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°don¡¯t put that unspeakable beast in your eyes!¡±


    When mo zizhen heard this, her body stiffened!


    The first time she sawn yu, her heart skipped a beat. she could not help but think how wonderful it would be if she could haven yu as well.


    When she heard her cousin mo zini mention that shi qianyu might not be able to have children, she was even more jealous of her. she could not imagine whyn yu would marry such a woman!


    It could be said that she still hoped to leave a good impression in front ofn yu. she never expected thatn yu would actually be here this time.


    Her heart clenched tightly in pain. biting her lips, she quickly left.


    ¡°oh right,dy boss, you can have whatever you like. you don¡¯t have to pay for it. this property is a wedding gift from your sister.¡±


    Lan yu suddenly said with a faint smile.


    Shi qianyu was extremely surprised. ¡°why didn¡¯t i know about it?¡±


    Lan yu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°she was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t ept it, so she asked me to sign the transfer contract and the previous purchase contract with you.¡±


    Shi qianyu was extremely surprised. before the wedding,n yu had indeed bought a house for her. she had originally wanted to reject it, but he insisted on asking her to sign it.


    Shi qianyu had no choice but to sign her name. because she trustedn yu, she had never read the content.


    She never expected that shi caining would actually give her a shop. she was truly¡­ rich!


    dy boss, wee. take a look at what else you need. i¡¯ll get little red and the others to wrap it up immediately!¡± the manager said with a smile. the waitress who had just received shi qianyu blushed and turned pale. she was extremely embarrassed.


    She had thought that shi qianyu was just an ordinary woman. she never expected that¡­ it was actually her boss!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry,dy boss. just now¡­ i was blind and didn¡¯t recognize mount tai¡­¡± little red hurriedly said.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s mood instantly improved. no matter how others viewed her, didn¡¯t she still have her elder sister and husband who loved her dearly?


    She really didn¡¯t need to care how those people who had nothing to do with her envied and ridiculed her.


    If she cared about what others thought of her, then her elder sister would have long since died! it must be known that many people had attacked her before.


    Shi qianyu was in an excellent mood as she sat in the car heading home. after she thought things through, she no longer felt aggrieved or angry. all she felt was joy!


    Mo zizhen was only saying this because she was jealous of her marriage ton yu!


    Yet, she had to be so lucky. who could she me?


    In room 2815 of the imperial court hotel.


    ¡°miss liu,e,e. let me make a toast to you. yourpany¡¯s products are quite good, but we still need to get in touch with each other!¡±


    A man covered in fat said with a chuckle. liu yao had already drunk four to five sses of wine. all of them were of extremely high alcohol.


    She felt a little dizzy. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ceo zhang, i¡­ i have to go to the bathroom first!¡±


    She looked like she was about to vomit. that person called ceo zhang did not dare to force her to stay, so he replied with a smile.


    He was also afraid that she would vomit on him.


    Liu yao stumbled to the bathroom and vomited on the toilet for quite a while.


    After she washed her face, she took out her phone to call shi caining.


    Liu yao had returned from another city. after she broke up with her ex, she had left that citypletely. however, she did not expect that¡­ she would still have to socialize in this job. she really regretted it.


    The only person who could make a phone call right now was shi caining¡­


    ¡°yo, little liu, what are you doing?¡± a coquettishughter rang out. before she could find the number of shi caining, her phone was snatched away by someone.

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Chapter 1244: You will¡­ regret it</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1244: you will¡­ regret it.


    Liu yao took a closer look and saw that charming little face. this was her colleague, xiao cheng. xiao cheng and she were the only women tonight.


    Xiao cheng could hold her liquor very well. she had drunk almost twenty sses. her face was only slightly red and there was no trace of drunkenness.


    However, liu yao¡¯s intuition told her that this woman definitely had bad intentions!


    Her eyes were filled with sarcasm. liu yao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°you¡­ give me back my phone!¡±


    ¡°do you want to make a call? how about i help you?¡± xiao cheng said with a smile. ¡°why are you making a call? i¡¯ll just call you a taxi. i¡¯ll call youter, okay?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ give me back my phone. thank you, xiao cheng.¡± liu yao suppressed the disgust in her heart and said softly, afraid that xiao cheng would do something that would let her down.


    Xiao cheng was jealous of them because liu yao had just returned to city s not long ago. she had only been working in thepany for a month yet she had won two big contracts.


    Anyone would be jealous of this kind of performance, not to mention xiao cheng who had stayed in thepany for several years.


    Xiao cheng had said that it was a gathering, but after liu yao followed her here, she realized that xiao cheng had lied to her. the people who came here to eat tonight were all big clients of thepany, so it was not easy for liu yao to just leave.


    She did not expect that¡­ xiao cheng would actually steal her phone! if there was no conspiracy, liu yao would not believe it.


    e, let me help you back to the private room!¡± xiao cheng stretched out his hand and smiled brightly. ¡°boss ma and ceo zhang in the private room are still waiting for you!¡±


    Liu yao was so drunk that her whole body was weak and her head hurt. she didn¡¯t even have the strength to snatch the phone anymore.


    Seeing the coldness in xiao cheng¡¯s eyes, liu yao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. she said with a lisp, ¡°you¡­ please call a taxi for me¡­ i¡­ i want to go home, i can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Xiao chengughed coquettishly, ¡°what? ceo zhang and the others are waiting for you. if you leave, they will definitely be disappointed. when that timees, thepany will lose a few big orders for no reason because of you. no one can afford the consequences!¡±


    After saying that, she hugged liu yao and walked out.


    ¡°let¡­ let go of me!¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t want to go back. my head hurts¡­ please help me call miss shi cai ning¡­ oh, it¡¯s mrs. gu now¡­¡± liu yao said.


    When xiao cheng heard that, his eyes revealed a trace of sarcasm, ¡°what kind of person is mrs. gu? how could she have a friend like you? if you¡¯re really mrs. gu¡¯s friend, how could you enter apany like ours that can¡¯t even make it into the top 500?¡±


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true just by making a phone call¡­ mrs. gu and i¡­ are high school ssmates and best friends¡­¡± liu yao¡¯s footsteps followed xiao cheng¡¯s footsteps. fortunately, xiao cheng was extremely strong and was able to carry her so far.


    ¡°what a joke. don¡¯t say it anymore. i won¡¯t believe you.¡± xiao chengughed contemptuously.


    ¡°let¡­ me go! you don¡¯t¡­ do anything bad. you¡¯ll¡­ regret it¡­¡± liu yao said intermittently, but xiao cheng was unmoved.


    Just as they were about to arrive at the private room, a voice called out to them.


    ¡°liu yao?¡±


    Liu yao turned her head with difficulty and saw a man wearing a ck super mask. the man was almost 1. 8 meters tall. although others did not recognize him at first nce, she was able to do it.


    ¡°big¡­ big brother bai¡­ please send me back!¡± liu yao hurriedly called out when she saw this. his appearance was really punctual¡­


    Xiao cheng¡¯s expression changed, but when she saw the two bodyguards behind bai ziting, although she did not know him, she still mustered up the courage to reject liu yao.

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Chapter 1245: take her home</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1245: bring her home.


    ¡°xiao liu, you¡¯re already drunk, how can you recognize who he is? i don¡¯t trust you to him!¡± xiao cheng said as he sized up bai zi ting who was walking in front of him.


    At this moment, the door of the private room opened, revealing chief zhang¡¯s impatient face. ¡°why did you go for so long¡­ xiao liu beauty,e,e, i¡¯ll help you back!¡±


    The plump chief zhang squeezed out from the door, his eyes filled with a wretched light.


    He walked over and wanted to take liu yao away. bai zi ting sneered, ¡°bring miss liu here!¡±


    Two bodyguards immediately stood out and blocked president zhang. they stretched out their hands to help liu yao.


    ¡°you¡­ are you forcefully snatching her away?¡± xiao cheng was a littlecking in confidence, but he was still unwilling to let the hongmen banquet that he had set up be ruined just like that.


    Bai zi ting smiled disdainfully. ¡°miss, if you have the guts, you can call the police.¡±


    ¡°who are you¡­ where are you taking miss liu?¡± chief zhang narrowed his eyes and shouted in displeasure. however, the two bodyguards did not say anything. they brought liu yao and left with bai zi ting.


    Chief zhang was still scared. the other party had two bodyguards. he, chief zhang, could be considered rich. however, he did not have any bodyguards.


    ¡°aiya, chief zhang, you let xiao liu leave just like that?¡± xiao cheng frowned and said in displeasure.


    Chief zhang¡¯s flushed face revealed a cold expression as he cast a disdainful nce at xiao cheng. ¡°call the police if you have the guts! just look at her aura and you can tell that she¡¯s not an ordinary person¡­ i wouldn¡¯t dare to offend such a person!¡±


    ¡°really, what a waste of our thoughts¡­¡± xiao cheng muttered.


    Chief zhang stretched his fat hand towards her waist. ¡°xiao cheng, you must apany us well tonight. after all, we¡¯ve wasted a lot of time to apany you in your acting.e,e,e¡­¡±


    ¡°chief zhang, then ourpany¡¯s order¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just an order. we can talk about it¡­¡±


    In the car, liu yao immediately fell asleep. because the person who saved her was bai zi ting, she was relieved. when her nerves rxed, she looked like a sleeping pig.


    Bai zi ting was unable to get her home address from her mouth, so he had no choice but to bring her home first.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, little yin was still awake when she saw her father bringing back a woman.


    ¡°ah, sister yaoyao? oh¡­ sister yaoyao smells so bad! father, has she been drinking?¡± little yin was already eight years old and she appeared delicate and delicate. her face suffused a faint smile, ¡°father! are you nning to marry sister yaoyao?¡±


    ¡°silly, why are you talking like that? don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± bai ziting carried liu yao into the guest room.


    Little yin chuckled, ¡°sister yaoyao isn¡¯t bad either. although i like sister mao the most, sister mao mao has already given birth to two babies. it¡¯s impossible¡­ father, are you really unwilling to find a mother for me?¡±


    Bai zi ting red at her and ced liu yao on the bed.


    ¡°go to bed quickly. you still have to go to school tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°alright, father, you have to think about what i said. i still hope to have a good mother.¡± xiao yin pursed her lips and left reluctantly.


    Bai zi ting took off liu yao¡¯s shoes and pulled back the curtains.


    ¡°oh¡­ zi ting¡­¡± liu yao let out a dream. bai zi ting was stunned for a moment and saw her kick off the nket on her body.


    It was autumn now, so it was still a little chilly at night. besides, this ce was close to the seaside, so the seaside was quite cold.


    Bai zi ting walked over again, but liu yao suddenly stretched out her hand and unintentionally wrapped it around his neck.


    Bai zi ting¡¯s pair of pitch-ck pupils were filled with slight surprise.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Chapter 1246: The fall</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1246: falling down.


    Before he could recover from his shock, liu yao suddenly exerted her strength and pulled the unprepared bai zi ting down. the man¡¯s heavy body fell onto her.


    Feeling the softness somewhere, bai zi ting¡¯s face flushed red.


    Women ¡ª is this the kind of object?


    Bai zi ting came from an excellent family and had a good education. he had always been very cautious about the rtionship between men and women.


    Even if he had nothing to do with his ex-wife who had died in an ident, he had met shi cai ning after her death. however, this unrequited love had no result.


    Up until now, bai zi ting had never really had any real contact with women. only when he was filming did he asionallye into contact with some women. if it was a big scale, he would still find a substitute.


    Now, he really did not have any experience in this field. however, liu yao¡¯s burning breath and the charming smell of alcohol actually made his heart upset.


    Bai zi ting frowned. he had never liked liu yao before. hence, he forcefully took her hand away and struggled to get up.


    ¡°zi ting¡­¡± liu yao muttered before she fell into a deep sleep again.


    Bai zi ting covered her quilt again and left silently.


    The next morning, liu yao woke up with a splitting headache.


    She smelled the smell of alcohol on her body and could not help but let out a ¡°ah¡± as she covered her face in shame.


    She had actually spent the night in the bai family¡¯s home! and¡­ this image, perhaps the bai family hated her even more?


    ¡°how terrible! how could i be like this? sigh¡­ if i had known earlier, i would have taken the opportunity to escape! what would big brother bai think of me?¡± liu yao¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    In the end, she still liked the bai family.


    In the past few years, she had dated three boyfriends, but when it reached that stage, she felt disgusted.


    She suddenly did not like men touching her body, and it was very ufortable. as a result, the three ex-boyfriends could not stand her. they broke up and disappeared.


    Yes, some men did not even want to break up and left.


    Liu yao felt that her life was terrible. she was almost 30 years old, and the two babies of cai ning were about to grow up, yet her marriage was still in limbo.


    ¡°what should i do? oh right, call cai ning right away!¡±


    Liu yao thought of this and immediately took out her handbag. then, she remembered that xiao cheng had her phone.


    ¡°damn it!¡± liu yao¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. ¡°that woman is very good!¡±


    Liu yao sneered. at that moment, someone knocked on the door. e in!¡±


    After receiving liu yao¡¯s order, the servant pushed the door open and came in with a set of clothes. ¡°miss liu, you¡¯re awake? it was our young master who asked me to take care of you. are you feeling better now? i¡¯ve brewed the hangover tea, but it¡¯s too hot. i¡¯ll bring it up to you in a moment.¡±


    The person who came was not bai ziting. liu yao was a little disappointed, but she still nodded. ¡°thank you, aunt qing¡­¡±


    After so many years, he still hadn¡¯t changed his servants.


    ¡°why are you so polite? it¡¯s not your first time here,¡± aunt qing said with a faint smile.


    ¡°oh right, where¡¯s brother bai?¡±


    ¡°young master is going to shoot a movie,¡± aunt qing said. ¡°but¡­st night, i saw him walk out of your room. his face turned red!¡±


    What?


    Liu yao widened her eyes and looked at aunt qing in disbelief. she jumped down from the bed excitedly and held her hand. ¡°aunt qing, what did you say? you said brother bai¡¯s face turned red? is this true?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s rare to see young master¡¯s face turn red. hehe, xiao liu, you have to seize this opportunity!¡± aunt qing said with a smile. although she was not a rtive of bai ziting, she had practically watched him grow up since he was young. she still hoped that he could find a good woman to live a stable life.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Chapter 1247: Xiao Bao is fast asleep</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1247: the little bun was fast asleep.


    Liu yao was so excited that her face turned red. she was so happy that she almost fainted. she wished she could tell shi caining the good news.


    She always knew that bai ziting had no feelings for her.


    But perhaps because shi caining was already a mother, bai ziting had given up on pursuing her. so¡­ he had feelings for her?


    But¡­ who knows what she might have done to make the movie emperor blush?


    Liu yao did not know how she took a bath. after she changed her clothes, she felt refreshed.


    What should she do next?


    The early morning sunzily passed through the gaps in the curtains and reflected on the warm carpet.


    Shi caining rubbed her eyes and thest wisp of sleepiness faded away.


    She looked at the little bun who was still fast asleep beside her and could not help but smile. the two-year-old little yu ye was still unwilling to sleep alone. perhaps it was a chinese custom that children waited until they were five or six years old before sleeping separately from their parents.


    Shi cai ning did not have the heart to let him sleep alone as she was afraid that he would kick the quilt or something. when she got up and went to see him, it would be quite troublesome.


    A slender arm wrapped around her waist and a warm breath immediately sprayed onto her earlobe.


    Shi cai ning trembled for a moment. she looked back and met the man¡¯s pair of burning eyes.


    ¡°it¡¯s still early, our son is still not awake¡­ should we continue with what we didn¡¯t finishst night?¡± gu kuangenughed softly.


    Shi cai ning hurriedly shook her head, ¡°no¡­ my son is still sleeping.¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at the little bun who was sleeping with his mouth pouting. his heart was extremely soft, ¡°my son didn¡¯t wake up this early, let¡¯s go to the bathroom¡­¡±


    If they went to the bathroom, it wouldn¡¯t affect the child anymore!


    Shi cai ning was speechless, ¡°you were still working overtime until eleven o¡¯clockst night.¡±


    He had been in the study the night before and had only returned at eleven o¡¯clock when his son had already fallen asleep. gu kuangen¡¯s ¡°thin¡± temper red up and he wanted to make out with her.


    Unfortunately, his son was woken up after a few hits.


    Gu kuangen had a belly full of anger at that time, but since the child was innocent, he had no choice but to forcefully suppress all his desires.


    Now that the little bun was fast asleep, it was a good time to `act¡¯ .


    ¡°i¡¯m not tired!¡± after gu kuangen said that, he wrapped his hands around her waist and kissed her jade-smooth earlobe.


    Shi caining gave a soft whine and looked at the little bun. she could not help but say, ¡°why do both children look like you and not me?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m their father. don¡¯t i look like other men?¡±


    ¡°tsk, can¡¯t they look like me¡­ hmm¡­¡± before she could finish her sentence, her cherry lips were sealed by someone.


    Shi cai ning was hastily carried into the bathroom by someone. gu kuangen turned on the water faucet to conceal the most ambiguous sound inside¡­


    Shi cai ning was finally exhausted. after washing up, he carried her back to the bed.


    ¡°mommy¡­¡± the little bun finally woke up. he rubbed his sleepy eyes and extended his hand to tightly hug shi cai ning¡¯s thigh.


    Shi caining smiled gently and kissed his forehead. ¡°mommy is here. sleep in peace!¡±


    Gu kuangen said as he put on his clothes, ¡°i¡¯m going to go to work first, but¡­ i can let go of my work. why don¡¯t i apany you back to grandma¡¯s ce?¡±


    Shi caining tilted her head and looked at him with her pitch-ck eyes. ¡°there¡¯s no need. it¡¯s not grandma¡¯s birthday.¡±


    This year, grandma shi¡¯s health was not very good. she might be old. she had been seriously ill previously, but fortunately, she had been cured and was still recuperating at home.


    Mo dong insisted that she return to the mo family home. the business of the long xiang xuan had been booming for the past few years, so mo dong had bought a vi in the vi district fifteen minutes away from here.


    Gu kuangen did not make things difficult for her and nodded his head in agreement.


    However, just as shi caining finished taking care of her son, she received a text message from chen yutian.


    ¡°sister caining, there¡¯s a little demoness in thepany who wants to hook up with ceo gu. you have to be more careful!¡±

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Chapter 1248: Lots of women</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1248: there are really a lot of mistresses.


    Shi cai ning looked at the text message and raised her eyebrows lightly. ¡°there are really a lot of mistresses these days.¡±


    There were even more women who took the initiative to hook up with outstanding married men. previously, there were ma qing, ma li, jiang ruyi, ye xiaoming, and so on. now, there was another little vixen?


    ¡°who is that person?¡± shi cai ning recalled the few female artistes who had joined me entertainment this year.


    Those female artistes were all famous female artistes from otherpanies. however, because the contract was up and the director of me entertainment was quite optimistic about them, they were signed over.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s wechat rang again. she opened it and saw a photo that chen yutian had sent over.


    In the photo, there was a woman dressed in a sexy red dress. her face was charming and her long, curly hair was draped over her shoulders, making her look even more alluring.


    ¡°ye luo¡¯er?¡± shi cai ning raised an eyebrow. she naturally knew this artiste. she was an artiste who had run over from guanghua entertainment, and it was indeed the director who had poached her.


    In the photo, ye luo¡¯er was holding a cup of something for gu kuangen. her eyes were as gentle as a smile, and her smile was also very sweet. however, gu kuangen¡¯s expression was very cold.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. your ceo gu¡¯s heart is with me,¡± shi cai ning replied to chen yutian.


    Chen yutian was the female rookie she had chosen. in just three short years, she had already be one of the four little flower divas that were indispensable to me entertainment.


    Even though she was not as popr as chu ling, for a rookie who had just debuted, having such results was already very good.


    Yet another new message popped up. this time, it was from lu chu.


    ¡°sister cai ning, if you have time, you shoulde to thepany more often. there are a few new artistes here!¡± lu chu typed in a very tactful manner.


    Shi cai ning smiled. the three young men she had chosen knew how to repay her kindness. as soon as she found out that someone was eyeing gu kuangen, she immediately informed her.


    Before this, gu kuangen had already fired two artistes for hooking up with him.


    Could ye luo¡¯er be the same?


    ¡°thank you. i have time to go over.¡± after shi caining replied, she stopped paying attention to wechat.


    She still had confidence in gu kuangen. after all, they had been married for so many years, and she knew him quite well.


    Today, she had to go back to her uncle¡¯s house to visit her grandmother. however, shi qianyu did not go back. she only told shi caining a piece of bad news over the phone ¡ª she was pregnant for a month.


    Shi qianyu was pregnant. however, the doctor had said that she would miscarry habitually, so she was still under a lot of pressure.


    ¡°i¡¯m lying in bed every day now. i don¡¯t dare to move. ah yu treats me like ss, afraid that i¡¯ll break if i move. my parents-inw are very nervous as well. they also hope that i can go smoothly¡­ but i¡­¡± shi qianyu hesitated.


    She clearly did not have confidence.


    ¡°idiot, you have to be more confident. your state of mind is very important to the child! if it¡¯s yours, you¡¯ll definitely be able to stay. don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Shi cai ning consoled her.


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t be going back to grandma¡¯s side for the time being. we¡¯ll talk about it when the three-month-old fetus is more stable.¡±


    ¡°alright, you have a good rest.¡± shi cai ning hung up the phone. although she had been consoling her younger sister just now, she felt inexplicably worried.


    When shi cai ning brought little yu ye back to her uncle¡¯s house, gu kuangen was sitting in his office, reviewing and approving a few important contracts.


    These three contracts were still for artistes that had been poached from otherpanies.


    Gu kuangen flipped through them and found that the artists¡¯missions in this contract were very high,parable to chu ling, who was eight years away from me.


    He frowned and thought of ye luo¡¯er, who had made him coffee this morning.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Chapter 1249: Disturb the water and catch a fish</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1249: fish in troubled waters.


    Ye luo¡¯er was also poached by director zhong li. the share of the contract was not bad. no matter what, ye luo¡¯er was also a female artiste from anotherpany. three artistes from thatpany hade.


    ¡°ali, ask zhong li toe over.¡± gu kuangen put down the contract and coldly instructed.


    ¡°yes, boss,¡± cheng li replied. he left the office and called zhong li.


    Zhong li immediately went to gu kuangen¡¯s office after receiving the call. ¡°director gu, you wanted to see me?¡±


    ¡°director zhong, what¡¯s the matter with this contract? how can a small diva need such a tinum contract?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and ced a contract in front of zhong li.


    Zhong li immediately smiled apologetically and said, ¡°chief gu, although xu jing rose to prominence in thest two years, she is very talented. i really think we should give her a chance.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°give her a chance and she should get a tinum contract? zhong li, is your eyesight getting worse and worse?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, if you don¡¯t like it, i¡¯ll change it right away¡­¡±


    ¡°no need, i won¡¯t sign this artiste,¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    He was not stupid. he could tell that xu jing had a shady rtionship with zhong li at a nce.


    ¡°you can¡¯t do this again.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were cold. zhong li felt his scalp go numb. when he had approved ye luo¡¯er¡¯s contract, the percentage of the contract was quite high.


    However, gu kuangen did not object. he thought that ceo gu did not pay attention to the contract.


    He did not expect that this time, he would actually¡­


    ¡°yes, yes, yes, i understand!¡± in front of the richest man, zhong li¡¯s psychological pressure was still quite great!


    After zhong li left, cheng li came in to report, ¡°boss, miss ye said she wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°no, tell her not to bother me if she has nothing to do!¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°if there¡¯s a second time, just kick her!¡±


    Cheng li agreed. ye luo¡¯er was dumbfounded when she heard his message. she didn¡¯t know what her mistake was.


    She thought that with her beauty, she would definitely be able to move gu kuangen.


    It seemed like¡­ everyone said that gu kuangen wasn¡¯t close to women, other than his wife ¡ª these words weren¡¯t made up.


    ¡°miss ye, do you understand?¡± cheng li asked lightly when he saw ye luo¡¯er standing there.


    Ye luo¡¯er smiled slightly and nodded awkwardly, ¡°i understand. thank you for your message, mr. cheng.¡±


    She fled this ce in a sorry state because me entertainment was treating her well. once she was kicked out of this ce, it was impossible for her to enter apany as good as me.


    However, there was always so much resentment in her heart!


    She went to the balcony and looked around. when she realized that no one was staring at her, she dialed a number.


    ¡°cousin.¡±


    ¡°haha, did the n fail? didn¡¯t i tell you not to act rashly? a man like gu kuangen is no ordinary man.¡± a cold voice came from the other side. it was ye xiao ming.


    Ye xiao ming had once sent out a photo of su ran qing wanting to kiss cai ning. this little move was naturally seen through by gu kuangen.


    The ye family¡¯s medium-sized business went bankrupt in a short month and was bought by gu kuangen.


    Although father ye didn¡¯t know why gu kuangen had his eyes on the ye family, ye xiao ming knew it very well!


    At this point in time, ye xiao ming hated shi cai ning and gu kuangen. her cousin, ye luo¡¯er, had also be an artiste in me entertainment.


    Ye luo¡¯er and ye xiao ming had a good rtionship. previously, she had heard that gu kuangen was a man who was unmoved by all kinds of women. at that time, she was still disdainful of him.

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1250: Very angry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1250: very angry.


    This was because she believed that if a man was unmoved, it was because he had yet to meet the woman that moved his heart.


    After she entered me entertainment, every little action of hers indicated that she had feelings for gu kuangen, but the other party was never moved.


    Now, she finally believed that ye xiao ming wasn¡¯t just saying that.


    The answer that gu kuangen gave her today was really an insult to her!


    Ye luo¡¯er silently hung up the phone. she turned around and saw gu kuangen leaving the office. her eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    However, she did not have the guts to offend gu kuangen. once she was kicked out of the me, she would regret it to death.


    However, she would wait patiently. one day, when that person with the surname shi grows old¡­ hehe, even if she could not be with gu kuangen, she would nurture a young girl and take this man away!


    Liu yao returned to thepany. the moment she walked in, she saw many colleagues looking at her with strange gazes.


    A colleague who was closer to her waited for her to walk in. she stood up and said with a smile, ¡°ah yao, you¡¯re here for work? boss wants you toe in for a while.¡±


    Liu yao nced at xiao cheng who was at the side and said directly to her, ¡°xiao cheng, you took my phonest night. please return it to me.¡±


    Xiao cheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°phone? oh, it¡¯s really here with me. hehe, xiao liu, you were so drunkst night. i was afraid that you would break your phone, so i took care of it for you!¡±


    Liu yao¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°thank you! xiao cheng, i believe that good people will get theireuppance!¡±


    She bit down hard on thest sentence. when xiao cheng heard that, his expression changed slightly. ¡°xiao liu, did you misunderstand something? who was the man who picked you up yesterday? tsk tsk, that man had two bodyguards. i saw that you know him, so i didn¡¯t dare to call the police¡­¡±


    ¡°haha, with xiao liu¡¯s figure, it¡¯s probably impossible that he¡¯s her boyfriend, right?¡± a colleague with a cheap mouth sneered at the side.


    She had been displeased with liu yao since long ago because she had stolen her limelight the moment she came in. in the past, this colleague¡¯s performance was quite good and she had received praise from her handsome boss.


    However, after liu yao came, the abilities of these people appeared especially insignificant in front of her.


    The boss¡¯s gaze started to fall on liu yao, so these female colleagues were naturally displeased.


    Liu yao took back her phone and nced at it coldly.


    ¡°xiao liu, who is that man to you? tell us!¡± xiao cheng said coquettishly. his coquettish voice made liu yao¡¯s goosebumps rise.


    ¡°he¡¯s my friend.¡± liu yao nced at xiao cheng with a half-smile. ¡°you chatted with chief zhang and the otherstest night, right?¡±


    ¡°no, we ended the show after you left!¡± xiao cheng said with a smile. ¡°but he agreed to sign the contract.¡±


    ¡°ha, xiao liu, aren¡¯t you very good at business? how did you get signed by xiao chengst night?¡± the sarcastic colleague couldn¡¯t help but mock her again. ¡°could it be that your boyfriend is too rich? you don¡¯t care about those orders anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°yes, he is rich. so what? what does it have to do with you? i don¡¯t care whether i do it or not. are you the boss?¡± liu yao sneered. in any case, she didn¡¯t n to stay in thispany any longer.


    The sry here was not high, and the faces of her colleagues were quite disgusting, especially during this small trip¡­


    However, when she thought about what happenedst night, liu yao was very angry.


    ¡°ah, why are you angry? can¡¯t i ask more? really!¡± the female colleague sneered, ¡°are you proud of being able to get on with rich people?¡±

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1251: You go, go!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1251: you go, go ahead!


    ¡°of course i¡¯m proud of you. it¡¯s better than an old woman like you who can¡¯t eat grapes and says the grapes are sour!¡± liu yao sneered and strode towards her boss¡¯s office.


    Xiao cheng had mentioned the incidentst night in front of manager zhou and ¡°identally¡± mentioned liu yao¡¯s early departure, which made the other bosses very angry. fortunately, xiao cheng managed to turn the tide and cated the bosses, signing those big orders.


    Therefore, manager zhou¡¯s expression was very unpleasant today. the moment liu yao walked in, the other party sneered, ¡°what, are youte for work?¡±


    Liu yao was stunned for a moment. she had never seen manager zhou¡¯s expression like this before. ¡°sorry, manager zhou, i want to resign.¡±


    Manager zhou¡¯s expression sank immediately. ¡°liu yao, don¡¯t think that your previous performance can make me admire you! look, xiao cheng has surpassed you again overnight!¡±


    ¡°ha, what did she do? doesn¡¯t manager zhou understand what¡¯s going on below the stage? i¡¯m just disgusted by the rules of yourpany, that¡¯s why i want to resign!¡± liu yao sneered. she was originally a salesman in thepany, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was willing to be betrayed.


    ¡°liu yao! how dare you!¡±


    ¡°anyway, i haven¡¯t finished my probation period yet. this is my resignation letter!¡± liu yao said rudely. little cheng was only doing this because he had the tacit approval of this man.


    Xiao cheng was manager zhou¡¯s secret girlfriend. the two of them had been having an affair for a long time. liu yao had noticed it when she was on her fifth day on the job.


    However, she was still a little stupid and was still in the dark.


    ¡°you¡­ really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! as long as i give the order, it will be impossible for you to find a job in s city. if you want to leave, just go ahead! if you dare to leave, you will bear the consequences!¡±


    Liu yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°sure, then ban me! anyway, i don¡¯t want my sry anymore!¡±


    Liu yao had yet to ce her order this month, and the salesperson only had a base sry of 1, 500.st month, she had received a sry of over 6, 000, which was a bonus.


    Therefore, she really did not want a base sry of 1, 500!


    Looking at liu yao¡¯s dashing back figure, manager zhou¡¯s eyes blinked with anger!


    He had some improper thoughts towards liu yao, but after interacting with her for almost two months, liu yao ¡°sat on her hands and did not make a fuss¡±. she did not fall in love with him because he was the manager.


    Manager zhou was displeased, but he had nothing to say. he secretly gave all the good customers to little cheng and the other old employees.


    Liu yao had good business skills, but she had been frozen for no reason. liu yao knew what the reason was, but she did not point it out just now.


    ¡°good! a small employee is so arrogant. there¡¯s really no need to mess around anymore!¡± manager zhou gritted his teeth and said. at this moment, little cheng walked in with cat steps and locked the door behind him.


    ¡°haha, did that stupid thing just now make you so angry?¡± little cheng walked over and leaned his soft body against manager zhou¡¯s body.


    ¡°tsk, you are the most lovable little demoness!¡± his big hand pinched little cheng¡¯s slightly old-fashioned face. ¡°be good, this grandpa will pamper you well tonight!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really bad! but¡­ since you gave me your idea, i¡¯ll ept it!¡± little cheng smiled coquettishly. yes, the idea of asking liu yao out for a meeting was exactly manager zhou¡¯s idea.


    He was also the boss of thispany. after working for so many years, any female subordinate who dared to disobey his orders would end up in a miserable state.


    Some of the smart ones had already retreated long ago. some of the rookies who had just entered the workce were attacked by him. they were either yed by him or bullied by their clients. in any case, it was very bad.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Chapter 1252: The body!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1252: rely on your body!


    Not only was liu yao not touched by him, she was also not taken advantage of by her customers. in manager zhou¡¯s eyes, she was no longer of any use to him.


    Because if liu yao could negotiate a good deal, xiao cheng would be able to do the same. the difference was that liu yao relied on her eloquence, while xiao cheng relied on her body!


    Liu yao angrily sat back in her car and gave shi cai ning a call.


    ¡°girl, do you have any particrly powerful hackers?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± shi cai ning was over there with little yu ye. when she heard her angry tone, she felt that something bad had happened. ¡°did you meet a slut?¡±


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯m just so angry. she tricked me to go out for a partyst night, but she made me socialize instead. those old fogeys even wanted to humiliate me. thankfully, big brother bai brought me back!¡± liu yao said coldly, ¡°i just wanted to ruin her reputation. and that manager zhou¡­ hur hur, don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know what he means. it¡¯s because i didn¡¯t sleep with him that he¡¯s angry!¡±


    Shi zening was speechless over there. in the workce, people would definitely encounter some disgusting things. this kind of unspoken rule was something that many young women could encounter.


    ¡°let me introduce you to zhou erze, a hacker that my father trusts very much,¡± shi zening said. then, he gave zhou erze¡¯s cell phone number and wechat signal to liu yao.


    After shi zening greeted zhou erze, the other party passed liu yao.


    A dayter, xiao cheng¡¯s weibo suddenly posted a few videos for no reason.


    They were all colleagues, so as soon as the videos were uploaded, many people clicked on them.


    After zhou erze notified her, liu yao immediately clicked on little cheng¡¯s weibo ording to what he said.


    There were a few new videos on her weibo. when liu yao clicked on them, her face instantly turned red.


    Oh my god! these videos were all passionate videos in the office and hotel room!


    Tsk tsk, the woman inside was shouting too hard. liu yao could only turn off her voice and widen her eyes to admire little cheng¡¯s sexy body and that man¡¯s face¡­


    Meanwhile, the wechat group that liu yao had joined previously exploded in an instant!


    ¡°little cheng, did you get poisoned on your weibo?¡±


    ¡°little cheng must have been hacked, right?¡±


    ¡°slut, you actually hooked up with your boss!¡±


    Some people who were not used to seeing her started scolding her. little cheng did not react, probably because she waspletely unaware of this incident. no, no¡­ it was zhou erze who hacked her phone and could not even turn it on.


    ¡°haha, how refreshing. there¡¯s a big tree behind me so i can enjoy the cool breeze!¡± liu yao was so happy that her face blossomed. she was extremely happy in her heart.


    People like little cheng and manager zhou really needed to be taught a lesson¡­


    But what would she have to do next¡­ to be able to move the heart of the movie emperor? liu yao was not confident again. after all, her identity was really not suitable for him and she was not very beautiful¡­


    Hence, liu yao came to the shi cai ning¡¯s house. while teasing little yu ye, she wasining to shi cai ning.


    ¡°say¡­ does big brother bai really like me? aunt qing said that his face was still red when he left my room.¡± liu yao asked shi cai ning softly as she yed with the sand with yu ye.


    Her eyes were filled with extravagant hopes.


    She was almost thirty, but her heart was filled with the shyness and anticipation of a young girl.


    Her heart began to beat faster and her breathing became rapid. liu yao stared nervously at shi cai ning, hoping that she would give her a satisfactory answer.


    Shi caining asked her about the incident in detail. after pondering for a while, she smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯ve described too little. i really can¡¯t give you an answer. i suggest you create a few more chances to meet big brother bai, and then you can reflect his reaction, expression, and so on to me.¡±

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Chapter 1253: Very ufortable</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1253: extremely ufortable.


    Liu yao was at a loss. ¡°but¡­ how do i get close to him?¡±


    ¡°haha, this is also very simple. aren¡¯t you good at cooking too? it¡¯s almost as good as my grandmother¡¯s. you can go to one or two fresh dishes and let him taste them. just tell him that you want to open a restaurant!¡± shi cai ning thought for a while and gave liu yao an idea.


    When liu yao heard this, her eyes brightened up.


    ¡°also, you have to change your dressing style. you can¡¯t always dress so casually and simply. what i mean is ¡ª you can wear this kind of casual style of clothes, but you have to change yourself. you can¡¯t wear this kind of style every day. people will get tired of it if they see it too much. try it out and see if big brother bai will look at you differently.¡± shi cai ning sized up liu yao and found that this woman had still dressed very casually and casually for so many years.


    It wasn¡¯t that this kind of dressing wasn¡¯t good, but to make people¡¯s eyes light up, they had to change frequently. if they looked the same all the time, even their family would get tired of it, not to mention strangers.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you. you are now my love advisor! i will definitely bring you back the rewards!¡± although liu yao was not confident, she did not want to disappoint him in front of shi zening.


    Shi zening was beaming, and liu yao¡¯s topic shifted from bai ziting to yu ye.


    ¡°yu ye is bing more and more like his father. girl, aren¡¯t you considering having a third child?¡± liu yao touched yu ye¡¯s little head and the little bun curled his lips, ¡°auntie, don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Liu yao could not help but burst outughing.


    Shi cai ning shook his head, ¡°two is enough. the thought of having a child scares me.¡±


    ¡°but both children look like gu kuangen. aren¡¯t you going to have a child that looks like you?¡± liu yao felt that it was a pity, ¡°your genes are so good and you don¡¯t need to worry about food and clothing. it¡¯s not a problem to have another child.¡±


    The corners of shi cining¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°do you think that having a child is as easy as buying groceries?rade liu yao, when you have a child, you cane and discuss the issue of whether or not to have a child with me!¡±


    Liu yaoughed happily.


    In the past month or so, shi qianyu hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed much. she was afraid that if she got out of bed, she would lose her child.


    She prayed desperately in her heart, making her nervous.


    Lan yu wouldfort her from time to time. no matter what the oue was, he would treat her well and let her not be too nervous. he would go out for a walk more often.


    ¡°but¡­ the doctor told me to stay put¡­¡± shi qianyu smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve already had a few days of pregnancy shots anyway. no matter what, i just hope that this child¡­ can stay.¡±


    She spoke softly, but her eyes reddened inexplicably.


    ¡°idiot, some of my friends are also infertile. aren¡¯t they also looking for a surrogate or directly adopting a child? don¡¯t think too much. i don¡¯t mind.¡±n yu gently caressed her face. shi qianyu¡¯s tears nearly fell.


    She silently closed her eyes.n yu patted her hand. ¡°are you hungry? i¡¯ll prepare some food for you.¡±


    ¡°en!¡± shi qianyu felt a little embarrassed. ¡°ah yu, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m the one who made you unable to work.¡±


    Lan yu smiled. ¡°idiot, i¡¯m willing.¡±


    Shi qianyu felt touched. something seemed to have blocked her throat, and she felt extremely ufortable.


    Lan yu walked out of the room. the maid was in the kitchen, and madamn and mr.n were watching tv. when she saw him walk out, madamn hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with thousand rain?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine, mom. you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Madamn¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°why is this child like this¡­ sigh, these past few years, our rtives have been spouting nonsense, saying that our family will be extinct¡­¡±

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Chapter 1254: so much blood</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1254: so much blood has been shed.


    Lan yu sneered. ¡°mom, why do you care about what those despicable people say? they¡¯re all jealous that we¡¯re rich.¡±


    Mr.n nced at madamn. ¡°didn¡¯t i say that i told you to stay away from the outside world? what¡¯s there to associate with such nonsense?¡±


    Lan yu didn¡¯t say anything else. however, he was still somewhat worried. he was worried that if anything were to happen this time, shi qianyu would be under even more pressure.


    He personally fed shi qianyu some food. his every action revealed a hint of gentleness.


    Shi qianyu felt increasingly guilty. she looked atn yu, who was feeding her food. ¡°in my previous life, i must have saved the banking system. that¡¯s why i was able to marry a man like you.¡±


    The corners ofn yu¡¯s lips curved upwards. ¡°don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Shi qianyu felt a terrible feeling in her heart. she truly regretted going out for dinner with mo xiao that day. if not for her not being with her¡­ this would not have happened.


    Perhaps, everything was fate?


    Shi qianyu had just finished her meal when she suddenly felt a heat under her body. her face instantly turned deathly pale. she cried out in rm, ¡°ah yu¡­ you¡­ help me take a look¡­¡±


    Lan yu was startled. shi qianyu slowly pointed at her lower body.


    Her white dress was quickly dyed red by something.


    Lan yu¡¯s eyes widened. the feeling of pain instantly made him feel suffocated. without any exnation, he hurriedly stood up and called for the family doctor.


    When madamn learned of this news, she was extremely worried. it took more than an hour before the family doctor walked out.


    ¡°doctor, what happened to my daughter-inw?¡±


    Doctor xiao shook his head. she had retired this year and was invited here to be the family doctor.


    ¡°mrs.n¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good¡­ although she didn¡¯t have a miscarriage this time, it was very dangerous¡­¡± doctor xiao¡¯s words caused madamn¡¯s face to sink.


    ¡°i think we should send her to the hospital. everything there should be more professional¡­ what if¡­¡± doctor xiao paused.n yu walked out with his eyes still red.


    When he saw how much blood shi qianyu had shed, a grown man like him nearly cried from fright.


    ¡°i¡¯ll send her to the hospital to rest,¡±n yu said. madamn sighed softly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll help her pack her clothes.¡±


    After all, shi qianyu¡¯s current condition was too dangerous. if she suffered a miscarriage or other extremely dangerous conditions, such as massive bleeding, it would be very troublesome. a family doctor would not be able to save her.


    Hence,n yu decided to send shi qianyu to the hospital.


    Half an hourter, shi qianyu, mo xiao, and the others arrived at the hospital.


    Shi qianyu was lying on the bed with a pale face. her eyes were filled with emptiness.


    ¡°sister¡­¡± shi qianyu revealed a miserable smile when she saw shi caining walk in.


    Shi caining¡¯s nose turned sour, and she nearly cried. she silently walked to the side of the bed and gently held her hand. ¡°don¡¯t be sad. you¡¯ll definitely be fine¡­ a month ago, i had kuangen keep an eye on foreign experts. if there¡¯s a new type of tire-protecting medicine, i¡¯ll immediately send it to you. however, you have to be in a better state of mind!¡±


    Shi qianyu acknowledged, ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m mentally prepared anyway.¡±


    Mo xiao walked in, his eyes red.


    Shi qianyu didn¡¯t want to look at her. mo xiao lowered his head and whispered, ¡°qianyu¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Shi qianyu didn¡¯t even look at her. she only silently shed tears.


    Shi caining carefully wiped away her tears.


    At this moment, there was a mor from outside.


    ¡°big sister-inw, we¡¯re specially here to see qianyu. is it unreasonable for you to not let us in like this?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. you don¡¯t think of us as rtives, do you?¡± a woman¡¯s shrill voice rang out. ¡°we¡¯re just here to see her out of the goodness of our hearts!¡±

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Chapter 1255: a very mean person</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1255: a very mean person.


    Lan yu frowned and whispered to shi cining, ¡°that¡¯s¡­ my second aunt. she¡¯s a very mean person. if she says something she shouldn¡¯t, you can treat her like a dog barking.¡±


    The corners of shi cining¡¯s mouth twitched. she didn¡¯t expect then family to have such excellent rtives as well. thinking about the gu family, she felt fortunate. although olddy gu had left, she had always been merciful. the other rtives were simrly amiable.


    Shi qianyu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.n yu held her hand tightly. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. don¡¯t worry. if it was ours, it would have been our child!¡±


    Mo xiao bit his lips tightly as a gloomy aura swirled around his chest.


    It was all her fault! if she didn¡¯t want to start a business, if she hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, her daughter wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.


    ¡°i think it¡¯s better not to let her in. i¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± shi caining saw shi qianyu¡¯s expression and understood that she could not be provoked anymore.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go out with you,¡± gu kuangen said.


    Shi cai ning nodded and carried yu ye out of the ward. gu kuangen was by her side. other than madamn and mr.n, there were indeed a few more women outside.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, qianyu is already asleep. thank you for your kind intentions. it¡¯s not convenient for her to be disturbed right now,¡± shi cai ning said politely to the women the moment she came out.


    The three women looked at each other. they naturally recognized shi cai ning and gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was gloomy, and the coldness in his eyes was intimidating.


    Second auntn sneered, ¡°what a coincidence. she fell asleep the moment we arrived? she doesn¡¯t want to see us, right?¡±


    Madamn¡¯s expression turned even gloomier. ¡°second aunt, why are you talking like that? qianyu¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good just now. what¡¯s wrong with having a good rest? don¡¯t tell me that she needs a person who isn¡¯t in good health to kneel down for you? that¡¯s what makes her filial?¡±


    ¡°eldest sister-inw, your words are too harsh. i didn¡¯t say that i wanted thousand rain to kneel to me!¡± second auntn raised her voice.


    ¡°men, please ask them to go further away. don¡¯t disturb my sister¡¯s rest!¡± shi caining gave the order. zhang guo and chu yingyue immediately stepped forward and stood in front of them coldly.


    ¡°alright, rich people are really arrogant¡­ is it really that impressive to have bodyguards? really!¡± second auntn¡¯s face turned red and then white. ¡°and it¡¯s still madam gu. what rich family¡¯s wife? she doesn¡¯t have the slightest sense of respect for the old and the young!¡±


    ¡°second auntn, is a person like you worthy of respect? to put it bluntly, your tone is so harsh. our attitude isn¡¯t bad either. my younger sister is currently asleep. do you want me to wake her up and have tea with you to chat? second auntn, you really have a lot of face!¡± shi caining sneered. he knew that she was the one who then family gossiped the most.


    Every time shi qianyuined to her, second auntn had her share. every time shi qianyu andn yu returned to the old residence, second auntn would definitely run over and babble a lot.


    ¡°you¡­¡±


    ¡°mommy is so fierce!¡± the little bun yu ye¡¯srge eyes were filled with fear, as if he was about to cry.


    Chu yingyue¡¯s face darkened as she took out a pistol.


    Second auntn, who was still trying to babble on, suddenly changed her expression. the two women behind her quickly retreated as well!


    Chu yingyue smiled and blew at the muzzle of the gun. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve used this gun!¡±


    Second auntn¡¯s face turned pale as she red fiercely at madamn. ¡°good! that¡¯s great! this is how you treat your rtives! i¡¯ll let third uncle reason with you!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have any objections. if you still feel aggrieved, you can invite a reporter to interview us. we don¡¯t have topromise with a person who makes a racket in front of the patient¡¯s door,¡± madamn sneered and said coldly.

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Chapter 1256: NO WONDER YOU WILL DIE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1256: no wonder all of you know how to be extinct!


    ¡°ha, you¡¯re so arrogant! no wonder all of you know how to be extinct!¡± second auntn stomped her feet in anger and left.


    They said that they wanted to look at shi qianyu, but in reality, they were just trying to kick her when she was down. under such circumstances, it was enough for such a woman to say such words.


    Madamn was so angry that her entire body was trembling. shi caining hurriedly consoled her, ¡°auntie, don¡¯t be angry. don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a lowly person!¡±


    Madamn nodded and sighed softly, ¡°such a good child like thousand rain¡­ why must she suffer so much!¡±


    Mo xiao felt ufortable listening to this. she wiped the tears from her red eyes. the other party¡¯s words were simply too harsh. even she wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    It was all her fault. it was all her fault!


    ¡°mommy, i want to y over there!¡± yu ye pointed at the nearby exit. he was clearly tired of ying around.


    Gu kuangen stretched out his hand. ¡°daddy will bring you over!¡±


    ¡°yeah!¡± the little bun jumped into gu kuangen¡¯s arms and rubbed against his chest.


    This heartwarming scene was extremely ufortable in the eyes of mo xiao, madamn, and the others. shi cai ning already had two children, but shi qianyu¡­ did not have any.


    Gu kuangen brought the little bun and left. shi cai ning continued to return to the ward.


    Shi qianyu did not hear second auntn¡¯sst sentence, but she knew that the other party¡¯s words would definitely not look good.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, big sis. i made you look like a joke!¡±n yu apologized with a slightly pale face.


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°don¡¯t be polite to people like that. the more you avoid them, the more arrogant they will be. qianyu, you should have a better attitude. the more they gloat, the more you have to strive for sess. if this method doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t you have other options?¡±


    Shi qianyu nodded. her expression became a little more natural. ¡°i understand. now¡­ i¡¯ve also thought it through. if this child can¡¯t stay, then¡­ i¡¯ll find a surrogate!¡±


    Surrogacy was still better than not having a child. after all, then family¡¯s top-notch rtives would definitely cause trouble from time to time.


    In this generation of then family, onlyn yu stood out.


    Not a single one of his cousins was able to follow him. as such,n yu naturally attracted the envy of others.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. have a good rest and don¡¯t think too much, alright? there are no obstacles in this world that can¡¯t be ovee. look at me and your brother-inw. we¡¯ve gone through so many twists and turns along the way, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    Shi caining smiled as she spoke.


    The corners of shi qianyu¡¯s lips curved upwards. although she had said that she had thought it through, she still felt extremely ufortable inside.


    Her eyes were no longer as bright as before.


    At this moment, gu kuangen returned with the little bun. there was an unconceble joy in his eyes as he said, ¡°caining, i¡¯ve asked jonah from overseas to pay attention to thetest research on the embryo-preserving medicine. that type of embryo-preserving medicine has already been used for two years and is ready to be officially marketed. i¡¯ve asked jonah to request two sessions of treatment internally!¡±


    Shi qianyu was startled. embryo-preserving medicine?


    ¡°that¡¯s great. qianyu, please wait a few more days. i hope that this time¡­ you¡¯ll really get your wish!¡± shi qianyu tightly held her younger sister¡¯s hand.


    Shi qianyu smiled with tears in her eyes.


    She wanted her child to stay behind. even if it was a little more difficult during childbirth, it was still better than nothing at all.


    A few days passed. as expected, jonah sent gu kuangen a cardboard box with two treatment sessions of embryo-preserving medicine inside.


    ording to the instructions, shi qianyu ate two pills a day. furthermore, she had been staying in the hospital the entire time, not daring to get out of bed easily.


    On the other side, liu yao did indeed change into a different style. she no longer wore a casual t-shirt and jeans. instead, she put on the custom-made dress that shi cening had given her.

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1257: Let her give me a brother!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1257: let her give me a younger brother too!


    The fiery red dress curled up, giving her a feminine aura. she even purposely pulled her hair and dyed it a fashionable jujube red.


    Her whole person changed from the usual rustic atmosphere and became much more eye-catching.


    Liu yao had found out that bai ziting would being home at night, so she stayed at home with xiao yin during the day.


    On saturday, xiao yin did not have to go to ss. liu yao brought her to the gu family. after having lunch at shi caining¡¯s ce, she brought xiao yin to buy some ingredients¡­


    Therefore, when bai ziting returned home, he was a little surprised when he saw that five dishes had already been served on the table. such a dish did not seem to be the style of a chef?


    ¡°father, you¡¯re back? sis yaoyao came over to cook for us. it smells so good!¡± little yin rushed over happily and hugged bai ziting¡¯s hand while smiling.


    Bai ziting was startled. he had just finished filming today. however, he had never liked socializing, so he refused the dinner party tonight and came back alone.


    He did not expect liu yao to be here?


    Recalling the soft touch from thest time, bai zi ting felt a little unnatural. ¡°when did sis yaoyaoe?¡±


    ¡°she came in the morning. she brought me to sis cat¡¯s ce!¡± little yin giggled. ¡°i even yed with yu ye for a long time. hehe, father, hurry up and marry sis yaoyao so that she can give me a brother as well!¡±


    Bai zi ting was amused. he patted her head and said, ¡°a child cannot talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not talking nonsense. i¡¯m speaking the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°brother bai, you¡¯re back?¡± a fiery-red figure shed by the kitchen door. bai zi ting was stunned for a moment. he looked at the woman with a ¡°brand-new face¡± and was stunned for several seconds before he recognized liu yao.


    She was actually wearing a red silk dress today. the dress that had just been fitted into her body made her perfect body look sexy and beautiful. her long red hair had already been tied into a small bun. besides being charming, there was also a hint of naivety in her youth.


    ¡°ah¡­ yes, i¡¯m back!¡± bai ziting came back to his senses and said with a faint smile.


    Liu yao smiled shyly, ¡°we can eat in five minutes. everyone, wash your hands and get ready!¡±


    ¡°yes! thank you for your hard work, sister yaoyao!¡± little yin called out with a smile.


    Bai ziting never imagined that liu yao¡¯s culinary skills would be so great as well. he thought that only sometimes cai ning could cook such a delicious meal in the world¡­


    Liu yao¡¯s culinary skills were slightly inferior to cai ning¡¯s, but they were still much better than those cooked by the cooks outside.


    Bai zi ting had a huge appetite tonight. little yin also ate two bowls of rice with an exception!


    After the meal, little yin and aunt qing went for a walk in the garden of themunity while liu yao stayed by bai zi ting¡¯s side. ¡°brother bai, i¡¯m unemployed again!¡±


    Bai zi ting was startled for a moment and nced at her indifferently. ¡°it¡¯s better for women not to apply for jobs that involve social interaction.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ i don¡¯t like design¡­¡± liu yao bit her lip. she was in the design department, but after graduating from university, she realized that she hated that department very much.


    ¡°that¡¯s why i don¡¯t want to do design, so i can only do business. the sry for office clerks is too low, so i look down on them¡­¡± liu yao blinked her eyes in annoyance. ¡°brother bai, why don¡¯t you give me a suggestion?¡±


    She moved closer to bai zi ting, and the distance between the two of them shortened. bai zi ting could clearly see his own face in her pupils.


    He suddenly became unnatural.


    Actually, bai zi ting was also very strange. all these years, he had been filming for almost ten years. he had met countless beautiful women, but he had always met women who did not make him fall in love.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Chapter 1258: The more you think about it, the more you don¡¯t want it</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1258: the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was to ept it.


    Perhaps he had seen too many beauties. all the beauties in the entertainment industry were the same. however, liu yao¡¯s face was slightly round and simr to shi caining¡¯s. it was just that her facial features were not as exquisite as shi caining¡¯s.


    For some reason, the corners of his lips curved slightly, and he felt like he could not catch his breath.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­ why did i suggest this to you? after all, i¡¯m not you¡­ i just want to say that as a person, you have to do whatever you want. as long as you don¡¯t break thew and hurt others, whatever you do is fine. the most important thing is to be happy!¡±


    Bai zi ting leaned back, and liu yao burst intoughter. ¡°as expected of a best actor. everything you say has so much meaning! hey, big brother bai, what¡¯s wrong with this spot on your face?¡±


    Liu yao saw the little red spot on bai zi ting¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but lean closer.


    She stretched out her finger, and her soft fingernded on bai zi ting¡¯s face.


    The soft feeling made bai zi ting¡¯s body stiffen, and it was as if he had been electrocuted.


    He leaned back forcefully. he was sitting on the semi-circr rattan chair on the balcony. perhaps he had used too much force, but bai ziting¡¯s body had actually fallen backwards along with the rattan chair.


    Liu yao hurriedly grabbed his hand and pulled him back forcefully.


    Bai ziting¡¯s face instantly turnedpletely red. he did not expect to be embarrassed in front of a woman like this.


    ¡°sorry, i lost myposure!¡± bai ziting hurriedly stood up. ¡°i have something to do first!¡±


    Liu yao immediately stopped him. her gentle voice was tinged with shyness. ¡°big brother bai, do you like my cooking?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright¡­¡± bai zi ting paused for a moment before replying.


    ¡°then, can i be your chef? haha, i was just joking¡­ actually, the job i want¡­ is to open a restaurant¡­¡± liu yaoughed. her heart was beating so fast that it seemed as if it would jump out of her chest in the next moment.


    Bai zi ting turned around and his eyes were dark. in the dark corridor, his three-dimensional features actually had a faint gentleness to them.


    ¡°alright, little yin likes to eat your dishes too. let old wang help you.¡± bai zi tingughed. liu yao was shocked. ¡°you¡­ are you serious?¡±


    She was just testing him, but he actually agreed?


    Hahaha, liu yao really wanted to burst intoughter!


    Things went much smoother than she had expected. liu yao watched his tall figure walk into the study and was extremely excited. she immediately sent shi cai ning a report of victory.


    ¡°three storefronts in the central za; a vi in the liushan vi district; 5% of the shares in the imperial court hotel; 25% of the shares in the chang xiang pavilion; three properties in xiangjiang street; 10% of the shares in blue sky amusement park; 15% of the shares in the goldenke hotel¡­¡± looking at the long list, ye luo¡¯er could not help but gasp!


    This was the property that shi caining owned, and most of it was given to her by gu kuangen. ye luo¡¯er had hired a secret agent to obtain this list!


    ¡°this woman, shi cai ning, isn¡¯t simple. her worth should be around five billion, right?¡± ye luo¡¯er looked at the list in a daze, her heart pounding.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t shi cai ning. no matter how much wealth she had, it wasn¡¯t hers.


    ¡°a wild chicken university graduate can actually marry into such a rich family!¡± the more ye luo¡¯er thought about it, the more unwilling she was to ept it!


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s father was simr to ye xiao ming¡¯s father. he was also a nouveau riche, but his living conditions were much better than when he was young.


    Although ye luo¡¯er went to an art school, in her eyes, her temperament and cultivation must be many times better than when she was at cai ning!

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1259: Complex Tastes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1259:plicated feelings.


    Shi caining had studied psychology, but he did not seem to have any achievements. although in theory, he had cured the film emperor¡¯s daughter, who knew if it was her fault? perhaps gu kuangen had bribed the white film emperor in order to make her reputation better.


    Ye luo¡¯er sighed in her heart and tore up the list and threw it into the trash can.


    She did not want to watch any longer. she turned on the television and saw gu kuangen¡¯s face on the screen.


    Gu kuangen was already the richest man. he had to travel almost once a week on business, and there were many foreign countries that had the gu corporation¡¯s businesses.


    ¡°¡­ recently, mr. gu kuangen visited arge-scale science and technology exhibition in country s. mr. gu bluntly said that the future is the world of science and technology¡­¡±


    The female host¡¯s sweet voice made ye luo¡¯er look at the screen in a daze. every step the man took seemed to have an invisible noble aura flowing around him.


    The scene changed again. the president of country s received gu kuangen. there was a beautiful girl beside the president. the girl was smiling all the way. she was decent and generous.


    Ye luo¡¯er turned off the television in annoyance!


    On what basis could shi cai ning get such a man so easily, but she was very good at acting and did not have many resources?


    If she had many resources and became a big sister of me entertainment, then gu kuangen would have a different opinion of her, right?


    However, with chu ling, chen yutian, and yang qi in me entertainment, it would not be easy for her to break out of the encirclement.


    Her phone rang. ye luo¡¯er took a look. it was her manager¡¯s number.


    ¡°sister ting, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m downstairs. `the big han king¡¯ is going to start tomorrow. i¡¯m here to send you to the film studio city.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± ye luo¡¯er stood up helplessly. she was the female supporting actress in `the big han king¡¯ , but she was also the second female lead with a lot of scenes. thepany still valued her very much.


    However, ye luo¡¯er never expected that a month after filming started, she would identally fall from a cliff. although she didn¡¯t break her arms or legs, her chest had been pierced by a leaf. she had tasted pain that she had never felt in her entire life.


    The female supporting actress¡¯s scenes could only have a simple ending, with the third female supporting actress taking over¡­


    Because ye luo¡¯er needed to recover from her injuries, the doctor said that it would take two months before she could continue filming. this also meant that she would not have any ie for two months!


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled withplicated feelings.


    Three months had passed.


    For shi caining, the happiest thing was that shi qianyu¡¯s child had been saved.


    Escaping the most difficult three months meant that the fetus had be much more stable. although shi qianyu still did not dare to leave the bed, her nerves were no longer as tense as before.


    Madamn was extremely excited. of course, shi qianyu andn yu were still the happiest.


    They could finally shut up about their weird rtives. althoughn yu had previously said that he didn¡¯t mind, he still hoped that everything would work out as he wished. he hoped that he would live a better life than any of his weird rtives!


    Mid-november, the eighth anniversary celebration of me entertainment.


    On this night, all the artistes and executives of me entertainment would be present. of course, there would also be some big names outside the industry.


    Bai ziting brought liu yao to attend. although they didn¡¯t officially announce the rtionship between the two of them, it was already a great breakthrough for liu yao.


    Lu chu, chen yutian, yang qi, yang tian, yang zhu, li shengyuan, and the long-absent diva, shao yueyu, also came!


    Although shao yueyu was a singer, me entertainment had also started to develop its music business. as the singer that gu kuangen wanted to sign the most, she naturally came as well, because she was also interested in coborating with me entertainment.


    In the previous year, shao yueyu had finally persuaded shi caining to be her therapist.

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Chapter 1260: Will you have children and take care of them?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1260: will you give birth and take care of your child?


    Although it had been many years since bai ziling passed away, shao yueyu¡¯s inner demons were still very serious. after a year, she gradually regained her normal self-confidence.


    Regardless of whether gu kuangen wanted to sign her or not, shao yueyu was also willing to join the me. once this piece of news was exposed, another bomb was dropped on weibo and the forums that night. the fans were in an uproar!


    Shao yueyu had not sung for a few years, but her fans were still very loyal. now that she wanted to sign me, how could the fans not be excited?


    ¡°did you see that? that¡¯s shao yueyu. she looks like she¡¯s lost a lot of weight. oh my god, me actually managed to sign her!¡±


    ¡°yeah, i heard that shao yueyu had already decided to quit the music industry. i don¡¯t know why she¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°we can only say that our boss gu¡¯s charm is too great. even the heavenly queen has returned!¡±


    ¡°ourpany is getting stronger and stronger. glory emperor entertainment can only stand aside and watch!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t this just right? glory emperor entertainment has exposed more than one or two scandals over the years! such a dark and dirtypany should have gone out of business long ago!¡±


    ¡°wow, li shengyuan is here too. he¡¯s so handsome, the younger brother of ourdy boss!¡±


    Tonight, cai ning was apanying gu kuangen to attend the celebration. she was also dressed in a grand and beautiful dress, because she did not need to keep a low profile at such a party.


    Gu kuangen was also dressed in formal attire tonight. he looked extremely handsome. at that moment, cai ning was beaming with joy. her eyes were as bright as spring, and countless people were looking at her with envy and jealousy.


    Although others did not say it, most of the artistes were jealous of her. she clearly only had the skin of a beauty. she did not have any education or ability, but she was able to firmly hold onto gu kuangen¡¯s heart.


    Ye luo¡¯er walked over with a ss of wine and toasted shi cai ning. unfortunately, she was rejected politely.


    ¡°wife, if you can¡¯t drink, then you can have a ss of fruit juice!¡± gu kuangen took a ss of apple juice from the tray that the waiter brought over and gave it to her.


    ¡°okay.¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and love. ye luo¡¯er, who was watching from the side, was momentarily absent-minded.


    She returned to her senses and her expression returned to normal.


    ¡°i wonder if mrs. gu can dance? i just heard someone say that they want to ask you to dance?¡± ye luo¡¯er¡¯s smile was iparably bright, but she was the best at lying and probing.


    Shi cai ning shook her head lightly. ¡°not really. i might have to go backter.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. haha, i was just asking! i won¡¯t disturb ceo gu and mrs. gu anymore!¡± ye luo¡¯er smiled and left tactfully.


    She went to the corner and squinted her eyes at shi cai ning¡¯s back.


    This woman can¡¯t even dance? then what else can she do? can she give birth and take care of children? how ironic. ye luo¡¯er curled her lips, her sarcastic gaze following shi cai ning.


    Because she was injured while filming, she stayed at home for two months to recuperate. xu jing, whom she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with, was signed away by glory emperor entertainment. her worth was double that of hers!


    That night, xu jing called ye luo¡¯er and mocked her for not being as good as before after she went to me. she was so angry that she wanted to use the phone signal to drag xu jing out and beat her up.


    Now that she saw that noble man, every action and every action of his was filled with iparable dignity. if he randomly gave her a property, she would be guaranteed for the rest of her life.


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s heart was fluctuating as she reached out to touch her handbag.


    Inside the handbag, there was a bag of things¡­ that was given to her by ye xiao ming.


    ¡°luo¡¯er, this thing only needs a little bit to make a man fall in love with you¡­ he¡¯ll see you as the woman he loves the most. you can try it,¡± ye xiao ming said at that time.


    Ye luo¡¯er held the handbag, her heart surging even more.


    She really didn¡¯t want to live such a small and unknown life, putting herself in danger every day while filming!

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Chapter 1261: Too Confident</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1261: being too confident.


    She didn¡¯t want xu jing to surpass her. if she could win gu kuangen¡¯s favor and get the best resources from me entertainment, then she would be the best at me entertainment!


    Of course, more importantly, if gu kuangen really liked her, then she would not have to worry about money and fame for the rest of her life.


    So what if she was a mistress? which rich man didn¡¯t have many lovers now?


    If she didn¡¯t take the initiative, then she would be a c-list actress for the rest of her life. she would have no future at all!


    Ye luo¡¯er didn¡¯t want such a life!


    On the other side, shi cai ning received a call from aunt long. she said that yu ye had started to make a fuss about wanting her.


    Out of protection for her two children, shi cai ning apanied gu kuangen toe here tonight. she did not bring xiang yi and yu ye. the big bun and the little bun were getting more and more mischievous. if they came here, they might really cause a ruckus.


    She did not expect the two little bun to start looking for her half an hour after she arrived.


    ¡°alright, tell them that i will be back home in half an hour. i will bring them a cake.¡±


    ¡°alright, madam!¡±


    After hanging up, gu kuangen chuckled, ¡°why, did the two little fellows look for you?¡±


    ¡°yeah, go up and give a speech. i can bring two cakes hometer.¡± shi cai ning smiled and said.


    Gu kuangen kissed her forehead. he did not mind showing off his love in front of the employees.


    Gu kuangen went up on stage to give a speech. however, to him, anything he said was nonsense. hence, he walked off the stage in just two minutes.


    The artistes thought that people like zhong li would give a long speech every time there was a celebration. they did not expect that zhong li would not be there this year.


    The waiter cut open the huge sixyered cake and packed eight portions ording to gu kuangen¡¯s instructions. then, he sent them to shi cai ning¡¯s car.


    After shi cai ning ate the cake, he left thepany. gu kuangen discussed some matters with gu hong. he would be leaving in half an hour.


    ¡°thispany¡¯s performance is indeed getting better and better. kuangen, you can¡¯t earn all the money. if you have time, stay at home and spend more time with your child!¡± gu hong said with a smile.


    ¡°dad, i know!¡±


    ¡°oh right, you can just cooperate with old wu for a bit. after all, he¡¯s my old ssmate. i can¡¯t bear to see him in such a miserable state. during our most difficult time, the wu family has been able to do quite well. they¡¯ve helped us a lot!¡± gu hong continued to exin.


    Gu kuangen nodded. after gu hong finished exining, he and bai yu went to the buffet area to eat.


    The g was really lively. gu kuangen was about to leave when li shengyuan walked over. ¡°brother-inw, would you like to have a drink?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at the wine ss in his hand. it was empty.


    At this moment, ye luo¡¯er handed him a ss of red wine. ¡°boss gu, this was just delivered by the waiter!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her indifferently and did not suspect anything.


    This was because he was very confident. he thought that the previous warning would be enough to scare ye luo¡¯er. no matter what, she did not dare to do anything.


    Gu kuangen received the red wine from ye luo¡¯er and clinked sses with li shengyuan. ¡°shengyuan, your musical talent is very impressive. if you want any resources, just tell me directly. i can help you getposers and lyricists from home and abroad.¡±


    Li shengyuan smiled. yes, he had signed me because this was his brother-inw¡¯spany after all. if he didn¡¯t help, who would?


    ¡°i would like to work with mr. su ran qing.¡± li shengyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°his piano ying is world-ss.¡±

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Chapter 1262: Hoarse Voice</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1262: hoarse voice.


    ¡°no problem!¡± to gu kuangen, su renqing was an easy person to deal with.


    As long as he or shi caining made a request, as long as it was not excessive, su renqing would not refuse.


    Although li shengyuan was very famous in china, he was not very famous abroad.


    It would be even better if he could get the overseas audience to approve of him as well.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll thank brother-inw first.¡± li shengyuan raised his eyebrows andughed lightly. he drank half a cup of wine with gu kuangen, ¡°i¡¯ll be going back first. i don¡¯t really like such asions.¡±


    ¡°go ahead. you have the right to be willful.¡± gu kuangen did not mind. he only drank two mouthfuls of the wine in the cup.


    Shi cai ning did not like the taste of wine, so gu kuangen ced the wine back on the table and prepared to leave the venue.


    His head suddenly felt dizzy and his heart was beating fast.


    Gu kuangen frowned. he thought that he was too tired and did not want to worry shi cai ning, so he walked towards the office.


    Ye luo¡¯er noticed gu kuangen¡¯s movements and quietly followed behind him.


    The elevator came to a stop on the seventh floor. gu kuangen came to the office andy weakly on the sofa.


    Gu kuangen had thought that he was just slightly dizzy, but he did not expect that in just a few seconds, the blood all over his body would suddenly heat up!


    His face instantly darkened. what was going on? he had been fine and his body did not have any strange reactions, but after drinking that ss of red wine¡­


    Could ye luo¡¯er have drugged him?


    Gu kuangen sneered and immediately took out his phone. after calling cheng li, the door was knocked on.


    Before he could reply, someone pushed open the door.


    Gu kuangen turned his head and his eyes turned even colder.


    A woman with slightly curly hair walked in. she was wearing a very thin dress ¡ª that dress was an ancient pajamas that ye luo¡¯er had specially found a famous costume designer to make.


    The pajamas were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, but they were embroidered with exceptionally beautiful patterns, making her look like a celestial being that had juste out of the bath.


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she walked seductively towards gu kuangen. her figure was really very good, and her skin was smooth and white like porcin.


    She had the qualifications to be confident and proud. otherwise, she would not have be a third-rate female star.


    The thin nightdress was extremely long, but the gorgeous belt at her waist was wrapped around her willow-like waist.


    At a nce, gu kuangen could faintly see her several ces. they were faintly discernible, mysterious, and charming.


    A woman who was naked stood in front of a man and was hiding in front of a woman stood in front of a man. naturally, thetter was more sessful.


    This was because thetter had sessfully aroused the curiosity of humans. under the illusion, tsk tsk, it was even more exciting than seeing it for real.


    Ye luo¡¯er gave a coquettish smile and strode over. ¡°ceo gu, are you not feeling well? why don¡¯t you let me give you a massage?¡±


    Gu kuangen watched coldly as ye luo¡¯er walked up to him. he forcefully suppressed his desire to take the medicine. however, he did not expect that this woman was really too bold!


    He had already asked cheng li to warn her before, but he did not expect that this woman would be so impudent!


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s entire body emitted a faint fragrance of flowers. her red lips were burning fiercely, and her slightly curly hair swayed along with her movements. her eyes that were flowing with a spring glow were also suffused with allure and desire.


    Gu kuangen felt his entire body heat up, but his dizziness had disappeared. the blood in his body was arrogant, as if he had an endless amount of energy.


    His mouth and tongue were dry. he looked at ye luo¡¯er, who had walked up to him. she was dressed in such a cool, sexy and ancient style on purpose. her seductive face became hazy, and in an instant, it turned into shi cai ning¡¯s face.


    ¡°cai ning¡­¡± gu kuangen called out in a low voice, his hoarse voice filled with intense longing.

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Chapter 1263: the Prima Donna</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1263: supercilious female star.


    ¡°hubby!¡± ye luo¡¯er sat beside him and smiled softly. her eyes were as charming as silk.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s entire body felt ufortable. a soft little handnded on his chest.


    However, he instantly woke up from his daze. when he saw that ye luo¡¯er was already close to him and her hand was still on his chest, he could not help but fly into a rage!


    If it were any other man, he would definitely not be able to resist ye luo¡¯er¡¯s allure. after all, this woman was dressed so sexily, and she was wearing a bit of flirtatious floral perfume.


    Not to mention a man who had taken some kind of medicine. when he saw a woman, his body would not be able to resist it. unfortunately, gu kuangen¡¯s heart was too calm. once he recognized ye luo¡¯er, he could not help but break up and p her!


    The current gu kuangen was also exceptionally strong. ye luo¡¯er screamed and was immediately flung to the side of the sofa.


    Her left cheek immediately began to burn with pain. ye luo¡¯er climbed up and looked in shock at gu kuangen who was filled with viciousness. he grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table!


    ¡°ah, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t treat me like this. i know my mistake¡­¡±


    Pu ¡ª


    With a soft sound, gu kuangen stabbed the knife into the back of his hand!


    Although it wasn¡¯t too deep, he suddenly pulled it out. blood gushed out, and the pain made his body feel less ufortable. he could also maintain his sanity!


    He was afraid that if he was a secondte, his sanity would be swallowed by the drug again!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. the person who came was naturally cheng li.


    Tonight was an event in thepany, so gu kuangen did not bring his bodyguard with him. however, he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Cheng li had heard ye luo¡¯er¡¯s scream from afar. he was so scared that he hurriedly rushed in. he thought that the big boss had already forced himself on him. when he saw that gu kuangen¡¯s hands were covered in blood, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The big boss did not go up against ye luo¡¯er¡­ how nice!


    Even cheng li felt like vomiting when he saw this pretentious female star, let alone gu kuangen! in his heart, a charming woman like ma qing was a thousand times better than this little famous female star!


    ¡°boss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°immediately¡­ send me home!¡± gu kuangen shouted under his breath!


    Ye luo¡¯er was so scared that her entire body was trembling. she never expected that not only did gu kuangen not fall for his trick, he even injured himself!


    Her position was no longer safe! this thought shed through her mind. ye luo¡¯er was angry and resentful. she could only watch helplessly as gu kuangen was taken away by cheng li.


    Shi cai ning had already coaxed the two little buns to sleep. it was appropriate for her to especially love her younger brother. when the little brat fell asleep, she also held her younger brother¡¯s hand and slowly fell asleep.


    The sound of cars could be heard from outside. it was gu kuangen who had returned.


    Shi cai ning stood up and walked out. unexpectedly, two minutester, she saw gu kuangen being supported back by cheng li. the back of his hand was still dripping with blood.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± aunt long and the rest were shocked.


    Cheng li¡¯s face was gloomy. shi cai ning hurriedly went up and helped gu kuangen up the stairs.


    Previously, it was a 20-minute drive, but cheng li had taken eight minutes to drive back home. who knew how many red lights he had run!


    Gu kuangen did not want to go to the hospital. after all, he was a person of status. once he was recognized by others, someone would write nonsense. of course¡­ he did not want others to think that he was not in love. there was an antidote at home, so why did he want to go to the hospital?


    Gu kuangen was helped into the guest room. cheng li finallypleted his task, and he could not help but wipe off a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Chapter 1264: The destruction</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 264: she was badly ravaged.


    Fortunately, boss was able to maintain hisposure. if it were any other man, he would probably have already gotten into a ball with ye luo¡¯er, right?


    ¡°cai ning!¡± gu kuangen ignored the pain on the back of his hand and immediately threw shi cai ning onto the bed.


    Shi cai ning looked at his flushed face. he had just opened his mouth but before he could say anything, he fiercely kissed her.


    Shi cai ning let out a soft whimper. this ¡°storm¡± was probably going to ravage her badly¡­


    As she expected, two hourster, shi cai ning was drenched in sweat.


    Only then was gu kuangen satisfied. all she had was pain in her back and aching all over her body.


    Gu kuangen hugged her tightly and kissed her trembling lips, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, are you tired?¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips twitched. not only was she tired, her waist looked as if it had been broken!


    He picked up shi cai ning and walked towards the bathroom. looking at the man¡¯s handsome and gentle face that was still flushed, shi cai ning frowned, ¡°aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°after taking that medicine, you¡¯ll still be tired?¡±


    Shi cai ning was speechless. suddenly, she thought of something, ¡°who gave you that medicine?¡±


    ¡°that slut ye luo¡¯er!¡± gu kuangen said coldly.


    He rarely called a woman he hated like that. this time, the word `slut¡¯ was said so naturally. ye luo¡¯er must have really pissed him off.


    Shi cai ning curled the corner of her lips. previously, when chen yutian had sent her a photo, she had already felt that ye luo¡¯er was not simple and dared to seduce gu kuangen.


    This time, she felt much better.


    Just as shi cai ning had expected, ye luo¡¯er was indeed having a hard time.


    The next morning, a big v sent out a bunch of photos. it was a photo of ye luo¡¯er running into gu kuangen¡¯s office after she had changed her clothes.


    Exclusive exposure v: someone sent me a bunch of photos and a video. after watching it, he gave a like to the untempted boss gu! (video) (photo) (photo)¡­


    The photo was taken very clearly. one could clearly see ye luo¡¯er walking out of the dance studio. she was already wearing a thin set of ancient clothes and pajamas. anyone who clicked on the photo would be able to see the dim three dots under her pajamas as long as they weren¡¯t blind¡­


    For a moment, the weibo was boiling with excitement.


    After all, ye luo¡¯er was a c-list actress, so she had quite a lot of fans.


    ¡°oh my god! is this really ye luo¡¯er? she¡¯s wearing so much makeup, and she smells like a prostitute!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s really her! holy sh * t! this woman actually went to seduce ceo gu!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, so this actress is so cheap¡­ it¡¯s a pity that our god gu didn¡¯t fall for it. look, in less than two minutes, someone rushed in and helped our god out!¡±


    ¡°ceo gu was very ufortable that day. he must have been drugged!¡± a certain person posted a message.


    ¡°haha, if the god really had feelings for her, he wouldn¡¯t have let his subordinates help him out! what a super good husband, i like it!¡±


    ¡°ye luo¡¯er, you slut, get out of the entertainment industry!¡±


    Many female artistes of me entertainment noticed that when ye luo¡¯er leftst night, her eyes were red and there were five finger marks on her face.


    And today, ye luo¡¯er did not go to shoot the movie. everyone knew that. after all, it wasn¡¯t the first time ye luo¡¯er had seduced gu kuangen!


    However, it was rare for such a shameless female star to use such a method to get close to her boss. it showed how scheming she was!


    Ye luo¡¯er cried all night. the next day, she even saw that she had been exposed. she was so angry that she smashed all the things in her house.


    Sister ting, her manager, came to her door with a dark face and fiercely mmed the contract onto her face. ¡°ye luo¡¯er! do you know how disgusting and stupid you¡¯ve done? i¡¯m so angry. why didn¡¯t you just throw president gu at the banquet? do you still have the face?¡±

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Chapter 1265: Red and Puffy eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1265: red and swollen eyes.


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s red and swollen eyes revealed a trace of despair. she sat on the sofa andughed coldly, ¡°sister ting, how can you understand the psychology of being an artist like us? do you know how i felt when i was lying on the hospital bed? why¡­ why did i work so hard and get less than 1% of what he got?¡±


    ¡°if i get involved with ceo gu, my future life will be smooth sailing! if i can¡¯t keep up with him, then why am i struggling in this environment all the time? i might as well throw caution to the wind. if i can keep up with him for the rest of my life, then i¡¯ll leave! if i can¡¯t¡­ then i¡¯ll leave!¡± ye luo¡¯er gritted her teeth and said.


    Sister ting was so angry that her face turned white. she didn¡¯t expect that ye luo¡¯er still didn¡¯t know how to repent.


    ¡°the director called me early this morning. the higher-ups want to ban you. are you satisfied now? fired? do you know how much money and effort thepany has spent on you? do you know how many times i¡¯ve run away for your announcement? you¡­ you¡¯re really pissing me off!¡±


    Sister ting looked at that sarcastic face and wished she could go up and p her twice.


    Ye luo¡¯er slowly raised her head andughed icily, ¡°if you want to ban them, then ban them. how can i be afraid of them? hehe¡­ anyway, i¡¯m shameless. i¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡±


    ¡°sister ting, that mrs. gu doesn¡¯t know anything. she has nothing. if she can get on gu kuangen¡¯s good side, why can¡¯t i? if i can¡¯t get on her good side, then i don¡¯t want to do this job anymore!¡± ye luo¡¯er had received too much stimtion. it could be said that after two months of recuperation, her thinking had changed a lot.


    Sister ting saw that she was already so stubborn that there was no hope for her. she didn¡¯t want to say anything else. ¡°alright, then you better take care of yourself!¡±


    Sister ting turned around and left angrily. ye luo¡¯erughed heartily. she trembled as she reached out to touch her face, which was still in pain from gu kuangen¡¯s beating. however, her tears slowly slid down.


    She thought that she would definitely get what she wantedst night.


    For a man like gu kuangen, who wouldn¡¯t want to climb into his bed?


    Even if she was a nameless mistress, ye luo¡¯er was willing. after all, the other party was gu kuangen, the ceo of the gu corporation!


    With that leg in her arms, she would no longer have to work so hard to film a female supporting actress. instead, it would be a female lead¡¯s role!


    What a pity¡­ what a pity!


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s matter was made known to everyone. gu kuangen directly sent out a statement, saying that he would terminate his contract with ye luo¡¯er and that he would never hire her again at me entertainment.


    This kind of announcement was equivalent to being banned.


    Ye luo¡¯er had already be a joke in the entire country. of course, gu kuangen wanted to make an example of her so that other women who had evil intentions would stop.


    From then on, the female artistes and rookies who had other intentions towards gu kuangen no longer dared to act rashly.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. on this day in early summer, shi caining received a wechat message from liu yao.


    Liu yao: holy shit, i¡¯m in bai ziting¡¯s bed!


    When shi caining saw this message, he burst intoughter. what was liu yao doing? was she surprised or incredulous?


    Shi caining sent a smiley face. ¡°congrattions!¡±


    Liu yao was lying on the bed with a bashful expression on her face. she was holding onto her phone as she listened to the sounding from the bathroom. her face was burning profusely.


    She closed her eyes and the scene fromst night appeared in her mind one by one.


    Ten days ago, liu yao had received the wedding invitation from her ex. she was invited to attend her ex¡¯s wedding banquet at ten o¡¯clock yesterday.


    Liu yao and her ex were also subordinates. the other party had asked liu yao to move in with him first before deciding whether or not to get married.


    At that time, liu yao had rejected his request. her ex was very angry, but she had not broken up with him yet.

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Chapter 1266: From the moment you snapped your leg</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1266: from the moment you cheated on me.


    However, a monthter, her ex started hooking up with the neer from thepany, so she broke up with liu yao.


    Actually, liu yao was still a little angry. after all, she nned to stay with that man for another half a year before she married him. however, he actually dumped her so quickly.


    She admitted that her heart was filled with bai zi ting. however, she felt that there was too much of a difference between her and bai zi ting at that time. it was impossible for her to be so devoted to that rtionship.


    Her boss was a tall and thin man. he was not considered handsome, but his ability was pretty good. however, liu yao did not expect that although he seemed honest, he was actually a womanizer.


    When he called liu yao, his tone was very sarcastic. ¡°ah yao, are you okay now? i¡¯m getting married in ten days. you muste then! after all, you owe me so much for dinner.¡±


    Liu yao was so angry that her face turned white when she received the call. ¡°qin zhao, are you shameless? i¡¯ve been with you for half a year, and we haven¡¯t eaten more than ten meals. each time, we¡¯ve spent two or three hundred meals. if you really need this money, i¡¯ll call you back right away!¡±


    ¡°haha, i¡¯m not such a petty person. there¡¯s no need for money. however, i still hope that you can attend my wedding with shao. didn¡¯t you say before that people like shao would cheat? i¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re married.¡±


    The man¡¯s smug tone made liu yaough in anger.


    ¡°your face is really big. i didn¡¯t expect you toe to this extent.¡±


    ¡°what, you don¡¯t dare toe? are you sad because you saw me marrying her?¡±


    ¡°your mother is the one who¡¯s sad! qin zhao, i don¡¯t like you anymore. from the moment you cheated on me, you were dead in my heart!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t make it sound so bad. you¡¯re so emotional. don¡¯t you care about me?¡± qin zhao¡¯s face was unusually thick.


    Liu yao was so angry that she immediately agreed. she promised that she would attend his wedding in ten days.


    Therefore, liu yao went to her ex¡¯s wedding on time yesterday. at the banquet, some female colleagues who looked down on liu yao were also asking about her rtionship status.


    When they heard that she was still single, many of the colleagues were gloating over her misfortune.


    When they heard that she had be a chef, everyone startedughing. ¡°ah yao, you are an expert in design. why did you be a chef?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. back when you were in ourpany, all the big clients came to you to design. why did you quit?¡±


    ¡°hehe, you were dumped by manager qin. you don¡¯t have the face to stay in thepany, right?¡±


    Liu yao immediately sneered. ¡°i became a chef for the movie emperor. my sry is twice as high as before. why can¡¯t i choose to be a chef?¡±


    At this moment, qin zhao walked over. he held onto the beautiful shao and sarcastically appeared in his eyes. ¡°ah yao, don¡¯t be like this. even if you can¡¯t find a job, we won¡¯t look down on you. lying isn¡¯t a good habit.¡±


    Qin zhao was implying that liu yao was lying.


    Liu yao was so angry that she pulled out the picture of the movie emperor. it was a picture of bai ziting eating at home. she had secretly taken it.


    However, no one believed her. they allughed at the woman who wanted to be the best actress. she was crazy enough to photoshop such a photo.


    No matter what liu yao said, no one believed her. liu yao was extremely depressed. of course, she had a few too many drinks.


    A kind-hearted female colleague sent her out of the hotel. after hearing liu yao¡¯s address, the female colleague still did not believe her. however, she still sent her to the entrance of bai ziting¡¯s vi.


    Seeing liu yao open the luxurious vi with her fingerprint, the female colleague was dumbfounded.


    The people who had ridiculed liu yao before that night heard the kind-hearted female colleague¡¯s words in the group, and everyone remained silent.

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Chapter 1267: She¡¯s so spontaneous</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1267: she actually took the initiative.


    Liu yao was exceptionally happy. she could not help but take the red wine from bai zi ting and drink two cups. when bai zi ting came back, she was emboldened by the wine. when he helped her to her room, she wrapped herself around him and kissed bai zi ting.


    Bai zi ting was instantly dumbfounded. he rejected her several times, but liu yao became more and more daring.


    It was the first time that a dignified movie emperor could not hold himself back, so liu yao sessfully pulled someone over¡­


    Liu yao hugged the nket and covered her face again. oh my god, she actually took the initiative¡­ would the movie emperor hate her?


    She did not dare to ask shi cai ning like this, afraid that the other party¡¯s answer would beat her to a pulp.


    Liu yao¡¯s face was burning, and the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    After a while, the door opened, and bai zi ting sat by the bed, looking at liu yao who was covering her face.


    He knew that she was awake, and he also knew that she was shy.


    ¡°ah yao¡­¡± bai ziting opened his mouth. liu yao was shocked. her face was red as she slowly pulled down the nket. her eyes were filled with panic, shyness, and of course, there was a hint of fear mixed in.


    Liu yao met bai ziting¡¯s eyes. usually, bai ziting¡¯s eyes were like this, but a secondter, his eyes shed slightly.


    ¡°i will¡­ be responsible for you,¡± bai ziting said softly after a second of silence.


    Liu yao looked at him in a daze andughed awkwardly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ i was¡­ drunkst night. you¡­ you don¡¯t have to be responsible¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m such an irresponsible man?¡± bai zi ting frowned.


    He knew that it was liu yao¡¯s first time, and so was he. he wanted to be responsible not only because it was everyone¡¯s first time, but because he felt that liu yao was really suitable to be his wife.


    ¡°it¡¯s not that¡­ i¡¯m afraid¡­ that you don¡¯t like me, so¡­ i don¡¯t want to force you. how about this? let¡¯s spend another half a year together. if¡­ you still can¡¯t fall in love with me, then we¡¯ll break up?¡± liu yao¡¯s face turned red as she boldly suggested.


    Bai ziting raised his eyebrows and looked into liu yao¡¯s pleading eyes. ¡°okay, i promise you.¡±


    For a moment, liu yao didn¡¯t know whether she was happy or sad.


    If he really liked her, then he wouldn¡¯t have answered like this, right?


    But if he really didn¡¯t like her, thenst night¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this, right? liu yao¡¯s face turned red as if it was on fire. she bit her lip and lowered her eyshes in embarrassment.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you ufortable? do you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°ah ah¡­ no, no, i¡¯m veryfortable¡­¡± liu yao¡¯s face turned red as soon as she finished speaking.


    She was veryfortable¡­ er, these four words were really ambiguous. when it was rted tost night, she really didn¡¯t have the face to face anyone!


    Bai ziting¡¯s throat let out a low and joyfulugh. ¡°ah yao, don¡¯t be so nervous. half a yearter, we¡¯ll get married.¡±


    Liu yao¡¯s heart was beating even faster. her red face raised her head in disbelief as she looked at bai ziting.


    ¡°you¡­ you¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Bai ziting was still smiling. ¡°in the past, i didn¡¯t have any feelings for you, but¡­ now that i like you, there¡¯s no need for you to feel any psychological pressure. as long as i like you, my family will not interfere with my marriage.¡±


    Upon hearing this, liu yao felt as if she was drowning in joy.


    She suddenly threw herself into bai ziting¡¯s embrace. she could not help but sob softly. this was a cry of joy.


    Bai ziting gently hugged her soft body, closed her eyes, and quietly breathed in the air where she was.


    Two monthster, shi qianyu¡¯s due date arrived. two days after the due date, she gave birth to a newborn baby.

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Chapter 1268: You Suck!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1268: you¡¯re annoying!


    It was a little guy whose entire body was flushed red. he was a man of gender. madamn was hugging the child and was about to cry. shi qianyu was extremely weak, but she still requested to take a look at the child.


    The news that the mother and child were safe made everyone extremely happy, and they felt a huge weight lifted from their hearts.


    The rtives who had previously ridiculed and ridiculed them also shut up. second auntn, who had always been a troublemaker, no longer dared to mock them.


    Everything was progressing smoothly for shi caining. lu chu, chen yutian, yang qi, and the others whom she had previously thought highly of, quickly became indispensable artistes in me entertainment.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed.


    During these ten years, shi caining was just like the beauty in the photo. she still maintained her original figure, but she found that there were faint wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    After all, she was almost forty years old this year.


    The little girl, gu xiangyi, had also grown up. she was fifteen years old this year, and the little girl had grown up to be even more beautiful. her big eyes looked like shi cai ning, but her facial features were very simr to gu kuangen¡¯s.


    She had attended a high school for the nobility in city s, and she had entered with her own ability. ever since she was in primary school, her identity had not been exposed in the school.


    Although there were chauffeurs to pick her up every day, shi cai ning and gu kuangen had protected their children very well and had never exposed their identities.


    Only when they were married did shi cai ning and gu kuangen appear as flower girls. now that they had grown up, there were very few people who could recognize her.


    After all, there were too many simr people in the world.


    Summer had quietly arrived again.


    There were still ten days left before the holidays. at 5: 30 pm on a week¡¯s day, the students were packing their things and preparing to leave.


    It was only when shi cai had almost reached the door that she realized she had forgotten her phone.


    So, she turned around and bumped into bai lingze, the little ze of the past.


    ¡°ze!¡± xiangyi went up to greet him with a smile. ¡°you¡¯re going home, right? when you see my momter, tell her to wait. i forgot my phone.¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s slightly round apple face was slightly red. her beautiful big eyes were as bright as gemstones, and her whole body emitted a youthful and sweet aura.


    The passing students couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. she was wearing a blue and white school dress, and her soft hair hung down. she was so beautiful that it made people look at her.


    Bai lingze looked at her coldly, snorted with his nose, and quickened his steps unhappily.


    ¡°lingze, why are you always being so hard on me? i haven¡¯t offended you, have i?¡± xiang yi chased after her again and asked with a frown and confusion.


    The few boys who were walking with bai lingze started writing ambiguously. the tallest one poked at bai lingze¡¯s hand. ¡°hey, your little qingmei is angry. hurry up and coax her!¡±


    ¡°right, hurry up and coax the little beauty!¡± the surrounding boys alsoughed.


    Bai lingze stared at xiangyi in annoyance, ¡°gu xiangyi! are you a girl? how can you ask such shameless questions? i hate you just as much as i hate you. if you like to keep a straight face, why do you care about me?¡±


    Xiangyi was stunned for a moment. she did not expect bai lingze to give her so little face. after all, she was his plum blossom. even though she had loved to snatch his things and y with them since she was young, it was not like she would not return them.


    ¡°bai lingze, you hate me!¡± xiangyi shouted with a red face and quickly turned around to head towards the teaching building.


    The group of boys behind immediately burst intoughter.


    The tall man smiled and said to bai lingze, ¡°ah ze, do you really not like xiangyi?¡±


    The tall man was bai lingze¡¯s deskmate, xu pan. along with bai lingze and the other two boys, they were ranked as the top four by the girls.

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Chapter 1269: A LITTLE NEUROTIC!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1269: a little neurotic!


    ¡°why are you asking so much nonsense?¡± bai lingze walked out of the school gate with a cold face.


    ¡°uh, you really don¡¯t like her? such a beautiful and cute girl, she has a cheerful personality, and her singing is quite nice.¡± xu pan smiled and patted bai lingze¡¯s shoulder.


    Bai lingze snorted, ¡°i don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°wow!¡± everyone jeered and started to encourage xu pan, ¡°ah pan, ah ze doesn¡¯t likepatibility, you take action!¡±


    ¡°scram, speak english!¡± xu pan snorted coldly, but his face was slightly red.


    Xiangyi ran to the sixth floor in one breath.


    At this time, all the students on the sixth floor had left. it was extremely quiet. xiangyi pushed open the ssroom door. the person who entered her eyes gave her a shock. she thought there were no more students here, but she didn¡¯t expect ¡ª


    A boy was sitting on a table by the window. his long legs were also resting on another table. he was smoking a cigarette, and his slightly long hair suddenly revealed his casual and wild nature.


    This student was a new transfer student.


    Xiangyi nced at him. she lowered her head and ran to her seat. she took out her cell phone and quickly ran outside.


    This was because a horrifying incident had happened at the academy next door. on a rainy night, a female student who was staying at the dorm was invited to a ssroom on the seventh floor. she was then raped and killed by that male student!


    Xiangyi was rather cautious, so she ran as soon as she got her cell phone.


    ¡°gu xiangyi!¡± the male student behind her called out to her. gu xiangyi did not dare to turn around and ran far away in a sh.


    The male student could not help but raise his eyebrows, and the gloominess in his eyes began to spread. however, he raised his eyebrows again and smiled faintly.


    Xiang yi ran to the fourth floor, and a few female students walked out from the ssroom at the side. she could not help but heave a sigh of relief when she realized that the male student did not chase after her either.


    That male student just now looked too scary. xiang yi decided that she would not be so careless in the future. even if she wanted to return to the ssroom to get her things, she would have to let the other female students or bai lingze go with her.


    Shi cai ning parked her car in front of the school gate. she saw that there were fewer and fewer students, but her daughter was still nowhere to be seen.


    She was about to make a phone call when she saw her daughter¡¯s slim figure appear on the walkway of the campus. only then did she feel at ease.


    Xiang yi ran over, opened the car door, and sat beside her.


    ¡°why did you run so quickly?¡± shi cai ning smiled gently and reached out to stroke the strand of hair on her daughter¡¯s forehead.


    Suitably¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°i just went back to the ssroom to get my phone. i met a ssmate who had just transferred here. i felt that he was very gloomy and i was a little scared.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°then i¡¯ll find other ssmates to apany you back to the ssroom next time. if you still forget something.¡±


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s too scary. the incident at the academy next door made me a little nervous!¡± suitably patted her chest. the murder had happened a week ago and all the girls from the academy were panicking. those who were in good condition were immediately transferred away.


    The murderer had been caught, but even so, it still left a shadow in the hearts of the students.


    ¡°next time, i¡¯ll pick you up inside?¡± shi cai ning raised an eyebrow, ¡°but don¡¯t think too much about it. you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, and it¡¯s me, the driver, and your father who pick you up during the day.¡±


    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m just a little timid. hehe!¡± xiang yiughed, ¡°i asked brother ling ze to tell you before, didn¡¯t he see you?¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned and shook her head, ¡°i didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Gu xiangyi was a little disappointed. someone really did not put her request in his eyes.


    Shi cai ning was also a little unhappy. that brat bai ling ze had always been very cold towards his daughter, but for him to not take her request in his heart was enough to ignore her.

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chapter 1270: Feeling less and less secure?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1270: getting more and more insecure?


    At least the two of them were childhood sweethearts. even though xiangyi had been naughty when she was young and looked like a little devil, she had never done anything excessive.


    ¡°ling ze doesn¡¯t like the way you look. xiangyi, if there¡¯s anything important, you can just call your mother or father directly,¡± shi cai ning said carefully as she looked at her daughter¡¯s expression.


    Gu xiang yi snorted lightly, ¡°i got it! he doesn¡¯t like me. there are plenty of other people who like me!¡±


    She was in the third grade this year. gu yu ye was also in the first grade here, but he had a fever these two days, so he stayed at home and rested for two days.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re open-minded. you¡¯re so young, so you should focus on your studies. don¡¯t be fixated on matters of love. what¡¯s yours will always be yours.¡± shi cai ning instructed her daughter, her eyes filled with gentleness.


    She nodded her head in agreement, her smile extremely brilliant.


    However, her heart was very unhappy. although she said that she and bai lingze were childhood sweethearts, she still liked him quite a bit.


    The other party had always been cold to her, so she did not care about it. right now, the most important thing was still her studies.


    When she returned home, shi cai ning realized that gu kuangen had not returned home yet.


    Usually, he would be at home at this time. gu yuyey weakly on the sofa. when he saw his mother and sister who had returned home, he sat up dejectedly.


    ¡°yuye, aren¡¯t you feeling better?¡± shi cai ning walked over and touched the child¡¯s forehead. he no longer had a fever, but he still looked very ufortable.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, mom. i want to eat something light.¡± gu yuye¡¯s nasal voice was very strong.


    ¡°no problem, mom will cook some porridge for you.¡± shi cai ning put down her backpack. ¡°call your father and see if he¡¯s eating outside.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± she answered and took out her phone to call gu kuangen.


    Shi cai ning went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for today.


    Aunt long had washed all the dishes. mother jiang was already old and no longer worked here, so there was only aunt long as a servant in the house.


    ¡°mom, dad said that he won¡¯t being home and will be eating with the guests outside.¡± xiangyi walked over and said to shi cai ning.


    ¡°oh, i got it. go get a cup of hot water for your brother and make him drink more water!¡± shi cai ning instructed her daughter.


    She agreed. yu ye¡¯s body was weak now. although she had gone to the doctor, a cold still had to slowly recover.


    Shi cai ning was making porridge while frowning. gu kuangen had always called when he did note back in the past. what was going on now? suddenly, he did not even call?


    In the past ten years, she had not been on her guard. gu kuangen was not the type of person to have affairs. there had never been any other affairs.


    ¿ÉÊÇËýÏÖÔÚ¶¼¿ìËÄÊ®ÁË£¬²»ÖªµÀΪʲô£¬Ê±²ÉÄþͻȻ֮¼äûÓÐÁË×ÔÐÅÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÒòΪËý±£ÑøµÃÔٺã¬Ò²±È²»ÉÏÒ»¸öÄêÇáµÄ¶þÊ®¶àËêµÄСŮÈËÄÇ°ãƯÁÁ×ÔÈ»¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ʱ²ÉÄþ°¾ºÃÁËÖ࣬ÓÖÖóÁËÈý¸ö²Ë£¬µÈæµÍêÖ®ºó£¬¶Ç×ÓÕæµÄºÜ¶öÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¿´À´ÎÒÃÇÒªÇë»ØÒ»¸ö³øʦÁË¡£¡±Ê±²ÉÄþЦ×Å˵£¬¡°ÎÒÿÌì×ö·¹Ò²ºÜÄ壬ÄãÃǾõµÃÄØ?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    But now that she was almost forty years old, for some reason, shi caining suddenly lost her confidence.


    No matter how well she took care of herself, she was not as beautiful and natural as a young woman in her twenties.


    Shi caining finished the porridge and cooked three more dishes. when she was done, she was really hungry.


    ¡°it looks like we¡¯ll have to hire a chef back.¡± shi caining smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m tired of cooking every day. what do you guys think?¡±


    Yu ye and xiang yi looked at each other, ¡°sure, mom is so beautiful. she shouldn¡¯t stay at home all the time.¡±


    Was shi cai ning being looked down upon?


    Her lips twitched, ¡°i¡¯m not doing nothing either. it¡¯s just that you guys like my cooking, so i¡¯ll stay at home more often. do you guys think i¡¯m useless?¡±


    ¡°no, mom, you¡¯re the best! i mean, if you really don¡¯t like your current life, you can change your lifestyle. we¡¯re not picky eaters!¡± yu ye said with a faint smile.


    Shi cai ning was startled. her two children were already so old, but why was she bing more and more insecure?

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Chapter 1271: Does it look familiar?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1271: does this look familiar?


    Maybe this is what happens when you¡¯re old, right?


    Shi cai ningughed self-mockingly. after all, gu kuangen had always been the richest man in country z and had always been watched by countless beautiful women. there were always new people in the me movie industry. even if there was ye luo¡¯er as an example, there would always be young people who were not afraid of death.


    Could gu kuangen maintain his original heart?


    Shi cai ning slowly ate her meal. she felt that gu kuangen¡¯s time away from home was as long as a century.


    After dinner, shi cai ning received a wechat message from liu yao, ¡°when i was shopping with my child, i saw your husband having dinner with a beautiful young girl. girl, the older a man gets, the more interesting he is. be careful!¡±


    When shi cai ning saw this wechat message, her phone almost slid to the ground.


    Immediately after, liu yao sent her another picture. in the picture, there was a restaurant, not chang xiang xuan, but other restaurants¡­


    The camera pointed at a table by the window of the restaurant. gu kuangen and a young girl were sitting there.


    The girl looked like she was 23 or 24 years old. her facial features were pretty and delicate. in this world where the eyes were filled with red faces, she was indeed a pure stream.


    In me entertainment, chen yutian¡¯s appearance could be considered very eptable. however, she had a good personality and could not do anything to seduce gu kuangen.


    Perhaps it was because a rabbit would not eat grass at its nest, gu kuangen had not spread any rumors with any of the artists in me. shi cai ning was quite pleased that he could persist for so many years.


    However, when she saw this photo, her heart tightened. however, she shook her head. it was impossible. gu kuangen would not have liked this girl.


    Eh, does this girl look familiar? yes, she remembered that it should be fang quyu¡¯s little secretary?


    Why would the little secretary have dinner with gu kuangen? could it be that fang quyu was there as well? or did he go to the bathroom?


    Shi caining¡¯s expression eased up slightly.


    ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale all of a sudden? are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± xiang yi asked.


    Shi caining shook her head and smiled faintly. ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. let¡¯s eat quickly. it¡¯s ruon¡¯s birthday in two days. have you thought of a gift for her?¡±


    Tai ruon was the girl who had switched with xiang yi back then.


    Shi caining and gu kuangen had fulfilled the promise they had made previously. not only did they give the child financial aid, they also gave her a local hukou and a house. they were also in the same school as xiang yi.


    When school ended this afternoon, ruon was the first to go to the bathroom when her stomach was not feeling well, so xiang yi was not with her.


    ¡°i bought it. she likes to sing. let¡¯s go karaoke that night, shall we?¡± xiang yi raised her eyebrows, ¡°i bought a ne and a skirt. hehe, i bought it in our own discussion!¡±


    Gu yu ye did not have much strength, ¡°i don¡¯t know what to give her. mom, help me prepare it!¡±


    ¡°alright, you should get well first. even if it¡¯sn¡¯s birthday, you can¡¯t eat anything that¡¯s too hot. you just got sick, so you can¡¯t get angry again!¡± shi cai ning told her children.


    After dinner, gu kuangen called back, ¡°i¡¯m going to go home now. do you want to eat anything else? should i pack it up?¡±


    ¡°no need, i¡¯m full. you should buy more fruit. aunt long forgot to buy it this morning. yu ye just happened to be a little bit more, let him eat more fruit.¡± shi cai ning reminded her. when she heard that there was nothing unusual in his voice, she felt relieved.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll be back soon,¡± gu kuangen said. he hung up after shi cai ning hung up.

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chapter 1272: Hooking up with a secretary?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1272: why did he hook up with the little secretary?


    Gu kuangen came back, but he brought back some bad news.


    Fang quyu had gone missing.


    Fang quyu had divorced six months ago. his wife was a tv anchor. he and his wife, wen juntong, had been living well, but after hiring the little secretary, for some reason, fang quyu had decided to divorce his wife.


    The two of them already had a daughter. wen juntong didn¡¯t need a penny more, but if they really wanted a divorce, the daughter would belong to her.


    Fang quyu had really gone mad. he did not even want his daughter. he immediately abandoned his wife and daughter and wanted to be with his little secretary.


    The little secretary had been by his side for half a year. she was very peaceful and did not make any noise. everyone thought that they would get married, but fang quyu had actually disappeared three days ago.


    The people from the fang family and gu kuangen had sent a lot of people to look for him, but they could not find him for three days.


    ¡°then why didn¡¯t you tell me before? how many days has fang quyu been missing?¡± shi cai ning frowned and put down the newspaper in his hand.


    ¡°i was afraid that you would be worried. besides¡­ it¡¯s not convenient to talk outside.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly. fang quyu was his good friend. now that fang quyu had gone missing, he had no choice but to help.


    ¡°was he with that little secretary before he went missing?¡± shi caining immediately thought of the root of the matter.


    ¡°yes, quyu was with his little secretary, gu xiaoying. the two of them went to the dragon mountain hot spring together. you said that he went to the hot spring in such hot weather. i think quyu really has a bag in his head.¡± gu kuangen said unhappily.


    Shi cai ning snorted coldly, ¡°he has a bag in his head to begin with. otherwise, why would he hook up with his little secretary when he has such a good wife?¡±


    Wen juntong was a famous socialite in city y. her character was extremely good and the fang family liked her very much. when the two of them wanted a divorce, the fang family was on wen juntong¡¯s side.


    Unfortunately, fang qu yu insisted on getting a divorce. everyone had no choice but to chase him out of the house in anger.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him either!¡± gu kuangen frowned, ¡°after he got together with gu xiaoying, he suddenly became a different person. thepany didn¡¯t care much about him anymore, so they brought gu xiaoying around to y. i asked her out for dinner tonight to see if she had any ws. unfortunately¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning soaked the milk and said, ¡°you suspect gu xiaoying?¡±


    ¡°yes, although the police couldn¡¯t get anything out of her¡­ because that night, qu yu left the inn and gu xiaoying stayed there¡­ so she has an alibi, but¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned. he always felt that gu xiaoying was an important person, but no one could find a loophole.


    Shi cai ning handed him a ss of milk. at this moment, xiang yi, who hade down from upstairs, heard the conversation, ¡°dad, you said¡­ uncle fang is missing?¡±


    ¡°kid, don¡¯t ask too much.¡± gu kuangen nced at her and said gently, ¡°you¡¯d better go back and do your homework!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve finished your homework. i came down to drink milk, but i heard you talking about uncle fang? li mian hasn¡¯t been well these few days. could it be rted to uncle fang?¡± xiang yi frowned. fang li mian was the daughter of fang qu yu and wen juntong. she was born in the same year as yu ye.


    She was also in grade one this year and was in the same ss as yu ye. however, she had a pretty good rtionship with xiang yi.


    ¡°don¡¯t mention uncle fang in front of her. uncle fang is missing,¡± shi cai ning reminded her softly.


    Xiang yi widened her eyes, ¡°no way, no way, right? he¡¯s really missing?¡±


    ¡°quickly drink this ss of milk and get some rest!¡± gu kuangen said. obviously, he did not want his child to know too much.


    ¡°alright!¡± xiang yi pouted. after drinking a ss of milk, she left the living room.

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Chapter 1273: The older a man is, the weaker he is</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1273: the older a man gets, the weaker his body bes.


    Shi cai ning learned from gu kuangen that after fang quyu and gu xiaoying went to the dragon mountain hot spring, they stayed in an inn-like hotel in dragon mountain.


    This hotel also had a camera. the camera showed that after fang quyu left, gu xiaoying stayed in her room.


    It turned out that that night, gu xiaoying ate the wrong food and had a few cramps. fang quyu went out to buy medicine for her.


    However, after fang quyu went to buy medicine, she drove away from dragon mountain town.


    There were also surveince cameras near dragon mountain town, but fang quyu¡¯s car was driving deep into the mountains.ter on, the police found his car, but there was no one with him.


    Shi cai ning could not help but fall into deep thought.


    The fang family had not suffered any major idents over the years, but it could not be ruled out that they were business rivals.


    ¡°you suspect gu xiaoying, but she did not go out that night¡­ and the person who took qu yu away must be someone else. do you suspect that she was behind this?¡± shi cai ning frowned, ¡°you have to find her motive as well, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. ¡°i really haven¡¯t found her. gu xiaoying seems to love fang qu yu quite a lot, and qu yu treats her quite well. even though she¡¯s a mistress, she¡¯s already bought a house and a car for her.¡±


    Shi cai ning was displeased. as long as a creature like a mistress existed, it wouldn¡¯t disappear.


    It was really difficult for jun tong. previously, he had worked hard with fang qu yu and had put in a lot of effort for the fang family.


    The fang family¡¯spany was originally not good at running things. it was supported by gu kuangen¡¯s business and did not earn much. however, after fang quyu married wen juntong, hispany had improved.


    However, no one expected that no matter how hard wen juntong worked and how outstanding he was, he still lost to his mistress.


    ¡°gu xiaoying does not have any motive to kill. besides, fang quyu has not been found yet. just calm down and find someone to keep an eye on her,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Gu kuangen nodded and agreed with shi cai ning¡¯s words.


    ¡°wife, i¡¯ll have to trouble you with yu ye for the next few days.¡± gu kuangen held her hand and pulled her into his arms, ¡°but yu ye is better now. i¡¯m finally relieved.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips and raised her eyes. her clear eyes reflected his still handsome face.


    Ten years had passed, and he was still as charming and handsome as ever. it seemed like he had never changed.


    ¡°liu yao said that the older you get, the more manly you be. she told me to be careful,¡± shi cai ning said half-jokingly.


    She had seen the photo before, but she still chose to believe gu kuangen because he had never been moved by a woman outside in the past ten years.


    ¡°wrong. the older a man gets, the less physical he is. it¡¯s funny that he can satisfy the one at home. how can he still have the energy to deal with the mistress outside?¡± gu kuangen also jokingly said.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s face turned slightly red as she poked him on the head, ¡°you¡¯re just spouting nonsense. don¡¯t let the children hear you!¡±


    ¡°haha, dad, mom, i identally heard you just now!¡± a suitableughter came from upstairs. shi cai ning raised her head and looked over. her daughter was leaning against the handrail of the stairs. she blinked cunningly, ¡°it¡¯s like this. we¡¯re having a parent-teacher conference next monday. remember to be there on time!¡±


    ¡°okay, dad will be there too!¡± gu kuangen nodded, but he immediately shook his head, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i forgot about your uncle fang. i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll have to let your mom go then.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, just let mommy go. i¡¯ll rest first. don¡¯t be toote!¡± xiang yi made a little grimace and left.


    Gu kuangen rubbed his temples. he did not expect that fang quyu¡¯s matter would cause him a bit of trouble.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Chapter 1274: His ex-wife is the killer?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1274: his ex-wife is the murderer?


    After all, he was his friend. he could not just turn a blind eye and watch from the sidelines.


    ¡°you should get some rest. get well and think of a n,¡± shi cai ning said softly. looking at his tired appearance, he could feel that he was really very tired.


    Gu kuangen smiled and took shi cai ning¡¯s hand and went upstairs.


    The next morning, gu kuangen left the house before dawn. when shi cai ning opened his eyes, his body was cold.


    These two days were two days off. shi caining continued to take care of yu ye. on sunday, the boy¡¯s health finally improved a lot.


    Xiangyi did not go out, but tai ruon came over to y for the day. shi caining cooked a lot of delicious food for them and even made a cake.


    Tai ruon was very happy. she hugged shi caining¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°godmother is the best for me. my mother is always busy and says she doesn¡¯t have time. even if i stay at home for a day, i have to cook by myself.¡±


    ¡°in the future,e over on saturdays and sundays to y. don¡¯t be polite with us!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Tai ruon secretly nced at yu ye, smiled and nodded vigorously.


    Gu kuangen was sitting in his office. he and a group of subordinates had thought of several methods, but when implemented, they had no effect at all.


    ¡°chief fang is missing now, and there are no other people¡¯s fingerprints on the car. we feel very strange. the murderer must have wiped off those fingerprints on purpose. otherwise¡­ gu xiaoying wouldn¡¯t have left no fingerprints on the car!¡± cheng li said with a frown.


    Gu kuangen furrowed his brows and looked at the blue sky not far away.


    ¡°indeed, the murderer was afraid that the police would find him (her) through his fingerprints, so he wiped off the fingerprints inside and outside the car. so this time¡­ boss fang is very likely doomed.¡± the moment gu kuangen¡¯s voice fell, everyone fell silent.


    They did not know fang quyu very well, but after watching the news, they all knew that he was a man who had abandoned his wife and daughter.


    ¡°boss¡­ is it possible¡­ that his ex-wife is the murderer?¡± cheng li asked carefully.


    Gu kuangen was stunned. he had considered this question before. however, after wen juntong found out that fang quyu had a mistress, she did not cry or make a fuss. on the surface, she looked calm. in fact, as a woman, cai ning knew her best.


    In the past half a year, wen juntong did not go to work anymore. instead, she went on trips or stayed at home to take care of her daughter.


    Gu kuangen had seen her a week ago. wen juntong looked happier than before. perhaps it was because she had a new boyfriend.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s her, because miss wen has a new boyfriend. she has no motive.¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. although wen juntong was really sad and loved fang quyu very much, she was from a noble family and had a gentle personality. she would never do such a thing.


    After wen juntong and fang quyu divorced, they did not see each other anymore. she was a woman with dignity and would never pester him to get back together.


    ¡°if it¡¯s not him, could it be his opponent?¡± cheng li was puzzled.


    Gu kuangen was silent. he stood up and gave bai li ting a call.


    Bai li ting still did not have any leads. the other party had done it too cleanly.


    Now, gu kuangen did not even have the mood to work. what else could he do?


    On this day, there was naturally no news of fang quyu. madam fang called gu kuangen and almost fainted from crying.


    What could gu kuangen do? he could only console her.


    When gu kuangen returned home, his temples were still a little swollen. he was really worried about fang quyu.


    After shi caining had eaten, he gave him a massage on his head. only then did he feel better.


    Gu kuangen was about to take a bath when gu xiaoying called.


    ¡°ceo gu¡­ i¡­ i received two letters. one is for you, the other is for me¡­ now mr. bai and the rest are here too!¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s voice was trembling, as if she was very afraid.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chapter 1275: I hear you¡¯ve found a new boyfriend</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1275: i heard you found a new boyfriend.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°what¡¯s the content?¡±


    ¡°uh, we didn¡¯t read your letter. mr. bai asked you toe over,¡± gu xiaoying said in a low voice.


    Before gu kuangen could say anything, bai li ting¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°kuangen,e over to qu yu¡¯s side. i might need your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll be there right away.¡± after gu kuangen hung up, he turned to shi cai ning and said, ¡°bai li ting asked me toe over. you should rest first. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°how did you get involved in this?¡±


    Gu kuangen had put on a loudspeaker earlier, so she could hear everything clearly.


    Not only had the other party sent a letter to gu xiaoying, but gu kuangen had also sent a letter as well?


    She had a feeling that something was wrong.


    But she could not put her finger on it.


    ¡°you have to be careful. let zhang guo and brother-inw follow by your side, right?¡±


    Shi cai ning said worriedly. it was better to have a few people at thiste hour.


    Gu kuangen smiled gently and kissed her forehead, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be more careful. after all, my life is yours. i can¡¯t lose it.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say such unlucky words!¡± shi cai ning hugged him tightly, ¡°get someone to investigate gu xiaoying. i want to see her information.¡±


    She felt that gu xiaoying was suspicious, but she could not say what was suspicious. after all, she was fang quyu¡¯s favorite woman. for him, fang quyu had abandoned his wife and daughter, and even turned against his family.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get cheng li to send you a copy.¡± gu kuangen nodded. shi cai ning reminded him for a while before he was willing to let go.


    Gu kuangen left. it was nine o¡¯clock at night.


    Shi cai ning gave wen juntong a call. her voice was very calm.


    ¡°juntong, are you alright?¡± shi cai ning asked carefully.


    Although wen juntong was not her confidant, everyone was her friend. in the past, when fang quyu had not met gu xiaoying, shi cai ning and she had a pretty good rtionship.


    After wen juntong and fang qu yu divorced, she distanced herself from shi cai ning. perhaps she was afraid of remembering sad things.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. you don¡¯t have to worry about me, really!¡± wen juntong gave a bitter smile. ¡°although i was deeply hurt by this failed marriage, it took me half a year to get over it. now¡­ something has happened to him, so i can still calm down.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i reminded you of sad things.¡± shi cai ning paused for a moment and said softly.


    Wen juntongughed lightly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. the past is the past. qu yu¡­ hasn¡¯t there been any news from him?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i can only pray that he¡¯s alright!¡± shi cai ning¡¯s tone had a hint of regret. ¡°jun tong, you¡¯re a good woman. i heard that you¡¯ve found a new boyfriend. i¡¯ll give you my blessing as well.¡±


    ¡°mm, thank you!¡± wen juntong¡¯s voice was actually choked with sobs.


    It could be seen that she still had a little bit of fang qu yu¡¯s position in her heart, right? it was just that that person had hurt her too deeply. regardless of whether or not he had his position, wen juntong would never be able to return to fang qu yu¡¯s side.


    Shi cai ning could only bless her. among the friends she knew, only wen juntong¡¯s marriage was the worst.


    Fang siyu eventually married that chef. although the two of them had many conflicts, their lives were still not well lived.


    After gu kuangen rushed to fang quyu¡¯s vi, he saw bai li ting with the other team members as expected.


    Gu xiaoying sat in the living room and looked at gu kuangen nervously.


    ¡°gu!¡± gu xiaoying softly shouted, and then pointed to the letter on the table, ¡°this is your letter.¡±

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Chapter 1276: Fun and a bit of a brain fart</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1276: yful and a little brainless.


    Gu kuangen walked over. ¡°what did that person say in the letter he sent you?¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face was extremely pale. it could be seen that she was very nervous. ¡°i¡­ that mysterious person made me return to dragon and phoenix inn in dragon mountain¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face sank. wasn¡¯t that inn the ce where gu xiaoying and fang quyu stayed together?


    Unfortunately, after fang quyu left the inn, he disappeared.


    ¡°open your letter and see if it¡¯s the same?¡± bai li ting looked at gu kuangen and said in a low voice.


    Gu kuangen nodded and strode to the sofa. he picked up the letter and opened it. there was only a thin piece of paper inside.


    He opened the letter. there was only one line on it: ¡°june 21st, pleasee to dragon mountain dragon and phoenix inn.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned and handed the letter to bai li ting.


    Bai li ting took it and looked at it. his father¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°the contents are the same as miss gu¡¯s letter.¡±


    ¡°in other words¡­ that person might be the murderer, but why do you want me to go to the inn with president gu?¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned white again, and her eyes quickly turned red.


    ¡°what should we do? qu yu¡­ is he still alive? he must be fine! can we leave right now? mr. bai¡­ will youe too? i¡¯m afraid that the criminals have found you¡­ why don¡¯t you dress down¡­¡± gu xiaoying was indeed scared, and her words were a little confused.


    ¡°yes, we¡¯ll leave right away!¡± gu kuangen looked at bai li ting, ¡°brother-inw, we can¡¯t wait. it¡¯s 9: 20 now. dragon mountain¡­ we can only take a helicopter to get there.¡±


    Dragon mountain hot spring was in a small town in city o. the scenery there was beautiful. most importantly, there was a natural hot spring, so it attracted a lot of tourists.


    However, in such hot weather, gu kuangen could not figure out why gu xiaoying and fang qu yu would go there.


    ¡°oh right, miss gu, why would quyu go there with you in such hot weather?¡± gu kuangen turned his head to look at gu xiaoying.


    Gu xiaoying pursed her lips and wiped away her tears in sorrow, ¡°because¡­ he realized that he had gained a lot of weight in the past few months. someone said that hot springs could reduce weight, so he brought me there.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips twitched. he felt that after fang quyu and gu xiaoying got together, they had be a different person.


    Before fang quyu got married, she had indeed had many girlfriends. however, they had all broken up within a short period of time, and many women had changed over and over again.


    Later on, she met wen juntong. because wen juntong was a cold-hearted goddess at that time, fang quyu had be addicted to her and fell in love with her.


    After wen juntong was moved and married fang quyu, that guy acted like a normal person. however, ten yearster, fang quyu was like a mars crashing into the earth. she met gu xiaoying and had a strong spark with her.


    From then on, fang quyu had be a different person. she was yful and a little brainless. everything was focused on gu xiaoying.


    Such a man might have been blinded by love, which was why he had done such an unbelievable thing.


    ¡°i¡¯ve arranged for a helicopter.¡± bai li ting made a phone call and arranged everything. in less than ten minutes, a helicopter arrived at the fang residence.


    On the huge roof of the fang residence, the helicopter stopped.


    Gu kuangen, zhang guo, gu xiaoying, andn yu sat on it. bai li ting and his team members could only inform the police over there to cooperate. bai li ting and his team would set off in secret.


    An hourter, gu kuangen and his team arrived at the dragon-phoenix inn by the dragon mountain hot spring.

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Chapter 1277: Shame on you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1277: are you shameless?


    At 10: 30 pm, gu kuangen and his group checked into the dragon and phoenix inn.


    Next, they would wait for the mysterious person¡¯s order.


    Gu kuangen andn yu were together, while gu xiaoying was protected by zhang guo and two female police officers.


    No one knew whether that person was the one who took fang quyu away or whether fang quyu was still alive¡­


    Monday morning.


    Xiang yi arrived at school early in the morning. she met tai ruon at the entrance.


    Everyone would celebrate ruon¡¯s birthday at night, but she was really happy today.


    ¡°ruon, happy birthday!¡± xiang yi smiled as she held tai ruon¡¯s hand.


    Tai ruon burst intoughter. herrge eyes with one eyelid seemed to be full of vigor.


    ¡°got it. i received your wish!¡± tai ruon¡¯s face flushed red. she nced at bai lingze who had walked in from behind.


    Bai lingze and xu pan walked together. when they saw xiangyi, they did note over to greet him.


    Gu xiangyi snorted lightly while tai ruon ran over. ¡°good morning, brother lingze.¡±


    ¡°mm!¡± bai lingze replied coldly.


    Xu pan looked at tai ruon and then at him. he patted his shoulder. ¡°sure, kid, you like this girl, right?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± bai lingze red at xu pan and replied coldly.


    Tai ruon¡¯s face turned red. she quickly lowered her head and returned to xiangyi¡¯s side.


    Xiangyi looked at bai lingze¡¯s retreating figure and felt very unhappy.


    ¡°haha, you really want to eat swan meat! so what if you were childhood sweethearts? didn¡¯t i not even look at you?¡± a sarcasticugh sounded behind her. xiangyi turned her head coldly and nced at the girl who had appeared.


    The girl wore a blue and white school dress and looked young and cute. however, her face was sharp and she looked really mean.


    Her name was ye xuexiang, and she was also a ssmate of xiangyi.


    Xiangyi didn¡¯t know where she had offended her. this ye xuexiang always mocked her and went against her.


    ¡°toadi is talking about you, right? you look like a rat. it¡¯s too insulting to describe you as a toadi!¡± xiangyi chuckled. her mouth wasn¡¯t any worse than anyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! are you shameless? i don¡¯t care about you. hurry up and stick your warm face on me! i¡¯m dying ofughter. you keep saying that you and ling ze were childhood friends. i think you two are enemies!¡± ye xuexiang sneered andughed smugly.


    ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t argue with me!¡± tai ruon frowned, ¡°people like this are like dogs. they¡¯re everywhere, and there¡¯s no end to them.¡±


    Xiangyi nodded, ¡°my little beauty ruon is still sensible!¡±


    Ye xuexiang noticed that there were more and more students, so she did not continue to argue. she sneered and strode towards the teaching building.


    Gu xiangyi raised her eyebrows and suddenly felt that someone was watching her from upstairs.


    She raised her head and met a pair of eyes on the second floor.


    Those eyes were filled with a faint gloominess. gu xiangyi could not help but quickly withdraw her gaze from the fierce-looking boy.


    It was the boy she had met in the ssroom thest time!


    Gu xiangyi and tai ruon walked up to the teaching building together.


    That gloomy-looking boy was still standing at the guardrail. when he saw xiangyi walking up, his gaze was like 502 glue that forcefully stuck onto her body.


    Gu xiangyi only felt disgusted for no reason.


    What kind of boy was this? he did not know how to be polite at all. even if she was pretty, there was no need for her to stare straight at others, right? and it was not just for a few seconds.

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Chapter 1278: that look is really scary</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1278: that gaze is really scary.


    The two of them walked up to the third floor. xiang yi realized that the boy was still following behind her.


    Tai ruon held her hand nervously and whispered to her, ¡°someone was looking at you just now. that gaze was really scary.¡±


    Gu xiangyi turned her head and suddenly met the pair of eyes that were glued to her body.


    ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± gu xiangyi asked coldly.


    The boy was a little surprised when he saw xiangyi turn her head around. however, he raised the corners of his lips lightly, ¡°my name is¡­ shi liangsen.¡±


    ¡°student shi liangsen, please don¡¯t keep your gaze on me, okay?¡± xiangyi said in a low voice. then, she nced at him coldly and turned around to leave.


    Shi liangsen looked at xiangyi¡¯s back with a faint smile. he could not help but chuckle lightly. this female student was not only good-looking, she was also very interesting!


    Xiangyi returned to the ssroom. bai lingze was already sitting in his seat, flipping through a book.


    Ye xuexiang, who had previously been at odds with her, was standing beside him, asking him for a chemistry question.


    Bai lingze nced at ye xuexiang and actually began to exin it to her.


    Ye xuexiang smugly gave xiangyi a sarcastic look.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face darkened slightly. she and bai lingze were really childhood friends, but he was really too cold towards her. how could he be inferior to an unfamiliar ssmate?


    She remembered that before this, ye xuexiang rarely looked for bai lingze.


    ¡°xiang yi, is this your wallet?¡± a male voice sounded by her ear.


    Xiang yi turned her head and saw xu pan standing beside her, holding her small, golden wallet in his hand.


    ¡°uh¡­ it¡¯s mine. thank you!¡± xiang yi smiled. ¡°i¡¯ve always been so careless.¡±


    Xu pan smiled brilliantly, his handsome face suffused with an unconceble gentleness. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll return it to you. but you¡¯re just thanking me verbally. isn¡¯t it too much of a loss for me?¡±


    ¡°then what do you want?¡± xiang yi blinked. xu pan was not in their ss, but he often ran over to y with bai lingze.


    ¡°treat me to dinner!¡± xu pan said with a smile.


    At this moment, gu yuye just happened to walk in. when he saw this scene, he nced at bai lingze who was exining the chemistry problem to ye xuexiang. he could not help but tease, ¡°xu pan, are you still trying to ckmail my sister?¡±


    ¡°junior brother, i¡¯m not trying to ckmail your sister. it¡¯s your sister trying to repay me!¡± xu pan said with a faint smile.


    Gu yuye and xiang yi were brother and sister. everyone knew that.


    Xiang yi nced at her brother. ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    Gu yuye ced two boiled eggs in front of her. ¡°you got upte and didn¡¯t have time to eat. mom asked me to bring them to you.¡±


    ¡°yuye is such a good brother of the century!¡± tai ruon said with a smile.


    Xiang yi nced at her brother and felt warm in her heart. although her brother was about three years younger than her, his personality was as warm as her father¡¯s.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll eat it.¡± xiang yi picked up the bag full of patterns. gu yuye moved closer and whispered to her, ¡°sis, i think brother ling ze doesn¡¯t like you very much?¡±


    Xiang yi rolled her eyes at him. did he only know that now?


    She had been smiling at bai ling ze for so many years since they were childhood sweethearts. however, he always kept a straight face. if he wasn¡¯t so cold, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that bai ling ze really did not like her.


    ¡°sis, senior xu is not bad too. good luck!¡± gu yuye looked at xu pan who was leaning against the back door and said with a low smile. xiangyi was about to hit him when he ran away like a cloud.

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Chapter 1279: Boys with terrible eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1279: a male student with a terrifying gaze.


    Xiang yi nced at bai lingze and ye xuexiang who were not far away. she still felt bad inside.


    She sat down gloomily. tai ruon quicklyforted her, ¡°xiang yi, don¡¯t think too much. brother lingze is very patient with everyone. he has a cold face and warm heart.¡±


    Xiang yi smirked. ¡°i don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Bai lingze was good to everyone, but he was not good to her!


    Perhaps she was too annoying when she was young? was that why bai lingze hated her so much?


    Forget it, mom was right. studying was still the most important thing right now.


    Someone walked over and sat behind her.


    That person was shi liangsen, the boy with the terrifying gaze.


    For some reason, when xiangyi saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the rape and murder case in the academy next door.


    Even though the murderer had been caught, however¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but associate this person with that boy.


    Perhaps his gaze was too scary, so¡­


    It was appropriate for her to pat her head. what was she doing? why was she always thinking about such a scary thing?


    In the past, she was not afraid of anything, but now that she had grown up, she was actually a little timid?


    After shi cai ning had eaten breakfast, she received a call from gu kuangen.


    Last night, he had called back to tell her that he,n yu, and gu xiaoying were going to the dragon mountain hot spring together, so she did not have to worry.


    This early in the morning, gu kuangen revealed that he was fine, but he still did not have any clues.


    ¡°then you have to be careful. after all¡­ it was the other party who asked you to go there. no matter what, you can¡¯t let your guard down!¡± shi cai ning warned.


    Gu kuangen was amused. he felt that she was too worried. however, shi cai ning was right. after all, he had been ¡°invited¡± to dragon mountain by a mysterious person.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°remember to ask the relevant people to protect you in the dark.¡±


    ¡°en, you have to take care of yourself at home.¡± gu kuangen felt that the air was getting a little damp. ¡°i miss you very much.¡±


    ¡°i miss you too.¡± shi caining smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll hang up now. let me take a look at the information.¡±


    After hanging up, shi caining opened the information that someone had sent over from cheng.


    These information were naturally gu xiaoying¡¯s information. she had detailed information from the moment she was born until she grew up.


    Shi cai ning looked through it and did not find anything suspicious about gu xiaoying.


    Gu xiaoying was a child who grew up in a small city. originally, she had parents and an elder sister. however, when she was seven years old, her parents and elder sister went on a trip and met with andslide. all of them were killed.


    At that time, she stayed at her grandmother¡¯s home and was lucky to survive. however, she became a poor person who had no parents and only one grandmother.


    Her grandmother also could not bear this blow and passed away a monthter. gu xiaoying was taken in by the orphanage.


    Gu xiaoying was able to go to school and live a normal life because of the support of a kind-hearted person.


    Later on, she went to an art school, but because she was not satisfied with the unspoken rules, she went to fang quyu¡¯spany to be a secretary.


    Of course, fang quyu was infatuated with her. this process really did not seem to be a problem at all.


    Shi cai ning put down the information and bit her lip. fang quyu had offended many people, but those people were all reasonable businessmen and opponents. the police also investigated the suspicious people and found that all the suspects had alibis.


    Shi cai ning thought that gu xiaoying had a dark spot, but he did not expect that she was a pure and innocent girl.


    ¡°it¡¯s really strange. why did that person not only ask gu xiaoying to go to dragon mountain, but also ask kuangen to go with him?¡± shi cai ning¡¯s eyelids twitched and he immediately sent a wechat message to gu kuangen, telling him to be careful.

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Chapter 1280: Sad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1280: feeling sad and ufortable.


    This was because it could not be ruled out that the other party was using a roundabout way to deal with gu kuangen and not fang quyu.


    This possibility was very small, but it was still possible. one had to be careful.


    Gu kuangen received shi zening¡¯s reminder and asked the local police to send a few inclothes officers over to protect them.


    Since bai li ting was not here, the police officers in this small ce were naturally not as powerful as bai li ting¡¯s group.


    However, it was still better than nothing, right?


    Gu kuangen walked out of the restaurant.n yu followed behind him. this dragon-phoenix inn was truly antique, very simr to the jianghu inn in ancient television.


    ¡°this dragon-phoenix inn isn¡¯t too big, and it¡¯s not the best inn in dragon mountain. there¡¯s also a four-star hotel nearby. why didn¡¯t fang quyu bring gu xiaoying to stay there?¡±n yu suddenly asked.


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°i felt that it was strange as well. i thought of this question when i woke up this morning. i came here too quickly and cautiouslyst night, so i didn¡¯t think too much about it for a while.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go ask gu xiaoying first!¡±n yu said.


    Lan yu and shi qianyu had given birth to three children. naturally, shi qianyu gave birth to the eldest son. however, the second child was a surrogate.


    After shi qianyu gave birth to a child, she experienced the pain and hardship of giving birth and taking care of the child. naturally, she epted the method of surrogacy.


    Now,n yu¡¯s sry had been increased by 10%. yet, the children still looked up to him.


    The two of them came to the restaurant and asked for a side room. they even called gu xiaoying and asked her toe to mn room.


    In less than ten minutes, gu xiaoying came.


    Her eyes were dark and swollen. she looked really haggard.


    ¡°mr. gu, mr.n, are you eating here?¡± gu xiaoying carefully closed the door and looked around. she found that there was only a carved window, but the light was very good. the bright sunlight came in.


    ¡°um, have a seat. let¡¯s have breakfast together,¡± gu kuangen said in a light voice.


    Zhang guo and gu xiaoying sat down together.


    Gu kuangen looked at gu xiaoying and found that her expression was still full of sadness. her face was dark yellow, and she was obviously not wearing makeup.


    ¡°miss gu, the qu yu i know likes the best hotels and the best service. he usually doesn¡¯t like this type of hotel, so why would he stay here with you?¡± gu kuangen stared at gu xiaoying and asked softly.


    Gu xiaoying pursed his lips, his eyes filled with regret, ¡°i¡­ because that four-star hotel was too expensive, i liked the old-fashioned inn, so i let him book a room here.¡±


    So that was the case!


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and nced at the sad gu xiaoying, ¡°don¡¯t be sad. the other party must have something to say about using here.¡±


    What he meant was that fang qu yu might still be alive.


    ¡°but¡­ it¡¯s already the sixth day. will quyu¡­ still be alive?¡± gu xiaoying wiped away her tears in sadness.


    Everyone was silent.


    After breakfast, bai li ting called gu kuangen.


    The two of them decided to send their thoughts to each other on wechat.


    Bai li ting felt that gu xiaoying should not be the killer because she was not married to fang quyu. she did not have any intention of making money.


    But other than money, gu xiaoying did not seem to have any reason to kidnap fang quyu.


    After all, she was an art school student with excellent results. she had left the entertainment industry in anger after meeting unspoken rules.


    ¡°gu xiaoying is still an important person because¡­ the suspect has also written to her.¡± gu kuangen thought for a moment before replying to bai li ting.


    Bai li ting was silent for a moment. he felt that gu kuangen was right.

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Chapter 1281: Fang Quyu</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1281: fang quyu.


    The current bai liting was already an ordinary guest, staying in the room next to gu kuangen¡¯s.


    In addition, a few members of his team were also disguised as tourists. of course, there were two female police officers who were paying attention to gu xiaoying.


    One of them had be a waiter, while the other had be a slightly neurotic tourist.


    No matter what, gu xiaoying was still a very important person. after all, as gu kuangen had said, if she was not important, then why would that person write to her?


    If it was just to cover up, then the target of the prisoner should be gu kuangen. but just in case, what if gu xiaoying was the target?


    In a certain dark room, fang quyu slowly opened his eyes.


    He could not remember how long he had been locked up because he could not see the time when he came here. he could only eat, sleep, sleep, and eat.


    This room was very strange. the windows were nailed with iron sheets, and there were small holes in the iron sheets.


    But because the holes were too small, fang quyu couldn¡¯t see anything of value.


    When he had just been locked in, he had been screaming for a long time. his throat was hoarse, but no one came to save him.


    He understood that this ce was definitely uninhabited.


    And there was a small hole below the iron door. it was onlyrge enough to fit into a lunch box.


    Fang quyu had calmed down a lot. after all, he had felt that he had been locked in for several days. other than the person who delivered the food, he had never ¡°met¡± anyone else.


    Suddenly, the door opened with a crack.


    Fang quyu tensed up and stood up abruptly.


    However, the other party had only delivered one lunch box in the past few days. having a meal every day, his strength was naturally not as great as usual.


    Two men stood in front of him against the light.


    The men were very tall and they each held an iron rod in their hands.


    ¡°you¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± fang quyu could not hold his breath and could not help but take a few steps back.


    The other party had weapons and he did not have anything. if he wanted to escape, he had to take these two men down.


    However, fang quyu, who felt that he had lost half of his strength, how could he have any information to defeat these two men?


    The two men wore masks and only their gloomy eyes could be seen.


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s none of your business who we are, but¡­ you won¡¯t live much longer!¡± the man who walked in said coldly.


    Fang quyu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°what you¡¯re doing is against thew! but¡­ if you¡¯re short of money, i¡¯m willing to give it to you! i won¡¯t report you, i won¡¯t report you¡­¡±


    ¡°haha, money? can money buy everything? i don¡¯t care!¡± the manughed coldly. ¡°a scum like you who deserves to be beaten up, cheating on your wife, hehe, if i don¡¯t beat you to death, my surname will not be wang!¡±


    After saying that, the man raised the iron rod in his hand and threw it at fang quyu!


    Fang quyu was so scared that his face turned pale. he lowered his body and avoided the strike from the other party.


    However, the other party was not a trash. fang quyu¡¯s physical strength was not as good as before, and his reaction speed was also much weaker. the other party¡¯s kick swept over and immediately swept him onto the ground.


    The iron rod fell on fang quyu like raindrops.


    Fang quyu groaned in pain and groaned in pain. a few strikesnded on his head, causing his face to be covered in blood. he felt dizzy as if he was going to die in the next moment.


    ¡°you were¡­ invited by¡­ wen juntong?¡± the man stopped attacking and fang quyu asked in pain.


    The man sneered, ¡°that¡¯s right. i brought you here because i don¡¯t like you!¡±

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Chapter 1282: Aching all over</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1282: his whole body was in pain.


    Fang quyu¡¯s mouth twitched and he spat out a mouthful of blood. his whole body was in pain.


    These injuries were not fatal, but they were excruciating pain.


    The man kicked him in the stomach. ¡°so what if you¡¯re rich? haha, if you¡¯re rich, you can fool around with women, right? if it wasn¡¯t for ah tong, i think your fang family would have fallen long ago! bastard, scum!¡±


    Fang quyu groaned in pain. he did not say anything, afraid that he had angered this scoundrel.


    ¡°alright, just teach him a lesson. hurry up and leave. don¡¯t let anyone find a loophole,¡± the man outside shouted.


    The young man snorted coldly and turned around to walk out.


    The door was mmed shut again, causing the room that had a bit of light to turn dark.


    The sky was extremely hot. fortunately, it was not too hot here, otherwise fang quyu would have been roasted into a pig.


    He endured the pain and climbed up, leaning against the wall.


    Fang quyu had never been hurt like this before. even the slightest movement was so painful that he wanted to bite off his own tongue.


    ¡°wen juntong¡­ why? i¡¯ve let you down, but you don¡¯t have to treat me like this, right?¡± fang quyu said softly. at this moment, he missed the gentle gu xiaoying even more.


    Gu xiaoying had been with him for half a year, and her personality was really very good, very gentle.


    Of course, what attracted him was the pure and innocent feeling in her.


    Fang quyu recalled how her rtionship with gu xiaoying had started ¡ª it was a dark night. he left thepany and saw gu xiaoying being molested by a few drunks outside thepany.


    He had saved her, and at that time, she had cried so much that it made people feel sorry for her.


    It was at that time that fang quyu paid special attention to her, and over time, they had developed feelings for each other.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡± fang quyu tried to stand up, but with a single movement, his wound was even pulled, and the pain was so painful that tears almost fell from his eyes.


    ¡°little ying¡­¡± fang quyu sat down again. ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ if i go¡­ you¡­ find a good man to marry!¡±


    Fang quyu used the blood on his body to write on the ground when he thought of this.


    He hoped that if one day he really died here and someone found this ce¡­ at least his death would make people understand.


    He wrote down the words ¡°wen juntong is the mastermind¡± and his heart clenched.


    He had loved wen juntong before. after all, she had given him a lovely daughter. however, his feelings for gu xiaoying were too deep, and he had no choice but to give up on his wife and daughter.


    ¡°the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, hehe! really¡­ really disappointed me!¡± fang quyu muttered to himself. he panted and tried hard to calm himself down.


    He really hoped that he could endure until the police arrived¡­


    At this moment, wen juntong was tutoring his daughter in english.


    Wen juntong was a talented girl. she passed english, french, spanish, and so on.


    Fang limian couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard his mother teaching her with standard pronunciation. ¡°mom, you¡¯re so perfect. why did dad divorce you?¡±


    Wen juntong was stunned for a moment. he smiled and shook his head. ¡°daughter, love doesn¡¯t exist in this world. or¡­ it¡¯s very rare. just because i can¡¯t have it doesn¡¯t mean that i¡¯m not good, do you know?¡±


    Fang limian nodded, seeming to understand but not understanding.


    ¡°do men always look like that? the third party is young and beautiful, so they¡¯re all moved?¡± fang limian said bitterly. ¡°actually¡­ i really hope that you two don¡¯t get divorced, but i don¡¯t want to see you in pain every day. right now¡­ i feel that mother is much happier than before.¡±


    Wen juntong smiled faintly. ¡°this is also thanks to your aunt cai ning¡¯s guidance. if it wasn¡¯t for her, i might not have been able to walk out of the shadow of my past.¡±

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Chapter 1283: Bitches!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1283: a slut!


    Fang limian nodded, ¡°mom, i know aunt cai ning is a good woman. i hope uncle gu won¡¯t let her down!¡±


    Jun tong¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles, ¡°uncle gu isn¡¯t as flirtatious as your father¡­ look at him. he¡¯s been treating your aunt as usual for over ten years. i¡¯m really envious of cai ning!¡±


    ¡°mom¡­ dad¡­ is he missing?¡± fang limian looked at her mother¡¯s happy smile and couldn¡¯t help but ask softly.


    Wen juntong quickly shook her head, ¡°no, don¡¯t listen to the rumors¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t lie to me. i identally¡­ heard a phone call from grandma saying that dad is missing.¡± fang limian said softly, ¡°say, who¡­ kidnapped dad?¡±


    Wen juntong was startled. she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to have heard about it¡­ no wonder she wasn¡¯t in a good state these few days.


    ¡°limian, don¡¯t think too much. your dad will be fine. as for who kidnapped him, i really don¡¯t understand at all. after all¡­ mom hasn¡¯t seen him for more than half a year.¡± wen juntong frowned. when she thought of that man, she felt a sense of pity for herself.


    She had spent more than ten years on that man. she felt that it was really not worth it.


    Fang limian pursed her lips and said in a small voice, ¡°mother, do you think¡­ it could be that gu xiaoying?¡±


    Wen juntong shook her head, ¡°that can¡¯t be right. she is your father¡¯s snow girlfriend. your father dotes on her so much, she couldn¡¯t have done it. if something happened to your father, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reap any benefits for the rest of her life.¡±


    Fang limian snorted coldly, ¡°i don¡¯t know why¡­ i always hope it was the hands of that seductive slut¡­¡±


    Wen juntong patted his daughter¡¯s head, ¡°limian, i know you¡¯re very disappointed in father, but¡­ gu xiaoying¡¯s actions are really not beneficial. think about it, if your father hadn¡¯t gone missing, he might have transferred a lot of properties to her or married her. with a person like your father, he would definitely have given her a lot of things when he proposed.¡±


    Fang limian¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when she heard this, ¡°mother! people like gu xiaoying are such b * stards! you and father have worked so hard, and people who don¡¯t know about it all think that you¡¯re interested in the fang family¡¯s money. people like father aren¡¯t good at managing, so it can be said that most of the money was earned by your ideas¡­ how did she get so many things?¡±


    Although fang limian was young, he knew this very well. the fang family was originally very rich, but when fang quyu was unmarried, he quickly found a girlfriend and lost an unknown amount of money.


    Wen juntong¡¯s brows were a little wistful. ¡°daughter, the world is unfair. some people are born with a golden key in their mouth, while others are born without even a sip of milk. your dad and i are divorced, and he doesn¡¯t want me to suffer. if he doesn¡¯t love me but keeps living with me, it will only make me suffer more. besides, i didn¡¯t want any money at that time. as long as you have the right to take care of him, he will give me a share of everything that should be given to me.¡±


    Fang limian was fuming. ¡°you¡¯re still defending him!¡±


    Wen juntong¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°i once hated him, but¡­ i¡¯ve already found someone who can rece him. as a couple, i don¡¯t want anything to happen to him.¡±


    Fang limian hugged her hand. ¡°mom, i¡¯ll be good to you!¡±


    Wen juntong¡¯s eyes turned wet. she nodded and hugged her daughter silently. the mother and daughter fell silent.


    More than ten secondster, wen juntong¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She let go of fang limian and picked up the phone.


    ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°miss wen, what you told us to do has been done.¡± an unfamiliar man¡¯s voice sounded.


    Wen juntong was confused. ¡°what did you say? who are you? what did i tell you to do?¡±


    ¡°heh, miss wen, let¡¯s not talk about what happened. i also received the final payment. thank you.¡± after that, the man hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1284: A Shock</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1284: shock.


    Wen juntong¡¯s face was filled with confusion. she really could not understand what the other party was talking about.


    ¡°mom, who called?¡±


    ¡°it must be a wrong number, right?¡± wen juntong did not take it to heart, but there was always a feeling of unease that made her heart sink even more.


    Fang limian stood up. ¡°mom, i¡¯ll make you a ss of milk. go to bed earlier at night. don¡¯t make yourself look so haggard. you have a boyfriend too.¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, wen juntong could not help butugh. ¡°you¡¯re right. mom should be able to move on from the past.¡±


    For half a year, she had been immersed in sorrow almost every night. sometimes, she even had thoughts ofmitting suicide. if not for her considerate daughter, wen juntong would have probablymitted suicide.


    Therefore, she did not regret giving birth to fang limian. she would support her for the rest of her life.


    Now, she no longer hated fang quyu. she only hoped that she would be able to get out of danger as soon as possible!


    Gu kuangen and the others stayed in the dragon and phoenix inn for three days, but they still did not receive any instructions from the `mysterious person¡¯ .


    They hade here, but they did not have any clues.


    The evening of the third day was filled with dark clouds and lightning.


    Gu xiaoying had just finished her dinner when she returned to her room to stay. however, she did not expect the lightning to be louder and louder. she looked at the window that was shing with white light and suddenly screamed.


    ¡°ah ah ah¡­¡± the ¡°waiter¡± who happened to be walking by heard this sound and immediately went to knock on her room door.


    The dragon and phoenix inn was decorated in an ancient style. moreover,pared to a four-star hotel, its sound instion really needed to be strengthened.


    This scream was heard even by gu kuangen and bai li ting who were standing at the window.


    Gu kuangen immediately opened the door and saw that gu xiaoying¡¯s door was wide open. he could not help but feel his heart sink and immediately rushed in.


    With a nce, he saw gu xiaoying huddled on the bed, while the waitress dressed as a policewoman opened the window and looked down.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was slightly heavy as he strode to the window.


    ¡°just now, miss gu said that she saw someone fall¡­¡± the policewoman¡¯s voice was a little heavy as she saw a figure under the backyard.


    ¡°let¡¯s quickly go and take a look. miss gu, please follow us!¡±


    Gu kuangen was worried that gu xiaoying would be alone here, so he turned around and instructed her.


    Gu xiaoying crawled out of the nket while trembling. her hair was messy, and her pretty face was covered with tears. her hair was messy, and it touched bai su¡¯s face, making her look even more charming.


    The policewoman was startled by her appearance. usually, she did not think that gu xiaoying was very good-looking, but at this moment, she looked exceptionally weak. she had a gentleness that no other woman had.


    ¡°miss gu, are you okay?¡± the female police officer looked at her worriedly.


    Gu xiaoying hurriedly wiped the tears from her face. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m fine. i was just¡­ scared. it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s okay!¡±


    Gu kuangen retracted his gaze and strode out.


    There were three floors in this inn. he notified the surrounding police officers to pay attention to see if there were any suspicious peopleing in and out. he then followed bai li ting downstairs inrge strides.


    Bai li ting had not entered the room just now, but he had heard gu kuangen and the policewoman¡¯s conversation.


    They came to the backyard on the first floor and found that the person who had fallen just now had disappeared.


    ¡°sorry, we ran out as soon as we received mr. gu¡¯s call, but we didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious, nor did we see anyone on the ground, not even¡­ not even a trace of blood!¡± a male police officer dressed as a tourist said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Chapter 1285: Falling!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1285: falling off a building!


    Gu kuangen took a nce and found that there were faint tracks on the grass in the backyard.


    However, the wind was strong now. it looked like it was going to rain soon. even if the police took the evidence, they would not be able to find anything!


    ¡°how scary! could it be¡­ a ghost?¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned pale and her body could not help but tremble.


    The policewoman patted her shoulder. ¡°miss gu, don¡¯t be afraid. this is the civilized era. how could there be such a thing?¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with fear. ¡°but¡­ that man fell down just now. in a sh¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen did not have the time to pay attention to gu xiaoying. he and bai li ting walked to the side and asked a few police officers to gather evidence as soon as possible. bai li ting, on the other hand, told all the police officers who were lurking around to lock down the inn and prevent anyone from entering or leaving.


    Gu kuangen had also peeked out of the window just now. he did see a person lying on the ground, but now, he did not see anyone. it was really very strange¡­


    He had fallen from the third floor with broken limbs. it was impossible for him to get up and leave this ce immediately. of course, if someone else came to help him¡­


    ¡°keep all the surveince cameras here!¡±


    Bai li ting ordered his assistant.


    However, the light from the lobby disappeared in an instant. someone shouted, ¡°ah, the power is out!¡±


    ¡°ah!¡± gu xiaoying was so scared that she hugged the policewoman.


    The policewoman was a little amused. gu xiaoying was so timid. she must have been scared by the person who had just fallen.


    ¡°everyone, hurry to the lobby!¡±n yu shouted, afraid that someone would fish in troubled waters.


    Gu kuangen and the rest quickly focused on the lobby. the waiters lit up the oilmps around them and closed the doors and windows. this way, there wouldn¡¯t be any wind blowing in.


    The lights were flickering in the breeze.


    It was june. in this kind of weather, very few people woulde here for a holiday. after all, the hot springs in dragon mountain were only in the peak season in autumn, winter, and spring.


    It was so hot in summer, so there were very few guests. therefore, other than gu kuangen and his group, there were only two couples staying in this inn.


    Bai li ting and the other police called all the guests to the lobby. there were only about thirty people, including waiters, cooks, and so on.


    It could be seen that the business of this dragon-phoenix inn was really bleak.


    ¡°we are currently investigating a missing person case. just now, a guest saw someone fall from the third floor, but now he can¡¯t be found. i hope everyone can cooperate and make a statement,¡± inspector li from the local police station said softly.


    Naturally, everyone did not have any objections, but the female guest was rather timid. when she heard that someone had fallen from the third floor, she was so frightened that she immediately asked to leave the room.


    Outside, the raindrops were as big as beans. they fell on the ground and made a muffled sound from the window.


    The wind blew the trees outside unceasingly, as if their waists were going to be broken in the next moment.


    Gu kuangen looked out of the window. the rain hit the ss window like a curtain of water, constantly refreshing it like a river.


    He sat to the side and gu xiaoying walked over. her face was pale as she said, ¡°gu¡­ ceo gu, can you¡­ arrange a waiter for me? i¡­ i don¡¯t dare to sleep alone!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her and saw that her expression was extremely ugly. he could not help but nod his head, ¡°sure, i¡¯ll get someone to arrange it for you.¡±


    Gu xiaoying was extremely grateful, ¡°thank you, ceo gu!¡±


    She lowered her eyshes, her eyes were still red, and her hands were trembling slightly, ¡°i¡¯m really scared¡­ in the past¡­ it was qu yu who apanied me.¡±


    Her eyes were blurred. ¡°without him, i really¡­ don¡¯t know what i can do!¡±

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1286: You don¡¯t know what people are like</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1286: knowing a face is not knowing a heart.


    Gu kuangenughed coldly in his heart. this gu xiaoying seemed to be very kind, but knowing a face is not knowing a heart. who knows what kind of person she is?


    A woman who was able to charm fang quyu to the point of falling head over heels must not be simple.


    Was gu xiaoying really as timid as she appeared to be? gu kuangen had seen countless people and could see through a person with a single nce. this woman was not simple. furthermore, fang quyu¡¯s disappearance had a certain rtionship with her!


    ¡°you just need to rest well. he will be very happy that you are safe and sound after quyu returns,¡± gu kuangen said lightly. he had no feelings towards gu xiaoying.


    In his opinion, gu xiaoying was at most a little younger. she was beautiful, but she was not stunning.


    Gu kuangen had faced too many beautiful women and artistes in me entertainment. no matter how beautiful her face was, he would not be interested.


    ¡°yes, i will¡­ thank you for your hard work!¡± gu xiaoying stretched out her slender fingers and gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    The rain came in a hurry, but it also stopped in a hurry. the rain onlysted for more than ten minutes before it stopped and the sky started again.


    After the rain, the temperature dropped a lot. everyone felt veryfortable, but the atmosphere was not very good.


    Because of the previous falling incident, the two couples kept wanting to check out, but the police did not allow it.


    Because everyone present, other than gu kuangen and bai li ting, had suspicious elements.


    After the call came in, gu kuangen immediately had someone pull up the surveince cameras. unfortunately, the ce where the person who had fallen from the building had fallen was not captured by the surveince cameras at all.


    In this way, bai li ting, who was known as a ¡°divine detective¡±, had no choice.


    The statements of these staff members were very normal. everyone had an alibi, so¡­ where had the person who had fallen from the building gone to?


    Gu kuangen could not figure it out, so he could only walk towards the second floor.


    When he passed by gu xiaoying¡¯s room, he suddenly remembered that he had not asked anyone to apany her.


    Gu kuangen turned around and looked at gu xiaoying. her face was still as pale as before. her delicate body was like a de of grass in a strong wind. she looked like she would copse at the slightest blow.


    ¡°i¡¯ll make a call and get someone to arrange for a policewoman to apany you!¡± gu kuangen said. he took his cell phone and called bai li ting, asking him to arrange for a policewoman toe up.


    ¡°thank you!¡± gu xiaoying thanked him again. she behaved herself and did not go overboard at all.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee. you¡¯re qu yu¡¯s girlfriend after all¡­ and the key to his disappearance,¡± gu kuangen said.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. she raised her head in disbelief. ¡°ceo gu¡­ you¡­ suspect me?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at her sideways. ¡°i didn¡¯t mean it like that. i¡¯m just saying¡­ the other party wants you and me toe here. there must be a reason for him or her. that¡¯s why we¡¯re all key figures.¡±


    Gu xiaoying nodded. she was a little afraid, ¡°do you think¡­ that person¡¯s next target will be me or¡­ president gu?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s possible. that¡¯s why we¡¯ll get someone to protect you.¡± gu kuangen nced at the stairs. the female police officer who had barged into gu xiaoying¡¯s room earlier walked up.


    ¡°i heard that miss gu doesn¡¯t dare to go to a room alone. i¡¯ll apany her.¡± the female police officer said, ¡°my name is nie ling. miss gu, you can just call me xiao ling.¡±


    ¡°miss nie, thank you for your trouble!¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly thanked her and let out a long breath, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you apany me¡­ i¡¯ve always been timid.¡±


    Nie ling smiled, ¡°miss gu, don¡¯t be afraid. with us around, everything will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1287: not a clue</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1287: not a single clue.


    Gu xiaoying nodded her head and said good night to gu kuangen before walking into the room with nie ling.


    Bai li ting walked up. he was dressed in white casual clothes. although he was almost forty years old, he looked no different from a man in his thirties.


    ¡°i have a bottle of red wine in my room. i wonder if chief gu will do me the honor?¡± bai li ting raised his brows and asked in a light voice.


    ¡°okay. it¡¯s too early to sleep in this small ce.¡± gu kuangen nodded.


    He looked atn yu. ¡°ah yu, you shoulde too!¡±


    Lan yu nodded and the three of them walked into bai li ting¡¯s room.


    The guest rooms here were usually double rooms with two single beds. of course, there were also husband and wife rooms. the husband and wife room was on the third floor.


    Gu kuangen closed the door and the three of them sat on the antique sofa. bai li ting opened the bottle of red wine and each of them poured half a cup. ¡°don¡¯t drink too much. after all, we still need to be vignt.¡±


    ¡°are there really no problems with the employee¡¯s statement?¡± gu kuangen frowned and asked unwillingly.


    Bai li ting shook his head. ¡°yes, there are no problems, but the mole must be in this inn. otherwise¡­ if a person fell, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to disappear right away. at that time, i notified someone to go and take a look. the distance was only about ten seconds!¡±


    ¡°also¡­ there¡¯s nothing suspicious on the surveince. this is the strange part. maybe¡­ there¡¯s a secret passage here. that person hid the person who fell from the building!¡±


    Bai li ting picked up the ss of red wine and took a sip.


    Lan yu sneered. ¡°i think gu xiaoying is very suspicious.¡±


    ¡°why?¡± bai li ting and gu kuangen asked at the same time.


    ¡°she doesn¡¯t have any good points. she¡¯s strong and not strong. she¡¯s not too pretty either. who else would be suspicious if she didn¡¯t make qu yu look like this?¡±n yu sneered.


    In his heart, this gu xiaoying was not as pleasant to look at as his wife, shi qianyu.


    Bai li ting shook his head. ¡°since qu yu likes her so much, it must be true love. there¡¯s no reason for love. even if gu xiaoying is ugly, the moment qu yu calls on her¡­¡±


    Lan yu nodded. ¡°in short, you have to get someone to keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°we will,¡± bai li ting said. ¡°but if¡­ the criminal isn¡¯t her, if the criminal asks for something more outrageous¡­ for example, the criminal asks you and gu xiaoying to go to the ce where qu yu disappeared¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°that¡¯s also a possibility. we still don¡¯t know what the culprit is trying to do.¡±


    Fang qu yu had been missing for nine days, but there was still no phone call from the culprit. logically speaking¡­ if the culprit wanted money, he would definitely call for ransom.


    However, the culprit did not say a word. even the letter was cut off.


    ¡°this is really a difficult problem! it¡¯s even more mysterious than zhao lengchen¡¯s matter!¡± bai li ting frowned and could not help but rub his temples.


    The fang family and the bai family were also friends. although grandpa fang had passed away, when he was still alive, he had performed a few surgeries for the bai family.


    At that time, the country was not that developed, so it was really difficult to get doctors from abroad. grandpa fang¡¯s ability was very impressive. everyone thought that he was a hopeless patient, so he forcefully pulled the other party back from the brink of death with a scalpel.


    Therefore, the bai family had always remembered the kindness of the fang family. even though this was the responsibility of the doctors, bai li ting¡¯s generation knew how to repay the kindness.


    Since something had happened to fang quyu, he naturally had to take over the case. he also had to use his primal strength to solve the case.


    However, there were no clues at all now¡­

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1288: I really hate him</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1288: i really hate him.


    Everyone fell into silence. the case seemed to have lost all clues.


    Thursday afternoon, it was cloudy.


    There was a runningpetition in the third grade ss 1. suitably¡¯s sprint result was the third ce in the ss.


    The first two ces were all boys. the first ce was actually shi liangsen, who had a terrifying gaze. the second ce was bai lingze.


    After suitably finished running, tai ruon gave him a bottle of water and a handkerchief. ¡°your performance is pretty good. do you swim at home every day?¡±


    ¡°yeah, pretty much. why don¡¯t you live with me so that i can have apanion?¡± xiangyi twisted open the bottle of water and said with a smile after taking a sip.


    ¡°my mother won¡¯t allow it. i would like to live in your big house¡­¡± tai ruon said with a bitter face. because the family had such good conditions, it was all given by her godmother and godfather.


    Tai ruon¡¯s parents were also honest people. her father, tai ming, worked for the group under the gu family. the gu family also received a sry, so no matter what, tai ming felt that he had advised gu kuangen and shi cai ning too much. he told tai ruon not to ept the expensive gifts they gave her.


    A few days ago, on her birthday, tai ruon had received gifts from xiang yi and yu ye. shi cai ning had naturally given some gifts as well. although they were not considered expensive, they were still very precious to ordinary people.


    Tai ming had even scolded her that night.


    ¡°what¡¯s the big deal! you¡¯re my sister anyway!¡± xiang yi smiled as her eyes curved. that face that looked like gu kuangen¡¯s had the radiance and gentleness of a young girl.


    If she had kept a straight face, she would definitely have received the title of cold and beautiful beauty, right?


    ¡°ssmate gu, there¡¯s a drink here. do you want it?¡± at this moment, a voice interrupted.


    Xiang yi raised her head and met a pair of burning eyes.


    It was shi liangsen.


    ¡°liangsen, you¡¯re such a good person. if you don¡¯t give me a drink, why don¡¯t you give it to your pretty little sister?¡± his deskmate teased.


    Xiang yi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i don¡¯t like drinks. thank you.¡±


    She rejected him very politely, but a few girls crowded around her. ¡°liangsen, i like drinks. can you give it to me?¡±


    It was ye xuexiang.


    She was speechless! this ye xuexiang wanted to disgust her 24 hours a day!


    She really didn¡¯t like shi liang sen, but ye xuexiang thought that she was putting on an act, right? so, no matter who was nice to her, ye xuexiang had to get involved.


    Not far away, bai lingze nced at her coldly, raised his head, and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water.


    ¡°give them to you? i¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have the right.¡± shi liang sen sneered and handed the drinks to his deskmate. ¡°here you go!¡±


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s face turned red and then white.


    Tai ruon and fang limian burst outughing.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. some people are really too confident. don¡¯t think that everyone likes her appearance!¡± tai ruon said with a smile. she pulled xiang yi to the side and walked under the banyan tree.


    The sprint ended and everyone was free to move about.


    Fang limian followed behind them. there was a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Everyone sat on the bench. xiang yi looked at fang limian. ¡°limian, don¡¯t worry¡­ uncle fang will definitely be fine!¡±


    Fang li mian smiled bitterly. ¡°you know, for a period of time, i really hated him. after all¡­ he betrayed mom like this, making her cry almost every day. i really¡­ sigh, i can¡¯t even describe the feeling in my heart right now.¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°li mian, getting a divorce is actually better for auntie. after all, your father¡¯s heart is no longer on your auntie. every day auntie sees him, she will see him and that mistress¡­ you should be more optimistic!¡±

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1289: It¡¯s like looking at a prey</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1289: it¡¯s like looking at a prey.


    Fang limian was adamant, ¡°actually, i don¡¯t care how he is. if i hang up, i¡¯ll pretend that i don¡¯t have this father! anyway, he cannot visit me for half a year!¡±


    Tai ruon pursed her lips, ¡°limian, you still have us!¡±


    Fang limian smiled. although it was a little forced, but his heart was really warm, ¡°en, with you guys, i¡¯ll be happy! if you don¡¯t say such things, suitably, that shi liangsen seems to be interested in you?¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°i don¡¯t like him. i always feel that he doesn¡¯t seem like a good person!¡±


    Fang limian nced at shi liangsen, who was not far away, and saw that he was staring at xiang yi. his gaze was a little naked, and he did not conceal the joy in his eyes.


    ¡°his gaze is like looking at a prey.¡± xiang yi nced at shi liangsen and turned her head in displeasure, her expression a little disgusted.


    ¡°yeah, that person is a little scary. however, our tian yi academy isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can enter. if there¡¯s a problem with his character, then it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to enter. you guys can rx. this kind of student is probably used to being unruly at home. he wants to have the wind and rain as he pleases. who knows, he might have yed with quite a few girls in his original school!¡± tai ruon said in a low voice.


    Xiang yi nodded. she agreed with tai ruon¡¯s words.


    The school bell rang. xiang yi looked at bai lingze who was not far away and left without looking back. she could not help but curl her lips!


    Fang limian poked her hand. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why does your rtionship with ling ze seem to be getting worse and worse?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either!¡± xiang yi felt a little helpless. she smiled and rubbed her nose. she felt a little bitter in her heart. however, this hazy feeling of puberty should pass very quickly.


    ¡°i was very naughty when i was young. my mother said that i was always stealing from ling ze. haha, i guess that¡¯s why he never liked me!¡± xiangyi took another sip of water, and there was still a small drop of water at the corner of her lips.


    The drop of water reflected her delicate skin, causing shi liangsen, who was not far away, to turn dark.


    This girl was really too cute and very beautiful. she looked veryfortable, and even the popr inte celebrities were not as beautiful as her.


    He really wanted such a girl¡­


    At this moment, a tall figure entered his sight.


    It was xu pan, one of the top students in tian yi academy.


    ¡°xiangyi, didn¡¯t you say that you would treat me to a meal? i¡¯m free tonight!¡±


    Xu pan shamelessly walked over and smiled as he spoke to xiangyi. tai ruon and fang limian looked at each other andughed ambiguously.


    Xiangyi smiled. this xu pan, who had a sunny aura all over his body, was not objectionable to her at all. at least, he was much better than shi liangsen.


    ¡°alright, after ss tonight, i¡¯ll treat you to dinner. of course, my mother and brother will go too!¡± xiang yi said with a smile.


    Xu pan¡¯s face turned slightly red. he scratched his hair in embarrassment. ¡°i see¡­ i¡¯m going to meet your mother. i¡¯m really embarrassed. i thought¡­ i would be able to ept it if you let these two ssmates go to dinner together¡­¡±


    Xiang yi blinked. ¡°so you¡¯re also shy? alright, then i won¡¯t let my mothere. i¡¯ll book a private room in the nearby chang xiang xuan. i¡¯ll let you know when i¡¯m done.¡±


    Xu pan let out a long sigh of relief. his heart was beating so fast. it was so scary. he really didn¡¯t want to see the future ¡°mother-inw¡± that he thought he would see so soon!


    Yes, xu pan liked xiang yi quite a lot. no matter when ss was over, he couldn¡¯t help but look at xiang yi on the left.

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1290: A bad taste in the mouth</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1290: a bad feeling in my heart.


    Sometimes, when he met her gaze, he would not dare to look directly at her. his heart would also start beating faster.


    However, if she did not look at him, he would feel extremely disappointed. perhaps, this was what everyone said he liked, right?


    Gu xiangyi gave shi caining a call, stating that she would go to the nearby chang xiang xuan for dinner with her ssmates tonight.


    When shi caining learned that she would be meeting tai ruon, fang limian, yu ye,n tianyu (shi qianyu andn yu¡¯s son), she was not too worried.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll directly ask them to give you the biggest and best private room. you can order whatever dishes you want. i¡¯ll pick you up there after dinner,¡± shi caining said with a smile. ¡°i¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re meeting so many people. what i¡¯m worried about is you going to dinner alone with your male ssmates.¡±


    ¡°mom! i¡¯m not young anymore. i wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing!¡± xiang yi said with a smile.


    Shi caining had always taught her not to go out or eat with her male ssmates easily, because it wasn¡¯t safe.


    Even if they were in the same ss, as the saying goes, one does not know one¡¯s face, but one does not know one¡¯s heart. who knows what kind of person he is.


    The current society is tooplicated, and girls still have to learn to protect themselves.


    Xiang yi still firmly remembered shi cai ning¡¯s words, so no matter who she asked for a meal, she would ask other students to go with her.


    At 5 pm, tian yi college ended school.


    Xiang yi informed her younger brother yu ye, her cousinn tianyu, bai lingze, and bai yulin (the sons of bai ziting and liu yao) on wechat ahead of time. as soon as they walked out of the campus, tai ruon and the others were waiting for her.


    Xu pan did not mind. it would be great if they had the chance to get in touch with xiangyi anyway.


    He had only transferred overst semester, so he had to work hard to build a good rtionship with xiangyi.


    ¡°eh, brother lingze didn¡¯te?¡± yu ye noticed that bai lingze did not appear, so he could not help but turn around and look at the school gate.


    Gu xiangyi felt unhappy in his heart, but he only felt a faint sense of mncholy, ¡°he won¡¯te. he doesn¡¯t like to see me.¡±


    ¡°tsk, why do i feel like brother ling ze is¡­ courting death?¡± tai ruon shook her head, feeling somewhat regretful.


    She still had high hopes for bai lingze and xiangyi. after all, they were childhood sweethearts. although they were cousins in name, they were not rted by blood!


    ¡°bah, bah, don¡¯t say that!¡± xiangyi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and go. i¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Chang xiang xuan was not far from tian yi academy, so it only took about eight minutes to walk there.


    As expected, bai lingze did note.


    Xiang yi was not disappointed because he had always been like this. he had never participated in her birthdays.


    She knew that the other party hated her, so she secretly decided not to ¡°annoy¡± him anymore. when she made this decision, her heart was filled with bitterness.


    However, when she saw the bright smiles of her ssmates, her mood also became much better.


    It was good that she had made a decision. right now, she had to put her studies first. more importantly, she would always use her warm face to stick her cold ass.


    After ordering the dishes, before they could start eating, everyone suddenly heard ye xuexiang¡¯sughter from outside.


    ¡°lingze, what do you think of this private room? it¡¯s very luxurious! i called and booked it.¡±


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s voice made everyone¡¯s expressions freeze. bai lingze¡­ actually went out with ye xuexiang?


    Xu pan couldn¡¯t believe his taste. he stood up and opened the door that was only closed. sure enough, he saw bai lingze and ye xuexiang standing at the door of the private room opposite.

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1291: Let us not be angry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1291: everyone, don¡¯t be angry.


    A few more students walked in from behind. they were all ssmates, and xu pan had a pretty good rtionship with them.


    ¡°ling ze, are you eating here too?¡± xu pan smiled and greeted them. bai ling ze turned his head and looked over coldly.


    When the appropriate gazes met his, he coldly retracted his gaze. ye xue xiang smiled and answered on his behalf, ¡°you¡¯re eating here, why can¡¯t wee?¡±


    ¡°ha, ah pan, you¡¯re here too?!¡± a few male and female ssmates walked over. ye xuexiang¡¯s expression was slightly awkward, but she quickly regained herposure.


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯m with xiangyi and run,¡± xu pan said.


    A few nosy ssmates came over to take a look. when they saw xiangyi and the others, they smiled and greeted them.


    Suitably¡¯s gaze returned to her phone. her heart was really not feeling well. bai lingze did not agree to have a meal with her, but instead, he asked ye xuexiang out?


    No, there were other ssmates, but¡­ xiang yi¡¯s mood instantly turned sour.


    How did bai lingze fall for such a mean girl like ye xuexiang?


    In the past, he was not very warm towards other ssmates, but why ye xuexiang?


    Xiang yi did not say it on the surface, but she was still unhappy in her heart. even tai ruon could not look at her. when xu pan closed the door, she sneered, ¡°is bai lingze¡¯s brain damaged? he actually got mixed up with a piece of trash like ye xuexiang? xiang yi is still his childhood friend. she didn¡¯t even give him face just to apany that pretentious and mean person?¡±


    Xu pan cleared his throat, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, everyone. maybe he didn¡¯t see xiangyi¡¯s wechat. he rarely ys on wechat.¡±


    Xiangyi smiled, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, everyone. my client is fine now. he¡¯s always asking for a beating. don¡¯t pay attention to him.¡±


    Yu ye snorted, ¡°sis, don¡¯t pay attention to him in the future!¡±


    ¡°cousin, he can go with whoever he likes. let¡¯s eat ours. don¡¯t be angry. eat more to nourish his brain and squeeze him out of first ce!¡±n tianyu said with a smile.


    Xiang yi rolled her eyes at him with a smile. although she felt a little mncholy in her heart, it was still not too ufortable. ¡°xiao yu, you mean that my brain still needs to be replenished!¡±


    ¡°haha!¡±


    Although there were some unpleasant little things, everyone was delighted when the dishes arrived.


    ¡°these famous dishes were all prepared using my great-grandmother¡¯s recipe. it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not around anymore.¡± xiang yi was still a little sad when she mentioned grandma shi.


    Grandma shi had passed away two years ago. she had lived to the age of 89.


    ¡°yeah, my parents oftene here to eat. they say that chang xiang xuan¡¯s dishes are the best prepared by the chefs,¡± xu pan said with a smile.


    Everyone started to eat together, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Xiang yi ate quickly, and she was the only one who put down her chopsticks. tai ruon and the others only had one-third of their meal left.


    ¡°i¡¯m going out to get some fresh air. you guys enjoy yourselves.¡± xiang yi stood up and walked out.


    This was the gu family¡¯s territory. all the waiters and waiters knew her.


    When the old master who passed by saw her, he greeted her as well.


    Xiang yi went to the bathroom. when she came out, she stood in front of the basin to wash her hands.


    Someone walked in. when he saw xiang yi washing her hands, he immediatelyughed sharply, ¡°hehe, gu xiangyi, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. tsk tsk, you can¡¯t chase ling ze, so you¡¯re going to attack xu pan?¡±


    Xiangyi frowned. she lifted her eyes and nced at that sharp face. ye xuexiang looked at her with a sarcastic expression. her lips were filled with a smug smile.


    Xiangyi took out a handkerchief to dry her hands, ¡°perhaps only a person like you would have such dirty thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1292: Like you?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1292: don¡¯t tell me i like you?


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s expression turned ugly, and her words were even harsher. ¡°ha? you¡¯re trying so hard to justify yourself. don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like bai lingze? don¡¯t lie to me. do you think i¡¯m a three-year-old child? if you keep shamelessly sticking yourself up to me, who wouldn¡¯t be able to see through your intentions?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at her coldly. she was a little angry. she did like bai lingze, but her kindness to him came from her usual habits, okay?


    She was still in the third year of middle school, so she didn¡¯t have the mood to be in love. it was just that the other party was her ymate, but she had always ignored her. she was used to it, used to his coldness, and used to treating him well.


    Even though she snatched his toys when she was young, she still treated him as her ymate.


    ¡°with your sharp-tongued face, do you think you can win ling ze¡¯s favor?¡± xiangyi sneered. she felt that ye xuexiang was really arrogant.


    Ye xuexiang raised her eyebrows and curled her lips sarcastically. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but he doesn¡¯t like me. could it be that he likes you? hehe, who couldn¡¯t ask ling ze out? it¡¯s you, right? he¡¯s willing to have dinner with me, but he¡¯s also not willing to have dinner with you!¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s eyes darkened. ye xuexiang was right. bai lingze just didn¡¯t like her. for a moment, she actually had the impulse to strangle bai lingze to death.


    ¡°then we¡¯ll see!¡± xiangyi said coldly and turned around to walk out.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s smugughter came from behind her. ¡°pfft, there¡¯s nothing else to say, right? ha, you think you¡¯re so pretty. even ling ze doesn¡¯t look at your numbers. tsk tsk!¡±


    Xiangyi clenched her fists tightly as she walked out of the bathroom.


    Bai lingze walked right in front of her. he saw the girl in school uniform with a cold expression on her face and couldn¡¯t help but jump in shock.


    Xiangyi red at him as she strode towards the private room.


    Bai lingze¡¯s gaze darkened and he could faintly hear ye xuexiang¡¯sughter in the bathroom.


    The two of them must be fighting again?


    Bai lingze looked back at xiangyi¡¯s back. this was also the first time she did not pay much attention to him. this situation was something he was happy to see.


    However, his heart was a little restless. he stood there and watched xiangyi walk into the private room before slowly turning his head around.


    He fiercely pinched the palm of his hand and strode towards the male bathroom.


    Xiangyi¡¯s heart was filled with depression. xu pan saw that her expression was a little ugly and hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. have you guys finished eating?¡± xiangyi smiled and tried her best to make her smile brighter.


    Since she had decided not to pester bai lingze anymore, she would slowly socialize more with others in the future to enrich her life. that would be fine.


    ¡°yeah, we¡¯ve finished eating. should we go home or continue ying outside?¡± xu pan smiled.


    ¡°my mom ising to pick up my brother and me. next time!¡± xiang yi said with a smile.


    Xu pan¡¯s heart jumped and his face turned red. he smiled embarrassedly, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it next time!¡±


    The night outside was already intense and the lights were bright. when xiang yi and the others walked out, they also met bai lingze, ye xuexiang, and the rest.


    Ye xuexiang lifted her chin like a proud peacock.


    Tai ruon and fang limian looked at each other, their eyes cold.


    Fang limian chuckled, ¡°bai lingze, you¡¯re really not friendly enough. we asked you to have dinner with us. you¡¯re really nice. you¡¯d rather have dinner with someone else than give us the face of childhood sweethearts!¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s face sank. he looked at xiang yi.


    Xiang yi was chatting andughing with xu pan, but she didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t i know?¡± bai lingze frowned. he took out his phone and flipped through it. there was no notification on wechat, qq, or text messages!

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1293: The Ironic Laugh</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1293: a sarcastic smile.


    When he came here to eat, his brain was also fried. he knew that xiangyi had invited xu pan to eat here, so when ye xuexiang invited him, he agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°stop pretending. no matter what, we¡¯ll stand on xiangyi¡¯s side!¡± fang limian said coldly.


    At this moment, the car of the xining arrived. xiangyi immediately jumped up and waved, ¡°mom! we¡¯re here!¡±


    The car that shi cai ning was driving was thetest version of the fiery red ferrari. it was so handsome that it blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The car slowly stopped.


    Xu pan was nervous for a while. the car door opened and a woman in her thirties walked out. he was a little surprised. xiang yi¡¯s mom looked so young?


    ¡°mom, this is my ssmate, xu pan!¡± xiang yi introduced the remaining few people to shi cai ning.


    ¡°hello, auntie! nice to meet you!¡± xu pan said with a smile.


    Shi cai ning sized up the male student in front of her. he looked at most fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was taller than her by a head. he was very handsome and sunny, about the same height as bai lingze.


    ¡°hello, thank you for taking care of me.¡± shi cai ning smiled politely.


    Xu pan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°auntie, don¡¯t joke around. we¡¯re all ssmates.¡±


    Bai lingze stepped forward and greeted shi caining. shi caining¡¯s smile was light and very elegant. although time had left traces at the corner of her eyes, at a nce, she was still as young as ever.


    A trace of coldness shed through ye xuexiang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°alright, we¡¯re going home. see you tomorrow!¡± xiangyi smiled and said goodbye to her ssmates and friends. she then sat in shi caining¡¯s car with yu ye and tai ruon.


    Wen juntong also came to pick up fang limian. when they saw shi caining, everyone greeted her.


    Shi caining originally wanted to ask wen juntong out to y, but since fang quyu had yet to arrive, wen juntong must not be in the mood, so she stopped.


    Ye xuexiang watched as the cars left. her gaze was fixed on the ferrari as her hands clenched into fists.


    ¡°xuexiang, how are you going to go back?¡± a male ssmate asked.


    Ye xuexiang returned to her senses and covered up the hatred in her eyes. she smiled and turned around, ¡°i¡¯m going to take the bus!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll get my mother to send you back,¡± bai lingze said in a light voice.


    Wen ning¡¯s car had also arrived. xu pan¡¯s father had also driven the car over.


    Everyone¡¯s conditions were not bad. of course, ye xuexiang¡¯s conditions were slightly worse. she was from a single-parent family and her mother owned a smallpany. her conditions were better than ordinary people, but they were still far worse than the bai, fang, and gu families.


    ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, auntie!¡± ye xuexiang said happily.


    Bai lingze raised his eyebrows and sat in the car with ye xuexiang.


    It was the first time that wen ning saw ye xuexiang. this girl was talking andughing with a deliberate intention to curry favor with her. in her heart, she still didn¡¯t like her.


    Half an hourter, wen ning¡¯s car stopped in front of ye xuexiang¡¯s residential area.


    Bai lingze followed ye xuexiang out of the car and walked her into the residential area.


    ¡°thank you for walking me back¡­¡± ye xuexiang¡¯s face blushed. she liked bai lingze very much. this rich and handsome male ssmate of hers might have a cold personality, but being able to be with such a guy made her heart feel warm.


    Bai lingze looked at her coldly. ¡°ye xuexiang, did you identally delete the messages i didn¡¯t see when you borrowed my phone?¡±


    Ye xuexiang was stunned for a moment and looked at him in surprise. ¡°no, i just made a phone call. i really didn¡¯t touch any of your other apps!¡±


    Bai lingze narrowed his eyes and a sarcastic smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°no matter if there¡¯s a next time or not, don¡¯t hang around in front of me in the future! i hate hypocritical girls like you the most!¡±

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1294: I won¡¯t like her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1294: i won¡¯t like her.


    After bai lingze finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    His change was too sudden. ye xuexiang widened her eyes and looked at bai lingze in disbelief.


    That blissful heart that was beating just now was about to stop. the suffocating feeling made her blood boil rapidly!


    Bai lingze didn¡¯t really send her back, but¡­ he wanted to ask her about the situation when she borrowed the phone!


    Furthermore, he even said that he hated her?


    The feeling of happiness just now was instantly reduced to ashes.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s face turned pale and her body was trembling. before she called, she had indeed deleted the wechat message sent by xiangyi, so bai lingze did not see the message.


    But who would have thought that bai lingze would have guessed it?


    Damn it!


    It¡¯s all that gu xiangyi¡¯s fault! if it wasn¡¯t for her, why would her life be so terrible?


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s slightly pointy face was almost twisted. she was originally pretty, but the malnutrition made her look weak and thin. coupled with her ferocious expression, she was simply hideous.


    ¡°b * tch! let¡¯s just wait and see. i don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll like you!¡±


    Ye xuexiang growled in a low voice as she stared at bai lingze¡¯s retreating figure. a trace of pain shed through her eyes.


    Bai lingze sat back in wen ning¡¯s car and closed the car door.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that ye xuexiang? where are you and xiangyi? i don¡¯t think xiangyi is there. didn¡¯t you ask xiangyi and the others to have dinner together?¡± wen ning asked as soon as she saw her son return.


    Bai lingze was a little annoyed. ¡°no, she had dinner with someone else.¡±


    ¡°really? are you ignoring her? xiangyi was a little naughty when she was young, but she¡¯s still a good girl when she grows up, isn¡¯t she?¡± wen ningined. ¡°i quite like her. if she bes my daughter-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°mom! she¡¯s my cousin!¡± bai lingze said coldly.


    ¡°cousin? none of you are rted by blood. your uncle and i aren¡¯t biological, don¡¯t you know that?¡± wen ning started the engine and said with a smile.


    Bai lingze¡¯s face was dark as he turned his head to look out the window.


    ¡°fasten your seatbelt and drive!¡± wen ning instructed.


    Bai lingze lowered his head and fastened his seatbelt.


    ¡°the society nowadays is not as feudal as it used to be. as long as there is no blood rtionship, even if i am the adopted daughter of the gu family, as long as you like it¡­¡±


    ¡°mom! don¡¯t talk nonsense. we are still in middle school, so i won¡¯t like her,¡± bai lingze said with a straight face. ¡°don¡¯t keep bringing up this topic. i¡¯m very embarrassed.¡±


    Wen ning looked at his son¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror and could only sigh. ¡°what i mean is, if you really like her, don¡¯t hurt her. otherwise¡­ by the time you react, she might already belong to someone else.¡±


    Bai lingze did not say anything. he inexplicably remembered the scene of xu pan and xiang yi chatting andughing.


    He was a little depressed and angry, but he did not know where these emotions came from.


    Perhaps it was because of ye xuexiang. this seemingly innocent girl was actually as cheap as her mouth. she actually deleted his messages?


    He hated such hypocrites the most, and ye xuexiang had undoubtedly be his new cklist.


    After returning home, shi cai ning received a call from gu kuangen.


    He was at dragon mountain and would call back four to five times every day.


    Oh, shi cai ning was quite satisfied with this performance.


    ¡°wife, have you eaten?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice sounded very gentle, ¡°are the children alright?¡±


    ¡°yes, they¡¯re fine. they just came back from a meal with their ssmates,¡± shi cai ning replied. he nced at the pair of children sitting in the living room.

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1295: Ugly!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1295: ugly to death!


    Xiang yi lowered her head to swipe her phone. she did not know who she was chatting with, while yu ye watched entertainment shows and asionally let out a chuckle.


    ¡°what about you? are there any clues?¡± shi cai ning lowered his voice and walked out of the backyard.


    ¡°there are no clues¡­¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice sank, ¡°an unbelievable thing happened at the dragon and phoenix inn.¡±


    Following that, he told her aboutst night¡¯s fall.


    Shi cai ning pondered for a moment, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone. i¡¯ll send you an emailter. i have a few ideas, but i still need to specte in detail.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded, ¡°okay, i know you must have some ideas. i¡¯ll wait for your email. wife, i miss you!¡±


    The corners of shi cai ning¡¯s lips could not help but curve. her heart was warm and gentle, ¡°oh right, that gu xiaoying, did she¡­ act abnormally?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°did she not express anything to you?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    Shi cai ning blinked, ¡°what was her reaction at that time? i mean, at the beginning of the fall incident.¡±


    ¡°she was crying, it was so ugly!¡±


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter.


    ¡°okay, i got it. i¡¯m hanging up now. i¡¯ll send you an emailter.¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Shi cai ning hung up the phone. gu kuangen¡¯s words echoed in her ears, and a faint smile could not help but appear on her lips.


    Gu kuangen was different from fang quyu. fang quyu liked women who were petite and delicate, while gu kuangen liked women who were self-reliant and self-reliant like her.


    Weak women were all seen as hypocritical by him because there were many women who had used such methods to seduce him.


    After being seduced so many times, gu kuangen really hated women like that the most.


    What about gu xiaoying¡¯s intentions? what kind of role did she y in this kidnapping case?


    ¡°mom, dad called back? when is heing back?¡± yu ye¡¯s voice sounded.


    Shi caining snapped back to her senses. when she saw her son walking towards her, her face was filled with worry. ¡°is dad going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯ll be fine. your uncle is there too. don¡¯t worry!¡± shi caining patted her son¡¯s head. he was just a small version of gu kuangen. he did not look anything like her.


    Previously, shi qianyu had teased shi caining. if she gave birth to her third child, she might give birth to a child that looked like her.


    ¡°alright! i¡¯m just worried about him.¡± yu ye held shi caining¡¯s hand. ¡°mom, i¡¯m not very good at my homework¡­¡±


    Shi caining raised her eyebrows. ¡°that¡¯s easy to handle. isn¡¯t there a makeuppany nearby?¡±


    ¡°no, i don¡¯t like going there! please hire a tutor for me!¡± yu ye blinked. ¡°sis doesn¡¯t know much either. if you hire a college student, he should be able to do it all.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t need to invite anyone. i only have a few days left before i have to take the entrance exams.¡± at this moment, a suitable voice rang out. she walked out as well.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. no matter what your results are, you¡¯ll still be attending high school in tian yi academy.¡± shi caining smiled. tian yi academy was an aristocratic academy, and their teacher qualifications were also very formidable.


    Generally, those who attended junior high school in tian yi academy were able to continue toplete their high school courses in the academy.


    The college entrance exam was something that needed to be taken seriously.


    However, shi caining did not try too hard. as long as the children worked hard, it did not matter how many points they scored in the exams. the most important thing in life was to be happy and healthy.


    ¡°but my brother wants a tutor. mom, you can get him one. his grades are a little behind now. after all, he loves face. if he fails the exam¡­¡± xiang yi blinked craftily. ¡°you can¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1296: Confusion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1296: confusing the public.


    Yu ye red at her, ¡°gu xiangyi! are you still my sister? i¡¯m not going tomit suicide. i¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at this and then looked at that, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get thepany to choose a good teacher for you. i¡¯ll give you some lessons during the summer vacation. you can take as long as you like. i won¡¯t care about you.¡±


    ¡°yeah! long live mom!¡± yu yeughed, ¡°although you don¡¯t want to force the results, i don¡¯t want to embarrass you! hehe, gu xiangyi, you have to work hard too. otherwise, you¡¯ll be the third oldest in ten thousand years. look, brother ling ze is always right in front of you!¡±


    ¡°gu yuye, are you asking for a beating?¡± xiangyi chased after yu ye and started making a scene.


    Shi cai ning looked at the noisy pair of children and could not help butugh. it was good to have children, as this family seemed to beplete.


    She returned to her study room and turned on herputer, thinking about the phoenix dragon inn¡¯s falling incident.


    Ten minutester, shi cai ning opened her mailbox and wrote an email to gu kuangen.


    She wrote down two possibilities.


    The first possibility was that the falling incident was real. there was a secret passage in the inn and someone quickly moved that person into the secret passage. the surveince could not find any suspicious points because the secret passage was nearby and was not within the scope of the surveince.


    The second possibility was that the falling incident was fake. the person who was on the grass before was very likely the mole in the inn. he pretended to fall andy on the ground. when everyone went downstairs, he would turn back into a normal person.


    If the first possibility was true, then there was a secret passage nearby. it would be easy to investigate.


    Of course, this way, no one else could know about it, at least not the ¡°mole¡±.


    If the first possibility was not true, then the second possibility was true.


    Because after gu kuangen made the call, someone immediately blocked the front and back doors. the mole who pretended to fall from the building could not leave the inn.


    The person who fell from the building was in the inn!


    Moreover, it was very likely that the same group of people had kidnapped fang quyu.


    The purpose of doing this was naturally to confuse the public andplicate the case from simple toplicated. it messed up bai li ting and gu kuangen¡¯s logic, thoughts, and deductions.


    Shi cai ning wrote these down and added another paragraph.


    ¡°if gu xiaoying acted so pitifully at that time, then she was probably trying to attract someone¡¯s attention. she used her own strengths to obtain something she wanted, such as feelings.¡±


    Gu kuangen received this email and read it carefully a few times.


    He had thought of shi cai ning¡¯s two guesses as well, but thest one was something he had never thought of.


    Gu kuangen tried his best to recall the scene at that time. at that time, gu xiaoying was indeed so scared that her face turned pale. it seemed that there were a few inclothes policemen who were trying to protect her.


    Even that female police officer, nie ling, felt pity for her.


    This showed that a person like gu xiaoying knew how to use her own strengths to lower others¡¯ guard against her and increase their good impression of her.


    This was because weak and ¡°kind¡± people would often receive the sympathy of experts and also arouse their desire to protect them.


    Back then, fang quyu had developed feelings for gu xiaoying when she met the gangsters.


    As a result, fang quyu had been paying close attention to gu xiaoying. if she paid too much attention, what she saw was her outstanding side. after all, gu xiaoying had naturally disyed her best side in front of everyone when she went to work.


    She had won fang quyu¡¯s love just like that. but this time, if she was the mastermind, then what was her goal in the end?

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1297: Letters from criminals?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1297: a letter from a criminal?


    Because if something happened to fang quyu at this moment, she would not get anything out of it and would instead be suspected.


    She would not get any property, property, gifts, etc. unless her target was more powerful than fang quyu¡­


    When he thought of this, gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened.


    Could it be that her target was him?


    Shi cai ning added another email and gu kuangen opened it, just five seconds ago.


    ¡°her target might be you. fang quyu might be fine. be careful, don¡¯t fall for the trickster¡¯s trick.¡±


    Gu kuangen could not help but curl the corners of his lips. it seemed that a certain woman was afraid that he would fall for another woman!


    Gu kuangen was a middle-aged man, so he had no interest in other women.


    Perhaps in his eyes, shi cai ning was the most perfect. no woman couldpare to her, so he would not pay attention to other women, nor would he fall in love with other women.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, your husband, his body and mind will always belong to you.¡±


    Gu kuangen typed this line of words, giving shi cai ning a reassuring feeling.


    When shi cai ning saw this line of words, she burst intoughter.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know if my guess is right or not. you have to be careful. perhaps my guess is wrong, so no matter what the situation is, you have to judge based on the situation at that time.¡±


    Shi cai ning replied to his letter again.


    The couple had not contacted each other in this way for a long time. they went back and forth and actually wrote more than twenty letters before giving up.


    Thest letter ended with a very seductive letter from gu kuangen.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. after i return, i still have the ability to make you cry and make you happier than any woman.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s old face turned red. this man¡¯s love words had improved a little.


    On the other side, when gu kuangen saw that shi cai ning did not reply to his letter anymore, he could not help but touch his face. he had brazenly written that love words just now.


    Now, his body was actually a little hot.


    After all, he had been here for four to five days, and he really missed her.


    He missed her jade-like body, her beautiful lines, and her sweet cherry lips¡­


    Someone knocked on the door. gu kuangen closed his notebook and stood up.


    He peeked through the peephole and saw gu xiaoying standing there, her big eyes filled with panic. there was a letter in her hand, and her hand was trembling slightly.


    If this woman was putting on a show, then her acting skills were really amazing!


    Gu kuangen felt a little regretful. why didn¡¯t gu xiaoying be an actress? if she had be an actress, he would definitely have signed this gu xiaoying.


    He opened the door and asked, ¡°miss gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu xiaoying nodded and hurriedly handed the letter over, ¡°this¡­ this is your letter.¡±


    ¡°someone just sent it over?¡± gu kuangen frowned. another letter hade! did that mean that the person who kidnapped fang quyu had some new request?


    ¡°yes, just now¡­ the receptionist sent it over. she asked me to pass it on to you,¡± gu xiaoying said.


    The letter was indeed from the receptionist. she said that a child had run in and handed two letters to her, saying that it was from a tall uncle wearing a mask.


    The receptionist knew about the dragon and phoenix inn and immediately sent the letter over. this time, there were two letters again. one was for gu xiaoying, and the other was for gu kuangen.


    Gu xiaoying took down gu kuangen¡¯s letter as well. as soon as the receptionist left, she handed it over to gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen felt that it was a little strange. gu xiaoying could have gotten the receptionist to hand it over to him directly. why did she have to go through this again?


    ¡°open it and take a look!¡± gu kuangen looked at gu xiaoying and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1298: Don¡¯t call the police</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1298: do not report to the police.


    The two of them opened the letter at the same time. gu xiaoying¡¯s letter only had two lines.


    ¡°take your real estate certificate to the ce where fang quyu disappeared. do not report to the police.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s letter read, ¡°at 5 pm the day after tomorrow, go to xiao shan, where fang quyu was kidnapped, with gu xiaoying. do not bring a third person and bring along aputer that can transfer money. otherwise, fang quyu won¡¯t be able to live!¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned. what the hell was this person up to?


    Asking him and gu xiaoying to go to xiao shan together?


    However, hisst sentence made him secretly sigh in relief. shi caining¡¯s guess was right. fang quyu was still alive.


    After all, killing for one¡¯s life. to a person, no matter what the reason for killing was, it would be a stain for a person¡¯s entire life!


    Killing fang quyu would not bring any benefits. based on the current situation, that person wanted money?


    However, this might be an excuse. if the other party really wanted money, he would have asked for it long ago and would not have waited so long to reply.


    Perhaps he had not thought of a good idea before, but when he thought of it, the letter would be delivered?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled coldly. at this moment, bai li ting and the other police officers also walked out.


    They only nced at gu kuangen, but did not surround him.


    ¡°miss gu, hand over your letter to me! get someone to bring the real estate certificate here immediately,¡± gu kuangen said to gu xiaoying.


    Gu xiaoying nodded immediately, ¡°okay, i¡­ i¡¯ll get someone to bring the real estate certificate here right away!¡±


    She made a phone call and turned back to look at gu kuangen. her big eyes flickered with worry, ¡°what should we do? what is that person trying to do? is¡­ is he trying to kill us?¡±


    Her eyes turned red, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Gu kuangen looked at her coldly, ¡°we¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow afternoon. no matter what, we can¡¯t just watch qu yu die. we have to get to that ce. if miss gu is afraid of death¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m not afraid! i¡¯ll go!¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly shook his head. the way she looked with tears in her eyes really made people feel pity for her.


    Unfortunately, gu kuangen had been seduced too much. he had long gotten tired of seeing all kinds of women. he nodded coldly. ¡°then let¡¯s go back and rest. it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Gu kuangen turned around, opened the door, and shut it mercilessly.


    Behind him, nie ling patted gu xiaoying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°miss gu, don¡¯t be sad. you¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±


    ¡°thank you, sister nie. i¡¯ll definitely¡­e back alive!¡± gu xiaoying wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and slowly followed nie ling back to the hotel room.


    Gu kuangen passed the two letters to bai li ting in an ingenious way.


    After bai li ting finished reading them, he was silent for a moment.


    Gu kuangen also passed on the first letter and the second letter that shi cai ning had sent to him.


    Bai li ting¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.


    He also agreed with the second possibility that was mentioned by cai ning.


    Because of the first possibility, he had already had trusted personnel investigate the ce where the mysterious person had fallen. there was no secret passage.


    In other words, the fall was fake and someone had disguised it.


    In other words, the person who was rted to the mastermind should be in the inn.


    Before this, gu kuangen had already had people secretly investigate the background of these employees to see if there was anything suspicious.


    As for gu kuangen, he had already made up his mind to go to xiao shan.


    Xiao shan was the ce where fang quyu had disappeared. his car was found at the foot of xiao shan.


    No one knew why fang quyu had gone there.


    It was as if a ghost had led him to that deste xiao shan.

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1299: Beautiful Eyes!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1299: beautiful eyes!


    ¡°do you have to go to xiao shan? it will be more dangerous if you and gu xiaoying are alone.¡± bai li ting sent an email.


    It was not safe to talk on the phone, so if the two of them weremunicating secretly, they would use the email.


    ¡°yes, i can¡¯t just stand by and watch her die. although i agree with cai ning¡¯s guess, what if her guess is wrong? if it¡¯s wrong, then i might be able to save qu yu. if it¡¯s true¡­ i¡¯ll just y along and see what that woman wants to do.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll arrange for some secret team members to hide near xiao shan in advance?¡±


    ¡°no need, i have a way,¡± gu kuangen replied.


    ¡°but the two of you are really in danger. what if there are a few people on the other side?¡±


    ¡°i know, but i can¡¯t let qu yu be in danger. besides, i¡¯m confident. after all, i¡¯m someone who has experienced hardships. to be honest¡­ i still believe 90% of cai ning¡¯s guess. gu xiaoying¡¯s target should be me.¡±


    ¡°she wants to kill you?¡±


    ¡°no, she¡¯s not trying to kill me. she¡¯s trying to seduce me!¡±


    ¡°okay, be careful!¡± bai li ting could only reply with these few words when he saw the narcissistic gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen recalled gu xiaoying¡¯s beautiful face and could not help but feel disgusted.


    That woman had underestimated hisposure too much. not to mention how she looked like, a friend¡¯s wife was not to be bullied. this was the case for gu kuangen.


    Even if gu xiaoying was extremely stunning, gu kuangen would not have any intentions of seducing her.


    If her goal was only to seduce him, then this method was really special, hehe!


    Gu kuangen recalled the things that shi cai ning and su ran qing had gone through more than ten years ago.


    He believed that when a man and a woman relied on each other in an emergency situation, it was indeed easy to fall in love.


    However, he was not an ordinary person. gu xiaoying might have miscalcted.


    However, gu kuangen was still worried about the remaining 10% uncertainty. what if¡­ shi cai ning¡¯s guess was really wrong?


    The next morning, shi cai ning received an email from gu kuangen. when he found out that he was going to xiao shan, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°you¡¯re going with gu xiaoying? looks like¡­ my guess was right! this woman is really scheming.¡± shi cai ning replied.


    A minuteter, gu kuangen¡¯s letter came again.


    ¡°yes, although i believe in you, there¡¯s still a 10% uncertainty.¡±


    ¡°be careful! you have to bring good things with you. don¡¯t forget the important things!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t forget. nothing will happen to me, i promise you!¡±


    Shi cai ning sat in front of theputer desk and looked at gu kuangen¡¯s letter. she could not help but sigh heavily.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    Because she had thought of a great idea.


    ¡°i have an idea. perhaps this idea will make you much safer¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning typed about 500 words before sending it to gu kuangen.


    Five minutester, gu kuangen replied, ¡°thank you for your majesty¡¯s scheme. brother-inw also said that it¡¯s very good!¡±


    Shi cai ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. it was good enough if he felt that it was good.


    It would be good if there was an additional guarantee.


    It was once again time for the ss to end in tian yi academy.


    Xiang yi, tai ruon, fang limian, and the others left the ssroom together, intending to go to the bathroom.


    Xu pan leaned against the guardrail and saw xiang yi walking out. he immediately lowered his eyes, his heart beating very fast.


    When xiang yi walked to his side, xu pan could not help but raise his head again. coincidentally, he met the girl¡¯s dark and beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1300: I Hate Gu Xiangyi</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1300: she clearly hates gu xiangyi.


    Although xiangyi¡¯s eyes looked like shi caining¡¯s, they had natural eyelids andrge eyes that were very pleasing to the eye.


    Xiangyi would receive the addition or confession of her ssmates almost every day. some of them were anonymous, and she did not pay any attention to them, but it was enough to see how popr she was.


    Xu pan¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he nodded his head in panic. ¡°why don¡¯t you go downstairs and take a walk?¡±


    As soon as he said that, xu pan felt so stupid.


    ¡°yeah.¡± xiang yi smiled. her bright smile was so dazzling that even the boys were mesmerized.


    Bai lingze frowned. ¡°what an ugly smile!¡±


    Xiang yi red at him and said, ¡°my smile isn¡¯t for you to see! what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t smile in front of me!¡± bai lingze¡¯s face was gloomy. tai ruon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°bai lingze, are you out of your mind? or is your brain in the water?¡±


    ¡°i think you¡¯re out of your mind. don¡¯t mind me. xiangyi¡¯s smile is so beautiful!¡± xu pan hurriedly stabbed his deskmate.


    Bai lingze nced at him coldly. ¡°knife-stabbing school!¡±


    Xiangyi ignored him and walked away with a few good friends.


    Ye xuexiang watched this scene from a short distance away. as long as she put some effort into it, she realized that although bai lingze looked at xiangyi on the surface, his gaze could not help but follow her.


    At this moment, bai lingze was looking at xiangyi¡¯s back. his gaze was very heavy. he didn¡¯t know what was going through his mind at this moment.


    Only when xu pan patted his back did bai lingzee back to his senses. ¡°hey, deskmate, what¡¯s wrong with you? what did xiangyi offend you for? you two were childhood sweethearts¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t talk about her, annoying!¡± bai lingze frowned. actually, when he saw her staring at him, his heart also sped up.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to talk about her like that if you don¡¯t like her, right? girls have fragile hearts. you¡¯ll make her very sad,¡± xu pan said unhappily. ¡°i¡¯ll pursue her when i¡¯m in high school.¡±


    ¡°what kind of rtionship do you have when you¡¯re a minor!¡± bai lingze sneered. ¡°you¡¯re such a school girl. are you worried that no other girls will like you? it¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    Xu pan looked at bai lingze strangely and said angrily, ¡°what do you mean? are you saying that i¡¯m not good enough for her? my family background is indeed not as good as hers, but our family isn¡¯t too bad either. as long as she likes me, i¡¯ll always treat her well! other girls like me, but i don¡¯t like them.¡±


    Bai lingze turned his face away unnaturally, ¡°i didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­ we¡¯re still too young, we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let down your cousin!¡± xu pan emphasized the word ¡°cousin¡±!


    ¡°xu pan! i¡¯m not rted to her by blood, i don¡¯t want a cousin like that!¡± bai lingze was also a little angry.


    Actually, very few of the students knew about their rtionship, only that they were childhood sweethearts.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s face darkened. she naturally knew about the rtionship between the two of them.


    However, she still did not expect that bai lingze and gu xiangyi were not rted by blood.


    At this moment, xiangyi and her group had already walked out of the stairway. a few girls were walking on the main road of the campus, theirughter clear and crisp.


    Bai lingze and xu pan could not help but look downstairs, their gaze stopping at xiangyi.


    Ye xuexiang followed bai lingze¡¯s gaze and looked at gu xiangyi who had already walked onto the main road.


    Her figure was blocked by the heavy leaves. sometimes, one could only see her hair and sometimes her legs¡­


    Even so, bai lingze¡¯s gaze could not help but drift in that direction.


    He also felt that it was very strange. why was it that every time he saw her figure, his attention would involuntarily fall on her?

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1301: Complex emotions</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1301:plicated feelings.


    Perhaps he hated someone enough, which was why he was like this?


    Bai lingze narrowed his eyes. he always felt that his thoughts were too strange, and his heart was tooplicated. he felt that other than hating her, there seemed to be otherplicated feelings?


    Thatplicated feeling, was it like, or¡­


    No! how could he like a girl like gu xiangyi?


    Ye xuexiang coldly retracted her gaze. her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by something. it was very painful and depressing!


    Bai lingze could like any girl, but why was it that woman¡¯s daughter?


    Ha!


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s chest slowly rose and fell. she turned her head and suddenly noticed a tall and thin boy standing not far away.


    The boy¡¯s gaze actually followed gu xiangyi¡¯s figure?


    Ye xuexiang remembered that this boy was a transfer student named shi liangsen.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s studies were not very good, but judging from his clothes, he should have been born into a family that was either rich or noble.


    Even he liked gu xiangyi?


    Ye xuexiang was even more depressed. she had an impulse to tear gu xiangyi apart!


    She lowered her head, restrained her thoughts, and walked towards the ssroom.


    Shi liangsen retracted his gaze and coldly nced at bai lingze and xu pan, who were not far away. the corners of his lips twitched coldly as he turned around and walked downstairs.


    He walked to the boulevard and sat on a bench, as if he was waiting for something.


    Shi liangsen had been transferred here for a semester, but he usually didn¡¯t talk much and didn¡¯t interact with people.


    Plus, he was quite fierce, so even if he was a little handsome, so what? girls and boys were still afraid of him.


    After waiting for five to six minutes, gu xiangyi, tai ruon, and the others walked back together.


    ¡°this afternoon, i still have to study. tomorrow is the high school entrance exam. how scary!¡± tai ruon frowned and said, ¡°you should know that my results¡­ are definitely not that good. when that timees, my parents will scold me again. xiangyi, i¡¯m so envious of you having good parents!¡±


    Xiang yi smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, uncle tai won¡¯t scold you, because i believe that you will definitely get a good result!¡±


    ¡°ruon, why do you care so much about the results? no matter what we do in the exam, we all went to high school here,¡± fang limian said disapprovingly.


    Tai ruon sighed and nced at xiang yi.


    Her parents oftenpared her to xiang yi. because xiang yi¡¯s results were good, she was quite distressed.


    However, she did not me xiangyi. her parents would definitelypare their children to others. it was not strange at all.


    As xiangyi walked, she suddenly felt that someone was looking at her.


    She raised her eyes and was caught off guard by a pair ofplicated, burning eyes.


    The boy raised his chin slightly, but his slightly fierce eyes were covered with ayer of gentleness.


    He looked at the girl¡¯s sparkling eyes. her eyes seemed to be able to speak, giving off an iparably pure and innocent aura, causing shi liangsen¡¯s heart to move.


    Even though gu xiangyi quickly retracted her gaze, he still could not help but chase after her figure.


    Today, gu xiangyi was wearing a long white dress. the dress was knee-deep, and because the material was extremely good, it was very ethereal, making her beautiful curves even more enchanting.


    Her long ck hair was tied up, and her hair swayed with the rhythm of her walk, making the girl¡¯s back look even more vivid.


    The sunlight shone down, and through the shade of the trees, rays of broken light fell, making the girl¡¯s figure look somewhat dreamy and beautiful.


    Shi liangsen suddenly stood up, followed the appropriate behind.

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1302: Be Careful!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1302: you have to be careful!


    He looked at the ground and at xiangyi from time to time. however, when he reached upstairs, he withdrew the gentleness in his eyes and walked into the ssroom as if nothing had happened.


    Naturally, xu pan and bai lingze did not notice shi liangsen.


    Although shi liangsen was tall and thin, he really did not have any presence for xu pan and bai lingze, who were very good at learning.


    However, xiangyi felt a little depressed.


    Every time she saw shi liangsen, she could not help but feel like running away.


    She felt that shi liangsen must be very overbearing at home, even more ferocious than bai lingze¡­ that gaze made her feel like he was a gangster.


    Perhaps some people had a particrly fierce face and a good heart? xiang yi did not care whether he was a good person or not. all he wanted was for this person to stop pestering her.


    The next day, at three in the afternoon.


    Gu kuangen stood in front of the dragon-phoenix inn. cheng li, who had rushed over, had already brought a brand new red g suv here.


    ¡°boss, there¡¯s a lot of stuff in there. do you think it¡¯s enough?¡± cheng li asked in a low voice.


    Cheng li was now married.


    He had married the old ma li. although ma li had high standards, cheng li, who was a dutiful man, had truly moved her heart.


    Ding chen had married her younger sister, ma qing.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll go take a look!¡± gu kuangen got into the car. the space in the car was quite spaciouspared to an ordinary car.


    He bought this car at home. as long as it wasn¡¯t a family outing, he wouldn¡¯t use it much. after all, it was an suv. in a normal city, he could just drive a ferrari or other sports car.


    Gu kuangen saw a small box and opened it. there was a backpack inside.


    ¡°boss, there are¡­ a lot of things in the backpack that you specifically want.¡±


    Cheng li said. gu kuangen opened the backpack and took a look. it was indeed all the things that he wanted.


    ¡°yes, everything is here. we can go now.¡± gu kuangen said to gu xiaoying who was standing outside.


    ¡°you guys have to be careful!¡± cheng li said softly and opened the door of the back seat. ¡°miss gu, get in the car!¡±


    Gu xiaoying was stunned. she had originally wanted to sit in the passenger seat.


    However, she could not refuse cheng li¡¯s action. she could only sit in the passenger seat silently with her back bent.


    Bai li ting, nie ling, and the rest were standing not far away. right now, they were leaving.


    ¡°captain bai¡­¡± nie ling walked over and said worriedly, ¡°miss gu and the others are going alone. will they¡­ run into any danger?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve already instructed a group of people to follow behind. however, once they enter xiao shan, our people can only abandon the car and follow them. because the criminals discovered them by following them,¡± bai li ting said softly.


    Nie ling shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s really a pity for that poor girl. miss gu looks so weak. i¡¯m really worried for her!¡±


    Bai li ting narrowed his eyes. it looks like shi cai ning¡¯s guess was right. gu xiaoying is indeed very capable. in just a few short days, even nie ling, who was usually vignt, felt pity for her.


    ¡°gu xiaoying is very weak? i think you¡¯ve made a mistake, right?¡± bai li ting chuckled. ¡°perhaps, the mastermind this time is still her!¡±


    Nie ling¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°it can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe it because she usually slept in the same room with gu xiaoying. the other party was very gentle and courteous. although her background wasn¡¯t that great,pared to many ¡°noble¡± heiresses, gu xiaoying was really cultured.


    Her voice was also delicate and gentle, sounding like a person without a temper.

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1303: keeping an appointment</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1303: meeting an appointment.


    Bai li ting nced at nie ling indifferently. ¡°we only suspect it. after all, we don¡¯t have any evidence yet.¡±


    Nie ling let out a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°captain, you¡¯re really¡­ always scaring people. i was wondering how such a gentle girl could be that kind of person.¡±


    Bai li ting couldn¡¯t be bothered to hit her. of course, after everything was settled, nie ling¡¯s outlook on the world would definitely be remade¡­


    Gu kuangen drove the car and sped along the road.


    Gu xiaoying looked at the setting sun outside the window with a heavy expression.


    The car had already driven for more than forty minutes and would soon arrive at xiao shan.


    Gu xiaoying seemed to be fidgeting. her hands were tightly sped together, and her eyes were filled with fear from time to time.


    ¡°ceo gu¡­ we¡­ are really not in any danger, right?¡± gu xiaoying was silent for almost an hour before she finally took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°how are we not in danger? we might not be able to go back,¡± gu kuangen said calmly. he spoke in a rxed manner, as if he was going on a trip. there was no psychological pressure at all.


    Gu xiaoying looked at him in surprise, ¡°chief gu, are¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled disdainfully, his eyes revealing a hint of evil.


    However, it was this kind of smile that made his smile even more seductive. gu xiaoying stared at his smile in the rearview mirror and his hands could not help but tighten.


    Such a man was really too calm.


    ¡°there is nothing in this world that i¡¯m afraid of,¡± gu kuangen replied coldly. of course, other than the person he loved.


    As long as the person he loved was not in danger, he would not be afraid.


    Fang quyu was his friend. for some reason, he felt that fang quyu was still alive. his sixth sense told him that there might be danger, but it would not be fatal.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°i¡­ this is the first time i¡¯ve encountered such a thing. i¡¯m really scared! however, since ceo gu is so calm, i¡­ have some courage again!¡±


    She took a deep breath and puffed her chest out, ¡°thank you, ceo gu. if it weren¡¯t for you¡­ i don¡¯t know what i would have done!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. he just focused on driving.


    Before five o¡¯clock, gu kuangen¡¯s car arrived at the foot of xiao shan.


    This was the ce where fang quyu had disappeared.


    His car was parked on the wild grass in front of him.


    On the left side of xiao shan was a tourist attraction called eight dreams mountain. there was a temple in eight dreams mountain. it was said that no matter who went to propose marriage or children, it was very effective.


    Over time, the eight dreams mountain became a tourist attraction because the original scenery there was not bad.


    However, the side of xiaoshan was rtively remote and the scenery was not good. the local government did not develop it.


    Gu kuangen and bai li ting could not figure out why fang quyu parked the car here. if he went to the eight dreams mountain, he should have stopped at the foot of the eight dreams mountain and not at this ce.


    Gu kuangen sat in the car and vigntly observed the surroundings.


    It was five o¡¯clock in early summer, and the sky was still not dark. the setting sun was slowly setting, and the sunlight was a little gentler. it was not as hot as before.


    ¡°it¡¯s so quiet!¡± gu xiaoying said in a small voice. her eyes could not help but scrutinize the scene outside.


    It was indeed very quiet outside. other than the chirps of insects and birds, there was no other sound.


    Although the eight dreams mountain was next door, because the mountain was too high, it was still difficult for the sound from there to reach here.


    Gu kuangen looked around and found no suspicious people.


    ¡°what should we do? should we get off now?¡± gu xiaoying asked again.

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1304: Iq Not Online</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1304: iq not online.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows coldly, ¡°no need, eat something first.¡±


    After he said that, he took out two pieces of bread and a bottle of water from another carton and handed them to gu xiaoying who was sitting in the back seat.


    Gu xiaoying hurriedly received them. the moment she received them, she seemed to be a little flustered. her soft fingers touched gu kuangen¡¯s long and slender hand.


    Gu kuangen did not seem to have any abnormalities.


    Gu xiaoying opened a bottle of water and took a few sips.


    When she took thest sip, she identally spilled a little bit of water on her cor.


    Gu xiaoying was wearing a ck, thin chiffon dress. once it got wet, it was very close to her body.


    The thin cor was tightly pressed against her white skin, revealing arge area of beautiful corbone and¡­ a little bit of career line.


    Gu kuangen did not notice that while he was eating, he was paying attention to the surrounding scene.


    ¡°ah!¡± gu xiaoying cried out in surprise. gu kuangen turned his head and saw the faint spring light, and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes.


    This gu xiaoying was doing this on purpose, wasn¡¯t she?


    With all these thingsbined, it seemed like everything that shi cai ning had guessed was very close to the truth.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± gu kuangen asked with a frown.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°no¡­ i identally dropped the bread on the floor mat.¡±


    Gu kuangen casually took out another piece of bread from another carton and threw it to her. this time, he was toozy to even hand it over.


    ¡°there¡¯s more here.¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned red as she picked up the bread that had fallen on the floor. she ced the bread that had been thrown onto her body aside. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just open the surface of the bread a little and you can eat it. it¡¯s not dirty.¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered. ¡°your habit is really simple. qu yu doesn¡¯t despise you?¡±


    Gu xiaoying paused for a moment and lowered her eyshes. she could not see her eyes clearly, ¡°no¡­ he wouldn¡¯t despise me¡­¡±


    How could fang quyu despise her? although he was a big spender, once a man fell in love with her, he would tolerate all her ws.


    ¡°qu yu gave up her family and sacrificed a lot for you. i can see that he really loves you.¡± gu kuangen did not use gu xiaoying of being a mistress, but only said this.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s body trembled slightly. she raised her head and nced at gu kuangen¡¯s face.


    The other party was eating the bread and was calm and collected.


    ¡°yes, i know¡­ so¡­ even if i¡¯m very timid and scared, i still have toe here!¡± gu xiaoying said. there was a trace of sarcasm in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes.


    Was gu xiaoying really willing to sacrifice her life for fang qu yu?


    That was impossible. she had not reached the critical moment and would never know what kind of person she was.


    After gu kuangen and gu xiaoying ate the bread, the sky was a little darker than before.


    The setting sun had already sunk to the horizon and was about to roll down the mountain.


    Gu kuangen carefully pushed open the car door.


    He held a shlight in his hand.


    ¡°ceo gu, are we going out to look for qu yu?¡± gu xiaoying also got off the car and asked carefully.


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly, ¡°miss gu, why would you ask such a stupid question? if you were the mastermind, you wouldn¡¯t have hidden qu yu in such a ce, right?¡±


    Gu xiaoying choked and quickly waved her hand, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i also¡­ i only asked this in a moment of desperation.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not in a hurry, you¡¯re just not smart enough to log on.¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows mercilessly and strode forward.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned from red to white.

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1305: IT¡¯S A TRAP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1305: this is a trap!


    I¡¯ve long heard of gu kuangen¡¯s ruthlessness. many years ago, a female star named ye luo¡¯er tried to seduce him and drugged him. in the end, he still did not touch her!


    It was said that ye luo¡¯er¡¯s face was swollen, and she lost a few teeth. her face was almost disfigured, and she was kicked out of the entertainment industry from then on.


    From then on, no one dared toy their hands on gu kuangen anymore. of course, the women who had ulterior motives all prayed that gu kuangen would take a fancy to them and not need them to take risks.


    Gu xiaoying pursed her lips and followed behind gu kuangen.


    She felt extremely unhappy after being mocked by gu kuangen.


    Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, but it was only for a moment before she slowly rxed.


    ¡°ah, over there, why is there a piece of clothing?¡± gu xiaoying suddenly called out.


    Gu kuangen followed her finger and indeed saw a piece of clothing hanging on a tree not far away.


    It was a man¡¯s clothing.


    The clothing was swaying in the wind like a soul without a body. gu xiaoying could not help but shiver.


    Gu kuangen strode towards that direction.


    Gu xiaoying also tookrge steps and followed beside him. she looked around nervously, as if she was afraid that a big monster would jump out from the darkness.


    Gu kuangen and gu xiaoying came to the foot of the tree. their attention was on the tree.


    Unexpectedly, the moment they stopped and looked up, they heard a whoosh. gu kuangen¡¯s body instantly collided with gu xiaoying¡¯s.


    At that very second, the two of them were caught in a and hung high up on a tree.


    This was a trap!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he coldly looked at the two people who had walked out from behind the huge rock.


    The two men were tall andrge. they wore masks and their eyes revealed a fierce look as they walked over.


    ¡°who are you?¡± gu xiaoying looked at the two men in ck who had appeared in shock. her body was tightly next to gu kuangen and the man¡¯s aura was lingering at the tip of her nose.


    Gu xiaoying gasped for air. she did not know if it was fear or something.


    However, gu kuangen was exceptionally calm. he only stared coldly at the two men walking over.


    ¡°haha, the richest man is actually as brainless as his prey. tsk tsk!¡± one of them said sarcastically. from the sound of his voice, he should be in his twenties. he was a young man.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. tsk tsk, i never thought that ceo gu would be able to reach this stage for the sake of a not-so-good friend. we admire and admire him!¡± another young manughed.


    ¡°qu yu is with you guys, right?¡± gu kuangen asked calmly, ¡°you want money? you know my identity. i don¡¯tck money. name your price!¡±


    The young man narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at gu kuangen, ¡°tsk tsk, the richest man speaks differently. why are you so arrogant? it¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t care about your money!¡±


    Gu kuangenughed, ¡°young man, who doesn¡¯t live for money? i¡¯ve lived to this day, yet i still can¡¯t stop making money. although money isn¡¯t omnipotent, it¡¯s impossible without money!¡±


    He did not struggle, but gu xiaoying kept struggling. her body kept rubbing against him. gu kuangen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he shouted coldly, ¡°gu xiaoying! don¡¯t move!¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s body stiffened. her breathing was a little hurried, but the two of them were back to back, so it wouldn¡¯t be too awkward even if they moved around.


    But gu kuangen hated this woman.


    Gu kuangen continued to look at the two young men, ¡°how much did the mastermind give you? 100, 000? 200, 000? or 1 million?¡±

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1306: The horror in the eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1306: eyes full of fear.


    The two young men looked at each other. one of them said, ¡°don¡¯t use money to tempt us! this move of yours will not move us.¡±


    Gu kuangenughed sarcastically, ¡°what a joke. don¡¯t tell me that you do things for people and never take any money? i¡¯m the richest man in country z! if i give you 100 million, will your lives change!?¡±


    Gu xiaoying coughed awkwardly, ¡°although i feel that money is sometimes useless, what boss gu said makes sense.¡±


    ¡°slowly put them down!¡± the two of them ignored gu xiaoying and gu kuangen and said in a low voice.


    Gu kuangen continuedughing, ¡°what a pity. even 100 million won¡¯t move you. you must know that i¡¯ve decided to give 100 million to you and not let the police investigate you. 100 million. the two of you have lived for ten lifetimes, but you won¡¯t be able to earn this kind of money, right?¡±


    The two young men sneered, ¡°the richest man? the richest man only earned this kind of money because he has a dark heart! don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know who you are! besides, you¡¯re not going to call the police? we¡¯re not that stupid!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face sank.


    He was right. even if he really made the two young men obey him, he might not let them off.


    One of the young men walked to the side of the rope and slowly released gu kuangen and gu xiaoying.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s body trembled slightly, ¡°what¡­ what do you want?¡±


    ¡°did you get the property certificate?¡± the two young men sneered and asked.


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s in the car!¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly said.


    ¡°gu kuangen, give us the keys!¡± a slightly thin hand stretched out in front of gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen and gu xiaoying were still caught in the. the holes on the were already knotted. these two young men were watching them, and gu kuangen would not find a chance to break free.


    He calmly took out the keys and threw them out.


    After the young man got the keys, he walked towards gu kuangen¡¯s car.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was cold as he watched the two men¡¯s every move.


    ¡°what should we do? ceo gu? what should we do?¡± gu xiaoying asked with a sobbing voice. herrge eyes were filled with sparkling tears. after the two of them were put down, the space was naturallyrger.


    Gu xiaoying turned her body and looked at gu kuangen. her eyes were filled with fear and her small face was covered with tears.


    Her dress was a little messy and her career line was slightly exposed.


    Gu kuangen nced at her coldly, and his gazended on the young man who had already opened the car door.


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing i can do,¡± gu kuangen said, ¡°mr. fang quyu is in your hands, right?¡±


    He asked the young man at the side, and the young man chuckled, ¡°sorry, we don¡¯t know about this!¡±


    ¡°even if we did, we wouldn¡¯t tell you!¡± the young man stood up and kicked at gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen suddenly bent down and kicked gu xiaoying¡¯s body.


    ¡°ah!¡± gu xiaoying cried out in shock. the young man was startled and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. however, it quickly disappeared. in just a few seconds, he returned to normal.


    Gu kuangen saw all of this.


    After this young man kicked gu xiaoying, the panic and worry in his eyes were present.


    This also meant that these two young men really knew gu xiaoying.


    ¡°the richest man? i think you¡¯re a scoundrel. you actually let a woman take a kick for you?¡± the young man was so angry that he threw another punch, wanting to beat up gu kuangen to vent his anger.

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1307: What did he see?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1307: what did he see?


    ¡°don¡¯t hit him! don¡¯t¡­¡± gu xiaoying screamed, ¡°don¡¯t do this to us. if you want money, we have it. we also brought what you want. please¡­ show us mercy!¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered. his eyes were filled with sarcasm. however, the young man¡¯s fist had lost a lot of strength. it did not hurt much when it hit him.


    Another young man took out aputer and a real estate certificate from the car. ¡°hei zi, we¡¯ve got the thing!¡±


    ¡°alright, then let that man out and let them transfer the money for us!¡± the young man sneered. he took out a dagger from his pocket and pressed it against gu xiaoying¡¯s neck.


    ¡°old bai, let the man out! gu kuangen, you¡¯re acting rashly. if you don¡¯t listen to us, then we¡¯ll kill this woman with one blow.¡±


    The young man called hei zi said.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s body trembled, ¡°you¡­ you can release him. i¡¯m the woman that mr. fang loves the most! you can do whatever you want¡­ president gu is innocent!¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face was cold as hepletely ignored gu xiaoying¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡±.


    ¡°shut up!¡± hei zi shouted. old bai took out a dagger and cut open the. he pulled gu kuangen out, e, use yourputer to transfer one million dors to this bank ount!¡±


    Gu kuangen coldly nced at the note in old white¡¯s hand.


    There was an unfamiliar ount on the note. from the beginning, it should be a foreign bank.


    Old white turned on theputer and connected it to his phone¡¯s wi-fi. gu kuangen took over theputer.


    ¡°one million dors? are you sure you want it so little?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°yes, one million dors!¡± old white nodded. ckie was stunned, ¡°old white, why don¡¯t we ask for more¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! you idiot! if the amount is too much, the foreign banks will be investigated and our ounts will be exposed! as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed one million!¡± old white said coldly.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. it seemed that old white knew the rules of foreign banks quite well.


    In country z, if the amount of ¡°fraud¡± exceeded one million and the bank was foreign, they could report the case and request for an investigation abroad.


    Then the foreign bank would ept it. however, if the amount did not exceed one million, the foreign bank would not ept it (fiction, don¡¯t take it literally!).


    ¡°hurry up, don¡¯t stall for time!¡± old bai shouted coldly. gu kuangen looked at the dagger in his hand.


    ¡°please go further away. i don¡¯t want you to see my password,¡± gu kuangen said lightly.


    ¡°you¡­¡± old bai looked at gu xiaoying, ¡°heh, even if i go further away, you still have an aplice in our hands!¡±


    After he said that, he took a few steps back. gu kuangen took his notebook and retreated to the boulder. suddenly, he raised his hand!


    A whistle sounded not too far away, causing old white and hei zi¡¯s faces to sink!


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    Old white shouted coldly and rushed towards gu kuangen. hei zi¡¯s hand trembled, ¡°just¡­ just what is it?¡±


    What did he see?


    Gu xiaoying widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at the big wolf dog rushing towards them!


    Old bai had wanted to teach gu kuangen a lesson, but he did not expect a wolf dog that was as tall as a human to suddenly rush out from behind him. the two of them were so scared that they almost peed their pants!


    Following that, a group of people dressed in police uniforms rushed out from the surrounding boulders!

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1308: Don¡¯t Bite me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1308: don¡¯t bite me!


    ¡°ah, don¡¯t bite me!¡± old white and ckie were so scared that they abandoned their people and ran away. however, several wolf dogs surrounded them in the middle.


    Looking at the wolf dogs that were taller than humans and their snow-white sharp teeth, the two of them were so scared that they fell to the ground with a plop, and their bodies went limp.


    A group of people rushed forward and immediately grabbed ckie and old white.


    Gu xiaoying was so scared that his face turned pale when he saw this scene.


    ¡°you¡­ why are you acting like this? what if¡­ what if you angered the mastermind and qu yu was injured?¡± gu xiaoying was shocked and angry.


    Gu kuangen walked over and coldly looked at old white and hei zi who were handcuffed.


    ¡°tell us mr. fang¡¯s whereabouts, otherwise¡­¡±


    Gu kuangen lowered his voice and the two of them looked at the wolf dog who was standing at the side in fear.


    ¡°miss gu, it¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go to the side first!¡± a police officer walked over and took gu xiaoying away.


    Gu xiaoying was taken far away, so far away that the voices of the two men could not be heard.


    ¡°no¡­ we don¡¯t know!¡± old white hurriedly shook his head, ¡°we¡­ we are also taking money to do things. we don¡¯t know who is the mastermind, and we also don¡¯t know¡­ where mr. fang is!¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered, ¡°if you don¡¯t know, would you call mr. fang so smoothly? since they don¡¯t listen, then let the wolf dogs teach them a good lesson and let them have a breath.¡±


    He looked at the dog handler at the side and said coldly.


    ¡°no, no, no, i¡¯ll say it, i¡¯ll say it!¡± old white immediately shouted, ¡°i¡­ we know where mr. fang is being held!¡±


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    As expected, fang quyu was still alive. it looked like this was the first time these two people had done such a thing, and they were so scared that they wet their pants¡­


    How could a real gangster or kidnapper be so timid, so timid, and stille to this line of work?


    Half an hourter, everyone arrived in front of a tin house in a nearby vige and rescued fang quyu.


    Fang quyu¡¯s body was dirty, and his body emitted a foul smell. one had to know¡­ in this summer, he hadn¡¯t showered or changed his clothes for more than ten days. he was eating and shitting in the tin house¡­


    The moment the door opened, everyone nearly vomited from the stench.


    Gu xiaoying, on the other hand, pounced forward and hugged fang quyu tightly. ¡°quyu, quyu¡­ wu wu¡­ are you alright? we¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    Fang quyu was so weak that he could not even speak. he looked at gu xiaoying¡¯s youthful and beautiful face and smiled faintly.


    Fang quyu was carried onto a stretcher. on the ambnce, the nurses were wearing masks to treat his superficial wounds.


    Fang quyu was sent to a nearby hospital for treatment.


    The moment the fang family received this great news, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief and immediately took a helicopter over.


    Fang quyu was in the emergency room while gu kuangen was sitting on a chair in the corridor, calling shi cai ning.


    ¡°wife, fang quyu has been found.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, causing shi cai ning to heave a sigh of relief.


    Gu xiaoying, who was sitting not too far away, was wiping her tears as she lowered her head. it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve found him. you¡¯ve finally given the fang family an exnation,¡± shi cai ning said, ¡°then is he alright?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s injured, but he shouldn¡¯t be too serious. he¡¯s currently in the emergency room.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression sank, and he could not help but nce at gu xiaoying who was not too far away.


    Gu xiaoying kept her head down. it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.


    This woman was undoubtedly very smart.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1309: Entrapment</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1309: ying along.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. even though i don¡¯t like him very much right now, i¡¯m still your friend at the very least¡­ the most important thing is that you don¡¯t have to be like him!¡± shi cai ning was silent for a moment before she said in a low voice.


    As the saying goes, a person has his own friends. she was also worried that gu kuangen would be like fang quyu¡­


    Men would definitely get tired of being with a woman every day. however, shi cai ning still hoped that gu kuangen would keep his true heart.


    In this kind of impetuous society, there were too few rich men who could keep their true heart.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re only friends. he doesn¡¯t have the power to influence me.¡± gu kuangen could not help but smile sarcastically. if shi cai ning¡¯s conjecture was correct, then fang qu yu had really suffered a huge loss.


    If the mastermind was gu xiaoying, then how could such a woman be worth fang qu yu abandoning her wife and daughter?


    Unfortunately, that fellow with a weak brain did not know that he had fallen into a woman¡¯s trap.


    If gu xiaoying¡¯s target was really gu kuangen, fang quyu would at most be a stepping stone for her.


    More than an hourter, fang quyu was pushed out.


    He was still in a deep sleep and on an iv drip.


    Gu xiaoying walked up, pursed his lips, and silently followed the nurses away.


    The doctor told gu kuangen that fang quyu¡¯s injuries were not a problem. although there were a lot of external injuries, they would not affect her life.


    Gu kuangen nodded. after thanking the doctor, bai li ting also came over.


    ¡°did those two exin themselves?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. those two young men were also soft-hearted. they probably would notst long.


    ¡°they did confess, but¡­ it¡¯s not what we thought,¡± bai li ting said. ¡°those two young men confessed. it was jun tong who told them to do this.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned and shook his head in denial. ¡°they¡¯re lying!¡±


    Bai li ting sneered. ¡°you¡¯re right. they can¡¯t produce any evidence. they can¡¯t prove anything with their words. it¡¯s unbelievable that they can criticize jun tong just like that.¡±


    Gu kuangen curled his lips sarcastically, ¡°how about this¡­ if the mastermind is that person and the two young men were bribed, their testimony can also work.¡±


    Bai li ting nodded, ¡°next, we need to look for other evidence¡­¡±


    ¡°no need.¡± gu kuangen shook his head, ¡°we¡¯ll y along.¡±


    Bai li ting thought of something in the next second and could not help butugh, ¡°that kid fang quyu is really blind. alright, i¡¯ll leave everything to you. let him sober up and see what he¡¯s done in the past half a year!¡±


    Gu kuangen was extremely helpless. who asked him to be fang quyu¡¯s childhood friend? if gu xiaoying had note to him with his ns, he would not have wanted to interfere in other people¡¯s affairs.


    If it was not for this matter, even if he had interfered, fang quyu would not have left gu xiaoying.


    Of course, it was impossible for wen juntong to be together with him again. after all, they were divorced and their hearts were broken.


    An hourter, fang quyu woke up.


    The doctor had cleaned his body, bandaged his wounds, applied medicine, and given him a nutrient injection. when fang quyu woke up, he was much more energetic than when he first found out.


    ¡°quyu, you¡¯re awake!¡± gu xiaoying held his hand tightly, tears falling like beads. her big eyes were filled with helplessness and worry.


    ¡°yeah¡­ i¡¯m awake. you don¡¯t have to¡­ worry. i¡¯m fine!¡± fang quyu smiled and looked at the face of the woman she loved tenderly. ¡°you¡­ are scared, right? i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ i couldn¡¯t protect you properly!¡±

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1310: Prepare Yourself</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1310: you have to be mentally prepared.


    Gu xiaoying hurriedly shook his head and buried his face in hisrge hands, ¡°i¡¯m not afraid¡­ i¡¯m not afraid! as long as you¡¯re alright, i¡¯ll be at peace even if i die¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, how can you say such things¡­ even if i die, i don¡¯t want you¡­¡± fang quyu coughed a few more times as he said this.


    Gu kuangen stood at the door and looked at this ¡°tender¡± scene with disdain in his eyes.


    Fang quyu was fine now. when the fang family members arrived, their group of people directly took a special ne back to s city.


    ¡°it was all thanks to chief gu¡­ chief gu¡¯s contribution that we were able to find you. if it wasn¡¯t for him, i really don¡¯t know what i would have done! they arranged it very well so that we could find you in time!¡± gu xiaoying did not forget to praise gu kuangen.


    Only then did fang quyu notice the person who had arrived. his eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°kuangen, thank you¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ i might have died!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. from the looks of it, he did not suspect gu xiaoying at all.


    After all, fang quyu was deeply in love with gu xiaoying. even if he really died, he would not suspect this woman.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony between friends. after we finish this drip, let¡¯s take a special ne back to city s!¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Fang quyu smiled bitterly. ¡°alright¡­ brother, i want¡­ to report a case¡­¡±


    ¡°report a case?¡± gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°the mastermind this time¡­ i know who it is!¡± fang quyu¡¯s eyes revealed aplicated expression. of course, it was mainly hatred and anger.


    Bai li ting walked over. ¡°quyu, do you know who the mastermind is?¡±


    ¡°yes, my ex-wife¡­ wen juntong!¡± fang quyu clenched his hand tightly. his eyes were filled with madness and anger. ¡°i¡¯ve been locked up for eleven days, and those two people beat me up twice¡­ from what they said¡­ i understand!¡±


    Bai li ting and gu kuangen looked at each other and were silent for a while before he slowly said, ¡°we¡¯ve caught those two people, and they did confess. they gave wen juntong up, but there¡¯s no evidence to prove that jun tong did it.¡±


    ¡°they confessed?¡± fang quyu became excited. ¡°since she did it, she definitely won¡¯t leave any evidence! i¡­ i never thought that she would be able to do it! i admit that i¡¯ve let her down, but i¡¯ve given her what she should have¡­ she actually treated me like this¡­¡±


    Fang quyu was extremely furious. veins popped out on his forehead. gu xiaoying hurriedly patted his hand. ¡°don¡¯t be excited¡­ quyu, you¡¯re still injured¡­ she¡¯s doing this too angrily. please understand her¡­¡±


    Fang quyu panted, extremely excited.


    ¡°quyu!¡± at this moment, madam fang¡¯s voice rang out from the end of the corridor.


    Gu kuangen walked out to take a look and saw madam fang, uncle fang, fang siyu, and wen juntong rushing over.


    This group of people rushed over. gu kuangen lowered his voice and said to wen juntong, ¡°juntong, you shouldn¡¯t go in first.¡±


    Wen juntong thought gu kuangen had something to say to her, but when she heard gu xiaoying¡¯s voice inside, she immediately nodded.


    Wen juntong was no longer as heartbroken as she was half a year ago. when she heard that fang quyu had been rescued, at madam fang¡¯s request, she apanied her ex-mother-inw and rushed over.


    ¡°miss gu is inside, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go in, right?¡± wen juntong looked at gu kuangen and said in a calm voice, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. half a year has passed, and i¡¯ve already put him down. i have a new boyfriend now, and he treats me very well.¡±


    Gu kuangen had seen through wen juntong¡¯s character. even if those two people confessed, it was still impossible for her to be the mastermind.


    ¡°juntong, i have something not too good to tell you. you have to be mentally prepared.¡± gu kuangen was silent for a moment and then said in a soft voice.

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1311: a good man is deceived</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1311: good people are bullied.


    There was a faint worry on wen juntong¡¯s tired face.


    Even after the divorce, fang quyu was still the person she loved for the first time, so she still cared about him. she admitted that she ced too much importance on love. after all, she really shouldn¡¯t care so much about people in the past.


    ¡°is¡­ his injuries a little serious?¡± wen juntong asked softly.


    Gu kuangen looked at her sympathetically and shook his head, ¡°juntong, i¡¯ve always treated quyu as my younger brother, and you¡­ are also my younger sister-inw. even though the two of you are divorced, i still favor your side. quyu has been blinded by love. no matter what he does, don¡¯t be sad. you have to¡­ be mentally prepared.¡±


    Wen jun tong was stunned,pletely unable to understand gu kuangen¡¯s words.


    Gu kuangen continued, ¡°we caught the two people who kidnapped him. those two people confessed. they¡­ said that you were the mastermind.¡±


    When wen jun tong heard this, her expression instantly turned ugly. she was so angry that her entire body trembled, ¡°i¡­ why would i do such a thing? where are those two bastards? i want to confront them face to face!¡±


    Gu kuangen hurriedlyforted her, ¡°jun tong, don¡¯t be anxious. those two people said that there was no evidence, and there was no evidence to prove that you were the mastermind. therefore, the police will not agree to their confession. but qu yu¡­¡±


    Wen jun tong panted and sneered, ¡°qu yu believed them? right?¡±


    So, gu kuangen had told her to be mentally prepared earlier. he meant that fang qu yu did not believe her at all. instead, he believed the two gangsters?


    Ha!


    Wen jun tong was so angry that tears were streaming down her face. she wished she could rush in and tear off all pretenses with fang qu yu!


    Before the divorce, she found out that he was cheating on her. wen jun tong did not beg him toe back and did not pester him. the two of them broke up peacefully.


    Wen juntong had always felt that it was normal for a person to fall in love with someone else. after all, humans were greedy by nature. they had their own lover, yet they wanted to be cared for by someone else. only someone else could satisfy their greed.


    After obtaining the red rose, they still yearned for the ¡°purity¡± of the white rose. most men were like this.


    She had always believed that she could live well without a man. that was why she had bravely let go and courageously pursued her new happiness. however, she had never expected that she would be so calm. she had actually allowed fang quyu to take an inch, and now she even suspected that she was the mastermind of this kidnapping case?


    Ma shan was really being bullied by others!


    ¡°i want to go in and confront him!¡± wen juntong could no longer calm down. he shouted loudly, ¡°based on the confession of those two bastards, why do you think i¡¯m the mastermind? bullying is too much!¡±


    ¡°juntong, calm down¡­¡± bai liting walked out as well. wen juntong was still his high school ssmate. although the two of them were of different genders, their rtionship was still purely as friends.


    Seeing his former ssmate in such a bad situation, bai li ting was quite angry.


    ¡°i just want to go in. don¡¯t stop me!¡± wen juntong was so angry that tears were streaming down his face. ¡°i just want to hear what he has to say!¡±


    ¡°but¡­ qu yu is still on an iv drip!¡± bai li ting said softly.


    At that moment, madam fang walked out with a gloomy expression. ¡°i don¡¯t believe that jun tong did it. i¡¯ve been her mother-inw for more than ten years. how could she do such a thing?¡±


    It seemed like madam fang had heard from fang quyu in the ward just now. this fellow actually told his family about his conjecture. wasn¡¯t this just adding to wen juntong¡¯s troubles?


    If this news were to spread, then how could wen juntong¡¯s reputation be taken away?


    ¡°i¡¯ll go in and confront him!¡± wen juntong was furious and strode towards the ward.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1312: Let off some steam</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1312: it¡¯s better to let off some steam.


    Bai li ting and gu kuangen looked at each other. they had no choice. wen juntong was also furious. if she did not go in to confront fang quyu, she would probably be so angry that she would not be able to sleep tonight.


    It¡¯s better to let off some steam.


    Gu kuangen only hoped that fang quyu still remembered some affection and would not say anything too harsh.


    When wen juntong barged in, gu xiaoying was feeding fang quyu some water. the moment she saw her, fang quyu felt like she had seen an enemy with deep blood feuds. her eyes were filled with disgust and anger.


    ¡°you¡­ have the face to visit me? wen juntong! you invited those two people, right?¡± fang quyu looked at wen juntong coldly and sneered.


    Wen juntong looked down at him and saw the hatred and anger in his eyes. gu xiaoying quickly said, ¡°quyu¡­ don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    ¡°fang quyu! do you know what i regret the most in my life?¡± wen juntong looked at fang quyu with tears in her eyes. although she had a new boyfriend now, she had given her heart and soul to this man. in the end, what did she get?


    After the divorce, what she got was still suspicion and distrust, as well as the loathing in his eyes!


    ¡°jutong, don¡¯t be angry. qu yu is blind!¡± madam fang hurriedly came in and pulled wen jutong back. ¡°go back first. the police will definitely give you an exnation!¡±


    ¡°qu yu, are you speaking like a man? you were the one who let down jun tong first. now, based on the kidnapper¡¯s one-sided statement, you¡¯re sure she¡¯s the mastermind?¡± old mister fang was so angry that his face turned red.


    Fang qu yu snorted coldly. he knew that he was in the wrong, but he was stubborn. ¡°if not her, then who? who has such a huge grudge against me? when i was imprisoned, i was beaten up twice, and those two men revealed that she was the mastermind!¡±


    ¡°qu yu, are you crazy? maybe someone framed jun tong?¡± madam fang wiped her tears. ¡°why are you so heartless¡­ jun tong is so nice¡­¡±


    ¡°fang qu yu! you bastard, you said i was the mastermind. where¡¯s the evidence? you bastard, if you can produce evidence, i¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you right away!¡± jun tong gasped for air, and tears could not help but fall from his eyes.


    ¡°i, wen juntong, have been married to you for more than ten years. you still don¡¯t know what kind of person i am¡­ hehe, me me for being blind and marrying a scoundrel like you!¡±


    Wen juntong¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. she should never have believed that fang quyu would turn back! such a rich man would never stay for a family flower after marriage. he would always feel the fragrance of wild flowers!


    Fang quyu gritted her teeth. gu xiaoying did not dare to speak, but her eyes were also filled with tears.


    ¡°fang quyu, you cheated on me. i won¡¯t cry, i won¡¯t make a fuss, because i feel that i can live well without a man! i only want the custody of my daughter, and you will also give me the property that i deserve. i thought you still had some conscience, but¡­ let me tell you, from now on, when you see me on the street, you will treat me as if you don¡¯t know me. you make my heart cold!¡± hearing jun tong¡¯s emotional state, madam fang hurriedly pulled her out.


    ¡°jun tong, don¡¯t argue with him. he fell into that vixen¡¯s trap. let¡¯s go back first¡­¡±


    ¡°mom! what are you talking about? she¡­ it¡¯s clearly her¡­ don¡¯t be deceived by her hypocrisy!¡± fang quyu gasped for air.


    Hearing jun tong¡¯s cold smile, he wiped the tears off his face with his handkerchief. ¡°auntie, uncle, i¡¯m sorry¡­ i know you¡¯re all very nice, but i can¡¯t take this lying down¡­ fang quyu, if you have the guts, sue me and sue me to death. let everyone in the world know that i, jun tong, am the most vicious woman!¡±

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1313: Hope you don¡¯t regret it</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1313: i hope you don¡¯t regret it.


    She raised her eyebrows. her eyes were only cold and sarcastic. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for your legal subpoena at home ¡ª don¡¯t be cowardly. no matter what, you still think i did it!¡±


    Fang quyu turned her face away. she was unwilling to look at her face. ¡°i¡¯m not dead. even if you did it, i won¡¯t sue you for limian¡¯s sake¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re a coward! you don¡¯t have to do it for your daughter¡¯s sake. in any case, if i don¡¯t get rid of this vicious woman, it¡¯ll be a disaster! you go ahead and sue me. i won¡¯t me you anymore because my eyes are already blind!¡± wen juntong looked at old madam fang, who was crying incessantly. ¡°auntie, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. he¡¯s very sick. one day, he¡¯ll get better, but he can do whatever he wants. i won¡¯t be in pain anymore!¡±


    After saying that, wen juntong turned around and left.


    Bai liting frowned. ¡°qu yu, you¡¯ve gone too far. you don¡¯t have any evidence at all. just based on those few words, you¡¯ve already determined that she¡¯s the mastermind? are you still a man? that woman is the woman who gave birth to a daughter for you!¡±


    ¡°so what if she gave birth to a child? even xiao ying can give birth to a daughter for me!¡±


    ¡°bastard!¡± old mister fang really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. he raised his hand and gave fang qu yu a vicious p!


    Previously, when fang quyu wanted to divorce wen juntong, he was the most opposed.


    This was because wen juntong had done very well in every aspect. they were very satisfied with this daughter-inw!


    On the contrary, it was gu xiaoying who looked like a little white flower. she was clearly the most scheming one! in half a year¡¯s time, she had already obtained fang quyu¡¯s house, a car, and other gifts!


    ¡°she can give birth? alright, let her give birth right away! let¡¯s see if the child you teach canpare to limian! in the future, don¡¯t call me dad. i don¡¯t have a son with such a big brain like you!¡±


    Old mr. fang was extremely angry. madam fang held him and left silently.


    Gu xiaoying started to cry at the side. fang quyu was knocked out by her father¡¯s p.


    Gu kuangen watched this scene. ¡°quyu, i hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    One side of fang quyu¡¯s face was swollen from the p. he came back to his senses and ignored gu kuangen¡¯s words. instead, he continued tofort gu xiaoying.


    Gu kuangen and bai liting looked at each other. both of them were speechless and had no choice but to leave the ward.


    Gu kuangen closed the door with a gloomy expression. ¡°qu yu used to be fine. i didn¡¯t expect to meet this woman¡­ really¡­¡±


    Bai li ting sneered. ¡°don¡¯t worry about him. one day, he will regret it.¡±


    Gu kuangen only felt his heart weigh heavily. he was not fang qu yu or jun tong, but he deeply felt that when a third party appeared in a rtionship, it was the most painful andplicated time for a person.


    Three hourster, fang quyu was carried on a special ne and left dragon mountain town with his family.


    Old madam fang and old mister fang did not bother with him anymore. previously, they had been in a bad rtionship and thought that this kidnapping case would be reconciled, but they did not expect it to be even worse.


    Wen juntong had left this ce by high-speed train two hours ago.


    Over an hourter, shi cai ning saw gu kuangen who had returned.


    Gu kuangen had only informed shi cai ning over the phone that fang quyu had found him, but he did not mention what the situation was like.


    ¡°you look so tired¡­ you don¡¯t even want to talk anymore. take a shower and sleep first!¡± shi caining looked at the time. it was already past one o¡¯clock in the night.


    Gu kuangen grunted and went to take a shower.


    After he got out of the shower, he could not sleep at all. shi caining was still in good spirits. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? fang quyu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1314: weak back and weak legs</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1314: sore waist and weak legs.


    Gu kuangen wiped his hair as he recounted yesterday¡¯s incident.


    The more shi cai ning listened, the more serious he became. he could not help but let out a coldugh after hearing this. ¡°fang quyu really wrote this. even if he believes gu xiaoying, he cannot believe the prisoner¡¯s side of the story like this. this time, jun tong should be very sad, right?¡±


    ¡°very sad¡­ i¡¯ve never seen her cry at a gathering before. today, she¡¯s crying very hard.¡± gu kuangen wiped his hair half dry and found a hairdryer to blow dry.


    Shi cai ning wanted to send a message to her, but seeing that it was sote, she gave up on this idea.


    ¡°did the police have any breakthroughs?¡±


    ¡°no, they only have one side of the story from the two young men. in fact, wen juntong has never seen them before,¡± gu kuangen replied. after drying his hair, he returned to the bed and gently pulled her into his arms.


    He kissed her hair and said with a softugh, ¡°it¡¯s so troublesome to find a mistress. not only do i spend money, but i also spend money. no matter what, the mistress won¡¯t reach out to me¡­¡±


    Shi zening burst intoughter and nudged him, ¡°you, stop joking around. jun tong is pitiful enough. if it¡¯s really gu xiaoying, we can¡¯t let her go! it¡¯s best to tear off her fake human skin and reveal her ugly face¡­¡±


    ¡°yes, my wife¡­ but do we have something more important to do right now?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the rush? you¡¯re tired after justing back¡­ hmm¡­¡± before shi zening could finish her sentence, someone pressed down on her, and the man¡¯s breath wrapped around her nose.


    ¡°i¡¯ve said it before¡­ i want you to be happier than any woman¡­¡±


    The price of this ¡°happiness¡± was that shi caining woke up the next day. her waist was sore and her legs were weak. she woke up and sat for about half an hour before she finally rested.


    Gu kuangen also woke up, but he immediately received a call from bai li ting.


    ¡°what did you say?? evidence?¡± gu kuangen frowned. hearing the other party say a lot of things, he hung up the phone with a heavy heart.


    Gu kuangen was a little anxious and quickly pulled him to ask, ¡°what evidence? could it be evidence against jun tong?¡±


    ¡°en, one of the young men finally told us about his contact with wen juntong. he even took a photo of old bai and wen juntong together.¡± gu kuangen frowned, ¡°say, could it really be jun tong?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head firmly, ¡°impossible! this is absolutely impossible. wen juntong is not such a person. if she really wanted to make a move on fang quyu, she would have made a move when he was having an affair¡­¡±


    ¡°no, fang quyu would have thought that if she had done this at that time, she would have been the most suspicious.¡±


    ¡°but my brother-inw also said that the other party only gave her a photo, but there was no recording. this evidence is still not strong enough. besides¡­ if jun tong really did it, the two of them would not have leaked it when they beat up qu yu. moreover, with jun tong¡¯s intelligence, if she really wanted to do this, she must have hired someone from the underworld. do you think that someone from the underworld would make this matter so difficult?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. obviously, he still believed wen juntong.


    Shi cai ning agreed with him. no matter what, gu xiaoying was the most suspicious.


    Fang quyu had to be that person in the game. he could not see the true side of gu xiaoying.


    This was because he trusted gu xiaoying endlessly. no matter what she had done, as long as that woman pretended to be pitiful, he would believe her unconditionally!


    ¡°do you want to help jun tong?¡± gu kuangen asked as he looked at shi cai ning.

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1315: The eyes are wandering</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1315: her gaze is very fleeting.


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°although we are not ssmates, we have been friends for so many years. i feel very angry when i see her being wronged¡­¡±


    ¡°alright then, we can y along and take gu xiaoying down with us.¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered, and shi cai ningughed, ¡°the person you¡¯re eyeing will definitely not end well.¡±


    However, a person like gu xiaoying really did not have the right to toy with gu kuangen. this was because she had included gu kuangen in her calctions.


    At this point, shi cai ning and gu kuangen were both 100% sure that the woman¡¯s target was definitely gu kuangen.


    The following days were naturally peaceful.


    After fang quyu returned, she was hospitalized for a few days before she was discharged.


    Gu xiaoying had always been by his side.


    However, if her target was gu kuangen, then she would definitely break up with fang quyu in the near future.


    In the past half a month, fang quyu had noticed that gu xiaoying, who used to be considerate and gentle, had a hint of mncholy between her beautiful brows.


    ¡°xiaoying, is something on your mind? did my family make things difficult for you?¡± on this day, gu xiaoying finished feeding fang quyu and was about to leave when her thin hand was held by him.


    Gu xiaoying pursed her lips. there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. ¡°no¡­ they didn¡¯t make things difficult for me, really!¡±


    Fang quyu sneered. ¡°i don¡¯t believe that jun tong is innocent for doing such a thing!¡±


    ¡°but¡­ the police haven¡¯t collected any evidence¡­ don¡¯t make things difficult for her. she¡¯s your ex-wife after all,¡± gu xiaoying said very considerately.


    ¡°you mean¡­ she called to make things difficult for you? what the hell is jun tong trying to do? i¡¯ve already given up on the prosecution, but she¡¯s still making things difficult for me?¡± fang quyu¡¯s expression darkened and her tone was extremely aggressive.


    Gu xiaoying hurriedly shook her head, ¡°no, she hasn¡¯t called me¡­¡±


    Although she said she hadn¡¯t, she lowered her head and her eyes were filled with panic.


    Fang quyuughed coldly and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    From his point of view, wen juntong was indeed looking for trouble with gu xiaoying, but gu xiaoying was afraid that he would be angry and worried, so she didn¡¯t tell him.


    Half a month passed like this. the police still didn¡¯t have enough evidence and could only detain the two young men for a period of time. fang quyu didn¡¯t pursue the matter and released them.


    Fang quyu¡¯s injuries had naturally healed, but the teeth had to be reced.


    Although the two front teeth that he had lost were not as good as the original ones, the original teeth were no longer there. he had no choice but to do so.


    Thus, on the day of the tooth recement, fang quyu¡¯s mood was extremely bad.


    After the tooth recement, gu xiaoying held his hand and left the hospital. seeing his gloomy face, she hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°quyu, you¡¯re in such a bad mood¡­ let¡¯s go to the supermarket and buy some fresh meat congee for you to eat.¡±


    Fang qu yu had just had her teeth fixed. she could not eat too hard food and her diet had to be light, so she could only do this.


    ¡°okay, alright!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be like this, just be happy. i¡¯m already very happy to be able to walk out from the hands of a gangster ande back alive!¡± gu xiaoying revealed a silly and sweet smile.


    Fang qu yu forced a smile and walked into the supermarket with gu xiaoying.


    Gu xiaoying held his hand. the two of them looked like a loving couple, but her gaze was very fleeting, as if she was deliberately looking for something.


    Fang quyu did not notice her small expression. she only felt that she had survived and was able to see the light of day again. this feeling was really too good.

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1316: Do you have a conscience?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1316: do you still have a conscience?


    ¡°let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± gu xiaoying suddenly said. fang quyu naturally followed her. she did not expect that after taking a few steps, gu xiaoying¡¯s footsteps would suddenly stop.


    ¡°that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s your ex-wife?¡± gu xiaoying said softly.


    Fang quyu raised her eyes and saw wen jutong walking together with a young man. that man was half a head taller than him, so his appearance was naturally not bad.


    After all, wen jindong was an extremely good woman. even though she had a daughter, she had taken good care of herself. she looked just like a man in his thirties.


    However, when ying haozhi transferred her to work at the radio station, wen jindong was already married. he had been waiting for her. the moment she got divorced, he began to pursue her.


    Wen jindong never expected that one day, he would walk together with his new boyfriend. he would still be apanied by fang limian when he ran into his ex-husband and his new lover.


    When fang limian saw fang quyu, his face darkened. previously, he had heard that he had determined that wen juntong was the mastermind. therefore, fang limian had only visited him once in the hospital and had never appeared in front of him again.


    When fang quyu saw his daughter¡¯s cold face, he was shocked to find that his once obedient and cute daughter had actually started to treat him like this?


    ¡°wen juntong, limian, what a coincidence, this is¡­¡± fang quyu walked over with gu xiaoying. suppressing the anger in her heart, she greeted him coldly.


    Wen juntong still had hatred in his heart. he hated this man for believing that she was the mastermind of that kidnapping case!


    However, shi caining had once told her to calm down. they would return justice to her. no matter what, wen juntong trusted his good friend and bai liting¡¯s ability.


    ¡°this is my boyfriend, ying haozhi, haozhi. this is my ex-husband,¡± wen juntong introduced generously.


    ¡°mr. fang, nice to meet you!¡± ying haozhi extended his hand generously. fang quyu sneered and did not respond.


    ¡°wen juntong, you are indeed very capable¡­¡± fang quyu was just about to say if ying haozhi had contributed to the kidnapping case, but it was hard to say with his daughter by his side.


    After all, this was a ce for the masses, and it would not look good if they caused a ruckus.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go over there to buy some things first. you two can chat slowly. xiao mian, let¡¯s go together, alright?¡± gu xiaoying looked at fang limian gently.


    Fang limian rolled her eyes coldly. ¡°walk together with you? heh, i don¡¯t like how the air is dirtied by you!¡±


    Fang quyu¡¯s face darkened and she shouted sternly, ¡°xiao mian, how do you speak like that? you¡¯ve lived with your mother for a period of time, how did you be so impolite?¡±


    Wen jindong was furious when she heard this. she could maintain her calm no matter what he said, but this was not the answer!


    ¡°so what if you live with me? it¡¯s better than you being heartless. have you seen her in the past half a year? have you ever done your duty as a father? besides, you let her walk together with a woman who destroyed her originally happy family. isn¡¯t this forcing her to do this? fang quyu, you¡¯ve lived for decades, but your conscience has been eaten by dogs, right?¡± wen jindong¡¯s eyes revealed disgust for the first time. she really felt that she was blind in the past.


    It was precisely because she was blind that she could not see the true nature of this man.


    ¡°mom is right, do you still have a conscience? do you still think that mom is the mastermind of the kidnapping case? where¡¯s the evidence? dad, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± fang limian was so excited that her eyes turned red. she stared at fang quyu, unable to believe that the other party was her father! the father who had once held her in his hands as the pearl of the world!!!!

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1317: His home with Koz¨­</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1317: the home of him and his mistress.


    Ying haozhi quickly pulled wen juntong back, ¡°juntong, why bother with such a person? let¡¯s go and see what we can do! mr. fang, when you are criticizing others, you should first consider whether you have the right to criticize others, right?¡±


    Fang quyu looked at the tall and handsome ying haozhi with an angry expression, ¡°who do you think you are¡­¡±


    ¡°quyu, stop talking¡­ there are so many people watching!¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly said in a low voice.


    Fang qu yu looked around and realized that many people had gathered around to watch the show.


    This was because when he scolded fang limian, he was indeed loud enough. hearing jun tong¡¯s words, which carried the words `little three¡¯ , caused the people around him to be curious.


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± fang qu yu coldly said as he held gu xiaoying¡¯s arm and left.


    Fang limian looked at that familiar figure and was so angry that she was about to cry. ¡°mom! how did dad be like this?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be sad. uncle will cook a lot of your favorite dishes tonight. it¡¯s good for you to calm down!¡±


    Wen jindong held her daughter¡¯s hand and silently walked towards the seafood department.


    Ying haozhi followed beside her. ¡°jindong, the past is the past. don¡¯t be sad for someone like that. it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Wen jindong nodded. ¡°i know¡­ but he is limian¡¯s father after all¡­¡±


    She did not expect fang quyu to behave so badly in front of her daughter. it seemed that he was really too infatuated with that woman.


    Fang limian¡¯s face was dark. she wanted to cry, but did not dare to. she was afraid that her mother would be even more upset when she saw her.


    When they got in the car, fang limian poured out the bitter water with xiang yi on wechat.


    Xiang yiforted her. two minutester, shi caining called wen juntong.


    ¡°juntong, did you guys meet qu yu and that woman again? don¡¯t be sad. it won¡¯t be long before we take a breath for you!¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s voice was full of confidence. wen juntong smiled. ¡°okay, you don¡¯t have tofort me. i¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Hearing her voice was still normal, shi cai ning finally felt relieved.


    She hoped that everything was within her expectations. otherwise, fang quyu would have been yed to death and would still be happily counting money for others!


    ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡± gu kuangen hugged her behind him and asked softly.


    Shi cai ning looked back and shook her head helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing much. it¡¯s just that xiang yi said that gu xiaoying and fang quyu appeared together, but in the end, xiao mian suffered.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, this woman won¡¯t be able to hide for long.¡±


    Xiang yi fiercely took a bite of the apple. ¡°dad, you can¡¯t go easy on her. that little white flower that pretends to be stupid has to be brutally tortured to death!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, dad will show you a good show!¡±


    Fang quyu and gu xiaoying returned home. this was his and his mistress¡¯s home. it was brand new and had a very european style.


    Gu xiaoying silently carried the things into the kitchen and cooked pigeon porridge for him.


    Fang quyu sensed that she was unhappy and followed her into the kitchen. she nced at her tense side profile and reached out her hand to gently hug her slender waist.


    ¡°baby, what¡¯s wrong? who made you unhappy again? xiao mian is still young and insensible. she might have been taught badly by her mother. don¡¯t be angry, just grow up.¡±


    Gu xiaoying looked back at him. ¡°i know¡­ but i¡¯m really depressed¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be depressed, i¡¯ll treat you better than before! i¡¯m sorry, baby, for making you suffer. i know the mastermind was wen juntong, but¡­ since she gave birth to a daughter for me, i can¡¯t sue her.¡± fang quyu said softly and kissed her earlobe.

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1318: She¡¯s missing?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1318: she¡¯s missing?


    Gu xiaoying shrunk back and paused for a moment. ¡°qu yu, go back to the living room first. when i¡¯m done cooking the porridge, i¡¯ll tell you something.¡±


    Fang qu yu blinked. his expression was exceptionally gentle. ¡°did you give me another surprise?¡±


    ¡°you can leave first.¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s tone was not too good.


    ¡°okay.¡± fang qu yu was worried that she would get angry, so she obediently left the kitchen.


    An hour and a halfter.


    Fang quyu and gu xiaoying sat down at the dining table.


    Gu xiaoying gently drank a mouthful of porridge. the porridge was very sweet and clear. fang quyu¡¯s appetite was greatly boosted as she constantly praised gu xiaoying.


    ¡°baby, your culinary skills have improved again!¡±


    Gu xiaoying smiled slightly, but his gaze was extremely fleeting. ¡°quyu, how¡­ how long has it been since you¡¯ve returned to thepany?¡±


    Fang quyu paused for a moment. how long has it been since you¡¯ve returned to thepany? after being with gu xiaoying, all he wanted to do was to stay by her side all day.


    It was as if he would be absent-minded if she was by his side. and this woman would always give him many different kinds of surprises.


    ¡°i can¡¯t remember exactly. it¡¯s been about half a month, right? but the people in thepany are all people i trust. don¡¯t worry! nothing will happen.¡± fang quyu smiled and lightly shook her hand. ¡°why don¡¯t we pick a date to register for the wedding? i¡¯ll treat you well.¡±


    Gu xiaoying paused for a moment, then lowered her gaze and struggled to free herself from his hand.


    ¡°quyu, i think¡­ there¡¯s something i must tell you clearly.¡± gu xiaoying stammered. ¡°you know, i¡­ i¡¯m under a lot of pressure right now. after the kidnapping case, your rtives¡­ many people think i¡¯m the mastermind. every time i go to buy groceries and meet them, they would look at me like a knife!¡±


    ¡°also¡­ my friends and ssmates are spouting nonsense in the group every day. i can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s face darkened. ¡°shall we break up? qu yu?¡±


    Fang qu yu widened her eyes as she looked at gu xiaoying. in fact, he had also sensed that after she returned from dragon mountain town, she had been absent-minded in everything she did.


    ¡°why? that¡¯s not important. xiao ying, you¡¯re my woman now. you don¡¯t need to work at all to have good living conditions. if you¡¯re afraid of rumors, we¡¯ll move away from here¡­ to country f or other countries. with my ability, i can still support you!¡± fang qu yu said firmly and smiled gently.


    Gu xiaoying looked at him and smiled bitterly, ¡°actually¡­ every time i see juntong and your daughter, i feel very guilty. you were originally very happy, but because of me¡­ because of my intervention, your wife and child were separated. i¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say such nonsense. i don¡¯t me you. for you, i¡¯m willing to lose the entire world!¡± fang quyu looked at her affectionately and took the time to express her love.


    Gu xiaoying was stunned. she slowly lowered her head, ¡°then let¡¯s not talk about this for now. can you go back to work tomorrow? i don¡¯t want¡­ i don¡¯t want people to say that i¡¯m a beauty who brings trouble to the world.¡±


    ¡°sure, why don¡¯t youe too? after all, you¡¯re my little secretary!¡± fang quyu said with a smile.


    Gu xiaoying shook her head. ¡°i still want to rest for a few days.¡±


    Fang quyu naturally did not force her. however, he never expected that when he opened the door the next day after work, he would find that the house was empty.


    There were no cooked dishes on the dining table, and there was no sign of gu xiaoying in the house.


    ¡°baby? xiaoying? where have you been?¡± fang quyu called out loudly a few times, but still did not hear her reply.


    Fang quyu was anxious, afraid that she wouldmit suicide upstairs, so she ran up the stairs in one breath and looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find gu xiaoying.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1319: DISGUSTING SCUM!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1319: disgusting scum!


    Fang quyu had even called gu xiaoying a few times today and had fallen in love with her over the phone. he immediately dialed gu xiaoying¡¯s number, only to find that she had turned off her phone!


    ¡°what¡­ turned off her phone? could it be¡­¡±


    Fang quyu was shocked and angry. he immediately called wen juntong.


    Wen juntong only answered the phone after more than ten seconds. fang quyu was filled with anger. was she doing this on purpose?


    Before he divorced her, this woman would usually answer the phone after two to three seconds.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± wen jindong asked.


    ¡°wen jindong! did you take xiao ying away? did you find someone to kidnap her??¡± fang quyu scolded loudly, ¡°wen jindong! enough! we¡¯re divorced and you¡¯ve found a new boyfriend. please stop pestering us! i¡¯m the one who let you down, not gu xiaoying¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up, you bastard!¡± wen juntong, who rarely scolded people, exploded again. she started sarcastically, ¡°you suspect that i had someone kidnap her when she disappeared? fang quyu, you¡¯ve got a brain problem, haven¡¯t you? why don¡¯t you go to heaven and say that i kidnapped her? report it to the police immediately! if you have the ability, let me rot in jail! disgusting scum!¡±


    Wen juntong didn¡¯t wait for him to speak before hanging up.


    Fang quyu called her home phone. she didn¡¯t expect the other party to scold her like this!


    Fang quyu¡¯s face turned livid!


    After being married to wen juntong for so many years, she had always had a mild temper. although she wasn¡¯t as charming as gu xiaoying, she really wouldn¡¯t scold someone like this.


    This was the first time she had scolded someone like this!


    ¡°what should we do? xiaoying, xiaoying¡­ where have you been?¡± fang quyu panicked and immediately ran downstairs, wanting to drive to look for him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the moment he ran out of the hall, his phone would vibrate and someone would send him a wechat message.


    This was a very long wechat message from gu xiaoying.


    Fang quyu immediately dialed a voice call on wechat, but she didn¡¯t pick up.


    He had no choice but to hang up the call. holding his phone, he stared coldly at the text message.


    ¡°quyu, i¡¯m sorry¡­ after i was with you, i did have a very happy time, but the pressure also came with it. the entire world felt that i was the most vicious mistress. every time i met my ssmates, friends, and your family, they would look at me with sarcastic eyes. this kind of gaze pierced my heart and hurt me. i thought i could bear it.


    But unexpectedly, i slowly mind, mind other people¡¯s eyes, other people¡¯s views.


    I am a perfect person, but met you, my request is like a mountain to fall, the first time i saw you, i know what is love. even if you are married, i do not mind, such a moth to the me¡­ but today, i really feel very ufortable, i stay by your side like lost air, so i can only leave you.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, qu yu. maybe i don¡¯t love you anymore. maybe i can¡¯t stand this life. anyway, don¡¯t look for me. i won¡¯tmit suicide. maybe one day, i¡¯ll appear in front of you in a second identity.¡±


    There were so many words on wechat, fang qu yu felt her body go soft.


    She also felt cold.


    Gu xiaoying had actually left him!


    However, he could understand. after all, his parents had never liked gu xiaoying. even gu kuangen, shi cai ning, and other friends did not ept her.


    For a gu xiaoying, fang quyu and real friends have very little to interact with each other.

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1320: Feelings of tion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1320: the feeling of joy.


    But at this moment, she had left!


    ¡°baby,e back quickly. don¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    ¡°baby, i¡¯ve said before that i¡¯m willing to lose the entire world and not be willing to give up on you. can you pleasee back to my side?¡±


    ¡°xiao ying, don¡¯t do this. let¡¯s go live abroad together. this way, no one will disturb us!¡±


    ¡°xiao ying, pleasee back, okay? i can¡¯t live without you!¡±


    Fang quyu bombarded gu xiaoying on wechat crazily, but the other party did not reply anymore.


    He almost broke down and sat on the sofa weakly. ¡°xiao ying, xiao ying¡­ how could you treat me like this?¡±


    What fang quyu did not know was that at this moment, gu xiaoying was sitting in chang xiang xuan. after sending a message to gu kuangen, she anxiously waited for the other party¡¯s reply.


    She blocked fang quyu and directly used this ount to send a message to gu kuangen. the message was like this.


    ¡°boss gu, thank you for your helpst time. without you, neither i nor quyu would have been able to escape unscathed. to express my feelings, i am waiting for you in the plum blossom room of the everfragrance pavilion. i hope that you will do me the honor of dining with me. of course, i don¡¯t mind that boss gu brought his family with him!¡±


    This text message seemed to have a different problem. after all, gu xiaoying was very scheming. in this way, gu kuangen would not suspect her intentions.


    After waiting for five minutes, gu kuangen replied.


    ¡°alright!¡±


    He only replied with a single word, but it caused gu xiaoying¡¯s uneasy eyes to light up. gu kuangen¡­ he actually agreed?


    After thinking about it, aftering into contact with him, that man had always appeared in a calm manner. could it be¡­ that he was actually a sultry man?


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s heart raced and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up.


    However, when she thought of shi caining, her heart sank again.


    Although shi caining was no longer as young as before, thest time she saw her at the hospital, she still looked quite young. at most, she looked like she was in her thirties.


    Would shee along with him? would she be wary of her?


    Before fang quyu was discharged from the hospital, shi caining had visited him at the central hospital and met with gu xiaoying once. however, they did not have a deep rtionship.


    Gu xiaoying waited anxiously. finally, after more than twenty minutes, gu kuangen arrived.


    He was the only one who came. gu xiaoying could not help but feel a sense of joy in his heart.


    ¡°chief gu!¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly stood up and said embarrassedly, ¡°qu yu can¡¯te because of some matters, so¡­ let me treat chief gu to a meal as a token of my gratitude.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded lightly. he tidied up his neat cor and sat down indifferently.


    ¡°chief gu, please order!¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly said.


    ¡°no need, just order.¡± gu kuangen calmly said, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. i treat qu yu the same as my younger brother.¡±


    Gu xiaoying smiled slightly and tried his best to show his best side, ¡°no need, it¡¯s still necessary to express my gratitude. besides, i haven¡¯t been to chang xiang xuan for a long time. coincidentally, i¡¯m free tonight, so i¡¯m going to meet with boss gu¡­ i heard that chang xiang xuan was personally nned by boss gu. boss gu really has good taste.¡±


    Gu kuangen slightly curved the corners of his lips and said in an extremely cold and arrogant voice, ¡°you¡¯re qu yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. you should call me kuangen.¡±


    Gu xiaoying was stunned for a moment. she never thought that gu kuangen would say something like that.


    However¡­ gu kuangen¡¯s attitude was much better than the first time and the second time she met her.


    Previously, she said that her iq wasn¡¯t online. it seemed like the human heart was made of flesh, and gu kuangen would be influenced someday.

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1321: A little hot</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1321: a little hot.


    ¡°ceo gu¡­ how can i call you that¡­¡± gu xiaoying lowered her head and revealed an unnatural expression, ¡°actually¡­ i don¡¯t want to lie to you. i broke up with qu yu.¡±


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and was a little surprised, ¡°broke up? she¡¯s doing well. qu yu is back now. why did they break up?¡±


    Gu xiaoying raised her head and revealed a beautiful and bitter smile, ¡°why? everyone is pointing at me and calling me a shameless mistress. the pressure on me is getting heavier and heavier. so¡­ i¡¯d better quit. i can¡¯t bear to see qu yu and his family fighting so much.¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°xiaoying, is this really appropriate?¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this man is finally willing to call her xiaoying?


    This is a huge improvement!


    ¡°yes, mr. gu¡­ i really can¡¯t stand this kind of life. ever since i was young, my wish was actually very simple. it was to find a simple man to fall in love with. i don¡¯t need anything, just love¡­ but qu yu has given up too many things for me. he has given up his family, career, wife and daughter. i really¡­ can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Gu xiaoying gave a bitter smile and then ordered a few dishes. the two of them couldn¡¯t eat much, so she ordered a soup and two dishes.


    ¡°mr. gu, have you had enough? what other dishes do you want to eat?¡± gu xiaoying carefully asked gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes, ¡°every dish in chang xiang xuan is very good. two dishes and one soup is enough.¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be full, so you should order another one¡­¡±


    Gu xiaoying ordered another dish that gu kuangen and shi caining usually ordered. in this aspect, she had secretly made preparations.


    ¡°you¡¯ve really decided to break up with qu yu? he treats you so well, he¡¯ll be in a lot of pain.¡± gu kuangen smiled icily, ¡°miss gu, i think you need to think about it.¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i¡¯ve really decided to leave him! mr. gu, please believe me, i don¡¯t want to make him and his family feel sad again. because of me, they¡¯ll fight so much every time. if this continues, qu yu will regret it in the future¡­¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Gu kuangen shook his head but did not say anything.


    His gaze fell deeply on her.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face was burning from being stared at, ¡°mr. gu¡­ i don¡¯t want to return to the fang corporation either. is there¡­ a suitable job for me in yourpany?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. this woman, could she finally not hold it in anymore?


    ¡°what are you good at?¡±


    ¡°secretary, actress!¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, ¡°i¡­ originally graduated from xx art school, but¡­ when i epted the role, i didn¡¯t like certain rules, so i left this industry. but i heard that me entertainment is very fair and fair. i really want to give it a try!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled, his smile was so bewitching that gu xiaoying¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.


    ¡°you¡¯re right, i¡¯m very good at reading people, you should have a good talent in acting. but¡­ you¡¯ve never epted a role before, we, me, don¡¯t want to sign an inexperienced rookie¡­¡± gu kuangen shook his head and calmly rejected.


    Gu xiaoying hurriedly patted his chest, ¡°mr. gu, you have to believe me, i¡¯ll definitely be able to act well! how about this, you give me a month¡¯s probation period, i¡¯ll be a supporting role or an extra. if you¡¯re very satisfied with my performance, it¡¯s not toote to sign. if my performance doesn¡¯t meet your expectations, then you don¡¯t have to sign me!¡±

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1322: A friend¡¯s WIFE MUST NOT BE DECEIVED!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1322: a friend¡¯s wife is not to be bullied!


    Gu kuangen frowned. the door was pushed open and the waiter served the dishes. after the waiter left, he slowly said, ¡°your suggestion is not bad. however, the temporary agreement is not good for you and it is very hard¡­¡±


    ¡°i am not afraid! i can endure hardship! although qu yu treats me well, i am not willing to be a golden thread bird for the rest of my life. really!¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s eyes revealed a glimmer of longing, ¡°i hope that one day, i can support myself and my siblings in the orphanage!¡±


    Tsk! now that she¡¯s in the orphanage, doesn¡¯t that make her seem ¡°great and kind¡±?


    Even if fang qu yu was here, she would definitely be moved when she heard these words.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes revealed a look of ¡°astonishment¡±, ¡°xiaoying, it¡¯s already not bad that you have such thoughts. i admire people like you the most!¡±


    Will you vomit if you say something sarcastic, ceo gu?


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face was flushed with excitement.


    This meal was gu xiaoying¡¯s most unforgettable meal. gu kuangen revealed a stunning smile. men really be more valuable as they get older. after all, his current status could not evenpare to his father-inw, li tingshen!


    Not to mention that he had such a good-looking face. who knew how many women¡¯s hearts he had killed.


    For the next half a month, gu xiaoying had been working as an extra in a modern drama on me.


    Naturally, she had deliberately avoided fang quyu and did not let him find her.


    Gu kuangen did not say anything and did not inform fang quyu.


    Fang quyu had been looking for gu xiaoying, but unfortunately, none of her ssmates or friends knew where she was.


    He wanted to mobilize more people to help him find her, but none of his friends were willing to help.


    The summer vacation had officially begun.


    In early august, fang quyu looked extremely haggard. it had been 17 days since gu xiaoying had left him.


    He strolled along this bustling street. this street was still his and gu xiaoying¡¯s favorite food street. almost every shop had their memories.


    The cell phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. fang quyu took it out to take a look. it was a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°gu xiaoying is at restaurant no. 9 in the food street.¡±


    Fang quyu was immediately overjoyed when he saw this content. he immediately rushed towards restaurant no. 9.


    Restaurant no. 9 was a restaurant operated by the li family. the food inside was not bad either. although it could notpare to the chinese-style chang xiang xuan, among western-style food, its reputation was not bad.


    Fang quyu pushed open the door and entered.


    In restaurant no. 9, a man and a woman sat on a seat by the window.


    Fang quyu saw the woman she loved and gu kuangen with a nce. he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was dumbfounded!


    Gu kuangen and gu xiaoying did not notice him at all. gu xiaoying smiled sweetly and did not have the slightest feeling of being haggard.


    After leaving him, this woman seemed to be even more beautiful?


    Her face was glowing and her eyes were full of spring. didn¡¯t she look exactly like when she was in love with him?


    Fang quyu suddenly recalled the news a few days ago. gu kuangen¡¯s figure had rarely appeared on it.


    ¡°ceo me spends three hours with a beauty in imperial court hotel¡± was the headline¡¯s gist!


    At that time, fang quyu felt that the woman¡¯s figure did indeed resemble gu xiaoying, but he did not think too much about it because he believed in gu kuangen¡¯s character and gu xiaoying¡¯s character!


    However, he did not expect that the scene he saw many dayster would actually cause his face to be swollen!


    A friend¡¯s wife is not to be bullied! but this bastard gu kuangen¡­


    ¡°gu kuangen!¡± fang quyu rushed forward inrge strides in anger. his voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were burning with mes of rage!

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1323: You¡¯re with her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1323: you¡¯re actually with her.


    Gu kuangen and gu xiaoying both turned their heads and saw fang quyu walking over with a gloomy face. gu xiaoying¡¯s heart sank.


    How did fang quyu meet her?


    Oh, how did she forget? fang quyu quite liked the western food here as well. gu kuangen asked her to meet him here today, so she did not think too much about it!


    Of course, gu xiaoying would not suspect gu kuangen.


    This man had been treating her as if she was on the fence for the past half a month. the ambiguous feelings flowed between the two of them. gu xiaoying believed that a man with this kind of status would not casually y with fire with a woman.


    Therefore, she was not in a hurry and never took the initiative to seduce gu kuangen.


    ¡°quyu¡­¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly stood up. fang quyu rushed over and raised her fist to smash at gu kuangen.


    When gu xiaoying saw this, he immediately rushed over and hugged his hand. ¡°qu yu, what are you doing?¡±


    Fang qu yu was so angry that his blood was boiling. he wished he could tear gu kuangen to shreds in the next moment.


    Gu kuangen sat there and looked coldly at the furious fang qu yu.


    He and fang qu yu were childhood friends. fang qu yu had studied abroad and he was still a very cute child at that time. however, after so many years, his old friend had disappeared and he had be a good-for-nothing that was easily toyed with by others¡­


    ¡°bastard! you¡¯re actually with her¡­¡±


    ¡°quyu, what are you doing? quickly stop!¡± gu xiaoying hugged him, angry and anxious.


    She did not expect fang quyu to suddenly appear, causing gu xiaoying to be unable to control herself.


    ¡°fang quyu! your brain has really gone into the water. do you want me to call 120 to get someone to smoke for you?¡± gu kuangen stood up and stared coldly at the furious fang quyu.


    Fang quyu panted, her face flushed red with anger.


    ¡°quyu, calm down! mr. gu and i are just having an ordinary meal!¡± gu xiaoying was furious. this was the first time she hated this impulsive man so much.


    When she was in love with him in the past, gu xiaoying was also somewhat real. however, no one could change her decision ¡ª her target must be gu kuangen, not fang quyu!


    Gu kuangen¡¯s worth was something that even a thousand fang quyu could notpare to.


    ¡°a normal meal? you left me for him, right? gu xiaoying?¡± fang quyu was filled with extreme hatred as she coldly looked into gu xiaoying¡¯s eyes.


    Gu xiaoying could not help but feel a little guilty, ¡°quyu, i¡¯m by your side¡­ the pressure is too great to leave you, and not for anyone else!¡±


    ¡°shut up! you broke up with me for him! did you fall in love with him during the time i went missing?¡± fang quyu¡¯s entire body was trembling, and her lips were trembling.


    Gu xiaoying had torn his heart into thousands of pieces.


    He had thought that the woman he loved the most would never betray him, but he never thought that this day woulde so quickly!


    Although fang quyu had never studied psychology, he understood that gu kuangen¡¯s charm was much stronger than his. gu xiaoying had the chance toe into contact with him, so she could really fall in love with them!


    After all, gu kuangen had appeared at gu xiaoying¡¯s most helpless moment. it was also because of him that everyone was able to find him who had been kidnapped.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. she shook her head desperately, ¡°i¡¯m not in love with mr. gu. qu yu, you don¡¯t even believe me. are you really in love with me?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that so? gu xiaoying, i¡¯ve been looking for you crazily for the past month, but you¡¯re not even willing to reply to my wechat!¡± fang qu yu¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, her emotions also surging.

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1324: Don¡¯t let the Bitch Win!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1324: don¡¯t let that slut get away with it!


    ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± gu xiaoying was trembling with anger. she had yet to be the official signed artiste of me, so she naturally could not fall out with gu kuangen. if at that moment, cai ning understood her goal and made a move to stop her from signing with me, it would be troublesome!


    ¡°gu kuangen, at least say something! do you, have you taken a fancy to my woman?¡± fang quyu asked loudly, ignoring the public.


    Gu kuangen looked at fang quyu sarcastically, ¡°we¡¯re just friends, are you really going to make such a big fuss?¡±


    ¡°if you really don¡¯t love her, then don¡¯t keep in touch with her anymore!¡± a trace of viciousness shed in fang quyu¡¯s eyes.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile, ¡°fang quyu, i really want to bring you to brainwash your mind. i¡¯m having dinner with xiao ying to discuss the signing of a contract. she has great talent as an artist, i don¡¯t want the film industry to lose talent!¡±


    ¡°then why did you never tell me her whereabouts despite knowing that i love her?? gu kuangen, what is your intention?¡± fang quyu was furious. her entire being was filled with viciousness. she might explode in the next moment.


    Gu kuangen stood up and calmly tidied up his tie. ¡°xiao ying doesn¡¯t want you to find her. i have to respect her.¡±


    ¡°you bastard, you¡¯ve clearly taken a liking to her!¡± fang quyu wanted to rush forward again, but was stopped by zhang guo and another bodyguard.


    ¡°fang quyu, think before you speak. don¡¯t be so impulsive before doing anything. otherwise, the fang family will be finished by your hands!¡± gu kuangen sneered and looked at gu xiaoying, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±


    Gu xiaoying was a little surprised. she thought gu kuangen would abandon her, but she did not expect that¡­ he would actually choose to protect her at such a critical moment.


    If gu kuangen had taken away two bodyguards, gu xiaoying felt that she would definitely be beaten up by fang quyu.


    ¡°okay, thank you!¡± gu xiaoying said politely. her brilliancey in maintaining a distance between them.


    ¡°gu kuangen! you¡¯re courting death!¡± fang quyu shouted.


    However, gu kuangen ignored him and left the restaurant with gu xiaoying. after they got into the car, the two bodyguards released fang quyu.


    Fang quyu was really going crazy. she rushed out to stop gu kuangen¡¯s car, but unfortunately, the car had already gone far away!


    The scene just now was witnessed by many people. immediately, someone posted the video on the inte.


    At this moment, gu kuangen and shi cai ning¡¯s fans were in an uproar.


    ¡°oh my god! our prince charming is cheating on us? protecting such a sharp-faced mistress?¡±


    ¡°look at the prince charming protecting that girl. could it be that the two of them are really having an affair?¡±


    On shi cai ning¡¯s weibo, countless fans had left such a message.


    ¡°goddess, is our male god really having an affair?¡±


    ¡°goddess, i heard that president gu and president fang are good friends. as his wife, why don¡¯t you quickly mediate between them? don¡¯t let the mistress find a loophole!¡±


    ¡°it feels like it¡¯s toote. president gu¡¯s heart has been seduced by that mistress!¡±


    ¡°oh my god, you two are the couple that we think the best of this century. if you guys get divorced, we won¡¯t believe in love anymore!¡±


    Shi cai ning read thements and could not help but frown. this gu xiaoying was really starting to make her move.


    ¡°mom, something bad has happened. why is that b * tch with our dad? is sheing to destroy our family?¡± xiang yi shouted as he rushed into the hall. he did not even have time to take off his shoes before he ran to grab shi cai ning¡¯s hand.


    ¡°mom, you can¡¯t let that b * tch gu xiaoying have her way!¡±

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter 1325: DRAMA!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1325: drama!


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s anxious expression, shi zening burst intoughter.


    Yu ye had also returned. they had gone to then family. althoughn tianyu was a few years younger than them, they still loved this little cousin.


    ¡°mom, why are you still so calm? that slut was the one who broke up the family of limian! you saw their video on weibo!¡±


    Xiang yi said in a somewhat disgruntled manner.


    Yu ye scrolled through weibo and looked a little surprised. ¡°eh, the weibo has been deleted.¡±


    ¡°calm down. even if you don¡¯t believe in gu xiaoying, you have to believe that your father isn¡¯t like this.¡± shi caining calmly put down her phone.


    ¡°mom! that¡¯s right. li mian also believed in her father before, but didn¡¯t her father still cheat on her?¡± xiang yi snorted softly. ¡°you can¡¯t be too careless. what if our father¡­¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t your dad go home?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s softughter rang from the door.


    ¡°dad!¡± yu ye and xiangyi turned around and shouted at the same time.


    The two of them looked at each other and quickly ran up, ¡°dad, you have to give us an exnation!¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°there¡¯s nothing to exin. that woman is too good at acting. it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to invite her to act!¡±


    ¡°dad! are you really fooled by her?¡± xiangyi was so angry that her eyes turned red, ¡°if you dare to divorce mom, i¡¯ll never¡­¡±


    ¡°silly child, who wants to divorce your mom? don¡¯t overthink it. i told you guys that i would let you watch a big show. i reckon¡­ in a few days, you guys will be able to see a big show.¡± gu kuangenughed calmly.


    Yu ye blinked. ¡°dad, that smile of yours is so insidious!¡±


    Xiang yi also suddenly realized that gu kuangen was not angry at all. if he really fell in love with gu xiaoying, then he would not be so calm.


    ¡°really? when will the big show start?¡± xiang yi suddenly became a little excited.


    Gu kuangenughed lightly, ¡°oh¡­ daddy¡¯s birthday ising up. do you guys mind watching the show that day?¡±


    ¡°no! the bigger the better, the better!¡± yu ye immediately shouted loudly.


    Shi caining could not help but shake his head. these two children really wanted to cause chaos!


    ¡°alright, then let¡¯s make it a weekter!¡± gu kuangen said with a smile. when the two heard this, they immediately jumped up and pped their palms together.


    After dinner, shi cai ning and gu kuangen walked on the road in the backyard. the two of them took a walk while the two children stayed at home and watched tv for a while.


    ¡°have you really decided to put on a big show on your birthday? when that timees, many rtives will be here. gu xiaoying¡¯s face will be exposed, right¡­¡± shi cai ning raised her eyebrows and asked gu kuangen with a faint smile.


    Gu kuangen hugged her waist, his eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°jun tong¡¯s reputation needs to be recovered, so he has to put on a show in front of so many rtives. of course, only then will qu yu understand how wrong he is!¡± gu kuangenughed in a low voice and said coldly.


    ¡°have you made the arrangements?¡± shi cai ning blinked. he knew that gu kuangen already had an idea, so he should have someone take care of it.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, just order the cake. when the banquet starts at our house that day, i¡¯ll invite everyone over.¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled and said. he reached out to brush her hair, ¡°although the wild flowers are fragrant, they¡¯re poisonous. qu yu¡­ no, he¡¯s almost an old man, why doesn¡¯t he understand this logic?¡±


    Shi cai ning sighed lightly, ¡°do you think every man has a pair of discerning eyes like yours? can he see through everyone¡¯s hearts!?¡±

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1326: Don¡¯t make trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1326: don¡¯t cause trouble.


    ¡°then you should be d that you married a man like me. in your entire life, there is no possibility of you being disgusted by a mistress.¡± gu kuangen looked at the full moon. ¡°i hope that our children will not be disgusted by a mistress.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°en, i only hope that they will live a safe and healthy life. then everything will be fine. it doesn¡¯t matter if they earn more or less money.¡±


    Money?


    To the gu family, the money they had now was enough to live on.


    After fang quyu went to look for gu kuangen, the video circted. many friends and family members knew something.


    Although gu kuangen had the video quickly deleted and stated that he was only having dinner with gu xiaoying to discuss cooperation, in the hearts of his rtives and friends, who would believe his words?


    Fang quyu was extremely angry and could not sleep that night. he wanted to go to the li mountain vi district to look for gu kuangen, but was told by the security guards that outsiders had to be led by the owner to enter.


    Fang quyu was so angry that his lungs hurt. he stopped gu kuangen¡¯s car, but was stopped by his bodyguards.


    For six days, fang quyu could not see gu kuangen.


    He was about to go crazy. just as he was about to use extreme methods to meet gu kuangen, he received a call from him.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s voice waszy, ¡°quyu, your anger hasn¡¯t subsided in the past few days, has it?¡±


    ¡°gu kuangen! tell me clearly, what the f * ck do you mean?¡± the moment fang quyu heard gu kuangen¡¯s voice, he immediately roared as if he had exploded.


    His roar was so loud that the birds on the tree flew away with a whoosh.


    e to my house for dinner tomorrow night. it¡¯s my birthday. i¡¯ll tell you the truth then. but you need to calm down. if you can¡¯t, i¡¯ll have my bodyguards chase you out of my house.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice suddenly turned serious.


    Fang quyu was stunned. what kind of medicine was gu kuangen selling?


    ¡°tomorrow night, gu xiaoying wille too. if you want her toe back to you, then you have to listen to me!¡±


    Fang quyu¡¯s heart sank. he had always thought gu kuangen was very impressive, but now, his words proved that he was not attracted to gu xiaoying?


    Fang quyu also felt that he was too impulsive. he could not help but take a deep breath, ¡°alright! i¡¯ll be at your house at six in the evening!¡±


    ¡°alright, remember, don¡¯t make trouble. i¡¯ll give you the best exnation!¡±


    After gu kuangen finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    All sorts ofplicated feelings welled up in fang quyu¡¯s heart. should he believe gu kuangen¡¯s words? but now that things hade to this, what other choice did he have?


    For the first time, fang quyu felt that he was actually so small, how helpless he was in reality.


    The next morning, gu kuangen called gu xiaoying into his office just as gu xiaoying arrived at thepany.


    ¡°xiaoying, your performance these few days has been pretty good. today is my birthday, do you want to have a meal together? the people who will be there tonight will be jun tong, qu yu and the rest. if you really want to break up with him, then you¡¯ll have to cut through the mess quickly,¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    Gu xiao ying was a little surprised, but she saw the glimmer of hope in gu kuangen¡¯s eyes. did she see wrongly? did he have expectations for himself?


    When she felt the other party¡¯s burning gaze, gu xiao ying¡¯s face turned slightly hot.


    Gu kuangen was a handsome man after all. even if he was middle-aged, his charm was still iparable to those fresh meat.


    Faced with such a man, gu xiao ying¡¯s heart was beating too wildly and too fast.

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter 1327: IT¡¯S SUPPOSED TO BE GREAT!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1327: it should be very exciting!


    Naturally, she could not reject his invitation. gu xiaoying felt that gu kuangen was giving her a chance to show her determination.


    Gu kuangen might have wanted to develop with her, but he needed her to firmly break off her rtionship with fang quyu, right? of course, gu kuangen was also an old fox. if she still had an intimate rtionship with fang quyu, he would not have taken a fancy to her.


    Gu xiaoying thought that she understood the psychology of men too well ¡ª gu kuangen was the richest man in the country. the woman he took a fancy to definitely could not be two-timing.


    ¡°alright, thank you for mr. gu¡¯s invitation,¡± gu xiaoying replied with a polite smile.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. call me kuangen!¡± gu kuangen faintly curved the corners of his lips. there was a faint smile with an unknown meaning in his eyes, ¡°you cane to my house at 5: 30 tonight. i¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you¡­ mr¡­. gu!¡± gu xiaoying smiled unnaturally, ¡°i¡¯m still not used to directly addressing mr. gu by his name. after all, i¡¯m a junior.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. after a period of time, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± gu kuangen said disapprovingly.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s smile was extremely bright.


    Gu kuangen nodded and looked at gu xiaoying¡¯s graceful figure as she left. after the door was closed, his smile became icy cold.


    Õâ¸öÅ®ÈËÒÔΪ×Ô¼ººÜ¸ßÃ÷?ËýÒ²½«ÈËÏëµÃÌ«¼òµ¥ÁË£¬¹Ë¿ñÏ©²»ÊÇÒ»ÕÅ°×Ö½£¬Èç¹ûÏñ·½ÇúÓðÄÇÖÖ¾­ÀúÉÙÐí¶àµÄÈË£¬»¹ÊÇÈÝÒ×Éϵ±µÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿Éϧ£¬ËûÊǹ˿ñÏ©!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ½ñÍíµÄºÃÏ·£¬Ó¦¸Ã»áºÜ¾«²ÊµÄ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÍíÉÏÎåµãµÄʱºò£¬¹Ë¼ÒÒѱ»²¼Öõ÷dz£µÄϲÆøÑóÑóÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ò»Ö»Îå²ã¸ßµÄ´óµ°¸â°ÚÔÚÁ˲ÍÌüÀï¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¹Ë¿ñÏ©ÌáÇ°Ò»¸öСʱ»Øµ½¼ÒÀ´©ÉÏÁËʱ²ÉÄþ¸øËûÂòµÄÐÂÒ·þ£¬Õû¸öÈ˶¼·Ç³£µÄ¾«Éñ£¬ÏàÒËÈ´»¹ÊÇÓÐһЩССµÄ½ôÕÅ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Did this woman think that she was very smart? she was too simplistic. gu kuangen was not a nk sheet of paper. if someone like fang quyu had experienced a lot, he would be easily fooled.


    Unfortunately, he was gu kuangen!


    Tonight¡¯s show should be very exciting!


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, the gu family was already filled with joy.


    A five-story-tall cake was ced in the dining room.


    Gu kuangen returned home an hour earlier and put on the new clothes that shi cai ning had bought for him. he looked very energetic, but xiang yi was still a little nervous.


    His father had said that there would be a big show tonight. could his father really do it?


    Xiang yi secretly prayed that his father would never take a fancy to that little slut!


    Before five o¡¯clock, shi qianyu,n yu, wen juntong, fang limian, li tingshen, li shengyuan, and other family members and friends had arrived.


    When fang quyu arrived, it was not even six o¡¯clock. it was half past five. when he entered, wen juntong¡¯s expression changed slightly, but in the end, he did not re up.


    Fang quyu coldly nced at his ex-wife in disgust and strode towards gu kuangen.


    ¡°kuangen, i hope everything you said before can be done!¡± he said in a deep voice as he heavily ced the present in his hand on the table.


    Everyone looked at each other with unnatural expressions. after all, fang quyu and they were friends, but the situation that had escted to this point was truly hopeless.


    Everyone could not get used to fang quyu and did not understand why gu kuangen had invited him here today.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, you can drink here in peace!¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.


    Just as he finished speaking, someone called out softly, ¡°ah? that woman is here too?¡±


    Everyone raised their heads and saw a young woman walking in.


    The woman was wearing a smooth white dress and was very low-key. however, that long white dress entuated her ¡°purity¡±. her long ck hair was released, making her look more like a socialite walking in the night. her entire body was filled with an elegant aura.


    She was gu xiaoying.


    When jun tong and fang limian saw this woman, their expressions changed greatly. however, before this, shi cai ning had already called them to inform them that this woman woulde tonight as well. however, she would give them a good show and make them calm when they saw gu xiaoying.

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1328: We are no longer together</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1328: we¡¯ve already broken up.


    Although she was mentally prepared, when she saw this white lotus flower and thought of the evil she had done, causing her to be loathed by fang quyu, wen juntong¡¯s heart still felt bad.


    ¡°mom, calm down!¡± fang limian was afraid that she would be impulsive, so he whispered to her.


    Wen juntong sneered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t make things difficult for aunt cai ning, and i also believe in her.¡±


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen were a famous couple in this circle. previously, when they quarreled with shu meng, shi cai ning was able to sessfully defeat her.


    That extremely overbearing former movie queen was now too old topete with shi cai ning.


    Shi yuqiang had kept a much lower profile over the years and no longer provoked the gu family.


    Sensing everyone¡¯s unfriendly gazes, gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned slightly pale. she lowered her head and felt fang quyu¡¯s gaze was also burning.


    ¡°mr. gu, mrs. gu, i¡¯mte. hello, everyone¡­ i¡­ i believe everyone knows me. i¡¯m sorry to have caused you so much trouble during this period of time!¡± gu xiaoying was really smart, apologizing in such a low manner the moment she walked in.


    ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything wrong! xiaoying, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± fang quyu rushed forward to wee her. he didn¡¯t n to cause trouble, he just wanted to get closer to his lover.


    Gu xiaoying suddenly took a few steps back, ¡°quyu! we¡¯ve already broken up, please don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t too loud, but everyone present quieted down and heard it clearly.


    When wen juntong heard this, her eyes instantly widened as she looked at the man and woman in disbelief.


    Fang limian frowned as she looked at gu kuangen and then at gu xiaoying.


    Fang quyu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, her eyes filled with pain, ¡°little ying, i¡¯m sorry. i was wrong a few days ago. i shouldn¡¯t have used you of misunderstanding you like this. but i can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°today is my birthday. quyu, calm down first!¡± gu kuangen suddenly said, ¡°don¡¯t make things difficult for xiao ying.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard his words.


    When did gu kuangen be so familiar with gu xiao ying? call her xiao ying?


    Could that news be true?


    Wen ning frowned and moved closer to shi cai ning¡¯s ear. she asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s going on, big brother? why did you call that woman xiao ying? cai ning, you have to be careful. this woman is not simple!¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. ¡°don¡¯t think too much. she¡¯s just an employee of us who is preparing to sign a contract.¡±


    When fang limian and wen jindong heard this conversation, they were shocked and their faces turned pale.


    Shi cai ning coughed. ¡°jindong, you have to calm down. you have to trust us.¡±


    Wen jindong took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°mmm, i¡¯m very calm now.¡±


    At least, she did not see the mistress like other women and rushed over to fight with her.


    Fang quyu looked at gu kuangen and then at gu xiaoying. she resisted the urge to get close to gu xiaoying and nodded her head. then, she sat to the side in a depressed manner.


    Gu xiaoying smiled apologetically and sat to the side. she was far away from fang quyu, as if she wanted to draw a clear line with him.


    Although fang quyu did not pester gu xiaoying anymore, his gaze still followed closely behind her.


    Fang limian looked unhappy. was this man really her father?


    Tonight, gu kuangen only invited important family and friends, and gu xiaoying was the only friend that she was not too familiar with.


    Thinking of this, a wave of joy rose in gu xiaoying¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1329: Right Round</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1329: falling head over heels for you.


    This was because the artistes promoted by me entertainment included chen yutian, lu chu, and chu ling. however, those artistes who had been with me for more than a decade had not been invited.


    And she had not signed with me yet, yet she had already received gu kuangen¡¯s invitation.


    What did this mean? it meant that she held quite a bit of weight in his heart.


    Furthermore, she could feel gu kuangen looking over at her from time to time. although his expression was calm, there was an undercurrent in his eyes.


    As for that mrs. gu, shi cai ning, she would asionally sweep her with jealous and cold gazes,pletely treating her as a rival in love.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense was always the most urate. gu xiaoying would always remember that after fang quyu had fallen in love with her, she would often secretly pay attention to her.


    It seemed that no matter how cold gu kuangen was, no matter how heartless the legendary gu kuangen was, wouldn¡¯t he still be moved by her? ha!


    Gu xiaoying was secretly pleased, but she did not show it.


    A waiter brought wine, fruit juice, and so on. the dishes were almost ready to be served.


    She ordered a cup of fruit juice and slowly walked towards gu kuangen, ¡°mr. gu, i wish you a happy birthday!¡±


    In front of everyone, gu xiaoying¡¯s performance was very appropriate. she did not have any intention of seducing him.


    She was very smart. in the future, if she really became gu kuangen¡¯s woman, her reputation would always be good, right?


    Everyone feared gu kuangen like a god. if she became his woman, he would definitely be able to protect her well.


    ¡°thank you!¡± gu kuangen lightly clinked his cup with her and smiled faintly.


    ¡°miss gu seems to be especially beautiful tonight. no wonder qu yu is so infatuated with you that she doesn¡¯t even want her wife and child!¡± a low and sarcasticughter rang in his ears. gu xiaoying revealed a surprised and aggrieved expression as she looked over timidly.


    Shi cai ning stood beside gu kuangen and curled her lips into a cold smile. there was an unconcealed hostility in her eyes.


    Gu xiaoying hurriedly shook her head, ¡°mrs. gu¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand me, i¡­ i was also muddle-headed. now that i¡¯ve thought it through, that¡¯s why i broke up with mr. fang!¡±


    Shi cai ning was an evil person once again, so she naturally did not care about her own harsh words. after all, this ce was filled with her trusted family members, so naturally, no one would ever tell anyone about it.


    ¡°isn¡¯t that so? miss gu isn¡¯t pretty, so qu yu will like you? hehe, if you were as old as an old woman in her sixties and seventies, would he still be interested inpeting with you?¡± shi cai ning raised her brows and sneered.


    In the past, she was quite calm. this was her first time being a `viin¡¯ , and she was actually so happy in her heart. looking at that little pale face, she felt as if she was going to tear off a white lotus flower¡¯s face. it felt so good!


    ¡°mrs. gu¡­¡± gu xiaoying was showing off her acting skills again. her eyes were red and she was panicking and aggrieved. gu kuangen pretended to be unhappy and cleared his throat, ¡°cai ning, she¡¯s a guest today, don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°why didn¡¯t i hear you mention inviting her to dinner? if i had known in advance, i definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed it!¡±


    A couple and a drama. everyone on the side was stunned!


    This was because no one had ever seen shi cai ning lose herposure like this before!


    As for wen juntong and fang limian, they were even more confused. before this¡­ didn¡¯t shi cai ning inform them that gu xiaoying would being tonight as well? she obviously knew¡­ could this be the beginning of the drama?


    Wen juntong frowned. this would at most make gu xiaoying lose face, but it would also damage shi caining¡¯s bearing. she felt a little guilty. as a friend, it was already pretty good that she could help her this step.


    ¡°caining, what do you mean?¡± seeing that his little girl had been bullied, fang quyu hurriedly walked over.

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1330: If you Pester me again</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1330: if you pester me again.


    Shi cai ning sneered, ¡°what do you mean? this is your territory? if i don¡¯t wee her, i don¡¯t wee her. there¡¯s no need to put on a fake smile for her!¡±


    Fang qu yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°cai ning, why are you doing this? tonight is kuang en¡¯s birthday. don¡¯t make things too ugly!¡±


    ¡°ugly? no matter how ugly i am, will there be a woman who seduces married men? no matter how ugly i am, will there be a man who abandons his wife and daughter for the sake of a young woman?¡± shi cai ning retorted rudely!


    Fang limian tightly held wen juntong¡¯s hand, afraid that she would do such a thing due to her excitement.


    Meanwhile, shi cai ning¡¯s words made everyone secretly feel much better!


    Fang quyu¡¯s actions were truly inhuman. without any evidence, she used wen juntong of hiring someone to kidnap him. for her to turn a blind eye to her daughter for half a year after the divorce was really not appropriate.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. she looked at gu kuangen with tears in her eyes, ¡°mr. gu, i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ i¡¯m not feeling well. i¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    ¡°cai ning! for my sake, don¡¯t be like this. xiaoying, don¡¯t be too fussy. cai ning likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business. that¡¯s why she¡¯s talking like this. don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± gu kuangen said lightly. however, his eyes coldly swept over shi cai ning.


    Shi cai ning snorted coldly and turned around to walk away. it was as clear as day.


    Gu xiaoying bit her lip and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. when fang quyu saw this, she felt both heartache and helplessness, ¡°xiaoying¡­¡±


    Gu xiaoying forced a smile, ¡°thank you for mr. gu¡¯s invitation¡­ since that¡¯s the case, i won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded his head in satisfaction. even if shi cai ning were to push this gu xiaoying to her death, she would definitely not leave.


    Because tonight was an important time to ¡°test¡± her rtionship with fang quyu. she was determined to climb up, so she naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, no matter how much humiliation and grievance she suffered, gu xiaoying understood that she could not leave tonight. otherwise¡­ if she could not get rid of her rtionship with fang quyu, it would be troublesome.


    Shi cai ning had long expected gu xiaoying to be so patient, because she was too eager to climb up thedder ¡ª or it could be said that she was too eager to hook up with gu kuangen.


    If she could help wen juntong vent his anger, she would not let go of this opportunity. after suppressing gu xiaoying earlier, shi cai ning still felt that being an evil person was sometimes quite good.


    At this moment, the waiters were vaguely serving the dishes. gu xiaoying sat in the most remote corner, hoping that no one would notice her.


    However, fang quyu shamelessly stuck to her. ¡°xiaoying, if you really want to be an artiste¡­ i¡¯ll get the secondpany to sign you, alright? ying ting entertainment has been in the limelight these past few years, almost the same as me¡­¡±


    ¡°quyu, i¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no rtionship between us! can you please not pester me?¡± gu xiaoying stared at him icily, his gaze unreasonably strange.


    Fang qu yu looked at gu xiaoying¡¯s unfamiliar and cold gaze in shock, her heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly torn apart by something.


    Gu xiaoying had always loved him as if his life depended on it. at least¡­ before the kidnapping incident, she had been such a woman. when had she ever used such an icy gaze to look at him?


    ¡°xiao ying, what exactly¡­ did i do wrong? if you are under too much pressure, we can¡­¡±


    Before fang qu yu could finish speaking, gu xiaoying stood up with a cold expression, ¡°mr. fang, if you continue pestering me, i can only leave!¡±


    ¡°quyu!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice rang out, e over here, let¡¯s sit together!¡±


    Fang quyu suddenly recalled what gu kuangen had said earlier. although he felt that it was unlikely, he still held a glimmer of hope. because gu xiaoying had been too cold towards him until now. perhaps gu kuangen would have a way out of this.

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1331: How did he get in?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1331: how did he get in here?


    Fang quyu left reluctantly. gu xiaoying nced at gu kuangen gratefully, while the other party faintly raised the corners of his lips, a smile that was not a smile.


    To outsiders, this smile was very calm. gu kuangen¡¯s smile, but to gu xiaoying, it was an extremely ambiguous smile¡­


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s heart surged when she thought about how she was going to be gu kuangen¡¯s woman.


    At this moment, a waiter called out to her softly, ¡°miss gu?¡±


    Gu xiaoying suddenly raised her head and met a pair of familiar eyes. she was shocked. she never thought that she would run into hei zi in the gu family!


    Hei zi was one of the people who kidnapped fang quyu that day. he had been out for some time. previously, he had looked for gu xiaoying, but she had hidden herself from him.


    Hei zi knew gu xiaoying. although the two of them did not grow up in the same orphanage, they had known each other since they were young. however, if gu kuangen wanted someone to investigate, it would still be difficult.


    Gu xiaoying was too confident. he believed that gu kuangen and fang quyu would not doubt him. that was why he boldly persuaded ckie and old white to help him n.


    ckie secretly loved gu xiaoying. naturally, he would not reject the goddess¡¯s request. old white went after the money gu xiaoying gave him.


    Even if he was caught, he would only be imprisoned for a year and a half at most if he did not kill anyone. to him, nothing was more important than money.


    ckie had also promised gu xiaoying that he would not contact her again after everything was done. therefore, gu xiaoying was shocked when he suddenly appeared at gu kuangen¡¯s house.


    How did he get in?


    ¡°you¡­¡± gu xiaoying nced at him in panic and realized that no one had noticed her and the waiter.


    ckie was wearing a mask and only his eyes were revealed.


    ¡°how did you get in?¡± gu xiaoying asked in a low voice.


    ¡°i knocked out one of gu kuangen¡¯s servants and snuck in.¡± hei zi chuckled.


    ¡°hei zi, stop fooling around and leave quickly! if gu kuangen finds out, it¡¯ll be troublesome again!¡± gu xiaoying said in a low voice.


    Hei zi ced a cup of juice in front of her, ¡°half an hourter, i¡¯ll wait for you on the rooftop. if you don¡¯te¡­ then i¡¯ll expose the truth! at that time¡­ not only fang quyu, even gu kuangen will know that you were the mastermind that day!¡±


    After hei zi finished speaking, he left.


    Gu xiaoying was so angry that she almost swept away the cup of fruit juice. she took a deep breath. at this moment, a few people sat down. they were some rtives of gu kuangen¡¯s family.


    She restrained her strange expression and revealed a faint smile.


    Unfortunately, bai yu only gave her a cold nce. wen ning, bai yulin and the rest naturally did not have a good expression on their faces.


    Gu xiaoying felt a little awkward, but she was even more unwilling in her heart!


    One day, she would make these people have no choice but to curry favor with her!


    However, when she thought of hei zi who had just appeared, gu xiaoying¡¯s expression changed slightly. could this be gu kuangen¡¯s scheme?


    No, it should not be his scheme, because at this moment, gu xiaoying could feel gu kuangen¡¯s gaze on her. it was slightly hot, but also a little gentle.


    As a woman, her sixth sense was the most sensitive, and she could feel that gu kuangen really liked her.


    Gu xiaoying was secretly delighted. this was good too. without fang quyu, she still had gu kuangen ¡ª this man was even better than fang quyu!


    Shi cai ning sat beside gu kuangen and noticed that his gaze was constantly drifting towards gu xiaoying who was not far away.


    She sneered in her heart. the current gu xiaoying was probably extremely moved and secretly delighted, right?


    Hehe, the good show was about to begin!!

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1332: What¡­ What are you doing?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1332: you¡­ what are you doing?


    Tonight¡¯s dishes were very rich. there were all kinds of delicacies.


    Li tingshen nced at the calm shi caining, as if the ¡°jealous¡± woman from before wasn¡¯t her. previously, she had made things difficult for gu xiaoying, but now, she was so calm¡­


    Although as a father, he knew that shi caining would never lose herposure so easily, because he understood her too well.


    In other words, that scene just now was just a scene?


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried about li tingshen, whose daughter had already fallen for her.


    Half an hourter, gu xiaoying stood up and said apologetically to everyone, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll go make a call.¡±


    Bai yu and the others nced at her coldly, but did not reply.


    Gu xiaoying immediately walked upstairs. although this was gu kuangen¡¯s home and most guests would not go to the second floor, she had no choice at all now.


    No matter what, she could not let ckie expose the previous incident. she had to stabilize him!


    Gu xiaoying ran to the rooftop on the fourth floor in one breath.


    The rooftop was notpletely empty.


    Gu kuangen had arranged the rooftop into an indoor music room in his early years. the family would sometimese here to watch the night or to karaoke, so this music room was decorated beautifully.


    The top of the music room was made of thick ss. at night, one could admire the stars and the moon here.


    Hei zi sat on the sofa. he was smoking and the smoke was floating in circles.


    ¡°hei zi! didn¡¯t we agree before? don¡¯t look for me anymore. after my n ispleted, i¡¯ll marry you.¡± gu xiaoying sat down and said in a low voice.


    Hei zi sneered, ¡°you hooked up with gu kuangen and you¡¯re still willing to marry me? are you lying to a three-year-old child?¡±


    Looking at hei zi¡¯s sarcastic face, gu xiaoying thought that he really loved her too much. she hurriedly shook her head, ¡°idiot, you know that i¡¯m not with gu kuangen for money or enjoyment!¡±


    ckie looked at her coldly, ¡°xiaoying, you¡¯ve changed! you must know that your big brother is long dead. why do you have to risk your life? if you¡¯re found out, your future will be ruined!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t expose me, my n will not fail. gu kuangen and the others won¡¯t find out my goal! my current goal is to be an artiste of me entertainment, not gu kuangen¡¯s mistress. this step still needs to be taken slowly!¡± gu xiaoying sneered.


    Although this was gu kuangen¡¯s ce, gu xiaoying did not have any scruples because she was confident that no one would suspect her now!


    Hei zi extinguished the cigarette butt and reached out his hand to pull gu xiaoying into his arms.


    ¡°hei zi, what¡­ what are you doing?¡± gu xiaoying was shocked.


    Hei zi¡¯srge hand grabbed the back of her head, ¡°xiaoying¡­ are you in love with fang quyu? or are you in love with gu kuangen? why are you so resistant to me now?¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s heart was pounding. although she did not think gu kuangen woulde here, she did not want to have an affair with ckie here.


    ¡°no¡­ how could i fall in love with fang quyu? that kind of brainless man is just my stepping stone! without him, i wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to gu kuangen!¡± gu xiaoying sneered and extended her hand to stroke ckie¡¯s face. ¡°ckie, i¡¯m in love with you. once i avenge my big brother, everything will be over! i won¡¯t fall in love with any of them!¡±

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1333: A SLAP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1333: a p!


    ¡°just remember what you said!¡± there was aplicated light in ckie¡¯s eyes, and his tone was filled with regret. ¡°unfortunately, we didn¡¯t fabricate any more evidence to send that damned woman, juntong, to jail!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, you guys have already done your best! it¡¯s been hard on all of you for the past few days. after all, the police have been looking for you guys everywhere, and now fang quyu hates her even more. although i don¡¯t n to be with them, how can such a stupid man have the qualifications to lead such a good life?¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s smile was cold and sarcastic.


    ckieughed softly. his eyes were filled with desire as hisrge hand touched a sensitive part of her body. ¡°really? then should we do it again?¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned red as she hurriedly pretended to smile shyly. ¡°idiot, don¡¯t be anxious. this is gu kuangen¡¯s ce. how could he be here¡­ what if he was bumped into¡­¡±


    ¡°that won¡¯t happen! they are busy eating, how would they have the time to care about you! even if gu kuangen likes you, he has to give mrs. gu face in front of his family¡­¡± ckie suddenly hugged her and carried her onto hisp as his hands started to wander around.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ hei zi! i¡¯ll look for you at your house after i leave here!¡± gu xiaoying hurriedly held his hand, her eyes shing with a pleading light.


    ¡°they won¡¯t notice¡­¡±


    Gu xiaoying never expected that the scene of her and hei zi being entangled was being yed clearly on the electronic screen in the lobby on the first floor!


    Moreover, their conversation was ringing in everyone¡¯s ears!


    At this moment, fang quyu stared at the electronic screen in utter shock, his face turning red and then white!


    When gu kuangen saw this, he immediately got someone to turn off the electronic screen, because they had already heard the most important content. following that, ckie and gu xiaoying¡¯s entanglement was not good for the child.


    ¡°damn it!¡± fang quyu had already seen through the background of the screen and could see where gu xiaoying and ckie were. this was the rooftop on the fourth floor, gu kuangen¡¯s rooftop singing room!


    His blood was boiling!


    Those conversations just now were like giant palms, ruthlessly pping his face until it was swollen!


    The entire world was watching him as a joke!


    It turned out that gu xiaoying had never fallen in love with him from the beginning until the end. she was only with him as a stepping stone!


    Fang quyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. with a whoosh, his entire body rushed towards the rooftop like a gust of wind.


    Gu kuangen, shi cai ning, wen juntong, and the rest also hurriedly followed behind him when they saw this.


    Gu xiaoying tried to break away from hei zi¡¯s entanglement, but the sound of fast and urgent footsteps could be heard downstairs!


    Gu xiaoying was startled. she hurriedly pushed hei zi aside and jumped up. she hurriedly opened the door of the rooftop and walked downstairs.


    She was afraid that someone would bump into her and hei zi together!


    The woman gu kuangen was interested in did not allow her to have another man!


    Gu xiaoying had just reached the third floor when fang quyu¡¯s group of people had already rushed up.


    Behind fang quyu were gu kuangen, wen juntong, shi caining, and the rest.


    ¡°quyu¡­¡± gu xiaoying held her phone and looked at the furious fang quyu in surprise. why did they suddenlye here?


    Fang quyu walked up to her, raised her hand, and fiercely pped her!


    ¡°slut!¡±


    Gu xiaoying was knocked back a few steps. her face was numb and painful. she stared at fang quyu in shock, ¡°quyu, what are you¡­¡±


    Fang quyu¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. when he saw ckieing down, he rushed forward and punched him!

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1334: He made me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1334: he forced me to do it!


    ckie grunted and the two of them immediately started fighting.


    Lan yu and the others immediately went over and pulled the two of them apart when they saw this.


    ¡°let go of me, i want to beat him to death, beat him to death!¡± fang quyu struggled frantically. unfortunately,n yu¡¯s strength was not small, so he could not break free at all.


    When gu xiaoying saw this scene, she was so scared that her face turned pale.


    She seemed to understand something. didn¡¯t fang quyu lose herposure because¡­ he heard something?


    ¡°beat him to death? it¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s miss gu!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s lips curled up coldly as he swept a cold nce at gu xiaoying.


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s face turned deathly pale as the corners of her mouth twitched in embarrassment. ¡°you¡­ why are you all here?¡±


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter. ¡°gu xiaoying, don¡¯t pretend anymore. we heard the conversation between you and hei zi just now. i forgot to tell you that we forgot to turn off the broadcast on our rooftop. your conversation has all been transmitted to the main hall.¡±


    What?


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s body was on the verge of copse.


    Fang quyu was so angry that her eyes were red. she red angrily at gu xiaoying. ¡°xiaoying, what you said just now, is it true? say it?¡±


    Gu xiaoying was so scared that she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s not¡­ i¡¯m not¡­¡±


    She was so shocked that she did not know how to speak. after ckie was taken away,n yu finally let fang quyu go.


    Fang quyu was liberated. she rushed up and grabbed gu xiaoying by the cor. ¡°is the conversation between you and that ckie true¡­ he¡¯s the one who kidnapped me!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not like that¡­ he forced me to do it!¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s tears were already flowing down his face, showing a pitiful expression.


    Gu kuangen watched this scene coldly, ¡°qu yu, open your eyes wide. this woman is the mastermind behind the kidnapping!¡±


    Gu xiaoying wanted to retort, but jun tong burst intoughter, ¡°so it¡¯s you, so it¡¯s really you! before this, i couldn¡¯t understand why you wanted to harm qu yu, but now i understand! you used qu yu to create an opportunity to be with kuangen¡­ and you even dared to nder me. hehe, fang qu yu, your eyes are really blind. you¡¯ve taken a liking to such a woman!¡±


    Fang qu yu was originally extremely angry, but after hearing jun tong¡¯s sarcasm, her anger burned in her heart. she immediately raised her hand and gave gu xiaoying a few vicious ps!


    The sound of the p was really satisfying!


    Gu xiaoying felt dizzy from the beating. she quickly covered her face and cried, ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t treat me like this. qu yu, i was forced just now¡­¡±


    Forced? hehe, who didn¡¯t see the scene at that time? where was gu xiaoying forced by ckie?


    Shi cai ning covered her daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°alright, children, you can leave now! it¡¯s not suitable for children here!¡±


    Xiang yi and yu ye looked at each other and chuckled before obediently leaving the ce.


    Fang limian also heaved a sigh of relief. the moment she heard gu xiaoying personally admit it, she finally understood what kind of drama this was!


    With this, not only did gu xiaoying make a fool of himself, but he also exposed his true identity. it was truly satisfying!


    ¡°mom, i¡¯m going down first!¡± fang limian¡¯s eyes were slightly moist.


    Hearing jun tong¡¯s words, she patted her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°alright, you go down first!¡±


    Fang limian nodded and left with a bright smile. this night was really her mother¡¯s vindication!


    ¡°alright, stop fighting!¡± gu kuangen raised his brows coldly. ¡°fang quyu, what are you going to do with this woman?¡±


    Gu kuangen panted. his blood-red eyes were filled with anger and viciousness. of course, there was more shame and anger!

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1335: How?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1335: how to deal with it?


    He, fang quyu, had actually been yed by a woman. hehe! he had even abandoned his wife and daughter for this woman. he had even given up his entire circle of friends for her!


    ¡°how to deal with it? i¡­ i want to strangle her to death!¡± fang quyu gnashed his teeth as he spoke. the hatred in his eyes was so strong that he wished he could swallow the woman who was shivering and crying at the same time.


    ¡°hand it over to the police station. you can sue her,¡± gu kuangen said coldly. ¡°gu xiaoying, you are deng chuwen¡¯s sister, right?¡±


    Gu xiaoying suddenly widened his eyes and looked up at gu kuangen, looking at him in disbelief!


    Nine years ago, deng chuwenmitted suicide in prison.


    Gu xiaoying was his biological sister, but deng chuwen¡¯s parents had many daughters. gu xiaoying was theirst daughter, but because they had five daughters, they had no choice but to give gu xiaoying away.


    At that time, the deng family was still living in the vige, so gu xiaoying was sent to a poor family.


    Later that family moved away, the deng family and gu xiaoying lost contact.ter, gu xiaoying¡¯s adoptive parents and sister were killed while traveling, so she was adopted by the orphanage.


    Coincidentally, deng chuwen met her sister again. because she had left her parents¡¯ side since she was young, deng xiaoping treated this sister very well.


    Later, when deng chuwen was in prison, gu xiaoying also visited him many times and learned from him the existence of gu kuangen and shi cai ning.


    At that time, gu xiaoying hated gu kuangen very much. however, when she really met gu kuangen and still had hope of entering the me, she changed her mind.


    Because her big brother was still a dead person and she was still a living person, she would not take revenge. however, she hoped to obtain gu kuangen¡¯s favor. regardless of whether she became his lover or not, as long as she had enough resources in the me, it would be enough.


    However, with the appearance of ckie, she had no choice but to cooperate with ckie in a scene, afraid that ckie would expose her immediately.


    She nned to use money to cover ckie¡¯s mouth after she became famous ¡ª but she did not expect that gu xiaoying had imagined all of this too well.


    Gu xiaoying red angrily at gu kuangen, ¡°gu kuangen! you despicable person!¡±


    When everyone heard this, theyughed in anger.


    Who was the despicable person? perhaps gu xiaoying knew best in her heart, right?


    ¡°gu xiaoying, you¡¯re really shameless. it was clearly you who harboured evil intentions, yet you still used the excuse of revenge to steady ckie?¡± shi cai ning sneered, ¡°to a person like you, glory, wealth, and honor are more important than revenge!¡±


    ¡°exactly, if it wasn¡¯t for money, why would you want brother qu yu¡¯s things?¡±


    ¡°this woman is really shameless!¡±


    ¡°hand her over to me!¡± fang qu yu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. he looked at gu kuangen manically, ¡°sorry, kuangen¡­ i¡¯ve made youugh. i will definitely take good care of this woman!¡±


    ¡°no, with your emotional intelligence, i¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll let her go again. gu xiaoying, your big brothermitted suicide in prison. if you feel that he was wronged, you can sue me in court. i will apany you to the end. of course, don¡¯t treat us as blind.¡± gu kuangen sneered, ¡°li ting, your men can take her away now!¡±


    At this moment, two police officers walked over and handcuffed gu xiaoying¡¯s hands.


    Fang quyu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. although he loved gu xiaoying, the things he saw and heard were enough to destroy his love!


    So no matter what, he had decided to sue gu xiaoying!

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter 1336: exposed</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1336:pletely exposed.


    Wen juntong¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. after gu xiaoying was taken away, she turned around and looked at shi cening. ¡°cening, kuangen, thank you for clearing my name!¡±


    Although this method was a little despicable, it was the best method for gu xiaoying.


    Because only in this way could her true identity be exposed.


    Shi cening gently held wen juntong¡¯s hand. ¡°juntong, you are our friend. no matter what, we can¡¯t bear to see you suffer.¡±


    Of course, she did not want fang quyu, that idiot, to be deceived all this time.


    Fang quyu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°alright, alright. everyone, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat cake!¡± wen ning said from the side, smiling as she nced at bai li ting.


    ¡°li ting, i thank you too!¡± wen jutong looked at bai li ting, tears shing in his eyes.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee!¡± bai li ting lightly held wen ning¡¯s hand. ¡°kuangen, can we eat cake now?¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled. he nced at fang quyu, who was still clenching his fists and pulling his head. ¡°of course. after all, the truth has been revealed. we should celebrate!¡±


    Fang quyu coldly nced at gu kuangen. he did not know if he was ming gu kuangen for making him look bad or something¡­


    After all, it was very embarrassing for a man to be exposed and cheated in this way.


    ¡°fang quyu, are you still dissatisfied? you should know that if not for this method, you would still be able to wake up?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°you¡¯re my good brother, but the current you¡­ your iq is really not as good as you were in primary school!¡±


    Fang quyu took a deep breath. she knew that she was being unreasonable.


    Gu kuangen had used this method to prove gu xiaoying¡¯s character.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he might not have believed everything gu xiaoying said.


    But seeing her being touched by hei zi with his own eyes, as a man, he was really ashamed and had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°thank you, gu kuangen. i won¡¯t eat the cake. let¡¯s meet again when we have time!¡± after fang quyu finished speaking, she walked downstairs without turning her head.


    Everyone looked at each other. seeing his lifeless back, they did not try to persuade him to stay.


    Wen juntong heaved a sigh of relief and felt extremely gratified in her heart.


    She had finally been vindicated. so what if she lost fang quyu?


    A lowly gu xiaoying had caused him to lose his bearings. such a man could not stay for long.


    Even if there was no gu xiaoying, there would still be other women who were interested in fang quyu. it was better to leave early.


    This night was truly the most important night in jun tong¡¯s life.


    After fang quyu returned home, he crazily tore gu xiaoying¡¯s clothes and things into pieces and threw them away!


    After he lost all strength, he stumbled to the wine cab and took a bottle of xo. he took a big gulp in one breath and choked until he almost choked.


    Thinking back to the bits and pieces he had with gu xiaoying, he finally came to a realization. when he first met her, he was already very suspicious!


    That ckie seemed to be the man who ¡°flirted¡± with her back then!


    Damn it!


    Fang quyu was extremely regretful. for a slut who intentionally got close to him, he had actually lost his career and family!


    One had to know that without hearing about jun tong, the profits of the fang n were decreasing day by day.


    Most importantly, he had lost his wife and daughter.


    Fang quyu was drunk and vomited all over the house. the next morning, when the servants came over to see this scene, they were so scared that they hurriedly woke him up.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1337: Ugly Faces</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1337: ugly face.


    Fang quyu woke up and returned to the master bedroom in a daze.


    This vi was where he and gu xiaoying lived together. the original vi had been given to wen juntong during the divorce.


    Now that the house was empty, his heart was filled with waves of panic.


    He took out his phone and made a call to wen juntong with a haggard face.


    Wen juntong answered the call.


    ¡°hello.¡± wen juntong¡¯s distant and cold voice rang out from the other side.


    What had caused her to be like this? wen juntong¡­ was once an extremely gentle woman, a good wife and mother, hard to find in this world.


    But when he heard this voice, fang quyu understood that it was all because of him. because of him, wen juntong had been hurt so deeply and severely, which was why she was so cold towards him.


    ¡°jun tong¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡± fang quyu was silent for a while before finally speaking in a soft voice.


    Wen juntong chuckled from the other side, his voice a little choked up. ¡°i thought that i would never hear these words of yours in my lifetime. hehe! since you¡¯ve apologized, i won¡¯t me you anymore. you can live your life well!¡±


    Fang quyu¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. when gu xiaoying¡¯s ugly face appeared, he suddenly realized that wen juntong was so beautiful¡­


    He had wronged her, treating mei yu like dirt and stomping on her feet.


    Wen juntong wouldn¡¯t remarry him, right?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me¡­ i¡¯ve wronged you. i¡­¡± fang quyu couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°thank you for your forgiveness. i¡¯ll¡­ live my life well.¡±


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s it then. i still have to send limian to school. goodbye!¡± wen juntong hung up the phone before he could finish.


    Fang quyu held the phone in a daze, his eyes turning red.


    After being with gu xiaoying, he didn¡¯t even care about his daughter anymore. in the past half a year, he really hadn¡¯t gone back to see his daughter.


    He was afraid that gu xiaoying would be unhappy. of course, during the divorce, fang limian had also scolded him until his head was drenched in blood.


    At that time, he did not like such a daughter. he thought that his daughter had also been corrupted by jun tong, which was why she had such a big opinion of him and gu xiaoying.


    Now that he thought about it, he was really f * * king stupid!


    Even his daughter could see that gu xiaoying was not a good person, yet he was blind¡­


    However, no matter how much he regretted it, no matter how much he med himself, it would probably be hard for him to recover from all of this, right?


    The summer holidays passed quite quickly. in the middle of august, xiang yi, yu ye, tai ruon, and the others organized a trip. they nned to go to the nine heavy mountains to escape the heat.


    The summer vacation this timested for ten days. xiang yi had yet to go to the nine mountains, so she was quite excited.


    However, tai ruon told her ssmates about this n. she wanted to see if bai lingze would go with them.


    Lan yu and shi qianyu also went with them. chu yingyue and zhang guo also brought their children with them.


    Gu kuangen, of course, covered all the expenses.n yu and shi qianyu also had shares in some of the projects that gu kuangen had invested in. even if they didn¡¯t go to work, their lives were still prettyfortable.


    8ÔÂ16ºÅÏÂÎçµÄÁùµã£¬ÏàÒËÕâÒ»ÐÐÈ˾ÍÀ´µ½Á˾ÅÖØɽ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¾ÅÖØɽÊÇZ¹úÓÐÃûµÄ´óɽ£¬Ò²ÊDZÜÊîʤµØ£¬À´µ½ÁËɽ½ÅÏ£¬¾ÍÄÜ¿´µ½ÄÇÒÑÓаÙÄêÊ÷ÁäµÄ¹ÅÊ÷ÓôÓô´Ð´Ð¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ³ÇÀïµÄÆøθߵò»ÐУ¬Ò²·Ç³£ÃÆÈÈ£¬È»¶øÕâÀïµÄ·çÈ´ÇåÁ¹Îޱȣ¬ÍêȫûÓÐÒ»µãµãµÄÑ×ÈÈ£¬¹ûÈ»²»À¢ÊǸö±ÜÊîÊ¥µØ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¾ÅÖØɽ²»ËãÌ«¸ß£¬ËùÒÔ»¹ÊÇÓй«Â·Éϵ½°ëɽÖеľƵêÇ°µÄ£¬ÏàÒË¡¢ÓîìÇÒ»×ßÏÂÁ˳µ£¬¾Í¿´µ½ÁËÖØÖØÎíö°¾À²øן½½üµÄ´óɽ£¬»Æ»èµÄϦÑô»º»ºÏ³Á£¬½ðÉ«µÄÑô¹â¸øÑÛÇ°µÄ´óɽÆÌÉÏÁËÒ»²ã½ðÉ«±¡É´¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    On august 16th, at 6 pm, xiang yi and the others arrived at the ninth mountain.


    The ninth mountain was a famous mountain in country z, and it was also a summer resort. when they reached the foot of the mountain, they could see the ancient trees that were already a hundred years old growing luxuriously.


    The temperature in the city was unbearably high, and it was extremely stifling. however, the wind here was iparably cool, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of heat. as expected of a summer resort.


    The ninth mountain wasn¡¯t too high, so there were still some hotels halfway up the mountain. when xiang yi and yu ye got out of the car, they saw the dense fog lingering around the nearby mountains. the evening sun slowly sank down, and the golden sunlight covered the mountains in ayer of golden gauze in front of them.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1338: A bunch of moths</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1338: a bunch of moths.


    ¡°it¡¯s so cool! this ce is so beautiful!¡± shi qianyu could not help but exim in surprise. her eyes were filled with joy.


    Lan yu nced at her indifferently. ¡°you¡¯re making it sound like you¡¯ve never been here before?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s been too long since i¡¯ve been here. i¡¯ll definitely have to sigh!¡± shi qianyu smiled. this time, shi zening did not apany her because she had to stay at home to apany gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen had also started to get busy these past few days. he had heard that there were important people from country e who hade to visit. as li tingshen¡¯s son-inw and the richest person in the country, gu kuangen had to stay in city s.


    As his wife, it was not good for her to visit the nine mountains at such a time.


    ¡°this ce is getting more and more beautiful every year. it seems to be cooler thanst year!¡± xiangyi took a deep breath and turned around to look at the inn-like hotel. ¡°dragon moon inn, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Everyone was in high spirits. this year, there was a new attraction on the nine mountains. apart from the nine caves, there was also the cable car and the artificial park developed by the gu family. it was on the mountain next to the nine mountains.


    Previously, everyone had been too nervous about their studies. after the summer vacation, everyone had rxed. however, what could be more fun than traveling to the summer resort?


    A waiter carried the luggage for xiangyu and the others. previously, gu kuangen had also arranged for someone to arrange a good room for them. it was the quietest room on the third floor.


    The amodation here was extremely expensive. most tourists would stay in a hotel at the foot of the mountain for one night before climbing the mountain the next day. however, because of this, the dragon moon inn was quite quiet. it was very suitable for people with conditions to escape the summer.


    The suitable room was arranged to the left of yu ye, and opposite them weren tianyu andn jingyu (the two sons ofn yu and shi qianyu).


    Chu yingyue was a bodyguard, so herpanion this time also brought her son along. however, her son was only twelve years old.


    Gu kuangen also arranged a few other bodyguards. they were all bodyguards with richbat experience, so this time, even if he and shi caining did not travel together, they were still rtively at ease.


    Xiangyi sized up the ce for a week and pushed open the window. he saw theyers of green and the mountain breeze blowing over, refreshing his heart.


    There was also a back garden below the inn. all sorts of flowers were blooming, and there was also a small pond where bai he was nted.


    Bai he was slightly closer, but the fragrance assaulted one¡¯s senses, causing one¡¯s mood to be exceptionally better.


    However, when xiangyi left the guest room and saw the people who were heading towards him, his face could not help but sink.


    A good moodes and goes quickly. ye xuexiang, why is she here?


    More importantly, behind ye xuexiang was bai lingze.


    Bai lingze had heard in the group that they woulde to this inn today, so he came here a day earlier.


    ¡°lingze, why are you here too?¡±n tianyu asked in surprise when he saw lingze.


    Yu ye also walked out. when he saw him, he could not help but curl his lips.


    Ye xue xiangughed lightly, ¡°ling ze and i moved in here yesterday!¡±


    Bai ling ze¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, ¡°who¡¯s with you?¡±


    Ye xue xiang turned her head awkwardly and covered her smile, ¡°yeah, we¡¯re a coincidence, a coincidence!¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips and did not say anything. tai ruon and fang limian walked over together, ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯re so hungry. hurry up and eat something! eh¡­ ling ze¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at bai lingze with a subtle expression, but when they saw ye xuexiang, they revealed a look of disgust.


    Everyone thought that bai lingze was with ye xuexiang.


    ¡°what are you looking at? i owe you guys? i¡¯m living here with my own money. i¡¯m not like a bunch of bores like you who only know how to spend money from home!¡± ye xuexiang smiledcently.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chapter 1339: Never Mention My name again</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1339: don¡¯t mention my name in the future.


    Xiangyi¡¯s eyes flickered as she sneered, ¡°worm? you dare to make such a conclusion just based on the smelly money you¡¯ve earned? you¡¯re really shameless. if you have the ability, you should earn a hundred million first beforeing here to show off!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. don¡¯t always think that we won¡¯t earn money. it¡¯s because we look down on this little bit of money!¡± tai ruon burst intoughter. ¡°xiangyi, didn¡¯t the program team ask you to participate in the program? what¡¯s the remuneration?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t provoke others. what if they hate me again?¡± xiangyi sighed softly and dragged tai ruon down.


    Ye xuexiang was not a simple student. xiangyi only felt that her hostility towards her was inexplicable.


    But she didn¡¯t want to understand that it was better for people like ye xuexiang to be estranged.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°relying on our family connections, there will naturally be programs thate knocking on our door. hmph! if you have the ability to participate, let¡¯s see who has a good reputation!¡±


    Xiang yi ignored her. there was no need to argue with such a person.


    Bai lingze saw that everyone had left and his attitude towards him was not as good as before. his expression could not help but turn extremely gloomy.


    ¡°ye xuexiang, in the future, don¡¯t mention my name in front of her!¡± bai lingze nced at her coldly. he understood that xiang yi had misunderstood.


    However, what could he say? he had alsoe along with wen ning on this vacation.


    Of course, he was the one who had hinted to his mother that he wanted to go to the nine mountains.


    Wen ning treated him like a treasure in her hands, so she naturally agreed.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do this. after all, xiangyi had never invited him before.


    ¡°ling ze, why are you still standing here? it¡¯s time for dinner. oh right, i think i heard xiangyi and the others just now?¡± wen ning walked out. there were already twenty rooms on the first floor of the inn, and theyout was arranged in a particrly ancient style.


    ¡°it¡¯s them,¡± bai ling ze said lightly, and he walked downstairs with a gloomy expression.


    The second floor was the dining hall. of course, there were two private rooms beside the pond in the backyard. xiang yi and the others sat in one of the private rooms for dinner.


    There was a stone path leading to the hall and a staircase leading to the second floor.


    Looking at little lotus¡¯ tip, xiang yi was still not in a good mood.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you depressed when you see ye xuexiang? i wonder if brother lingze is blind, but he actually fell for that girl?¡± tai ruon said in a low voice from the side.


    Xiang yi blinked. ¡°don¡¯t mention that person.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. ¡°you should be happier now that you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, cousin xiang yi. the scenery here is pretty good. don¡¯t be unhappy!¡± cousinn tianyuan said with a smile. ¡°ah, mom and dad areing down!¡±


    Shi qianyu andn yu walked down the stairs together. they chatted andughed as they sat in the second private room with chu yingyue and chu ming.


    However, as long as they opened the door, everyone could see what was going on in the other party¡¯s private room.


    Bai lingze and wen ning also came down and came to the first private room.


    ¡°aunt!¡± xiang yi saw wen ning and greeted her with a smile.


    Wen ning smiled and patted her head. ¡°sometimes, this child, ling ze, doesn¡¯t speak well. don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Xiang yi gave a brilliant smile and revealed a cute little tiger tooth.


    Bai lingze snorted lightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    This dinner was rather harmonious, right? after all, xiang yi wouldn¡¯t pester bai lingze anymore. he wouldn¡¯t say anything excessive either. everyone was fine.


    After dinner, wen ning urged everyone to go to the nine caves.


    The nine caves was the most famous scenic spot on the nine mountains. because of the special rtionship between xiangyi and bai lingze, they would not charge for a hundred visits a day.


    Everyone had nothing to do after dinner, and the nine caves were not far away. after walking for twenty minutes, they arrived, so everyone went together.


    But halfway through, xiangyi met a few people. she naturally recognized one of them ¡ª shi liangsen.


    The boy with the gloomy eyes didn¡¯t say hello to them, but as she walked away, he still stood and watched her back.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1340: We meet again</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1340: we meet again.


    ¡°shi liangsen, don¡¯t look anymore. he¡¯s already gone far away.¡± a ssmate patted his shoulder and said with a smile.


    Shi liangsen coldly retracted his gaze. ye xuexiang was walking towards him.


    Ye xuexiang followed behind xiang yi and the others and naturally wanted to walk around the nine caves.


    ¡°student shi, i didn¡¯t expect you to reallye.¡± ye xuexiang smiled. she raised her eyebrows. ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the nine caves together? won¡¯t this be too awkward?¡±


    Shi liangsen narrowed his eyes. the few boys beside him started to jeer.


    ¡°liang sen, go! we have a female ssmate apanying us. we¡¯ll head back first!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. with a female ssmate apanying us, tsk tsk, it¡¯s really making people jealous!¡±


    Shi liangsen looked at them indifferently. he silently turned around and headed towards the ninth cave.


    Ye xuexiang excitedly followed him and chattered beside him, ¡°i know you like gu xiangyi, hehe, but she might not like you!¡±


    ¡°gu xiangyi is the daughter of the richest man in our country, you should know that, right? even though her identity hasn¡¯t been revealed¡­ but i know her very well!¡±


    ¡°gu xiangyi might like bai lingze, you¡¯d better give up¡­ no, i shouldn¡¯t talk like this, everyone has the right to fight for it¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± shi liangsen was annoyed and shouted coldly.


    Ye xuexiang jumped in fright and looked at the sinister-looking shi liangsen. his gaze was like a sharp sword, as if he was going to stab her with a sword.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s goosebumps couldn¡¯t help but rise. for some reason, she also felt that this shi liangsen was a little scary.


    Fortunately, this was a tourist attraction, or she would really have been scared into running away.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll shut up!¡± ye xuexiang faintly raised her eyebrows and secretly sized up shi liangsen¡¯s expression.


    What was the background of this boy?


    He was rather low-key in school. although he had been in tian yi academy for a semester, he rarely heard of his identity.


    As long as shi liangsen did not like to make friends with others, he usually just kept to himself.


    He did not care if his ssmates talked to him.


    In addition, his aura was a little too terrifying. many of his male ssmates were quite afraid of him. when they saw him, they felt as if they were looking at an asura.


    The nineyered cave was right in front of them.


    Shi liangsen quickened his pace, trying to catch up to the group of people from xiangyi.


    There were many beautiful rocks in the nineyered cave. coupled with the artificial colored lights, the scenery inside was beautiful and mesmerizing.


    The faint artificial fog made this ce more like a fairnd in novels and television.


    As it was a scenic area, the group of people from xiangyi walked extremely slowly. they chatted while admiring the scenery, taking photos, and so on.


    A high-quality camera hung around xiangyi¡¯s neck. her hair was already slightly disheveled, with a few strands sticking to her face.


    She was taking photos seriously. unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw ye xuexiang and a tall and thin boy.


    The boy was staring at her with a terrifying gaze.


    Shi liangsen!?


    Damn, why is he here?


    One had to know that this boy was the one that xiangyi disliked the most. she always felt that this boy was not a good person. it was not only because he was smoking in the ssroom, but also because of his terrifying gaze¡­


    Looking at him was like looking at a murderer!


    ¡°haha, gu xiangyi, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡± ye xuexiang raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. her eyes were filled with sarcasm, ¡°ling ze still won¡¯t talk to you? i¡¯m sorry, i really don¡¯t like a self-righteous girl like you¡­¡±


    Xiangyi nced at her coldly and turned around to follow the group.

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chapter 1341: A little irritated</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1341: a little annoyed.


    That ye xue xiang had always been antagonizing her. xiang yi felt that she might like bai lingze, which was why she hated her so much.


    Because she was bai lingze¡¯s childhood friend, ye xue xiang was jealous of her. wasn¡¯t she jealous that she could be with bai lingze when she was young?


    ¡°tsk, looks like she¡¯s still quite afraid of you! shi liang sen, you have to work harder¡­ i heard that when a man gets a woman¡¯s body, that woman will fall in love with him. haha, i wonder if that¡¯s true!¡± ye xue xiang said in a low voice.


    Shi liangsen nced at ye xuexiang coldly, ¡°you really look like a crow.¡±


    Ye xuexiang twitched her lips and smiled awkwardly, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort.


    This shi liangsen had a natural baleful aura on him, which made people quite afraid.


    After xiang yi followed the group, tai ruon looked at her, who was panting slightly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? weren¡¯t you taking photos at the back? did you see something scary?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a thing, it¡¯s a person. i saw shi liangsen.¡± xiangyi wrinkled her nose. ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but i also feel that this person is scary. that¡¯s why it¡¯s safer to follow you guys!¡±


    ¡°pfft¡­ isn¡¯t auntie yingyue around?¡± tai ruon was amused.


    Xiangyi snorted softly. ¡°so what? i don¡¯t like being stared at by him.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, someone called out to xiangyi.


    ¡°gu xiangyi? you guys are here too?¡±


    Xiangyi looked up, her bright eyes filled with surprise. ¡°xu pan? you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Xu pan was wearing a sportswear. beside him was a middle-aged couple. it looked like they were his parents.


    ¡°yeah, we¡¯ve been here since the day before yesterday!¡± xu pan smiled and said, ¡°parents, this is my ssmate, gu xiangyu, this is gu yuye, this is tai run¡­¡±


    Xiangyi and the others hurriedly greeted xu pan¡¯s parents. mother xu looked at the youthful and beautiful gu xiangyi and smiled even more brightly. ¡°ah pan, you can go with your ssmates. your father and i will head back to the inn first.¡±


    ¡°alright, father and mother, take your time!¡± xu pan pursed his lips as a gentle light flowed in his eyes.


    ¡°do you want some water? i still have unopened bottles of water here!¡± xu pan could not help but ask in concern when he saw the thin sweat on xiangyi¡¯s forehead.


    Xiangyi hurriedly shook his head. ¡°no need, i have some in my backpack!¡±


    Tai ruon quietly retreated to the side while xu pan was exceptionally happy and chatted happily with xiangyi.


    Shi liangsen followed behind. when he saw gu xiangyi who was chatting andughing with xu pan, his expression could not help but turn gloomy.


    Although bai lingze was photographing the scenery, his attention could not help but follow gu xiangyi.


    Now that he saw her walking so close to xu pan with a sweet smile, he did not know why, but a fire started to burn in his heart.


    He was a little angry and walked forward withrge strides.


    Wen ning noticed the subtle changes in her son and could not help but smile.


    She was young, which one of them did not have a first crush? perhaps her son liked xiangyi, but because he did not like her when he was young, he did not like her very much.


    Everyone unknowingly came to the entrance of the cave.


    This was the second exit. xiangyi took out the water, but unexpectedly, she identally dropped the bottle of water on the ground.


    The water bottle rolled and came to the side of a pair of white sports shoes.


    Xiangyi took a nce and saw that it was bai lingze. she smiled slightly, thinking that she and bai lingze were childhood friends after all. although she no longer bothered him, there was no need for her to be at a loss for words.


    So, xiangyi raised her eyes. ¡°brother lingze, can you please pick up the water for me?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± bai lingze replied coldly. he did not know where his anger came from.

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1342: What Jealousy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ1342ÕÂ:ÕæÊǼµ¶Ê!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ò»±ßµÄ¼¸¸öͬ»ï¶¼°µÖÐÍÂÉàÍ·£¬ÕⷢСҲ̫ûȤÀ²£¬ÀÏÕâÑù¶ÔËûÃǵÄÏàÒË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÎÒÀ´!¡±ÐìÅÊÒ²ÔÚÒ»±ß£¬Ö»ÐèÒªÂõÒ»²½¾Í¿ÉÒÔ½«ÄÇÆ¿Ë®¼ñÆðÀ´ÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÐìÅʼñÆðÁËÄÇÆ¿Ë®£¬ÏàÒËÒÀ¾ÉЦÃÐÃеģ¬¡°Ð»Ð»!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°²»¿ÍÆø!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¿´×ÅÁ½ÈË¡°ÌðÃÛ¡±»¥¶¯£¬°×ÁèÔóµÄÐÄÃÍȻһ³Á£¬¡°Ã»ÓÐÊÖÂð?Òª±ðÈË°ïÄã¼ñ?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 1342: i¡¯m so jealous!


    A few of hisrades at the side secretly stuck out their tongues. this childhood friend was too boring. it was always appropriate for them to do this.


    ¡°let me do it!¡± xu pan was also at the side. he only needed to take a step to pick up the bottle of water.


    Xu pan picked up the bottle of water. xiang yi was still smiling. ¡°thank you!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee!¡±


    Seeing the two of them interacting ¡°sweetly¡±, bai lingze¡¯s heart sank. ¡°don¡¯t you have any hands? do you need someone else to help you pick it up?¡±


    ¡°lingze!¡± when wen ning heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°you brat, can you be more polite?¡±


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows helplessly. she only wanted to find a topic to ¡°make up¡± with bai lingze. ever since she decided not to pester him anymore, she didn¡¯t take the initiative, and bai lingze didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her or anything else.


    Two shots had reached this stage, and he was already drunk.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. we can go back to the inn to shower and sleep!¡± tai ruon spoke at the right time, making the awkward atmosphere a little more rxed.


    ¡°right, let¡¯s go to bed earlier. we¡¯ll take the cable car tomorrow!¡± fang limian said excitedly.


    Xiang yi nodded and headed back to the inn with tai ruon and the others.


    Ye xuexiang had always seen these details in her eyes. she was quite jealous. although bai lingze didn¡¯t seem to be good to xiang yi on the surface, wasn¡¯t his gaze always falling on her?


    Xu pan, shi liangsen, and the others had also been paying attention to xiang yi. even tai ruon, fang limian,n tianyuan, and the others were extremely good to her!


    How jealous!


    Seeing xu pan closely following behind xiangyi, ye xuexiang lowered her voice and said to shi liangsen, ¡°look, xu pan also likes gu xiangyi. tsk tsk, so many people like your goddess!¡±


    Shi liangsen snorted coldly, but did not say anything. he followed inrge strides.


    Shi cining gave her children a call. knowing that they were having fun, she hung up the phone in peace.


    Gu kuangen took out a hair dryer and blew on her hair that was not dry enough.


    ¡°it¡¯s such a pity that i can¡¯t y with my children this time.¡± shi cai ning was extremely regretful. ¡°the guests from country e will be here tomorrow. do they really want to work with you?¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i heard that the people who came to city s this time are the richest man and princess of country e.¡±


    ¡°princess? marian miy?¡± shi cai ning was stunned for a moment and could not help but narrow her eyes.


    Marian miy was the only princess of country e. she was already 35 years old but she was not married yet.


    As the princess of country e, she should have been pampered to the extreme. however, she was extremely strong and had made her way in the business world.


    It was said that she was anonymous in the business world. she did not make it through her family and status, but through her own strength.


    However, when this princess came to country z, shi caining could not help but guess her target.


    Since this princess was so passionate about her career, she probably came to country z to learn from gu kuangen, right?


    Because country e was a very patriarchal perspective. even as a princess, she was discriminated against in the royal family.


    ¡°what are you thinking? don¡¯t think too much. even if that princess is willing to devote herself to me, i won¡¯t take a fancy to her!¡± gu kuangen put down the hair dryer. when he saw that shi caining was in a daze, he could not help but raise her chin.


    He carefully sized up the woman¡¯s appearance. after so many years, shi caining only had some changes in temperament and charm. there were almost no changes in her appearance.


    ¡°we¡¯ve been together for almost twenty years, little demoness, you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever!¡± gu kuangenughed softly and gently kissed the corner of her eyes.


    Shi caining was somewhat amused and somewhat helpless, ¡°you don¡¯t have to exaggerate like that. my crow¡¯s feet are almost showing.¡±

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1343: Serve You well?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1343: serve you well?


    ¡°no, so what if there are a few wrinkles? this is the rule of nature, no one can escape it¡­ in my heart, you will never grow old.¡± gu kuangen suddenly pushed her onto the bed. shi caining was shocked and a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The man¡¯s handsome and resolute facial features appeared in front of her.


    ¡°tonight, let me serve you well?¡± gu kuangen leaned over and gently kissed her thin lips. his low and hoarse voice carried a hint of longing for sex.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s body trembled slightly. after listening to the words of love for so many years, so what? this man¡¯s charm was still the same.


    ¡°just now¡­ didn¡¯t you fawn over me in the bathroom?¡± shi cai ning let out a soft sob, feeling a little dizzy from his kiss.


    Just now, when they were bathing in the bathroom, he and she had done hundreds of rounds together¡­


    This man, isn¡¯t he satisfied? isn¡¯t he tired?


    Didn¡¯t they say that when a man reaches middle age, his physical strength can¡¯tpare to when he was young? it seems like it varies from person to person. even the experts didn¡¯t say it all, it was a lie!


    ¡°if you don¡¯t do something meaningful, you¡¯ll think about the horizon again¡­ you¡¯ll be more tired, so you can sleep better!¡± gu kuangenughed lightly and gently bit her earlobe.


    Shi cai ning let out a low whimper and fell into countless frenzies again¡­


    The next morning, in front of the main office of the gu corporation in s city.


    The time was 10: 15. six noble business cars were parked at the main office¡¯s entrance. there were dozens of bodyguards surrounding them to maintain order, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    The door opened and gu kuangen and shi caining saw a blonde woman wearing high-heels walking down. she had fiery red lips and golden eyes that were so charming. although she was more than 35 years old, with her charming figure, it was impossible to tell that she was almost 40 years old¡­


    This woman was the princess of country e, marian miy.


    A gentle smile hung on princess marian¡¯s lips. the noble aura on her body was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    The moment these six noble business cars appeared, there were already people who were interested in them. now, when they saw this beautiful princess, some people excitedly whistled while others raised their palms!


    ¡°wee to princess marian¡¯s visit. i¡¯m gu kuangen.¡±


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m shi cai ning. wee to your visit, princess.¡± gu kuangen greeted the princess who walked over with a smile.


    Princess marian smiled faintly and shook hands with gu kuangen and shi cai ning.


    ¡°hello! i¡¯m very happy to see all of you!¡± princess marian smiled gently and greeted them in stiff chinese. from the looks of her, she was really knowledgeable and polite. she was not something that an ordinary girl from a small family couldpare to.


    Shi caining was not surprised. two days ago, she had read about this princess. not only was she a strong woman, she was also a schr. although she was only thirty-five years old, she could speak thenguages of the twelve countries. this kind of talent was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.


    A person walked out of the second business car. he was the richest man in country e, alvin grace.


    Alvin grace was not as powerful as marian. he only used country e¡¯snguage to greet everyone and had a trantor exin to them.


    Although alvin was the richest man in country e, he was also a rtive of country e¡¯s royal family. he could be considered marian¡¯s uncle.


    Today was a rtively important day for the gu family, because country e was the third most populous country in the world.


    However, because there was too much emphasis on sons over daughters, most of them were still very poor.


    Princess marian¡¯s visit was not only to learn from gu kuangen¡¯s experience in the business world, but also to learn about the culture of country z. she hoped that one day, women in country e would be treated more fairly like women in country z.


    However, when the reporter interviewed her, princess marian¡¯s words were shocking.

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1344: Can she be jealous of the Princess?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1344: can she be jealous of this princess?


    At that time, the reporter asked her why she hade to faraway country z. with a calm smile, princess marian said gently, ¡°i like the culture of country z very much. of course, i have always adored mr. gu. all the outstanding men in our country e can have a few wives. i don¡¯t mind marrying into country z!¡±


    When she said this, everyone fell silent!


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression did not change. as expected of the wife of the richest man. at this awkward moment, she smiled slightly, ¡°princess marian is right. an outstanding man will naturally be adored by countless women. if kulie is from country e, he will definitely have countless good wives!¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Everyone could understand shi cai ning¡¯s words, but it also gave princess marian a chance to go down the stairs.


    It was said that people from country e were straightforward and open-minded. this was the first time shi caining had seen this!


    This princess was quite aggressive, to actually speak like this in front of a reporter!


    Princess marian was not embarrassed at all. sheughed heartily, ¡°mrs. gu is really humorous. i was only joking just now. the most important thing for me to do on this trip is to ask mr. gu for some experience in the business world.¡±


    The reporters did not dare to ask any more questions, afraid that this shocking princess would say some embarrassing words again.


    Gu kuangen was the richest person in the world. now that it was a live broadcast, how could they dare to create any more opportunities for the princess to be ¡°arrogant¡±?


    At noon, gu kuangen, shi caining, and president li tingjiang apanied princess marian and the richest person, alvin, for a meal.


    Marian mentioned the interview from before and apologized to shi caining again, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mrs. gu. i really didn¡¯t mean it. i just wanted to express my thoughts.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled. how could she be jealous of this princess? the other party was a distinguished guest. if she could seize this opportunity, perhaps the gu family could develop in country e.


    Country e¡¯s economic giants in all aspects were controlled by country m and country y.


    No matter how powerful the gu family was, it would not be easy for them to enter the developed cake market.


    ¡°the princess has also said what she thinks. it¡¯s very appropriate. i¡¯m not unhappy, and the princess doesn¡¯t need to take it to heart,¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Marianne¡¯s beautiful big eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°president, your niece is really talented, beautiful, and knowledgeable. i really admire her.¡±


    The president smiled politely. ¡°you tter me, princess. cai ning is really not bad. we¡¯re also very happy to be in the princess¡¯s favor.¡±


    Marianne took a sip of the red wine and sighed. ¡°our country e¡¯s economy is developing rapidly, but there are still very few investors in country z. actually, i really admire the culture of country z very much¡­ if only one day, our country¡¯s women would be respected¡­¡±


    ¡°there will definitely be a day!¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°the princess is amazing, proving that women are not bad.¡±


    Arwen could not understand the conversation between them at all, and mr. zhong exined in a low voice.


    Hearing these words, arwen¡¯s expression did not change.


    After he heard gu kuangen¡¯s words, he smiled faintly and said something. mr. zhong hurriedly tranted, ¡°mr. arwen said that the culture of country e has been around for a thousand years, but it won¡¯t be easy for women to change their status!¡±


    Princess marian¡¯s smile was still bright, and a cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°it¡¯s okay. even if it¡¯s not easy, i will try my best to fight for the women in the country.¡±

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter 1345: Contempt for women</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1345: contempt for women.


    Alvin narrowed his eyes and continued to speak in a displeased voice. mr. zhong tranted, ¡°mr. alvin said that if the princess is persistent, it will cause some people in e nation to be unhappy.¡±


    Shi cai ning remained silent. this alvin had not looked at her from the beginning to the end. it could be seen that this person had always been so disdainful of women.


    The presidentughed lightly, ¡°princess marian has such thoughts. she really needs support! if the li and gu families go to e nation and develop well, our z nation will also give them corresponding support.¡±


    Hearing the president¡¯s words, princess marian was extremely happy, but alvin¡¯s face sank, but he wasn¡¯t able to say anything.


    After lunch, alvin and princess marian were arranged to rest in a five-star hotel in the imperial court.


    Princess marian was escorted by shi cai ning to the guest room. she smiled and said, ¡°mrs. gu, why don¡¯t youe in and have a seat, and we can have a little chat?¡±


    Shi cai ning saw her eyes twinkle, as if she had something to say to herself. she nodded and walked into the room with princess marian.


    This was the presidential suite. it was grand and luxurious.


    Princess marian sat on the sofa and said sincerely to shi cai ning, ¡°what i really want from this visit is mr. gu¡¯s business experience. how about this? mrs. gu can give me a video call to mr. gu. i¡¯ll talk to him. i¡¯ll help the gu family establish itself in country e. when the gu family grows in country e, i¡¯ll ask you to fund some women¡¯s colleges.¡±


    Shi cai ning was extremely surprised. she did not expect princess marian to think so far ahead.


    She understood that the other party was just a princess. even though her performance in country e was outstanding, the women in country e still did not receive recognition.


    As a princess, being able to do this was considered a blessing for the women of country e. it would take a long time to fight against male power, and it was also extremely dangerous.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll connect you to my husband. i hope that you can have a pleasant conversation.¡± shi cai ning smiled, but did not reject princess marian¡¯s request.


    Gu kuangen still had ambitions. although he was the richest man in the country, the richest man in country m, country y, and otherrge countries still had far more wealth than gu kuangen.


    As a man, he could not give up just like that.


    Although gu kuangen was a lot morezy, that was because the domestic market economy had developed to a certain extent and could no longer develop at a rapid pace.


    Shi cai ning used princess marian¡¯s phone to download a wechat and taught her how to use wechat to make video calls.


    1


    There was no such app in country e, so shi cai ning saw a business opportunity again. after all, the information technologypany under the gu corporation was also very strong. if they had the technology, they would not be afraid of not being able to develop.


    ¡°the technology in your country z is really advanced!¡± princess marian said with a smile, thanking shi cai ning incessantly.


    After shi cai ning left, he nned to go to the next room to look for gu kuangen.


    In the afternoon, they had to apany princess marian and mr. arwen to otherpanies to investigate, so it was more convenient for them to stay in the hotel.


    Gu kuangen was having a video call with princess marian in his room. shi caining did not disturb him and quietly sat by the side to check on the uing schedule.


    After the video call ended, gu kuangen sat beside shi caining. ¡°regarding princess marian¡¯s suggestion, what do you think?¡±


    Shi caining raised her eyes and looked at that young face. she could not help but smile faintly. ¡°you can do whatever you like. if you really want to develop in country e, i won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not jealous?¡±

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1346: hijacked!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1346: kidnapped!


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, his eyes shining brightly.


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter, ¡°what else would i be jealous of? jealous of princess marian? the problem is, you don¡¯t like her at all!¡±


    Gu kuangen reached out and stroked her hair, smiling lovingly, ¡°i knew you wouldn¡¯t be jealous because you¡¯re so generous. i only have you in my heart, and i can¡¯t tolerate other women. however, with the increasing poption of country e, it will develop very well in the future, so i also want the gu family to have a ce in country e.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded, ¡°it¡¯s good that you like it. have you discussed it with princess marian?¡±


    ¡°there are some basic things, but the details still need to be discussed.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed his lips. as a rich man, he could never stop making money. what he saw was not money, but challenges!


    The harder things were, the more he had to challenge them. no matter if they failed or seeded, he enjoyed the process. for someone like gu kuangen, it was no longer important whether he lost money or not. what was important was whether he could satisfy himself from this challenge.


    This was also why the richer people were busier, because they could not be idle. they were used to enjoying busy days and were more willing to enjoy the joy of striving.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen both thought that this time, they would have a good talk with princess marian.


    In the afternoon, gu kuangen and his wife got up from their lunch break. they then apanied princess marian and alvin to inspect otherpanies under the gu family, such as technology informationpany, me entertainmentpany, and so on.


    Princess marian was very happy. gu kuangen also listed several ssic experiences in acquisitions and development projects, which made her excited. during this period, she could not stop thanking him.


    Other than the time when she expressed her love for gu kuangen in front of a reporter, the other times, princess marian was very warm and kind.


    Shi cai ning had a good impression of this princess. she had learned about country e, and the women there were really miserable. they did not have any status at all, and they did not even have the right to go to school.


    If gu kuangen and princess marian worked together sessfully, both sides would benefit. if they failed, it would only be a loss of some money.


    However, shi caining was thinking too much.


    That night after dinner, shi caining apanied princess marian for a walk. they went back to their rooms in the hotel. it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Gu kuangen and shi caining had just taken a shower when his phone suddenly rang. someone was knocking on the door outside.


    Gu kuangen frowned. what was happening outside? someone was knocking on the door so urgently?


    He went forward to take a look. outside the peephole, there were several bodyguards standing there. they looked very worried.


    Gu kuangen opened the door. ¡°what happened?¡±


    ¡°ceo gu! princess marian has been kidnapped!¡±


    What?


    Shi caining¡¯s heart sank. she did not expect that there would be a problem at this moment!


    Princess marian was the only daughter that the king of country e valued very much. if anything happened to her, the king of country e would definitely me country z for it!


    This was the foundation of the harmonious rtionship between the two countries!


    ¡°the princess has been kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°no, she was kidnapped by a waiter of the imperial court hotel!¡± the bodyguard said with sweat all over his head. gu kuangen could faintly hear a few men¡¯s roarsing from princess marian¡¯s room.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°i¡¯ll change my clothes immediately and go take a look!¡±


    Two minutester, gu kuangen and shi cai ning rushed to the princess¡¯s room in a hurry.


    The princess¡¯s room was next door.

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1347: I WANT THIS WOMAN DEAD!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1347: i want this woman¡¯s life!


    Dozens of bodyguards were standing outside the door. a few of them were confronting the robbers inside.


    Princess marian had brought six bodyguards with her on this trip. the security of the imperial court hotel had also been strengthened. every waiter who delivered food and supper to the princess would be searched.


    Shi zening saw the waiter wearing a mask and a chef¡¯s hat at first nce. he used a modified knife to press against princess marian¡¯s neck.


    Princess marian was unusually calm, as if this was not the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    ¡°who are you? please put down the knife immediately and don¡¯t hurt the princess!¡± gu kuangen lowered his voice and tried to soften his voice. ¡°if you want money, we¡¯ll give it to you. if you want a car, we¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    The waiter sneered. ¡°i don¡¯t want money, i don¡¯t want a car! i want this woman¡¯s life!¡±


    Princess marian was extremely calm. ¡°sir, i don¡¯t understand why you want my life for no reason¡­¡±


    ¡°haha, because you look like my ex-girlfriend!¡± the waiter¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse.


    At this moment, cheng li, the general manager of the imperial court hotel, and alvin hurried over.


    Seeing princess marian being kidnapped, alvin anxiously grunted a few times.


    ¡°oh my god¡­ how did this happen?¡± the general manager saw this scene and his face turned pale with fright.


    ¡°immediately bring me the information about this employee. be more specific and inform zhou erze to assist us!¡±


    Gu kuangen said to cheng li, who was at the side.


    Everyone felt their hearts clench. after all, princess marian was the most favored princess in country e. in a country where women were not respected, it was quite extraordinary for her to have such achievements.


    If the princess had any objections, it would be troublesome.


    Cheng li immediately informed zhou erze and the president.


    Shi cai ning took a deep breath. ¡°sir, don¡¯t be agitated. if you have any dissatisfaction, you can bring it up with us.¡±


    Princess marian¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ i¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Gu kuangen and shi cai ning looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°because i¡¯ve been assassinated twenty-five times in country e, but every time, the people who kidnapped me were killed by snipers,¡± princess marian said calmly.


    ¡°bitch, how dare you?¡± the waiter became excited. he suddenly tightened his grip on the knife, and princess marian felt a sharp pain in her neck.


    ¡°no!¡± alvin was so scared that his face turned pale. he hurriedly waved his hand!


    He mumbled something. although shi cai ning and the others could not understand, it was probably something that he told the waiter not to hurt princess marian.


    Shi cai ning frowned and hurriedly tried to persuade him, ¡°princess marian, don¡¯t speak first. don¡¯t make him emotional!¡±


    For some reason, she felt that princess marian was intentionally provoking the waiter to hurt her.


    However, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. princess marian was interested in cooperating with the gu family, so she shouldn¡¯t provoke the criminals now¡­


    However, what was the reason?


    At this moment, arge group of policemen rushed over. led by bai liting, his expression was solemn.


    The president, li tingshen, and the others also rushed over.


    ¡°what happened? did you find out the identity of the servant?¡± bai liting walked over and asked with a cold expression.


    ¡°the identity of the waiter has not been found yet. he kidnapped the princess. we hadmunicated with him earlier and he had a very bad attitude. he doesn¡¯t want money or cars. he only wants the princess¡¯s life,¡± gu kuangen said gloomily.


    ¡°what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡±

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter 1348: I was set up</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1348: i was framed by someone.


    Bai li ting looked at shi cai ning. ¡°sister-inw, what do you think?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know what this criminal wants to do. he seems to be very deliberate. he doesn¡¯t want money or cars, and he doesn¡¯t want to escape¡­ could it be that he really only wants the princess¡¯s life? but judging from his ent, he should be a local. it¡¯s the princess¡¯s first time here, so it¡¯s impossible for him to have any contact with her. he said that the princess is like his ex-girlfriend. i don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. this is just his excuse.¡±


    ¡°back off!¡± the waiter shouted coldly. although his face could not be seen, the ruthlessness in his eyes was extremely frightening.


    ¡°sir, if you really bring the princess here, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be imprisoned for the rest of your life. will you please calm down? think about why you¡¯re doing this first. can you tell us the reason?¡± bai li ting said softly, but he did not dare to go forward rashly.


    ¡°get lost! if you don¡¯t back off, i¡¯ll kill her!¡± the gangster shouted.


    Shi cai ning and the rest looked at each other and could only retreat to the door.


    What should they do? they could only get the information about the gangster and study it before they had a chance?


    Shi cai ning looked at the gangster¡¯s hand. his hand trembled slightly and he looked very nervous.


    From the looks of it, he might really be an employee of the imperial court hotel?


    At this moment, cheng li rushed over and handed gu kuangen a stack of information.


    Shi cai ning moved over and quickly browsed through it. after that, his expression changed slightly, ¡°this man called ruan jun was previously a chef, but now he¡¯s only a waiter. he looks very down and out. get someone to check on his family first and see if they¡¯re safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll get someone to take a look right away!¡± cheng li said. he immediately called his subordinates and asked them to investigate the whereabouts of ruan jun¡¯s family.


    ¡°sir, your name is ruan jun, right? i took a look. you¡¯ve been a chef since you graduated from high school. you¡¯ve been a chef for ten years. why are you back as a waiter? i think it¡¯s because someone set you up, right?¡± shi cai ning said gently.


    Ruan jun was stunned. ¡°how¡­ how do you know?¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. she was a psychologist. although she could notpare to a master, she could still deduce the general situation.


    How could a 30-year-old man who was used to being a chef be a waiter again?


    Although the imperial court hotel was owned by the gu family, gu kuangen did not know that there was a small problem with the lower management of the hotel.


    ¡°as a chef, no matter how hard you work, you have to persevere. this is the foundation of your family. a chef¡¯s sry is several times higher than that of a waiter or a waiter. yet, you came back to be a waiter¡­ you were either set up by someone or something happened to your body,¡± shi cai ning said calmly.


    Ruan jun panted and sneered, ¡°yes, i was framed, but what¡¯s the use? i¡¯ve reported it to the police and also reported it to the higher-ups, but no one can help me!¡±


    ¡°as long as you let princess marian go, we¡¯ll investigate it for you immediately and give you justice!¡± gu kuangen said in a deep voice, ¡°i¡¯m gu kuangen, you should know that i¡¯m the ceo of the gu family.¡±


    Ruan jun was still panting and waiting silently.


    He naturally recognized gu kuangen. after all, he was the richest man in country z. as long as he wasn¡¯t a child or blind, he would recognize this outstanding young man.


    But what was the reason for ruan jun¡¯s behavior?


    Princess marian smiled faintly, ¡°sir, let go of me. i will give you wealth and honor. money is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡± ruan jun snorted and did not speak.

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1349: Too Bad you can¡¯t help me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1349: ¡°it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t help me.¡±


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. ruan jun really did not have any dark history these years, but he must have been forced into this situation.


    At this moment, someone walked in and whispered into bai li ting¡¯s ear, ¡°captain, the sniper is ready!¡±


    Bai li ting nodded. as long as this ruan jun had acted too aggressively, he would ask the sniper to fire!


    Ruan jun seemed to have thought of something and immediately shouted, ¡°put down the curtains, or i¡¯ll kill her with a knife!¡±


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. they could only let gu kuangen walk in and slowly put down the curtains.


    Because ruan jun¡¯s knife was sharper than before, he had already prepared it since he wanted to kidnap the princess.


    Bai li ting frowned. this was troublesome. now that the curtains were down, the sniper could not see ruan jun¡¯s position and could not fire his gun.


    ¡°mr. ruan, we said before that if you have any problems, you can tell us immediately. we will definitely solve them for you. you don¡¯t need to hurt princess marian. you know her identity. once you anger the king of country e, your life will not be easy. even your family¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± before the expert bai li ting brought had finished speaking, ruan jun stopped him. ¡°you disgusting scum will use my family to threaten me!¡±


    Hearing this, shi cai ning¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°family? could it be that your family has been kidnapped?¡±


    Ruan jun panted and looked at shi cai ning coldly. ¡°mrs. gu, you¡¯re very smart. unfortunately, you can¡¯t help me!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone realized that ruan jun had done such a drastic thing because his family had been kidnapped and ordered toe here to kill princess marian!


    ¡°mr. ruan! please calm down!¡± at this moment, the president said, ¡°as the president, i will use my reputation to guarantee that your family will be safe and sound! but only if you don¡¯t hurt the princess.¡±


    Ruan jun smiled in despair, ¡°the other party wants me to kill the princess within half an hour so that my family will be safe. otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°we will definitely find your family in the next 20 minutes!¡± bai liting made a promise!


    ¡°yes, mr. bai is right. we will definitely find your family in the next 20 minutes!¡±


    President li tingjiang said, but he was secretly anxious.


    Gu kuangen and shi caining looked at each other. everyone retreated and bai liting stabilized ruan jun at the scene.


    The president¡¯s assistant immediately called the mayor of s city and asked him to inform all the departments to keep an eye out for anything suspicious. at the same time, the roads in s city and the surrounding counties were all closed to check the cars.


    ¡°kuangen, do you have any ideas now?¡± the president frowned. ¡°the other party is hiding someone and probably won¡¯t let us find him easily. right now, my assistant is sending over the tranquilizer gun¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at the sky with a gloomy face. ¡°uncle, the tranquilizer gun must hit his head as well. otherwise, he will have time to kill the princess after he is shot. if there is a mole here, it will lead to other idents. but this is the only way, because it is indeed difficult¡­ to find his family within twenty minutes.¡±


    Li ting jiang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Alvin was also extremely anxious. he said something loudly. mr. zhong, who was beside him, was covered in cold sweat and tranted his words.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1350: contempt</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1350: contempt.


    ¡°mr. alvin said that if the princess died in an ident, the friendly rtions between country e and country z would definitely be destroyed. let¡¯s hurry up and think of a way to subdue that scoundrel! he hasn¡¯t notified the important figures of country e yet, but in the next ten minutes, if we still can¡¯t think of a good countermeasure¡­¡±


    Mr. zhong wiped his sweat and said in a trembling voice.


    When shi cai ning heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at alvin.


    Alvin noticed her attention and could not help but nce at her contemptuously before saying another paragraph to the president.


    Mr. zhong continued tranting, ¡°mr. alvin said that even if the princess is slightly injured, we cannot escape any responsibility¡­¡±


    Was this a threat?


    Shi cai ning frowned. at this moment, he had not yet rescued the princess, but alvin was still chattering. it was simply disturbing people¡¯s minds.


    Zhou erze also rushed over. he nced at shi cai ning. ¡°miss, is there anything you need my help with?¡±


    Shi caining looked at alvin and then at gu kuangen.


    Cheng li walked over with big strides. ¡°mr. president, boss! ruan jun¡¯s wife and son really went missing. around 8 am this morning, mrs. ruan went missing while she was taking her son to the kindergarten.¡±


    Shi caining frowned. 8 am? if they had been transferred early in the morning, it would have been troublesome.


    At this moment, the assistant manager rushed over. ¡°mr. president, mr. gu, mrs. gu, this is ruan jun¡¯s backpack. his cell phone is inside.¡±


    There was a hint of hope in shi cai ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°okay, thank you!¡± she took the phone and opened the bedroom where she and gu kuangen were staying. ¡°uncle, erze,e in for a moment!¡±


    Li tingjiang and gu kuangen looked at each other. the three of them quickly followed shi cai ning into the room.


    Time ticked by. they had to make every second count or the princess would be in danger.


    Shi cai ning quickly opened the backpack. indeed, there was a smartphone that cost a few hundred yuan inside. this was a popr model from two years ago, but it was used by ordinary people.


    ¡°erze, see if he received any emails or calls this morning. see if you can call him back!¡± shi zening handed the phone to zhou erze.


    Zhou erze nodded. shi zening knew that he had just sessfully developed a tracking software. the software only needed to make a phone call to locate the other party¡¯s location!


    Zhou erze turned on the phone. there was indeed an unfamiliar number that had not been saved in the phone book.


    ¡°this phone call came at 8: 10. it¡¯s an unfamiliar number. it should be this one!¡± zhou erze said.


    ¡°so we can find the person who kidnapped ruan jun¡¯s wife and children?¡± li tingjiang asked curiously. ¡°could it be that erze has developed some special software?¡±


    Zhou erze was the it guy that li tingshen valued the most. as the president, li tingjiang naturally knew that he had outstanding intelligence in this aspect.


    ¡°yes, mr. president. there¡¯s no need to be anxious. i¡¯ll download the software first, and then i¡¯ll be able to locate it immediately! as long as we find mr. ruan¡¯s wife and children and rescue them, the ruan army will take care of it once they¡¯re safe,¡± zhou erze said.


    Gu kuangen exchanged a nce with the president and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°cai ning, you¡¯vee up with many ideas this time. not bad!¡± li tingjiang could not help but sigh.


    Shi cai ning wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. ¡°uncle, i have to use my brain. after all, this is the imperial court hotel. if anything happens to the princess here, we have to take responsibility!¡±

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1351: A bloodstain</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1351: a bloody scar.


    ¡°you¡¯re right¡­ but that arwen really doesn¡¯t respect people.¡± li tingjiang¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°he was only making a racket just now¡­¡±


    ¡°he has a lot of suspicion,¡± gu kuangen said. ¡°the princess mentioned to me before that although arwen is her uncle, he is very opposed to her working for the welfare of women. for this reason, arwen even suggested to the queen that the princess should get married and cut off her business path. he didn¡¯t ept thepany and property that she runs into the royal family.¡±


    While they were talking, zhou erze had already downloaded the software and immediately called the unfamiliar phone.


    After a few rings, the phone was hung up and turned off!


    Shi caining and the rest watched nervously as zhou erze opened the interface of the positioning software. a row of densely packed english words appeared on the interface.


    Then, thest line seemed to be an address.


    ¡°no. 26, qingning street, nanhua district!¡± zhou erze saw the address disyed on the screen and immediately tranted it.


    The president immediately made a phone call to his important subordinates and told them to rush to no. 26, qingning street, nanhua district to save the people.


    Nanhua district was not too far away from here. if they were fast, they would arrive in ten minutes.


    However, no one could guarantee that the rescue would seed.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go and stabilize ruan jun¡¯s mood!¡± shi cai ning said. she took a piece of paper and wrote a line on it.


    Only in this way would the mole not know about it. perhaps there was a mole who was the mastermind!


    ¡°alright, you have to be careful too,¡± gu kuangen reminded her in a low voice.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, the other party only has a kitchen knife. also, if you see anything wrong, get someone to shoot the tranquilizer gun immediately!¡± shi cai ning said.


    ¡°alright, we will keep an eye on it,¡± the president said.


    Shi cai ning took the note and walked out. the president¡¯s assistant also brought the tranquilizer gun over. he whispered to his assistant.


    Li tingjiang¡¯s assistant was a special forces soldier before. now, he was his bodyguard¡¯s assistant. his shooting skills were also top-notch.


    Shi cai ning walked in. ¡°mr. ruan, don¡¯t get excited. i have something i want to say to you. can i walk five steps closer?¡±


    Ruan jun¡¯s eyes were a little irritable and restless.


    ¡°just say what you want.¡±


    ¡°there might be a mole here. it might endanger your family¡¯s safety, so i can¡¯t say it directly,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Ruan jun was stunned for a moment. ¡°okay, you¡¯re only allowed to walk five steps!¡±


    Shi cai ning took a step forward and walked five steps closer.


    This way, the others would not be able to see the information on her note!


    Shi caining unfolded the piece of paper and wrote on it that she had specially written it veryrge. if that was the case, ruan jun would be able to see the content just by looking at it.


    Ruan jun saw the content on it and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°what you wrote¡­ is it true?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s true. we estimate that in about ten minutes, you will receive a call to tell you that you are safe!¡± shi caining said.


    Although princess marian had been held hostage for fifteen minutes, she was still very calm.


    Perhaps she was confident that she would not die, or perhaps she had encountered too many such incidents. she had long since calmed down.


    ¡°alright! i believe in you!¡± yuan jun chuckled. the strength he used to hold the knife was a little less.


    A bloody wound had already been cut on princess marian¡¯s neck.


    Her face finally turned slightly pale, but she did not cry or make a fuss. she quietly waited for help.


    Time passed, minute by minute!


    Alvin stood outside the door and looked coldly at the scene inside. he noticed that ruan jun¡¯s emotions seemed to have calmed down quite a bit. he could not help but feel shocked and strange.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1352: The mastermind</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1352: the mastermind behind the scenes.


    What exactly did that woman called mrs. gu show ruan jun?


    Alvin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he walked towards the public restroom not far away.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on ruan jun, so his departure did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    However, zhou erze and the others were secretly paying attention to alvin¡¯s whereabouts.


    Zhou erze immediately walked to another room.


    Inside was the equipment that his assistant had just delivered.


    Five minutester, alvin walked out with a gloomy expression.


    At the same time, gu kuangen¡¯s phone rang and he answered it.


    ¡°ceo gu! we¡¯ve rescued mrs. ruan and the child safely!¡±


    ¡°alright, let her answer the call right away.¡± when gu kuangen heard this, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief!


    Gu kuangen immediately walked into the presidential suite and set the call to a loudspeaker.


    ¡°hello¡­ ceo gu! thank you for saving my son and me¡­¡± the woman¡¯s sobbing voice came over. when ruan jun heard this, his body suddenly softened.


    ¡°okay, mrs. ruan, you don¡¯t have to be polite. can you speak to your husband a little?¡± gu kuangen said softly and looked at ruan jun who was not far away, ¡°mr. ruan, if you have a good attitude, your wife¡­ we will take care of her.¡±


    Gu kuangen had a hidden meaning in his words. shi caining stared at ruan jun nervously, afraid that he would hurt princess marian if he got excited.


    Ruan jun¡¯s eyes were red. he slowly put down the knife and released princess marian.


    Princess marian staggered forward a few steps. ruan jun immediately stretched out his hand and received gu kuangen¡¯s call.


    The police came in from behind. li tingjiang could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    ¡°quickly treat the princess¡¯s wound!¡±


    Li tingjiang shouted. two nurses came up to support princess marian and treated the wound on her neck.


    ¡°wife¡­¡± ruan jun¡¯s eyes were red as he said carefully.


    ¡°husband, what¡¯s wrong? my son and i are fine. you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ it¡¯s all thanks to that person called chief gu who saved us¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­ i¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. let¡¯s do this¡­ i still have things to deal with¡­¡±


    When ruan jun heard his wife and son¡¯s voices, he felt relieved. he trembled as he handed the phone back to gu kuangen, and the two bodyguards nervously protected him.


    ¡°thank you, mr. gu! i¡­ i did this only for my wife and son¡­ i¡¯m sorry, princess marian!¡± ruan jun said with red eyes.


    Princess marian was still not far away. she smiled and shook her head. ¡°you have your reasons, too. i won¡¯t pursue this with you!¡±


    Ruan jun widened his eyes and knelt down with a thud. he kept kowtowing to princess marian.


    Arwen¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light as he spoke a lot. his eyes were filled with anger. mr. zhong tranted from the side, ¡°mr. arwen said that the princess is a precious flower and has been a treasure of the royal family since she was young. now that she is injured and frightened, we must pursue her to the end!¡±


    Princess marian sneered and said in thenguage of country e, ¡°uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs! i believe that mr. gu and the others will help me find out the mastermind behind this!¡±


    Alvin¡¯s expression was cold. he sneered and shouted sharply, ¡°marian, i treat you as my family, which is why i am so angry. now, you want to pardon this criminal and send him back to country e. everyone will say that you released the tiger back to the mountain and lost the face of our country e!¡±


    Princess marian narrowed her eyes. ¡°uncle, i will give the country the best exnation for this matter!¡±

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1353: Important Evidence!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1353: very important evidence!


    Alvin sneered and nced at her disdainfully. then, he looked at shichening who was not far away. ¡°you women really only know how to ruin things! there¡¯s nothing real in your mind!¡±


    Mr. zhong kept wiping his sweat. this alvin was the most troublesome guest he had ever had as a trantor. not only did he have a disdainful attitude, but he also did not treat the princess well. this kind of person was really arrogant.


    ¡°mr. alvin, don¡¯t worry. we will definitely give you an exnation. although the princess has pardoned her, he is a citizen of our country. if hemits a crime, he will definitely receive the punishment he deserves,¡± the president hurriedly said.


    After mr. zhong tranted, alvin¡¯s expression became slightly better.


    At this moment, zhou erze walked out and whispered a few words into gu kuangen¡¯s ear.


    When gu kuangen heard this, his expression became solemn.


    ¡°yes, for the recording and the like, hand it over to me. don¡¯t make any noise,¡± gu kuangen said indifferently.


    ¡°alright!¡± zhou erze handed a small usb disk to gu kuangen. the nurse had already treated princess marian¡¯s wound.


    Shi cai ning went over to console her. princess marian immediately smiled, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me. this is just a flesh wound. i can still save my life thanks to your good fortune.¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. this princess marian was too polite, right?


    The person who hurt her was obviously from country z and was a waiter at the imperial court hotel. did she really not care about it at all?


    At this moment, the president and gu kuangen walked over. ¡°princess, you¡¯re in shock. in the future, we will strengthen our management here. we will definitely not let tonight¡¯s incident happen again.¡±


    President li tingjiang said, ¡°i¡¯ve got someone to prepare supper. will the princess do me the honor?¡±


    ¡°princess, you¡¯re in shock just now. it¡¯s better for you to have a good rest.¡± a bodyguard walked over and said in a low voice.


    Princess marian looked at gu kuangen and then at the president. she nodded and said, ¡°okay, i¡¯m a little hungry too. uncle arwen, do you want to join us?¡±


    ¡°no need!¡± arwen¡¯s face was extremely dark. he politely said to the president, ¡°president, i¡¯m a little tired. i¡¯m sorry that i can¡¯t join you for dinner.¡±


    Li tingjiang smiled faintly and said, ¡°no need to be polite. mr. arwen, have a good rest!¡±


    Arwen did not even look at shi caining. after saying a simple goodbye to gu kuangen, he returned to his room.


    The police officer took ruan jun away. gu kuangen and shi caining walked behind while the president and the princess walked in front.


    ¡°just now, zhou erze¡­ did you get strong evidence?¡± shi caining asked in a low voice.


    She knew that zhou erze was very impressive. if it wasn¡¯t for him this time, this matter might not have been resolved so perfectly.


    Although the anesthetic gun could be used, there were risks involved. shi cai ning couldn¡¯t get close to ruan jun¡¯s body. otherwise, he could have used the ring.


    The poison on the ring was even stronger than the anesthetic. however, it was too difficult to extract, so the anesthetic gun was still made with the usual form.


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s very important evidence,¡± gu kuangen said in a low voice. ¡°i¡¯ll pass this evidence to the princess in a while.¡±


    In a separate luxurious private room on the sixth floor of the restaurant, there were already desserts, fruits, and variouste-night snacks prepared on the table.


    Princess marian sat down. she took a sip of red wine and calmed down a little.


    ¡°princess, the mastermind behind the kidnapping¡­¡± gu kuangen said. he looked at princess marian with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Chapter 1354: The SCHEMER</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1354: scheming woman.


    Princess marian¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. ¡°i¡¯ve guessed who that person is¡­ who? he¡¯s my uncle, right?¡±


    Shi zening was extremely shocked. no matter how much alvin hated feminism, there was no need for him to make a move on his niece, right?


    This was a rtive, a rtive whose blood was thicker than water!


    ¡°princess, i¡¯m sorry, you guessed correctly!¡± li tingjiang said softly. ¡°we have a very capable hacker here. he can already steal the contents of the call within ten meters. we have saved that portion of the call¡­¡±


    After li tingjiang finished speaking, gu kuangen handed a usb drive to princess marian. ¡°there¡¯s a recording inside. princess, you can do as you like. i believe you will handle it very well!¡±


    After all, alvin was the richest man in country e and was rted to the royal family. if it was made public here, not only would it cause dissatisfaction in country e, but it might also cause other problems.


    Princess marian gratefully took the usb drive and hurriedly said in gratitude, ¡°thank you, thank you, president, thank you, mr. and mrs. gu! if it weren¡¯t for you¡­ i might have been killed by someone. i don¡¯t know how i died!¡±


    ¡°princess, do you have the confidence to make your uncle lose his power?¡± gu kuangen asked, ¡°if your uncle can do such a thing, i¡¯m afraid¡­ if you let him go, there will be endless trouble.¡±


    A hint of ruthlessness shed across princess marian¡¯s eyes. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let my enemy get away with it!¡±


    Shi cai ning was shocked when she heard this. alvin was actually the mastermind?


    However, the contents of the phone call that zhou erze had secretly intercepted was the strongest evidence, so there would definitely be no mistakes!


    She just didn¡¯t expect that no matter how much alvin looked down on women, he wouldn¡¯t have toy his hands on his niece, right?


    However¡­ the male power in country e was really too serious, and princess marian¡¯s business ability was also extremely strong. in time, she might really surpass alvin.


    Alvin might have thought this way, which was why he did this.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill the princess, but the princess didn¡¯t pursue ruan jun now, it would still be a stain on her.


    The people of country e cared about ¡°dignity¡±. the princess¡¯s actions were no doubt equivalent to sucking up to country z! if this were to be spread back, it would also be a good blow to her career!


    When she returned to the guest room from the restaurant, shi caining¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    Gu kuangen took away her phone. ¡°don¡¯t look at it anymore. have a good rest. what happened tonight was indeed too dangerous. however, princess marian has evidence and will definitely not affect our gu n. she will still help our gu n to stand firm in country e¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning sighed. ¡°i understand. but won¡¯t you be even more tired? what if those people are unhappy and assassinate you?¡±


    Gu kuangen sneered. ¡°country e is just a country with a weak economy. the king wouldn¡¯t be so ipetent as to attack me.¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled helplessly. ¡°since you¡¯ve decided, i won¡¯t interfere with you anymore.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked into her eyes and gently caressed her face. ¡°since you don¡¯t like me joining country e¡¯s market, then i won¡¯t go.¡±


    Shi cai ning pursed her lips. ¡°i suspect¡­ princess marian knows our strength very well. she purposely came to country z and borrowed our strength to get rid of arwen.¡±


    Gu kuangen was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes. ¡°princess marian is a smart woman. the probability you mentioned is indeed 70%.¡±


    Such a woman was too scheming.


    But if she didn¡¯t have scheming, she probably wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.


    After all, e country only allows men to rule, school, employment, women stay at home forever, have children, take care of the household, and so on.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1355: a little heat on the face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1355: his face slightly warmed up.


    Although princess marian was a princess, she was too outstanding in every aspect. the male chauvinist probably would have long seen her as a thorn in their side!


    If gu kuangen cooperated with him, he probably would not get much benefits.


    More importantly, shi cai ning was worried that gu kuangen would be personally attacked, assassinated, and so on. after all, once the gu n invested in the women¡¯s academy in country e, it was likely that¡­


    If princess marian became the queen of country e, there was still some possibility of cooperation.


    ¡°it¡¯s up to you. if you really don¡¯t want to give up the market of country e, you can also cooperate with princess marian to take a look, but you have to be careful.¡± shi cai ning hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still let him make his own decision.


    Gu kuangen grunted, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. go to sleep! even if i invest there, i won¡¯t appear for the next few years. and princess marian has promised to give me ten percent of herpany¡¯s shares. when herpany bes stronger, it¡¯s best to suppress alvin before i can show my face.¡±


    Shi caining did not say anything else. she closed her eyes and felt sleepy very quickly.


    The next morning.


    This was the third day of xiangyi¡¯s visit to the nine mountains.


    Today¡¯s program was to swim in the living pool of the nine mountains park.


    After xiangyi changed into a swimsuit, she suddenly felt someone staring at her from behind.


    She turned her head and saw shi liangsen¡¯s gloomy yet burning eyes ¡ª they were really like the eyes of a wolf.


    Gu xiangyi frowned and walked back into the changing room unhappily. she changed out of her bathing suit.


    ¡°xiangyi, why did you take so long? we were waiting for you!¡±


    Tai ruon shouted from outside. xiangyi changed her clothes and opened the door of the changing room, ¡°stop screaming, i¡¯ming out.¡±


    ¡°ah, why did you change back into your skirt?¡± tai ruon eximed in surprise when she saw this.


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows and nced coldly at shi liangsen who was not far away, ¡°i¡¯m not changing anymore! i don¡¯t like swimming with certain people.¡±


    Tai ruon nced at shi liangsen and was secretly surprised. ¡°he¡¯s really haunting me!¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about? it¡¯s as if this pool belongs to your family! if you can swim, then i can¡¯t swim? if you don¡¯t like to swim with me, then get lost and don¡¯t dirty the pool water!¡± ye xue xiang just happened toe out of the changing room. when she heard the conversation between the two of them, she thought that they were talking about her and immediately shouted angrily.


    Xiang yi and tai ruon looked at each other and did not want to pay any attention to ye xue xiang.


    Fang limian walked out and said with a chuckle, ¡°some people really think too much of themselves. if they¡¯re not talking about you, why are they shouting?¡±


    There was a disdainful smile in ye xuexiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°i think you¡¯re jealous of my body. hmph! with your skinny body, how can you have the nerve to dangle in front of me?¡±


    ¡°you guys go swimming. i¡¯ll watch you from the shore.¡±


    Xiang yi told tai ruon, fang limian, and the others that she was the first to walk towards the swimming pool.


    This swimming pool had flowing water, so the tourists liked toe here to swim.


    Xiang yi really did not like shi liangsen¡¯s gaze, so she decided not to swim at all. she sat on top and leisurely watched the people in the pool ying andughing.


    Shi liangsen, who was wearing a pair of boxer shorts, walked over. although he was very tall and thin, his body was still quite muscr.


    Bai lingze and yu ye also walked over. xiang yi took a nce at them. the two of them were only wearing a pair of boxer shorts, and their skin was still fair.


    Seeing bai lingze¡¯s slender legs and fair chest, xiang yi¡¯s face slightly warmed up. although they were still young and tender, the handsome man¡¯s demeanor had already been fully disyed.

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1356: Shame on you!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1356: how shameless!


    ¡°sis, why aren¡¯t you in the water? why aren¡¯t you in your swimsuit?¡± yu ye walked over and asked curiously.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing, i just don¡¯t like to go down.¡± xiang yi lowered her head, not daring to look at bai lingze who was only wearing a pair of boxer shorts.


    Yu ye smiled so much that his eyes curved. ¡°ha, sis is shy!¡±


    ¡°nonsense!¡± xiang yi turned her head around quickly. she was too embarrassed to stay by the side of the pool and watch them swim, so she tookrge strides away from the side of the pool.


    Bai lingze frowned as he looked at xiang yi¡¯s retreating figure in confusion. what was wrong with her? he had never seen her shy before.


    Shi liangsen narrowed his eyes and nced at the students who had already entered the water. he turned around and followed xiang yi.


    Xiang yi ran out of the swimming pool and came to a snack shop opposite. she ordered a bunch of grilled fish and sat in the pavilion to eat while enjoying the scenery.


    Someone walked over. she thought it was an ordinary customer, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    That person ced two pots of food in front of xiangyi. inside were fish fillets, fish balls, boiled vegetables, sliced meat, raw oysters, roasted chicken legs, and so on.


    One person could eat so much? xiangyi raised her head in disbelief and met shi liangsen¡¯s pair of gentle eyes.


    Xiangyi was startled. the fish fillets that she was about to swallow almost got stuck in her throat.


    ¡°do you mind if i sit here?¡± shi liangsen asked.


    His voice was cold and clear.


    If his gaze was normal, xiang yi would not have rejected him. however, xiang yi could feel the evil look in his eyes. she quickly shook her head. ¡°sorry, i¡¯m used to sitting alone! no, i don¡¯t like to sit with people i¡¯m not familiar with!¡±


    Shi liangsen paused for a moment and said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s fine. we¡¯ll get familiar with each other slowly.¡±


    Xiang yi almost vomited. ¡°student shi liangsen, please go to the table next door. i really only like to eat alone!¡±


    Shi liangsen chuckled. he didn¡¯t know if it was sarcasm or something, but he still silently removed the tworge pots of food.


    The fragrance suddenly became less intense.


    Xiangyi saw him sitting at the table next door, but his face was still facing her.


    She could only stand up and sit on the seat with her back facing him.


    She always felt a pair of eyes staring at her from behind, like the eyes of a wolf. it was extremely ufortable.


    This kind of gaze made xiangyi stop eating after eating the fish in her hand. she paid the bill and left.


    However, when she walked out of the snack shop, she realized that the person was following behind her.


    Xiangyi turned around and looked at shi liangsen.


    Shi liangsen raised his eyebrows. ¡°i just had enough to eat.¡±


    Xiangyi sneered. ¡°don¡¯t lie to me. you¡¯re following me on purpose, right?¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t i follow you? gu xiangyi, why do you hate me so much?¡± shi liangsen asked in a deep voice.


    Xiangyi tilted her head. ¡°shi liangsen, don¡¯t follow me anymore, okay?¡±


    Shi liangsen raised his eyebrows. ¡°i¡¯m not following you. it¡¯s just that the path you¡¯re taking is exactly the path i want to take.¡±


    How shameless!


    He was clearly following her. she did not believe that he would finish the two big pots of food so quickly.


    Xiangyi frowned and was about to return to the pool. it was safer that way, but when she saw chu yingyue and chu ming, she immediately followed them.


    Shi liangsen stopped in his tracks. after all, chu yingyue was there, so he did not follow them.


    He stood where he was, his eyes filled with unconceble hostility and coldness.


    Xiang yi, chu ming, and chu yingyue walked away while chatting andughing. they did not notice shi liangsen¡¯s terrifying gaze at all.

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1357: a slight quiver</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1357: trembling slightly.


    Perhaps he was used to the way he looked at her, so he did not feel anything special.


    In the swimming pool, bai lingze watched xiang yi leave. then, he saw shi liangsen following behind him. his expression was extremely gloomy.


    He was extremely depressed. after swimming a fewps in the swimming pool, he helped himself to the bank with a crash.


    Ye xuexiang immediately followed him, ¡°lingze, aren¡¯t you going to swim?¡±


    Yu ye also came up from the pool and swept a cold nce at ye xue xiang. bai ling ze did not even look at ye xue xiang and directly headed towards the changing room.


    Unfortunately, ye xue xiang was still unwilling. she followed closely, ¡°ling ze, are you in a bad mood? why don¡¯t we go somewhere else to y?¡±


    ¡°tsk, i don¡¯t want to talk to you. why do you insist on sticking yourself up like a piece of candy? aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± fang li mian also went ashore. when she saw ye xue xiang, she could not help but sneer.


    Ye xuexiang turned her head contemptuously. ¡°heh, it¡¯s better than some people. they¡¯re clearly childhood sweethearts, but ling ze still ignored her¡­¡±


    ¡°yeah, a childhood sweetheart can¡¯tpare to an ordinary female ssmate!¡± ye xuexiang¡¯s cousin also sneered and pushed fang limian aside.


    ¡°shut up, are you done arguing?¡± at this moment, bai lingze turned his head and coldly shouted at ye xuexiang, ¡°ye xuexiang, don¡¯t follow me anymore, it¡¯s annoying!¡±


    Fang limian and tai ruon looked at each other and burst outughing.


    Bai lingze¡¯s temper, how bad should it be?


    He didn¡¯t even have a good expression towards xiang yi, let alone ye xuexiang, who wasn¡¯t too familiar with him.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s face turned deathly pale. she thought that bai lingze was in a bad mood before, which was why he was impatient with her. this time, she had relied on her courage to get close to him.


    She didn¡¯t expect to receive a worse response thanst time!


    ¡°lingze¡­ i don¡¯t me you for your bad mood¡­¡±


    Bai ling zeughed sarcastically. ¡°who are you to me? do you have the right to me me? i¡¯ve said before that i hate women like you the most. please don¡¯t wander around in front of me in the future. i have a bad stomach, and i might throw up!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode into the men¡¯s changing room.


    Ye xue xiang stood there, her delicate body trembling slightly. she was so angry that her eyes turned red. this time, bai ling ze didn¡¯t care anymore and mocked her in front of everyone.


    For girls, this was the most embarrassing thing for ye xuexiang.


    ¡°haha, you still say it¡¯s appropriate? aren¡¯t you disgusted by me? lingze never said he hated suitable.¡± tai ruon shook her head and sneered, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find suitable to y!¡±


    Fang limian nodded.n tianyuan and the others also went ashore and left with them.


    Finally, ye xuexiang stood by the pool alone. she clenched her hands tightly and tears could not help but flow down her face.


    ¡°damn it!¡± she cursed as she wished she could tear gu xiangyi to pieces.


    She took a few deep breaths as a malicious light shed in her eyes, ¡°gu xiangyi, you and i will never be reconciled in this life! just you wait!¡±


    Xiangyi had no idea that she had been hated by others. she, chu yingyue, and chu ming wandered around the other attractions of the park, but they met xu pan again.


    Shi liangsen and xu pan were far from the same.


    At least xu pan¡¯s gaze was not so straight. he was so rude and terrifying. he was sunny, and his smile was so bright that it reminded people of the warm sun in winter.


    When bai lingze and the others found her and xu pan, xiang yi was amused by xu pan and was very happy.


    After all, she only treated xu pan as a good friend, and chu yingyue was also on the side. even if other students saw them, they would not misunderstand her and xu pan.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1358: Funny Games!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1358: great joy!


    However, bai lingze¡¯s face and the dark clouds in the sky gave off the feeling that a storm was about to arrive.


    ¡°sis, so you¡¯re here. we¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± yu ye said with a smile.


    Xiang yi was a little curious, ¡°you guys can call me!¡±


    ¡°your phone must have run out of battery, right? we can¡¯t get through. oh right, ling ze just insulted that ye xuexiang. haha, it¡¯s such a pity that you weren¡¯t there. it¡¯s simply great joy!¡± tai ruon went forward and told her in a small voice.


    Xiang yi looked at bai lingze in surprise. didn¡¯t he like ye xuexiang? otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have apanied her here, right?


    What did he mean by insulting ye xuexiang?


    Bai lingze turned his head around, unwilling to meet her eyes. he hid the uneasiness on his face and turned around to leave.


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. ¡°so what if he insulted her? isn¡¯t he still ignoring me?¡±


    ¡°xiang yi, you should take it to heart. ling ze isn¡¯t good at expressing himself. he doesn¡¯t hate you,¡± xu pan said hurriedly.


    Xiangyi smiled. she just didn¡¯t feel very good, but she wasn¡¯t sad.


    Perhaps, when the first feelings of love started, they wouldn¡¯t be able to brush up on their good feelings. instead, it would be a kind of hazy emotion, a hazy regret, right?


    It was noon again. everyone returned to the dragon moon inn for lunch.


    The dishes here weren¡¯t bad. although they weren¡¯t as good as chang xiang xuan¡¯s or shi cai ning¡¯s dishes, they were still satiated.


    While xiangyi was eating, she noticed that in the private room opposite, bai ling ze was sitting with wen ning. ye xue xiang shamelessly squeezed in.


    When wen ning saw that there was an empty seat, he ignored his son¡¯s dark expression and asked ye xuexiang to sit down.


    ¡°that ye xuexiang is so shameless. she¡¯s already trying to curry favor with my aunt!¡± tai ruon frowned and poked xiangyi¡¯s hand. ¡°don¡¯t take this kind of person to heart. her words are so unpleasant and she¡¯s mean. it won¡¯t be long before her true form is revealed. brother lingze doesn¡¯t like her either¡­¡±


    Xiangyi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°i don¡¯t take her to heart. eat!¡±


    She was still young, so she wouldn¡¯t think too much about her feelings.


    Because the feelings of puberty were the most changeable. the person she liked in middle school might not still be waiting for you in high school, or you might still like him.


    After having lunch, xiangyi took a walk in the corridor of the inn.


    Xu pan walked over and said with a smile, ¡°xiangyi, are you full already?¡±


    ¡°yeah, you¡¯re also very fast!¡± xiangyi greeted with a smile.


    ¡°i¡¯m here to say goodbye to you. my parents are going home. because my aunt and cousin are here to y, i have no choice but to follow them!¡± xu pan scratched his hair in regret.


    He really wanted to stay here and y for a few more days, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance anymore.


    ¡°alright, i wish you a smooth journey. school will start soon anyway. see you then!¡± xiangyi said with a smile.


    Xu pan smiled and said a few more words to her before leaving.


    Xiang yi came to the pagoda and sat down. from here, she could see the lush scenery at the foot of the mountain. the sun was extremely hot, but the wind that was blowing in her face was so cool.


    This kind of wind was really veryfortable. the fragrance of the lotus was refreshing. xiang yi leaned against the stone pir and closed her eyes. she felt the cool wind and sighed inwardly that this ce was truly a paradise on earth!


    Only such a ce was the mostfortable in summer.


    At first, she only wanted to rest for a while. after blowing in the wind, she returned to the inn to take a nap. unexpectedly, the moment she closed her eyes, she felt a strong sense of fatigue.


    She had yed too much yesterday. she only fell asleep after two o¡¯clock in the evening. tai ruon shared a room with her. the two girls had yed a few rounds of games and ended up like this.

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1359: Evil and terrible</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1359: fierce and terrifying.


    Someone walked over like a cat.


    In the afternoon, most of the people were eating. there were very few people here.


    Shi liangsen walked into the pavilion without making a sound.


    He stood in front of her and looked at her peaceful sleeping face.


    She tilted her head, her breathing was bnced, her thin lips were tightly pursed, her pair of bright eyes were drowsy and her eyshes were quivering with the gusts of wind.


    Her skin was terrifying, her delicate features, her pretty oval-shaped face, and her unique and beautiful aura was everywhere.


    Shi liangsen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn¡¯t help but look around. he didn¡¯t see anyone around, so he slowly bent down.


    What could be more exciting than secretly picking up a fragrance? nothing, right?


    The blood in shi liangsen¡¯s body was moring, and many scenes from the past appeared before his eyes.


    Those scenes caused his face to slowly turn red.


    Just as he was about to get closer, someone coldly called out, ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    That voice was extremely low, and shi liangsen jumped in shock. he suddenly turned around and saw two tall men standing there, staring at him coldly.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s heart sank. who were these two men?


    ¡°i want to take care of my ssmate, no?¡± shi liangsen also lowered his voice and replied coldly.


    ¡°hehe, if you¡¯re not polite to her, someone will find your body at the foot of the mountain the next day,¡± one of the men said icily.


    Their eyes, which were devoid of warmth, were filled with ferocity and terror.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s expression could not help but sink. could these two people be gu xiangyi¡¯s bodyguards?


    Gu xiangyi seemed to have heard someone speaking. she tried her best to suppress her tiredness and suddenly widened her eyes.


    She saw shi liangsen standing with his back to her. his tall and thin figure made her heart clench.


    She actually fell asleep? when did shi liangsene here?


    When xiang yi saw the two men opposite her, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up immediately.


    Shi liangsen realized that xiang yi had woken up. he didn¡¯t dare to face the two tall men, so he quickly walked in the other direction.


    Xiang yi looked at shi liangsen and then at the two unfamiliar men.


    ¡°miss, don¡¯t sleep here in the future. that man just now has evil intentions.¡± one of the men walked over and whispered to her.


    Xiang yi was scared out of her wits when she heard this. ¡°what did you say¡­ just now, shi liangsen¡­¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were a little solemn. ¡°ceo gu asked us to protect you in the dark. you don¡¯t have to be afraid, but you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°alright, thank you. thank you for your hard work!¡± xiang yi immediately understood what they meant and quickly thanked them.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and left silently.


    They were in-clothed bodyguards. they pretended to be tourists and protected gu xiangyi beside her to prevent her from being harmed.


    After all, xiangyi and yu ye were the sons and daughters of the richest man. even if they were allowed to travel, shi caining and gu kuangen would not be too relieved.


    ¡°how scary. shi liangsen¡­ what did he want to do to me just now? i really¡­¡± xiangyi was a little annoyed. she had wanted to sit here for a while, but who would have thought that she would fall asleep so easily?


    It seemed that she could not act alone in the future. even if she did act alone, she needed to be a little more vignt.


    ¡°gu xiangyi, don¡¯t you have a brain? are you sleeping here because you want someone to do something to you?¡± a cold voice sounded.


    Gu xiangyi was shocked. she looked ahead.

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1360: Secret Delivery</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1360: mysterious express delivery.


    A handsome boy walked out from behind the ancient tree in front of them ¡ª bai lingze. why was he here as well?


    Xiang yi¡¯s face was still a little pale. she had always trusted her intuition. her intuition told her that shi liangsen definitely had bad intentions and was not a good person.


    But bai lingze had just witnessed that scene. why didn¡¯t hee out and stop him?


    Xiang yi was a little angry. ¡°don¡¯t worry about my business!¡±


    Bai lingze strode over and stood opposite xiang yi. ¡°hehe, it¡¯s none of my business? i¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. you¡¯re not a three-year-old kid. don¡¯t do anything brainless.¡±


    Xiang yi sneered. ¡°i think you¡¯re the brainless one, right? i can sleep wherever i like. is this ce yours?¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s eyes were even colder. ¡°what, you¡¯re only happy because you want shi liangsen to do something unbelievable to you?¡±


    ¡°unbelievable? what is that? what do you think? bai lingze! you¡¯re such a scoundrel. you clearly saw him scheming against me, yet you still haven¡¯t stopped him?¡± xiang yi was so angry that her face turned red. she had not intended to do that, she just wanted to feel the cool mountain breeze here.


    She did not expect that she would be so sleepy the moment she closed her eyes. she had unknowingly fallen into a shallow sleep.


    However, bai lingze had made her sound so terrible. she could not even avoid shi liangsen, so why would she want him to do something unbelievable to her?


    Bai lingze nced at her disdainfully, ¡°you don¡¯t have any self-respect, and you still have the nerve to talk about me?¡±


    Xiang yi red at him angrily. just as she was about to leave, a young man walked over with a small package in his hand, ¡°may i know if you are miss gu xiangyi?¡±


    Gu xiangyi paused for a moment and looked at the young man in surprise, ¡°it¡¯s me, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a delivery for you here. i tried calling but couldn¡¯t get through to your cell phone. coincidentally, someone told me that you were here, so i came over.¡± the young man smiled, revealing a set of neat teeth.


    Gu xiangyi was extremely puzzled, ¡°why would someone send a delivery to me?¡±


    She took it and took a look. the address was indeed the long yue inn. she didn¡¯t expect the delivery to be delivered here as well?


    After gu xiangyi signed for the delivery, she apologized to the courier, ¡°sorry, i forgot to charge my cell phone when it ran out of battery. sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee!¡± the young man put away the delivery form and turned around to leave.


    Gu xiangyi frowned as she looked at the package.


    The package was a small and medium sized piece of paper. after shaking it a little, she heard an echo inside. it should be a small book or something.


    ¡°if you¡¯re not afraid of death, then open it yourself. bring it over!¡± bai lingze¡¯s words did not sound pleasant at all. he stretched out his hand and took the package over.


    Gu xiangyi was stunned for a moment before she immediately snatched the package back. ¡°who¡¯s afraid of death? don¡¯t touch my things!¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. gu xiangyi raised her brows. this package was sent over by an officialpany, so there would definitely not be any dangerous goods.


    She opened her bag and found a brand-new knife. then, she slowly opened the parcel.


    After she opened the note, xiang yi saw arge envelope lying inside.


    Surprised, xiang yi reached out to pick it up and touched it. it seemed to be a small book?


    Bai lingze was a little nervous. he could not help but frown, afraid that something would happen.


    It must be known that xiang yi was the daughter of the richest man. gu kuangen¡¯s methods in the business world might not be extreme, but he had offended many people.


    There are some mentally abnormal people who would target suitable, which is also very normal. however, when he saw suitable, he opened the envelope and took out an exquisite little book.

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1361: The whole body goes limp</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1361: i feel weak all over.


    This small book looks like aic book.


    It¡¯s very girly. it looks like it¡¯s aic book?


    Xiang yi felt that it was rather strange. she had never bought any books online before. could it be that someone sent it to her wrongly?


    Or was it sent to her by her admirer?


    Xiang yi felt helpless. she was only fifteen years old, but people kept writing to her and sending her things. sometimes, she didn¡¯t even bother to receive them.


    ¡°let me see!¡± bai lingze was impatient. he grabbed the book from xiangyi and opened it. he immediately felt all the blood on his face!


    Xiangyi noticed that something was wrong with him. before he could react, he immediately took the book back!


    ¡°don¡¯t look!¡± bai lingze shouted coldly, but it was toote. with a nce, xiangyi saw the drawing on the book ¡ª


    No, it wasn¡¯t a thing. it was two people.


    The two people on the page, a man and a woman. the girl¡¯s face was actually her face, and the drawing of her without any clothes on was in a very shameful position by the man¡­


    ¡°ah!¡± xiang yi screamed. bai lingze snatched it back and with a sudden push, he tore the drawing book away.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and her face turned pale and red in an instant!


    She was really frightened. her body went soft, and she staggered onto a stone chair.


    Which pervert drew her inside?


    Xiang yi was so angry that her eyes were red. there were tears in her eyes that she was trying hard not to let it fall.


    She was so angry that she was trembling, ¡°pervert! what a pervert!¡±


    Bai lingze tore the book page by page, tearing it apart.


    ¡°sis, so you¡¯re here?¡± yu ye¡¯s voice sounded. bai lingze suddenly raised his head. there was a cold light in his eyes, ¡°yu ye, don¡¯te over!¡±


    If yu ye came over, he would definitely see the contents of the book that he had not torn off yet!


    Yu ye did not take it seriously. ¡°bai lingze, did you bully my sister again?¡±


    As he said this, he rushed over. xiang yi hurriedly stood up and rushed out of the pavilion. she held her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Yu ye looked at his sister¡¯s red eyes and her flushed face. ¡°sis, did he bully you?¡±


    Xiang yi quickly shook her head, ¡°no, you¡­ don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s time to rest, let¡¯s go back to the inn!¡±


    Yu ye looked at bai lingze who was tearing things, then looked at his sister, ¡°what is he tearing?¡±


    ¡°nothing, let¡¯s go!¡± xiang yi forcefully pulled yu ye away. yu ye usually listened to her and did not resist. instead, he chose to obediently follow her back to the guest room.


    However, bai lingze¡¯s red face still made yu ye curious. one had to know that he was usually very calm and indifferent. after living for so many years, this was the first time yu ye had seen bai lingze in such a sorry state.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with ling ze? he looks very angry? did you guys fight earlier?¡± yu ye asked.


    Xiang yi was slightly angry and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, ¡°yes, we had a fight.¡±


    Sorry, ling ze, i can only drag you out as an excuse.


    ¡°bai ling ze doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! although he¡¯s our cousin in name, he doesn¡¯t have to be so arrogant, right? what¡¯s the point of bullying a girl?¡± yu ye suddenly got angry.


    Xiang yi didn¡¯t say anything and hurriedly ran back into the room and threw herself onto the bed.


    Her heart was still beating wildly.


    The scene that she had just seen clearly appeared in front of her eyes!


    Damn it! which slut, which pervert, was the one who pulled the prank on her?!???

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1362: Shame on you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1362: such a shameful matter.


    Xiang yi was so angry that her tears fell again. on the one hand, she was very afraid. if someone spread that book, then her reputation would be ruined!


    She remembered that her phone had not been charged yet, so she immediately sat up and charged it.


    What should she do? what should she do now?


    Who was the one who sent that picture book to her?


    Ye xuexiang? no, although this person was scheming, her family background was not that good.


    Ye xue xiang relied on her grades to get into tian yi academy. however, after she entered the academy, her grades dropped.


    Many people guessed that ye xue xiang must have found a gunman to take the examination for her. otherwise, no matter how bad her grades wereter on, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen so much.


    Her family background wasn¡¯t that good. if she wanted to hire someone who was very good at drawing to make a picture album, she would definitely need a very high price to do so.


    Although she hated ye xue xiang very much, and her suspicion was the greatest, it wasn¡¯t practical.


    Then who could it be?


    Shi liangsen? this male student looked rather sinister and his gaze was a little scary, but he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, right?


    Xiang yi felt that it must have been done by a girl who was secretly jealous of her and hated her very much.


    Because only one girl knew how to hurt her!


    ¡°what should i do? should i tell mom about this?¡± xiang yi¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. she wasn¡¯t being bullied openly, but the other party had used such a roundabout way to mess with her.


    She was so angry! that picture album had even been seen by bai lingze!


    At this moment, bai lingze had already torn the picture album to thest page.


    His face waspletely red, and his breathing was still rapid, and his palms were sweating.


    He nced at it hurriedly, and his face looked as if it was on fire. it was so hot!


    Bai lingze¡¯s mouth was dry, and he felt as if he was burning on his own.


    He swallowed and fiercely tore the piece of paper off. it was torn to pieces, and then he scattered it over the cliff.


    This time, he sat for a long time before he took out his phone and called xiangyi.


    On the other side of the phone, a voice rang, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently on the line. please try againter.¡±


    Who was gu xiangyi on the phone with? xu pan?


    No, she could not say such a shameful thing.


    Bai lingze was a little anxious. his face was flushed red as he kept wandering around the pavilion.


    At this time, many people had already eaten, and groups of tourists were walking over.


    Ye xuexiang saw bai lingze with a nce, but when she recalled his previous attitude, she stopped in her tracks.


    She had a crush on him. even in her dreams, she could see the handsome face of this boy.


    Unfortunately, he had no intentions towards her at all.


    Bai lingze did not notice ye xuexiang and walked out inrge strides.


    Ye xuexiang stood where she was. when she saw bai lingze walking over with a red face and furrowed brows, her heart was filled with joy. she thought that he had something to say to her.


    After all, his attitude before was too bad. perhaps he wanted to apologize to her?


    Ye xuexiang watched him walk over with full anticipation. unexpectedly, bai lingze did not even look at her from the beginning until the end. he tookrge strides and brushed past her.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s brilliant smile froze on her face.


    The other party¡­ wasn¡¯t he looking for her?


    Ye xuexiang turned her head in disbelief. when she saw his retreating figure, she was so angry that she stomped her feet!


    ¡°bai lingze!¡± ye xuexiang could not help but call out loudly. however, how could bai lingze turn his head? he still tookrge strides and even turning his head became ye xuexiang¡¯s extravagant wish.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s little face turned red from the smell. her cousin, fu xiaoxi, sneered, ¡°cousin, don¡¯t be sad. how would a guy like you think anything of you? after all, gu xiangyi is in front of you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1363: so much drama</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1363: there¡¯s so much drama.


    ¡°shut up, are you saying that i can¡¯tpare to her?¡± ye xuexiang¡¯s eyes were red with anger as she stared coldly at the rich girl.


    The rich girl quickly waved her hand, ¡°that¡¯s not what i¡¯m saying! what i¡¯m saying is¡­ gu xiangyi¡¯s family background is much better than ours. as the saying goes, bamboo door to bamboo door, wood door to wood door. a young master from a rich family would usually find a girl who is worthy of their name. that¡¯s exactly what i¡¯m saying! there¡¯s nothing you can do if you¡¯re angry. she¡¯s from a rich family, how could we ordinary people be able to get on her good side?¡±


    Ye xuexiang sneered, ¡°what kind of b * stard words are you talking about? gu xiangyi¡¯s mother, shi caining, isn¡¯t she the daughter of an ordinary family? isn¡¯t she still married to a rich family and the richest man, gu kuangen? isn¡¯t she still holding onto her position as the wife of a rich family?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± rich little xi blinked. she did not expect that her cousin had studied the wives of rich families so deeply. she only knew that gu xiangyi had an extraordinary background, but she did not expect that she was the daughter of gu kuangen!


    However, shi caining had also gained a lot of fame in the past few years because she had done a lot of public welfare work. previously, she had never been reported to the public.ter on, she was reported to the public by a warm-hearted person, which made everyone have a good impression of this woman.


    Fu xiaoxi had also studied the experiences of old-fashioned caining. although she had graduated from a third-rate wild chicken university, she had cured the movie emperor¡¯s daughter and the movie queen, shao yueyu. who couldpare to her?


    Although ye xuexiang was her cousin, other than working as a handyman to earn money, ye xuexiang was veryzy in all aspects. how could shepare to shi caining?


    However, fu xiaoxi only smiled and did not refute her cousin.


    She knew very well what kind of personality ye xuexiang had.


    Only if she did not want to be her rtive would fu xiaoxi refute this extreme cousin.


    ¡°that b * stard, gu xiangyi, must have said bad things about me in front of ling ze. otherwise¡­ he would not have treated me like this!¡± ye xuexiang gritted her teeth and said, her eyes filled with anger and sharpness.


    Fu xiaoxi chuckled and echoed, ¡°right, it must be gu xiangyi¡¯s nonsense. otherwise¡­ how could a boy treat a girl like this, not to mention my beautiful cousin?¡±


    Ye xuexiang was angry but also got a hint of affirmation. sheforted, ¡°you know your stuff. i¡¯ll buy you a dress when we get home. anyway, i still have a thousand dors in my bank card!¡±


    ¡°tsk, you really have a lot of money, cousin. do you only earn so much from your summer job?¡± fu xiaoxi asked curiously.


    Ye xuexiang nced at little rich xi. ¡°my mom gave it to me!¡±


    Uh¡­


    Little rich xi recalled that a few days ago, ye xuexiang had even mocked gu xiangyi and the others for using the family¡¯s money. they were a bunch of bores¡­ at that time, she had thought that all of her cousin¡¯s money was earned by her!


    So her money was also given by her parents!


    Little rich xi suddenly felt that this cousin of hers really had a lot of drama.


    After her phone was charged for five minutes, she started to mention that incident to shi caining on wechat.


    That incident was too disgusting, and xiangyi could not remain silent. if the other party exposed that kind of content, she would not be able to wash it off even if she jumped into the yellow river.


    Shi caining¡¯s reaction was quite big, and she was extremely angry. ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll get someone to check it out right away. i definitely won¡¯t let that kind of pamphlet leak out!¡±


    ¡°okay, mom!¡± xiangyi¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying, and it made her heart ache when she heard it.


    After her daughter went to primary school, she cried less and less. although she had a bit of skin, she did it when she was young.


    After she grew up, xiangyi would never bully other children, ssmates, and so on. she didn¡¯t expect that someone would still target her!

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1364: bullying appropriate</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1364: bullying is appropriate.


    Moreover, that person¡¯s method was too disgusting.


    Shi cai ning also felt sick to his stomach, but he had no choice but to mention this matter to gu kuangen, asking him to quickly find someone to investigate and settle the matter.


    Gu kuangen was extremely angry, and he wished he could drag that person out and beat him up a few hundred times.


    He immediately notified the relevant personnel in the small county at the foot of the nine heavy mountains, asking them to investigate that matter immediately.


    However, the sample had been torn apart by bai lingze. therefore, when the relevant personnel went to the dragon moon inn and asked xiang yi for some relevant evidence, xiang yi could only take out the delivery slip.


    ¡°this delivery slip is the delivery slip from today.¡± xiang yi¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he handed the delivery slip to the woman.


    The woman nodded and said courteously, ¡°miss gu, don¡¯t worry. we will definitely try our best to investigate this matter in the shortest time possible.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± xiang yi nodded. her eyes were slightly red as the woman left. tai ruon and fang limian looked at each other in confusion.


    Because from one o¡¯clock in the afternoon until now, xiang yi¡¯s face had been tensed up. her eyes had been red and she looked very unhappy.


    ¡°xiang yi, what exactly happened? can you tell us?¡± fang limian said softly.


    Xiang yi turned around and threw herself onto the bed.


    She had originally nned to spend ten days here, but it was only the fourth day, and she already wanted to leave.


    Tai ruon¡¯s expression was a little solemn. she gently locked the door and then gently sat down beside the bed, patting xiangyi¡¯s back. ¡°xiangyi, is there something you¡¯re not able to say?¡±


    Xiangyi lightly nodded. ¡°yes, don¡¯t ask. i can¡¯t say it.¡±


    How could she say something so shameful and so infuriating?


    Tai ruon and fang limian¡¯s hearts thumped. it seemed like it wasn¡¯t a good thing?


    Otherwise, xiangyi wouldn¡¯t have hidden it from them. they had grown up together. although fang limian was a year younger than xiangyi, it was only a year¡¯s difference. everyone could have fun together.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. don¡¯t be unhappy. let¡¯s walk outside with you, okay?¡± tai ruon wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly.


    Xiang yi took a deep breath and sat up. ¡°you¡¯re right. if i¡¯m unhappy, maybe that person will be even happier!¡±


    This was a critical moment. if that person had any new actions, then her father¡¯s men would definitely be able to find him out.


    Xiang yi had always believed in her father¡¯s gu kuangen¡¯s ability, so there was no need for her to stay here.


    Xiang yi sat up and looked in front of the mirror. she saw her eyes that were as big as a walnut.


    ¡°so ugly¡­¡± xiangyi frowned in disgust.


    ¡°i¡¯ll get a piece of ice and let you apply it!¡± fang limian quickly stood up and left the guest room like a gust of wind.


    The moment fang limian walked out of the room, he saw a boy who was leaning on the other side with a frown.


    ¡°ling ze? what¡¯s the matter??¡± fang limian couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw his expression.


    Bai ling ze opened his mouth, his clear and cold eyes were filled with worry. ¡°xiangyi¡­ is she alright?¡±


    Fang liming widened her eyes and red at him coldly. ¡°so she¡¯s like this. did you bully her? do you still have a conscience? bai lingze, not only are you with ye xuexiang, you even brought her along to bully suitably. where¡¯s your face?¡±


    Bai lingze frowned. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. when did i get together with ye xuexiang? i hate that it¡¯s toote for her¡­ also, i didn¡¯t bully suitably!¡±

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Chapter 1365: Disgust her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1365: make her feel disgusted and disgusted.


    Fang limin sneered and naturally would not believe his words, ¡°bai lingze, what kind of boy are you? you dare to do it, but you don¡¯t deserve it! don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re her cousin, we will easily forgive you. no way!¡±


    Fang limin did not want to say anything more to him and ran downstairs withrge strides.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± bai lingze frowned and scratched his hair in annoyance. his usual attitude towards appropriate was too bad, so it was not strange that fang limin did not believe him.


    Yu ye stuck his head out. he had just woken up when he heard fang limian and bai lingze arguing here. he had already suspected that this kid was bullying his sister, so he rushed out inrge strides, ¡°brother ling ze, did you bully my sister? she cried so badly, it should be all because of you, right?¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s head hurt extremely. he was clearly not the one who did the appropriate thing. he was also angry and angry about that matter, but why couldn¡¯t yu ye and fang limian believe him?


    ¡°i didn¡¯t! if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sister!¡± bai lingze said indifferently, then he directly closed the door.


    Yu ye snorted coldly, ¡°it would be a ghost if you didn¡¯t bully her. i don¡¯t believe your words!¡±


    Fang limian went to the kitchen to find some ice and wrapped up the towel she had brought with her. she sent it upstairs to apply it to xiang yi¡¯s eyes.


    After applying it for half an hour, xiang yi¡¯s eyes did not look so swollen anymore. only then was she willing to leave the room with tai ruon and fang limian and take a walk outside.


    ¡°xiangyi, look over there. what a beautiful scenery! the white lotus is pointy and the wind is refreshing. this nineyered mountain is really wonderful!¡±


    ¡°right, we¡¯lle again next year!¡± tai ruon and fang limian were chattering, trying to distract xiangyi¡¯s attention.


    However, xiangyi still frowned. when she heard the words ¡°nineyered mountain¡±, she felt a little helpless and disgusted.


    Perhaps it was because the previous picture album was really disgusting and made her feel disgusted?


    ¡°i¡­ kind of want to go home.¡± xiangyi¡¯s mood was low. after all, she was only fifteen years old, so it was normal for her endurance to be a little low.


    Tai ruon and fang limian were shocked. ¡°xiangyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? we¡¯ve only been here for four days! there are still six days left¡­ why are you going home?¡±


    Xiangyi stood gloomily on the main road in the woods, facing the wind and looking at the winding road. ¡°i don¡¯t know, i just don¡¯t want to stay here anymore¡­¡±


    If that pervert sent her another picture album or something else¡­ how could she bear it?


    She would be driven mad and driven mad!


    Tai ruon gently tugged at her sleeve. ¡°xiangyi, you really don¡¯t want to be here. let¡¯s go home together then?¡±


    ¡°yeah, let¡¯s go together! since you don¡¯t like it here, then next summer vacation, we¡¯ll pick out other famous mountains!¡± fang limian said.


    Footsteps could be heard on the side of the road.


    ¡°xiangyi!¡± wen ning¡¯s voice could be heard. xiangyi raised her head and saw wen ning and bai lingze walking over together.


    When she met bai lingze¡¯s pair of dark eyes, her face flushed red. she quickly lowered her brows and said, ¡°aunt.¡±


    ¡°xiangyi, where are you going to y again? let¡¯s go together?¡± wen ning had no idea what had happened and said with a faint smile. she was very satisfied with xiangyi. it would be great if her son liked xiangyi. once she graduated, he could marry her back home.


    ¡°uh¡­ i¡¯m not going anywhere. i¡¯m going home¡­¡± xiangyi stuttered.


    ¡°ah, really? you¡¯re going home so soon?¡± wen ning was extremely surprised. at the same time, she realized that xiangyi¡¯s face was extremely red.

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1366: Why is your face so red?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1366: why is your face so red?


    Wen ning stepped forward and gently touched her forehead. ¡°xiangyi, why is your face so red? do you have a fever? ah, your forehead is so hot¡­ quickly go back to the inn and ask the doctor in the inn to take a look!¡±


    Xiangyi smiled awkwardly. ¡°alright, aunt, i¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    She did not dare to look at bai lingze. she lowered her head and hurriedly walked towards the dragon moon inn.


    After tai ruon and fang limian greeted wen ning, they quickly followed suit.


    Wen ning looked at the back of suit and shook her head. ¡°suit¡¯s body might not be feeling well, so i wanted to go home. the longer this child grows, the better he looks¡­ eh, lingze, why is your face so red?¡±


    Bai lingze quickly shook his head and looked away. ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing. we were just walking and suddenly stopped here. it¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    Wen ning did not mind. ¡°alright, shall we continue walking or go back to the inn?¡±


    Bai lingze pursed his lips. ¡°let¡¯s go back¡­ and see her. she¡¯s not familiar with this ce. she looks ufortable and unhappy. please coax her first.¡±


    Wen ning nodded and turned around to walk towards the inn.


    Bai lingze followed behind her and could not help but stretch out his hand to rub his flushed face.


    When he saw that it was suitable, his heart started to pound wildly. his strength was a little weak.


    Of course, he still couldn¡¯t help but recall the contents of the picture book. after all, all the papers had been torn off by his hands.


    He seemed to remember every single piece of content, so clearly¡­


    The person who drew the picture had a very good foundation, and he had probably read many books that were unsuitable for children¡­ that person had drawn every detail very vividly.


    That colorful manga had drawn xiangyi¡¯s facial expressions and facial features so vividly. her shyness, her blurred expression¡­ it was as if it had been carved into bai lingze¡¯s bone marrow, and he couldn¡¯t forget it.


    If he had not been a suitable child and did not understand suitable, he would have thought that those images would be real¡­


    No matter how annoying suitable was, he would not have done such a thing with a boy!


    Although bai lingze usually ignored suitable and once mocked her after she woke up for wanting shi liangsen to do something incredible, he did not feel that way in his heart. for some reason, his mind was also a little chaotic at that time, and he blurted out those words in a moment of desperation¡­


    So, the moment he saw xiangyi, he couldn¡¯t help but recall those scenes. he was still a pure and innocent youth, so how could he not blush?


    Xiangyi didn¡¯t look for the doctor in the inn. instead, she packed her things and prepared to leave.


    Lan yu and shi qianyu were very surprised by the news of her leaving.n tianyuan pestered xiangyi, hoping that she could stay for a few more days.


    ¡°cousin, just y for a few more days! it¡¯s a rare holiday, and school hasn¡¯t started yet!¡±n tianyuan said, ¡°can i y with you? i overslept today, so don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Xiang yi smiled helplessly and patted her head. ¡°tianyuan, i¡¯m not angry¡­ it¡¯s just that¡­ i miss my parents too much. i just want to go home.¡±


    Shi qianyu pulledn tianyuan back and said gently to xiang yi, ¡°xiang yi, did you encounter something that made you unhappy? if you can, tell little aunt. if little aunt can help, she will definitely help.¡±


    Xiang yi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i don¡¯t have anything to be unhappy about. i just really miss my parents. i¡¯ve never left them for so long before¡­¡±


    Last summer, gu kuangen and shi caining had apanied them.


    Seeing that xiang yi had already made up her mind to leave, shi qianyu did not force her to stay. instead, she prepared to bring her children home with her.

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1367: He makes his sister cry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1367: he made his sister cry.


    However, xiangyi shook her head. ¡°auntie, stay here with tian yuan and the others for a few more days. don¡¯t ruin the entire vacation n because of me.¡±


    Shi qianyu askedn tianyuan, tian yu, and jing yu for their opinions. they were all willing to stay for a few more days.


    As a result, shi qianyu had no choice but to cancel her n to go home with xiangyi. upon learning that she was leaving, wen ning actually wanted to go with her. however, bai lingze was afraid of embarrassment and decided to leave tomorrow.


    Just like that, xiangyi left the nine mountains in a sorry state.


    Chu yingyue, chu ming, tai ruon, fang limian, and yu ye were the ones who left with her.


    Tai ruon and the others only thought that she really missed her parents, so they didn¡¯t ask why.


    This was because it was impossible for them to get anything out of xiangyi.


    ¡°oh right, don¡¯t tell the group about our activities in the future. i¡¯m just afraid that someone will follow suit in the future, like ye xuexiang¡­¡± xiangyi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly instructed tai ruon.


    Tai ruon hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    Fang limian then remembered meeting bai lingze at noon and hurriedly shook xiang yi¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°xiang yi, when we were swimming, ye xuexiang was also close to ling ze. if you were there, you would definitely die ofughter.¡±


    Xiang yi blinked, waiting for the next half of her sentence.


    ¡°ye xuexiang kept wanting to stick to ling ze, but ling ze told her to stay away. he said that looking at her made her want to vomit!¡±


    ¡°pfft, what limian said is true. i heard it too!¡± tai ruon smiled so much that her eyes curved. ¡°that ye xuexiang is really annoying. she makes it seem like the whole world owes her. she even treats ling ze as her boyfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°i met ling ze at noon. i thought he was with ye xuexiang to annoy you, but he said that i was talking nonsense. did he indirectly deny that he didn¡¯t go to the nine mountains with ye xuexiang?¡± fang limian looked at xiangyi excitedly.


    Unfortunately, xiang yi wasn¡¯t interested. she chuckled, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re together or not¡­¡±


    Now that she was avoiding bai lingze like a god of death, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore.


    Because he had seen the contents of that picture album¡­ maybe he had finished reading it all, right? ah! she really wanted to die!


    Chu ming smiled. ¡°sister xiang yi actually likes that bai lingze?¡±


    ¡°xiao ming, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± xiang yi red at chu ming.


    Chu yingyue looked at the four young faces and could not help but feel a myriad of emotions. in the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. so¡­ everything had passed so quickly. she had thought that she would never marry, but unexpectedly, chu ming was only four years younger than xiangyi.


    ¡°xiangyi, you¡¯ve always been in a bad mood. don¡¯t be like this. i¡¯ll tell you some jokes to cheer you up!¡± tai ruon cleared her throat in a serious manner and started to tell xiangyi some jokes.


    Along the way, the car was filled with everyone¡¯sughter.


    Three hourster, xiangyi and her group appeared at jinghua airport.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen had speciallye to pick them up. chu yingyue¡¯s husband had also arrived.


    ¡°dad, mom!¡± when she saw her parents, xiangyi¡¯s eyes turned red. she threw herself into shi cai ning¡¯s arms and her eyes could not help but get wet.


    ¡°silly, didn¡¯t wee to pick you up? don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re here for everything,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Yu ye immediatelyined to gu kuangen, ¡°dad! bai lingze is so hateful. he made sister cry and bullied her but didn¡¯t admit it! she¡¯s just in a bad mood, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to stay in the nineyers mountain!¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at him indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s normal for children to make noise, quickly get in the car!¡±

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1368: What do you want me to do?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1368: what do you think i should do?


    Yu ye curled his lips. tai ruon and fang limian looked at each other. they also thought that xiang yi had a serious conflict with bai lingze, which was why they wanted to end the trip early.


    Wen juntong had alsoe to pick up fang limian, but she did not expect that fang quyu would alsoe.


    Fang quyu saw gu kuangen, an old friend, and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°kuangen, about what happened a while ago¡­ thank you. i wasn¡¯t thinking clearly at that time, so i apologize to you now¡­¡± fang quyu had not apologized to gu kuangen all this time, but now she finally had a chance.


    Gu kuangen nced at him disdainfully, ¡°fang quyu, your iq is online? if you¡¯re online, you don¡¯t have to be too polite with me!¡±


    Fang quyuughed angrily, ¡°of course i¡¯m online! i won¡¯t waste my time with you. i¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. limian, let¡¯s go home together!¡±


    Hearing jun tong¡¯s indifferent expression, ¡°i drove here, i won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±


    Fang limian looked at this and then that.


    After gu xiaoying¡¯s true identity was exposed, fang quyu began toe to her senses and started to treat her and her mother with all her might.


    However, fang limian really did not like this kind of father. the injuries she had suffered in the past could not be remedied by fawning over her now.


    ¡°but¡­ it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve seen limian¡­¡± fang quyu pursed her lips in embarrassment, ¡°can i treat you to dinner?¡±


    ¡°no need to trouble mr. fang.¡± a cold voice sounded. ying haozhi strode over and reached out to take fang limian¡¯s luggage, ¡°i¡¯ve booked a private room in chang xiang xuan. i¡¯m sorry, mr. fang.¡±


    Fang quyu¡¯s expression was as unsightly as it could be.


    Gu kuangen and shi caining looked at each other and felt that fang quyu deserved it.


    He had treated wen juntong so badly and had such a bad attitude before. now, he had gotten what he deserved, right?


    ¡°dad, maybe next time!¡± fang limian said in a calm voice. he had unknowingly chosen ying haozhi.


    Wen juntong turned around and left. fang quyu stretched out his hand but did not say anything to persuade him to stay.


    After the three of them left, gu kuangen cast a sidelong nce at fang quyu. ¡°you must be regretting it, right? you don¡¯t want such a good wife?¡±


    Fang quyu lowered his head. ¡°regretting it is useless. her decision is more resolute than ever.¡±


    Shi caining did not know what to say. he hugged his daughter and said to fang quyu and gu kuangen, ¡°i, xiangyi, and run will get on the car first.¡±


    Chu yingyue and her family also bid farewell to shi caining and the others. everyone got on their respective cars.


    At the airport, fang quyu clenched his fists tightly as he felt an inexplicable chill.


    ¡°kuangen, what do you think i should do? i just¡­ it was like i had a nightmare. when i woke up, my wife and daughter were no longer by my side¡­¡± fang quyu smiled bitterly. ¡°i admit that it was my fault. i shouldn¡¯t have¡­ casually fallen in love with other women, but feelings are really not under my control.¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s use and betrayal made him clearly see his own foolishness.


    He trusted gu xiaoying too much and thought that what he saw was the truth. gu xiaoying was never greedy in the beginning, and she would often buy some drinks and snacks for her colleagues.


    Fang quyu, who used to believe that gu xiaoying was a pure and kind-hearted girl, now he understood that the reason he trusted her like this was because her acting skills were too good.


    ¡°even if you were tempted, with your loyalty to your marriage, would you not cheat on her? or would you not have gu xiaoying scheming against you?¡± gu kuangen said coldly, ¡°if you were tempted every time you met a beautiful and outstanding woman, then you are not suitable to get married in the first ce.¡±

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1369: Fear</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1369: living in fear.


    Fang quyu widened his eyes, ¡°you¡­ you mean, even if you¡¯re tempted, you can¡¯t be with that woman, and you have to endure the boring marriage?¡±


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°boring? quyu, this kind of thing is rtive. if you¡¯re bored, your wife will be bored too. but you should also try your best to create new feelings and passion. because you¡¯re the husband, you have the responsibility to keep your marriage fresh. if you love each other, you really shouldn¡¯t get married.¡±


    Fang qu yu pursed his lips and furrowed his brows. he did not know what he was thinking.


    ¡°marriage is like this. to be able to live on, everyone has to work hard ¡ª and not treat your marriage as they wish. so now, you want to remarry jun tong??¡± gu kuangen raised his brows in amusement.


    Fang qu yu¡¯s expression was unnatural, ¡°if she is willing, i am willing too, but¡­ if she isn¡¯t willing, i won¡¯t be too sad. i just feel that i have truly let her and my daughter down, so i want to make up for it.¡±


    Was that really the case?


    Why was gu kuangen¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment when he saw fang quyu just now?


    Perhaps with gu xiaoying¡¯s contrast, fang quyu would understand that wen jindong was not an ordinary woman. a boring woman, a boring marriage?


    After experiencing all the hardships, being calm was actually happiness.


    ¡°think about whether you want to save jindong or not. i¡¯m leaving first.¡± gu kuangen could not be bothered with him anymore. he patted his shoulder and left withrge strides.


    Fang quyu stood where he was. his back was exceptionally lonely.


    Forty minutester, shi caining¡¯s family of four returned home.


    Tai ruon had already been sent back to the tai family. initially, shi caining wanted her to stay with the gu family for a few days. however, tai ruon was afraid that her parents would be worried, so she refused.


    Xiang yi returned to her room listlessly. shi caining followed her in and gently held her hand. ¡°your father has already asked thepany over there to investigate themselves. there will also be some rted personnel to start investigating the surrounding cameras to see who sent the express delivery.¡±


    The rims of shi cai ning¡¯s eyes turned red and her voice trembled slightly. ¡°mmm, mom, that pervert must want to destroy my name!¡±


    Shi cai ning opened her mouth but did not say it out loud.


    If that pervert wanted to destroy the reputation of shi cai ning, he would probably not send it directly to her. instead, he would send it to everyone on the street.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s research on psychology was much deeper than before. that pervert must have been interested in his daughter to do such a thing.


    However, that person was also very smart and did not show himself directly. once gu kuangen found out about this, he would not have a good ending.


    However, at this moment, shi cai ning did not dare to say it out loud. he was afraid that his daughter would not be able to live in fear.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, we will settle this matter for you.¡± shi cai ningforted his daughter.


    ¡°mom, that person probably won¡¯t be found out so easily by you¡­¡± shi cai ningy weakly on the bed.


    ¡°we¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any results. usually, are there any special ssmates who are paying attention to you at school? or are there some ssmates who are pestering you too much?¡± shi cai ning asked with concern.


    Xiang yi thought about it and recalled for a while before saying, ¡°i don¡¯t think so, right? those people wooed me and asked their ssmates to send me things, but they were all food. there were also some who wooed me on wechat or qq¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, xiang yi recalled shi liang sen¡¯s face.


    Her heart sank. ¡°could it be¡­ him?¡±


    ¡°who? if you have someone you suspect, you can tell me.¡± shi caining¡¯s eyes lit up. with someone she suspected, it would be much easier.

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1370: The dream</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1370: that dream.


    Xiangyi pursed her lips and thought about it carefully. ¡°his name is shi liangsen. i think his eyes are very scary. what did he want to do to me at noon today¡­ i¡¯m not too sure, because i had just fallen asleep. if it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards arranged by dad¡­¡±


    Shi caining¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°shi liangsen?¡±


    ¡°yes, he just transferred here for a semester. he¡¯s very introverted and doesn¡¯t socialize with his ssmates. but i¡¯ve seen him smoking in the ssroom and his eyes are especially scary.¡± xiangyi pursed her lips. ¡°i didn¡¯t think it was him before, but thinking about it¡­ other than this shi liangsen, there are no other suspicious people around me.¡±


    ¡°okay, then i¡¯ll ask your father¡¯s people to investigate this shi liangsen and see if he¡¯s the person who sent you the things.¡±


    Shi caining gently brushed her daughter¡¯s bangs. ¡°don¡¯t think too much tonight. you should go to bed early after eating and taking a shower, right?¡±


    Xiangyi nodded and buried her face in shi caining¡¯s hands.


    Shi caining gently stroked her hair. her daughter had grown up all of a sudden, and all these years had passed in the blink of an eye¡­ it really made people sigh.


    It was just that her daughter had grown up, and she needed even more protection. she was a suitable 15-year-old, and she had a natural beauty that carried an aura that no one else could match¡­


    Especially since she looked like gu kuangen. as long as she smiled, there would be a hint of seduction in her purity. it would make one¡¯s heart move easily.


    It seemed like she had to ask the president for a few safety essories for her uncle, so that xiang yi could carry them with her.


    The next morning, someone from gu kuangen¡¯s side gave some feedback.


    The album was printed on the inte, which meant that someone had anonymously printed the album online and sent it on behalf of someone else.


    In that case, if they wanted to find that person, they would have to ask zhou erze.


    As for shi liangsen, in the afternoon, shi cai ning received a response.


    Shi liangsen was actually shi yuqiang¡¯s grandson, the only son of his eldest son.


    Shi cai ning did not expect that after so many years, he would still have a rtionship with shi yuqiang.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s personality was indeed very introverted. zhou erze had used several methods to hack into hisputer and phone, but he did not find out about the picture book or his dealings with the printingpany.


    Later on, zhou erze actually found out about the real printer. that person was also a student of tianyi academy. this year, he was in the second year of the seventh grade, and was a year younger than xiangyi.


    That student usually had a secret crush on xiangyi. in addition, hisic skills were very good, so he drew a book that was not suitable for children and sent it to xiangyi.


    After gu kuangen found out about it, he immediately got someone to contact that boy. he forced his way into his house and found the manuscript. everyone burned the book in front of him!


    After that, tian yi academy fired that student on the grounds of moral corruption.


    That boy was arrested in the juvenile detention center, and his parents were like frightened birds. they immediately left city s, afraid that gu kuangen would take revenge on his family.


    This matter was resolved very quickly, and suiting secretly heaved a sigh of relief. although she was not the shi liangsen she had expected, after dealing with that kind of person, her tensed nerves rxed.


    In the blink of an eye, school would start in five days.


    When the horizon was spitting out the white of a fish belly, bai lingze opened his eyes. he could feel his face burning, and his blood was boiling.


    He suddenly felt that his boxer shorts ¡ª they seemed to be wet?


    Bai lingze¡¯s face instantly burned as he recalled the dream he had previously had.

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1371: Certain desires</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1371: certain desires.


    In his dream, he actually walked into a cave. that cave looked like a nineyered cave, but it didn¡¯t look like a nineyered cave.


    The fog in that cave was even thicker. he could hardly see the path under his feet, but his footsteps seemed to be being pulled by something, causing him to slowly move his feet and walk deeper into the cave.


    The depths of the cave were actually suffused with a faint light. he saw paintings hanging on the wall. the contents of the paintings were shockingly the contents of the painting that xiangyi had received!


    However¡­ the man¡¯s back had be his!


    And xiangyi was standing not far away, smiling faintly at him.


    Her body was not a single inch naked. bai lingze walked towards her step by step.


    ¡°xiangyi¡­¡±


    He called out softly. xiangyi had actually pounced into his arms in the next second!


    At that moment, bai lingze felt the blood in his entire body boil. some of the desires in his body finally burst out¡­


    Bai lingze scratched his hair in frustration. why would he have that kind of erotic dream?


    He immediately got up. after changing into his underwear, his heart was still racing.


    In the past ten days, he had not contacted xiang yi, nor had he seen her.


    In the past, xiang yi had taken the initiative to harass him on wechat. however, bai lingze could not remember when xiang yi had never harass him again.


    Bai lingze picked up his phone and opened wechat. he saw xiang yi¡¯s profile picture.


    Xiang yi had changed to a ck profile picture. it seemed like she was still in a bad mood.


    He opened the appropriate dialog box, but he did not know what to say.


    Finally, bai lingze hesitated for a long time. finally, he typed in this sentence on the dialog box.


    ¡°did you find the person who sent the mail?¡±


    After he sent this sentence, he silently waited for the appropriate reply.


    But after waiting for ten minutes, he still did not see any suitable reply.


    Bai lingze threw down his cell phone in annoyance and kept wandering around the room, but he did not know what to do.


    Should he call her and ask her?


    But if that was the case, how could he say it out loud?


    But if he didn¡¯t call her, wouldn¡¯t he appear cold and heartless again?


    What a dilemma!


    Bai lingze opened the door in annoyance. wen ning just walked out of the room and saw her son¡¯s anxious expression. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you hungry? aunt zhen should have made breakfast. brush your teeth and go down!¡±


    Uh¡­


    Bai lingze lowered his head. ¡°mom, where are you going today? to uncle¡¯s house?¡±


    Wen ning raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°i don¡¯t n to go. but now that you mention it, i remember that i haven¡¯t been to your uncle¡¯s house for a long time. why? do you want to go with me?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± bai lingze nodded unnaturally.


    Wen ning smiled. did this child like beingpatible? he clearly wanted to go to the gu family, but he was too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    Wen ning knew her son too well. she could see through his thoughts and intentions. usually, he would never talk like this.


    After breakfast, bai lingze followed wen ning to the gu family.


    Shi caining and gu kuangen were both at home, while yu ye and xiangyi were upstairs.


    ¡°where¡¯s xiangyi? why didn¡¯t i see her downstairs to y?¡± wen ning smiled and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t seen her for a while!¡±


    Shi caining hid her worried expression. even if the sender was found out, xiangyi was no longer as fond of going out and ying as before.


    ¡°she is upstairs to do homework! i go to see her.¡± shi cai ning said, stood up and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1372: He sees the content</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1372: he saw the content.


    During this period of time, she had also given her daughter psychological counseling. xiang yi did not seem like much on the surface, but shi cai ning could tell that xiang yi was still very concerned about others drawing her like that.


    Shi cai ning walked upstairs and saw yu ye walking out of the room, ¡°where¡¯s your sister?¡±


    ¡°sister? she said she went to y with sister ruon. is aunt here?¡± yu ye asked.


    ¡°yeah, i was going to ask her to go downstairs and talk to your aunt for a while. why isn¡¯t she at home? why didn¡¯t i see her go out?¡± shi cai ning was extremely surprised.


    Yu ye pouted in displeasure, ¡°she left through the back door. she doesn¡¯t want to see that kid bai ling ze, right?st time at the nine peaks mountain, it was that kid who bullied her that she went home early.¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. why would her daughter avoid bai ling ze? could it be that ling ze had also seen that picture album?


    ¡°it¡¯s not like that. you misunderstood ling ze. you brat, you have to call him cousin in the future!¡± shi cai ning helplessly reminded her son. however, on second thought, if xiangyi liked ling ze, then it would be best not to call him that.


    ¡°forget it, you can call him ling ze!¡± if there was no need to be afraid, just in case. if xiangyi really married ling ze, then it would be inappropriate for yu ye to still call him cousin.


    Bai lingze was very anxious. when he saw that shi cai ning and yu ye had walked down together, his heart tightened slightly. he could not help but clench his hand tightly on the cushion.


    Xiang yi did note down? she did not want to see him, right?


    ¡°xiang yi went out early in the morning. i did not even notice it. let me call her toe back for dinner!¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Bai lingze was a little disappointed. he lowered his head and did not dare to look into shi cai ning¡¯s eyes, as if he was afraid that his disappointment would leak out.


    Of course, when xiang yi received shi cai ning¡¯s call, she naturally would not go back.


    After all, in the morning, she had heard wen ning¡¯s voice. she had secretly peeked down the stairs and when she saw bai lingze, she immediately left the house.


    For some reason, she did not want to see him. she always felt that whenever he saw her, he would remind him of the picture album from that day¡­


    At 8 pm, bai lingze and wen ning left the gu house.


    After xiangyi heard the news from her younger brother, she asked tai ming to send her home.


    She stayed at tai¡¯s house that day. she and tai ruon had been watching dramas and novels. in any case, she did not want to go home to face bai lingze.


    Xiang yi was about to walk into the room when shi cai ning called out to her, ¡°xiang yi, you can usually go to ruon¡¯s house to y. it¡¯s rare for your aunt toe here to y. why didn¡¯t youe back in time?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s expression changed. she did not say anything and just silently opened the room.


    Shi cai ning followed her in and gently held her hand, ¡°did¡­ ling ze identally see it?¡±


    Because yu ye had said that bai lingze was bullying her, shi cai ning was suspicious.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face turned red instantly. she lowered her head, ¡°yes, he was there at that time. he saw the content.ter on, when my younger brother walked over, i¡­ i pulled my younger brother away, and he tore up the picture album.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. no wonder her daughter was unwilling to face bai lingze.


    She was still a girl who was about to enter her first year of high school. she was definitely not as open-minded as adults and married people when it came to matters between men and women.


    ¡°xiang yi, you seem to have been unhappy recently, and you¡¯re a little more introverted than before. actually, that matter is just a small matter¡­ that boy likes you, but he used that method to harass you. it¡¯s his fault, you did nothing wrong.¡± shi cai ning pulled her daughter and sat down, patiently exining to her.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1373: that sort of thing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1373: that kind of thing.


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. ¡°i know, but¡­ i just can¡¯t let it go!¡±


    Shi zening burst intoughter. ¡°what¡¯s there to let go of? those contents aren¡¯t real. besides, only you, ling ze, and that male student have seen it before. it¡¯s not a big deal! he¡¯s already been arrested and sent to the juvenile detention center. besides¡­ you¡¯re only a few years away from turning 18. the surname education i gave you before ¡ª it¡¯s time for you to level up again.¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°mom! i don¡¯t need you to teach me anything. i understand!¡±


    Shi caining gently patted her hand. ¡°xiangyi, once a man and a woman fall in love, that kind of thing will happen naturally. don¡¯t burden your heart too much. as long as you are married as the premise, you don¡¯t have a yful attitude.¡±


    Xiangyi pursed her lips, embarrassed to take a good look at shi caining.


    ¡°surnames are very normal. as long as both of you are happy and don¡¯t go against morality, it¡¯s fine. when you fall in love and get married, you will slowly let go. but now that you are a student about to enter the first year of high school, you are a little squeamish and a little resistant in your heart. that person drawing you on a book is an insult to you. but you can¡¯t let yourself be unhappy because of his shamelessness and disgust, understand?¡±


    She nodded slowly. ¡°okay, mom, i understand.¡±


    ¡°since you understand, i¡¯ll bring you out for a walk tomorrow. if you stay at home alone, it¡¯ll be easy for you to overthink.¡± shi cai ning smiled and patted her daughter¡¯s head gently.


    ¡°okay.¡± she agreed immediately.


    In the next few days, shi cai ning brought her son and daughter around. there were traces of them in the underwater world, the amusement park, and the movie theater.


    On the day before school started, shi caining and her son arrived at the film studio city and nned to go inside to watch the actors and actresses shoot.


    ¡°mom, can we really see wu xiao? he¡¯s the most popr neer in ourpany, right?¡± xiang yi said excitedly. there was no longer the usual mncholy in his eyes.


    Wu xiao had been a very popr artiste at me entertainment for the past two years. he had only debuted two years ago and had joined me the moment he debuted.


    He had been discovered through ¡°super actor¡±. the facts proved that shi cai ning still had good taste. none of the artistes promoted by her were bad.


    ¡°yes, i asked his manager and said that he would be filming here today,¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    ¡°great, i like him too. let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± yu ye rushed in first like a gust of wind, causing shi cai ning to shake his head with a smile.


    They did not know that there was a person standing behind them, coldly looking at shi caining and gu xiangyi.


    It was a young girl, she looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    If xiangyi turned around, she would definitely recognize this person ¡ª ye xuexiang. she stood in the small shop selling milk tea and watched this scene with her eyes.


    ¡°xuexiang, what are you doing? aren¡¯t you going to quickly return the customer¡¯s money to them?¡± a voice sounded impatiently.


    Ye xuexiang came back to her senses and immediately received the man¡¯s money. she smiled as she thanked him. after returning two dors to him, ye xuexiang looked at the woman.


    The woman looked to be in her thirties. there were faint wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, but herplexion was still very good. it was as moist as suet jade.


    ¡°mom, did you see shi caining just now? the three of them are walking towards the film studio city!¡± ye xuexiang asked softly.

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Chapter 1374: Terrible hate</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1374: terrifying hatred.


    That woman¡¯s eyes suddenly exploded with a terrifying hatred, ¡°i didn¡¯t see it!¡±


    She looked towards the movie studio city, her gaze cold and sinister, ¡°that slut, she¡¯s really living well!¡±


    She lowered her voice. at this moment, there were still quite a lot of customers, but the business of this shop wasn¡¯t that good.


    Ye xue xiang¡¯s mother was the female artiste ye luo¡¯er who wanted to seduce gu kuangen back then.


    Ye luo¡¯er had been banned, and even the online shop did not dare to hire her as a model.


    Ye luo¡¯er was not willing to enter the factory or be a waitress, so she used some tricks to seduce a second-generation rich man.


    She did not expect that second-generation rich man was actually a second-generation fake rich man. how many billions, properties, and assets his family had was all a lie to ye luo¡¯er.


    Ye luo¡¯er thought that he was a nouveau riche, but she did not expect that he had only earned five million by trading stocks and bought a luxury car.


    Later on, when she got pregnant, her boyfriend didn¡¯t n to marry her. when she was six months old, he left without a word.


    Ye luo¡¯er was so angry that she could only rely on her old capital to survive and give birth to ye xue xiang.


    Later on, ye luo¡¯er rented this shop for ten years with only one million left.


    She thought that by doing a little business here, she would be able to support herself and her daughter.


    It was just that her previous business was poor and her life wasn¡¯t good. it was only because of these few years that her business slowly became better. other than the living expenses and ye xue xiang¡¯s high tuition fees, she could still save a little money.


    When her business was in a bad state, ye luo¡¯er¡¯s mood and temper had be very bad. she would scold and beat ye xuexiang. she would scold her heartless father while scolding shi caining for ¡°framing¡± her. ye xuexiang¡¯s character was naturally affected by her.


    Therefore, ye xuexiang¡¯s hatred towards shi caining and gu xiangyi had a reason. it was not without reason.


    However, shi caining and gu xiangyi did not know about all of this.


    ¡°she¡¯s definitely doing well. that b * tch¡¯s daughter eats and uses the best food. although she¡¯s very low-key in the academy, isn¡¯t there still arge group of people trying to curry favor with her?¡± ye xuexiang sneered disdainfully.


    Ye luo¡¯er was stunned. she reached out and gently touched her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°xuexiang, are you¡­ being bullied by her?¡±


    Ye xuexiang hurriedly shook her head. ¡°no, but she often taunts me as well. i really hate her.¡±


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°what kind of woman can that slut¡¯s daughter be? don¡¯t bother about her in the future. don¡¯t provoke her.¡±


    Because gu kuangen had hidden her, no other official rich second generation dared to marry her.


    This had caused her to not find a good man until now. of course, ye luo¡¯er had high standards. rich and handsome people did not like her, but if she did not have money and handsome people, she did not like them.


    ¡°alright!¡± ye xue xiang could not help but nod under ye luo¡¯er¡¯s cold gaze.


    At this moment, a luxurious car stopped by the side and a man around the age of 30 walked out.


    The man looked at ye luo¡¯er and smiled faintly. ¡°miss ye, how have you been?¡±


    Ye luo¡¯er was startled. this man seemed to be the new director of glory emperor entertainment.


    This director had also filmed here a few days ago. he hade here to buy milk tea, and ye luo¡¯er remembered his surname was zeng.


    ¡°mr. zeng, are you filming again?¡± ye luo¡¯er smiled.


    Zeng haoughed wantonly. ¡°miss ye, i liked you very much when i was very young. now that i have a new film in hand, i would like to invite you to be the supporting actress. how about it? are you interested?¡±


    Ye luo¡¯er was pleasantly surprised, but when she thought of gu kuangen, her eyes dimmed again.

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Chapter 1375: You can do whatever you want</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1375: you can do whatever you want.


    ¡°mr. zeng¡­ you should know a lot about my past. if you invite me to be your femalepanion¡­¡± ye luo¡¯er said regretfully.


    Ye xue xiang was looking forward to it. if her mother really entered the entertainment industry again¡­ at least the mother and son wouldn¡¯t have to live like this anymore and open such a small shop.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. before this, i¡¯ve asked mr. gu about it. he doesn¡¯t care if you shoot or not anymore.¡± zeng hao smiled and said.


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°miss ye, get in the car. shall we find a more private ce to talk?¡± zeng hao¡¯s smile was strange, but ye luo¡¯er happily handed the shop to ye xue xiang and got into zeng hao¡¯s car.


    Ye luo¡¯er wasn¡¯t wary of any rich man who approached her because before this, many rich, old bosses, and wealthy men hade to her and stayed out for the night.


    The content of the sleepover was naturally self-exnatory.


    Ye luo¡¯er had a huge need in a certain area. furthermore, she was a loose woman by nature. she could spend the night with rich men, as long as she had money.


    All these years, not only did ye luo¡¯er fall into disrepair, she could even sell her body and soul, so no one felt sorry for her.


    Ye luo¡¯er also didn¡¯t care if zeng hao wanted her to make a movie. no matter what he wanted to do to her, as long as she had money, it was fine¡­


    Ye luo¡¯er was only 35 years old, but her body was well-maintained. she was still hot and sexy.


    Zeng hao brought her to an empty vi. there didn¡¯t seem to be any people living here.


    ¡°this vi was just renovated by me. why don¡¯t you go upstairs and take a look?¡± after zeng hao said that, his gazended on ye luo¡¯er.


    Ye luo¡¯er nodded slightly and leaned her body onto zeng hao. ¡°sure, director zeng, remember to give me a supporting role! i really don¡¯t want to open a milk tea shop anymore¡­¡±


    Zeng hao smiled. ¡°alright, thene up. i¡¯ll give you a role based on your performance.¡±


    Ye luo¡¯er didn¡¯t refuse. she followed zeng hao to the second floor.


    Zeng hao pushed open a room. there were all sorts of ¡°tools¡± in it. ye luo¡¯er was stunned by what she saw.


    ¡°we¡¯re nning to make a pornographic movie, and you¡¯re the female lead that i¡¯m very satisfied with. if you¡¯re willing, i¡¯ll give you an audition right now?¡± zeng hao said with a low smile.


    Ye luo¡¯er immediately shook her head. ¡°forget it, i¡¯m not going to make a pornographic film!¡±


    Her daughter was already so old. although she often slept with rich men, she didn¡¯t want ye xue xiang to know about it.


    ¡°alright then¡­ butst time i heard from director wang that your night¡­ only cost 50, 000 yuan?¡±


    Ye luo¡¯er was a little embarrassed. ¡°yes, director zeng, are you willing?¡±


    ¡°haha, i¡¯m willing. it¡¯s only 50, 000 yuan. but if you cooperate with me, i¡¯ll give you 150, 000 yuan!¡±


    150, 000¡­ it wasn¡¯t much for ye luo¡¯er in the past, but it was very important to her now that she was struggling to make a living.


    Even though there was the rise of online movies, no one was willing to look for an old and outdated actress like her. it was getting harder and harder to earn money. she had to take advantage of her youth to earn some more money¡­


    Zeng hao pulled open the curtains and smiled strangely. ¡°i want to film the process. are you willing? don¡¯t worry. after all, the male lead is me. i won¡¯t expose these videos. when i was young, i really liked the television you filmed. i just wanted to fulfill the fantasy of a year ago¡­¡±


    Ye luo¡¯er smiled charmingly. in the dim light, she slowly walked towards zeng hao. ¡°sure, you can do whatever you want¡­¡±

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Chapter 1376: not just bad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1376: she¡¯s really bad.


    Two hourster.


    Ye luo¡¯er¡¯s entire body was covered in marks. her lips were bitten open. she slowly opened her eyes. her eyes were very empty. there was no longer joy, pain, or confusion in them. there was only an endless numbness.


    Shi cai ning and the other two had been on the set for a long time.


    Wu xiao was indeed filming. his handsome appearance and vivid acting skills made everyone p their hands in admiration.


    Another scene was filmed. only then did wu xiao and the director realize that it was shi caining. they hurriedly walked over to greet her.


    After all, shi caining was now thedy boss of me entertainment. if not for her asking people not to say anything, wu xiao and director yang tian would definitely have discovered her.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work, mr. wu and senior yang! i¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner today, right?¡± shi caining smiled and shook hands with the two of them. ¡°mr. wu, this is my daughter suiting and this is my son yu ye. they quite like your scenes as well.¡±


    Wu xiao gave a brilliant smile. ¡°then do you want me to sign your names?¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± yu ye and xiangyi were so happy that they hurriedly took the notebook and pen from the staff and asked wu xiao to sign them.


    After wu xiao signed his name for the siblings, he smiled faintly. ¡°you can also add me on wechat. this is my personal wechat. just scan it and you can add it!¡±


    He found the qr code, and yu ye and xiangyi were even more excited. they immediately took out their phones and scanned wu xiao¡¯s qr code.


    She did not expect wu xiao to be so approachable and unassuming. however, it was also possible that it was because of their extraordinary wealth that wu xiao was so enthusiastic.


    A few well-known actors also ran over and personally gave xiangyi and the others autographs and wechat messages. xiangyi and yu ye were extremely happy.


    Before this, shi caining had already called to order a batch of soup, sugar water, and so on. half an hourter, the staff from the shop delivered the items over and sent them to every member and actor on the set.


    ¡°ah, caining, you guys are here too?¡± a voice rang in. xiang yi quivered and looked towards the entrance in shock.


    Bai lingze and wen ning walked in together. xiang yi¡¯s face turnedpletely red when she saw the young man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes.


    Oh my god!


    So many days had passed and she had calmed down a lot in the past few days. why was her reaction still so big? why was she still unable to calm down when she saw bai lingze?


    Xiang yi immediately lowered her head, not daring to look into the other party¡¯s eyes.


    Shi caining was a little surprised. she did not expect to meet wen ning at this ce as well. ¡°that¡¯s right. are you guys here to visit us as well?¡±


    Wen ning smiled. ¡°ling ze quite likes mr. wu xiao, so i brought him here to take a look.¡±


    This excuse was quite perfect.


    Xiang yi whispered to shi caining, ¡°mom, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°alright, you can say hello to aunt. we¡¯ll be going back first.¡± shi caining was helpless. she did not expect that her daughter would still be unable to let go. however, she turned her head and thought about it. she was so young, so it was normal for her to mind.


    Xiang yi raised her head and pretended to be calm as she greeted them. then, she lowered her head and strode out.


    Just as wen ning wanted to follow her, bai lingze also followed her out with big strides.


    Shi caining was not in a hurry to follow her out. instead, she held onto yu ye, ¡°lingze might want to apologize to your sister. don¡¯t disturb them for now.¡±


    Yu ye curled his lips. wen ning smiled, ¡°lingze¡¯s temper is really not ordinary. i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°aunt, what kind of polite words are you talking about? only sister can handle cousin¡¯s bad temper!¡± yu ye said rudely.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Chapter 1377: The face is burning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1377: his face was burning.


    ¡°yu ye, how can you talk to your aunt like this?¡±


    Shi caining gently shouted at yu ye, and yu ye curled his lips and ran to the side.


    On this side, xiang yi walked out of the set inrge strides. this was an ancient garden-like building. after walking out of the set, they arrived at a small back garden. from the back garden, there was a corridor that led straight to the back door.


    ¡°xiang yi!¡± bai lingze called out to xiang yi. xiang yi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. she slowly turned her head and looked at that familiar face.


    Although they were childhood friends, they were still different from brother and sister.


    Bai lingze¡¯s face was also red. he walked over unnaturally, ¡°are you alright?¡±


    Xiangyi sneered, ¡°what can i do? you came after me to ask me why i got into trouble with such a pervert, right?¡±


    Bai lingze was speechless. he frowned, ¡°gu xiangyi, don¡¯t think so badly of me!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not bad? i didn¡¯t mean to fall asleep at first, but in the end, what did you say about me? forget it! i don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± xiangyi frowned. all of a sudden, she felt all the nerves in her body tense up.


    This feeling was a little suffocating. in any case, she did not like it, so she turned around and ran towards the corridor at the back door.


    Bai lingze stood there helplessly and did not chase after her.


    His fist-shaped hand could not help but clench tightly, and his teeth were chattering.


    Bai lingze suddenly regretted that he should not have said such things. after all, xiang yi¡¯s personality was not like that¡­


    Xiang yi ran to the back door in one breath. the two guards stood not far away, but they recognized her and could not help but nod at her.


    Xiang yi did not dare to walk around. after waiting for about five to six minutes, shi cai ning and yu ye walked out.


    ¡°xiang yi, did ling ze say anything to you?¡± shi cai ning asked softly. when bai ling ze walked into the set earlier, his expression was ugly and he thought that the two of them had quarreled again.


    Although they had been childhood friends, they had only seen each other five to six times a month when they were young.pared to brother and sister, they had much less time to spend together.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go!¡± xiang yi felt his face burn.


    Yu ye sneered in displeasure. ¡°how could he apologize to sister with that wretched appearance? he loves bullying sister and even favors his female ssmates who often mock her!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little unhappy when she heard this. no matter how handsome bai lingze was, he could not treat xiang yi like this, right?


    ¡°when the both of you grow up, perhaps his temper will be better,¡± she said helplessly.


    Xiang yi was absent-minded. school was about to start tomorrow. when she thought about how she had to face bai lingze every day, she felt a little uneasy.


    At night, xiang yi scrolled through her friend circle and saw wu xiao¡¯s update.


    Wu xiao v: there are two very cute kids in the cast and crew. they are very happy. good night, everyone.


    Xiang yi burst intoughter. wu xiao was actually only around 23 or 24 years old, but in her eyes, everyone was about the same age, right?


    However, he was a full nine years older than her. they were indeed not from the same generation!


    September 1st arrived again. the surrounding academies and schools started to register and attend sses. tian yi academy couldpletely register and pay the fees online, so the registration procedures had already beenpleted.


    Xiang yi sat at her seat. looking at everything that was familiar, she felt like she was dreaming.


    Shi liangsen walked in and gave xiang yi a deep look. then, he leaned against the window and did not sit at his seat.


    Xiangyi felt the burning eyes staring at her. she stood up and looked up. tai ruon and fang limian had also arrived.


    When other students arrived, xiangyi finally gave up the impulse to leave the ssroom.

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Chapter 1378: stay away</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1378: stay away.


    However, she twisted her body and turned her back to shi liangsen so that she could sessfully avoid that pair of terrifying eyes.


    On the first day of school, bai lingze did not express anything. xiang yi secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    When they returned home for dinner, xiang yi thought for a while and then asked shi caining, ¡°mom, when you say that a person¡¯s gaze is terrifying, does that mean that person is not a good person?¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at xiang yi in surprise, ¡°xiang yi, what kind of question is this? why is it so strange? is there a strange boy in your school?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s that shi liang sen i told you about. his gaze is so scary. every time i see him, i feel like i¡¯m looking at a criminal.¡± xiang yi frowned and yu ye looked at her curiously, ¡°sis, is there such a student in your ss?¡±


    Xiang yi nodded heavily, ¡°he doesn¡¯t interact much with his ssmates and doesn¡¯t talk much. his grades¡­ are average, not especially good or bad, but i really dislike him. mom, do you think i¡¯m wrong about him, or do you think i hate the wrong person?¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned. ¡°does he look at other ssmates with the same terrifying gaze?¡±


    ¡°ah, i didn¡¯t pay attention to that!¡± xiang yi hated that boy so much that he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the way he looked at others.


    Gu kuangen looked at his daughter with a gentle gaze. ¡°stay away if you don¡¯t like him, but there¡¯s no need to be rude. just be yourself and don¡¯t force yourself!¡±


    ¡°hubby, you don¡¯t know, right? that shi liangsen is shi yuqiang¡¯s grandson,¡± shi caining said softly.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°his grandson? then i don¡¯t need to ask your mother. none of shi yuqiang¡¯s descendants are good!¡±


    What he said was not a lie, nor was it based on spection.


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s two sons had yed with many female celebrities when they were young. his eldest son had once raped a female university student, causing that female university student tomit suicide.


    However, due to insufficient evidence, shi yuqiang¡¯s son did not receive any punishment. in any case, his reputation was very bad.


    His two sons had three grandsons, while his eldest son had only given birth to one shi liangsen. gu kuangen had heard that his three grandsons were very overbearing in his early years, but for some reason, the current shi liangsen was actually so introverted.


    Logically speaking, his background could be considered strong. he should have been able to walk unhindered in school.


    Could it be that shi liangsen had suffered some kind of injury that caused him to be like this?


    ¡°in any case, you should just stay away from him in the future. oh right, your grandfather, the president, has sent some gifts. i¡¯ll bring them to youter.¡± shi caining smiled. when she mentioned this, she felt a little more at ease.


    Gu kuangen narrowed his eyes. after taking a sip of the soup, he said to shi caining, ¡°oh right, your uncle and father-inw have agreed to the proposal that i proposed previously. they are ready to start investing 10 billion into the research.¡±


    ¡°Ê²Ã´Í¶×Ê£¬ÒªÒ»°ÙÒÚ°¡!°Ö£¬Äã¼òÖ±ÊÇÎÒÃǵÄżÏñ!¡±ÓîìÇÒ»ÏÂ×Ó´òÁ˼¦ÑªÒ»Ñù¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËûºÍÏàÒËËäÈ»Éú³¤ÔÚ¸»È˼ÒÍ¥£¬µ«Êǹ˿ñÏ©ºÍʱ²ÉÄþÒ»Ïò²»ÈÃËûÃÇÂÒ»¨Ç®¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËûºÍ½ã½ãÒ²¶®µÃÕõÇ®µÄ²»Ò×£¬È¥ÄêÊî¼ÙµÄʱºòËûÃÇ»¹½Ó¹ýһЩÊÖ¹¤À´×ö£¬¶ÍÁ¶Ò»ÏÂÄÔ²¿ÓÖÄÜÕõµãСǮ£¬µ«»¹ÊÇÂùÐÁ¿àµÄ£¬ËäȻֻ×öÁ˼¸Ì죬Ȼ¶øº¢×ÓÃÇÒ²Ã÷°×ÁËÇ®À´Ö®²»Òס£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°what investment? 10 billion! dad, you¡¯re practically our idol!¡± yu ye was pumped up.


    Although he and xiangyi grew up in a rich family, gu kuangen and shi caining never let them spend money carelessly.


    He and his sister also knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to earn money.st summer, they had even taken on some crafts to do it. they could train their brains and earn a little money, but it was still quite hard work. although they had only done it for a few days, the children also understood that money wasn¡¯t easy toe by.


    Xiang yi smiled. ¡°father is the richest man in the world. ten billion is nothing!¡±

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Chapter 1379: Really¡­ Ugly!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1379: really¡­ so ugly!


    ¡°by the way, dad, what did you invest in? tell us quickly!¡± yu ye looked at gu kuangen expectantly, his big eyes filled with curiosity.


    Seeing that he looked exactly like his son, gu kuangen¡¯s heart softened, ¡°what we invested in was drugs rted to safety. it¡¯s enough for you to understand it this way!¡±


    Drugs rted to safety?


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of the two children, she urged them, ¡°don¡¯t think too much about it. it doesn¡¯t matter if your children know or not. after we eat first, i¡¯ll give you a big surprise.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± yu ye and xiangyi replied.


    The president¡¯s uncle promised to prepare two rings for yu ye and xiangyi. the rings were exactly the same as hers and could be used for self-defense in case of danger.


    The investment that gu kuangen mentioned was proposed by a famous drug researcher. if a colorless and tasteless strong anesthetic smoke could be invented, it could be used in future kidnappings.


    As long as the culprit was not paying attention, once he inhaled the smoke, he would be able to faint within one to three seconds. that would be considered a sess.


    When shi cai ning, gu kuangen, and bai zi ting were on the ship, they used a visible smoke anesthetic.


    However, if the culprit was quick-witted and his attention was not distracted, once he saw the smoke, he would definitely cause harm to the hostages.


    After dinner, when cai ning took out a ¡°gift¡±, yu ye and xiang yi immediately revealed looks of disgust.


    ¡°ah, the president¡¯s grandfather made us a custom-made ring? this is a ring that only the royal family has, right? but the design is so ordinary. i don¡¯t want to wear such an ugly ring!¡± yu ye frowned. the ring in the brocade box was really too ordinary.


    From a young man¡¯s perspective, it was really ugly¡­ that was the aesthetic of his grandfather¡¯s generation.


    Xiang yi also shook her head, ¡°why would grandfather think of giving us something like this? with our aesthetic standards, it¡¯s really¡­ so ugly!¡±


    Shi cai ning burst intoughter. gu kuangen rolled his eyes at yu ye, ¡°take a closer look. this ring is very unusual!¡±


    ¡°unusual?¡± yu ye and xiang yi said in unison as they looked at gu kuangen in confusion.


    ¡°your mother was kidnapped in the past. she used this ring to escape a few cmities.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly, ¡°don¡¯t look at them as very ordinary, but¡­ as long as you meet someone who has evil intentions towards you, you can use this ring to ruthlessly press on their heads. once the ring is pressed, it will trigger the poisonous needles that contain arge amount of anesthetic.¡±


    ¡°ah!¡± the two of them eximed, ¡°is it that magical?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right! it¡¯s so magical. can i give it a try?¡±


    It was appropriate for them to put the ring on, but they did not find it ugly anymore.


    ¡°you can¡¯t. although this ring has been modified, it can only be used six times, which means that it can only be used six times. after using it six times, it won¡¯t be effective anymore.¡± shi cai ning shook his head. ¡°this kind of ring has to be ordinary. otherwise, if it¡¯s too well-made and too beautiful, people will be interested in it.¡±


    The ring was ordinary. it looked like a cheap ring with a few tens or a hundred dors. that way, no one would look at it.


    Even if it fell into the ground, there probably wouldn¡¯t be many people who would want it. this way, it would be much more convenient.


    ¡°that¡¯s great, thank you, mom!¡± yu ye¡¯s little face flushed. ¡°i never dreamed that i would actually have such a super secret weapon!¡±


    Shi zening chuckled. ¡°you should thank the president!¡±


    ¡°in the future, your father¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany might be able to develop more self-defense items. when the timees, we¡¯ll give them to you exclusively.¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Gu kuangen was currently investing in a state-secret drug that was not for sale to the public.

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1380: Who Says I¡¯M SCARY?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1380: who said i¡¯m scary?


    Of course, only the president¡¯s family and trusted subordinates were qualified to enjoy it.


    Yu ye and xiang yi were extremely excited. they really hoped that they would get a new ¡°gift¡± tomorrow.


    The next day, when school was over, fang limian, xiang yi, and the rest walked to the school gate.


    Wen juntong came to pick her up and at the same time, she asked xiang yi to have dinner with them.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, my aunt and grandfather areing to my house for dinner tonight. we¡¯ll talk about it next time!¡± xiang yi said with a smile.


    Yu ye nodded as well, ¡°aunt juntong, thank you for your kindness. let¡¯s meet again tomorrow!¡±


    Jun tong smiled, ¡°alright then, remember to have dinner together tomorrow night.¡±


    Yu ye and xiang yi agreed, and the gu family¡¯s driver drove over to pick them up.


    Shi liangsen stood under the banyan tree not too far away, silently watching xiang yi get into the car. his gaze was long andplicated.


    A gust of wind blew, and a few leaves slowly fell down andnded on shi liangsen¡¯s head.


    Ye xuexiang walked over and smiled at him. ¡°shi liangsen, there are leaves on your head.¡±


    Shi liangsen came back to his senses and reached out to remove the leaves on his head. with a cold face, he walked towards the car driven by the shi family¡¯s driver.


    Ye xuexiang was still by his side.


    She had observed this boy for a long time. although the boy¡¯s eyes were very scary and he didn¡¯t speak much, he had such a strong background, yet he had never done anything to bully other students.


    From ye xuexiang¡¯s point of view, this shi liangsen¡¯s character should be quite kind.


    ¡°shi liangsen, glory emperor entertainment was founded by your great grandfather, right?¡±


    Shi liangsen paused for a moment and coldly looked back at ye xuexiang.


    Ye xuexiang narrowed her eyes and smiled charmingly. ¡°i was just casually asking. i feel that you have such a background, but you¡¯re not very overbearing. your character is still pretty good.¡±


    Shi liangsen moved his lips. ¡°ye xuexiang, you¡¯re too busy.¡±


    Ye xue xiang pursed her lips and lowered her head to smile shyly. ¡°no, i just¡­ feel that you¡¯re a very nice person and not as scary as the other students say.¡±


    Shi liang sen¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°who said i¡¯m scary?¡±


    Ye xue xiang looked at him in surprise and pretended to be indignant. ¡°who else could it be? of course, it¡¯s that gu xiangyi. you¡¯re a boy, so they definitely won¡¯t say such things in front of you. but i¡¯m a girl, so i can still get a lot of gossip. that gu xiangyi said that you¡¯re very scary, so he doesn¡¯t even want to get close to you!¡±


    Ye xue xiang was actually making wild guesses as well. she did not know the true thoughts in xiangyi¡¯s heart, but with her sixth sense, she felt that most of the time, xiangyi would avoid shi liangsen.


    Girls¡¯ thoughts were simr, so with her sixth sense, ye xue xiang made such guesses.


    Even if gu xiangyi did not have such thoughts, she was just spouting nonsense, so it was impossible for shi liangsen¡¯s character to seek verification from gu xiangyi, right?


    When shi liangsen heard this, his expression turned even more terrifying.


    He looked coldly at ye xuexiang, ¡°what you said¡­ is the truth?¡±


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s scalp felt numb, but in the next moment, she nodded firmly, ¡°i¡¯ve heard them discuss you before. anyway, you can believe it or not! of course, i can guarantee that if you ask her, she will definitely not admit to it.¡±


    Ye xuexiang was really smart. at least this way of speaking would be able to cover up for herself.


    If shi liangsen really went to ask gu xiangyi, gu xiangyi would definitely not admit to it.


    As far as shi liangsen was concerned, gu xiangyi must have a guilty conscience and did not dare to admit to it. ye xuexiang, on the other hand, did not have any responsibility.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes were almost the same as the wolf¡¯s eyes on the grasnd, flickering with an icy chill.

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Chapter 1381: Gossip Girl</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1381: gossiping girl.


    Ye xuexiang felt that this person was too scary, so sheughed dryly, ¡°aiya, don¡¯t tell gu xiangyi that i said it. i have something to do, so i¡¯ll be leaving first. goodbye!¡±


    Ye xuexiang slipped away like a gust of wind, not daring to stay where she was.


    Shi liangsen clenched his fists tightly as he stared coldly at ye xuexiang¡¯s back.


    He could see through a gossiping girl¡¯s thoughts with a single nce.


    However, shi liangsen was doubtful whether ye xuexiang was telling the truth or not. gu xiangyi was indeed avoiding him like a snake.


    Could it be that ye xuexiang was telling the truth? perhaps she had also guessed gu xiangyi¡¯s thoughts by ident?


    Wen juntong brought her daughter to the nearby chang xiang xuan for dinner.


    She hade here quite a few times and had booked a private room. after the mother and daughter sat down, fang limian looked at wen juntong curiously. ¡°mom, uncle ying didn¡¯te to have dinner with us?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s on a business trip and won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡± wen juntong smiled faintly, ¡°you can order whatever you want to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°okay! mom, when are you¡­ getting married to uncle ying?¡± fang limian smiled and said.


    Wen juntong¡¯s expression darkened slightly, ¡°we¡¯re already so old. if we get married, we still have to think about it slowly.¡±


    ¡°i think uncle ying is much more stable than dad. although dad is my family¡­ he¡¯s toozy and flirtatious. he¡¯s not focused on his career. uncle ying is different¡­ sigh, is it not good for me to talk about my dad like this?¡± fang limian touched her face in a conflicted manner, feeling a little embarrassed.


    In fact, before her parents¡¯ divorce, she still quite liked her father. although she felt that he was usually a littlezy, she was still able to tolerate this point.


    However, after fang quyu and gu xiaoying got together, he became all sorts of heartless. not only did he note back to see her and her mother for half a year, he even questioned her mother when gu xiaoying was directing and acting, forcing her to apologize to gu xiaoying¡­


    Fang quyu had created too much resentment. now that fang limian thought this way, it was understandable.


    ¡°it¡¯s normal for you to think this way, because what you¡¯re saying is the truth. your father¡­ although he has a high degree, his ability in his career is still slightly inferior to your uncle ying¡¯s.¡± wen juntong said regretfully, ¡°i always thought that i would be with your father¡­ until we grow old, who would have thought¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, you¡¯ve already found happiness. why do you still care so much? even if father wants you back, you have to respect the thoughts in your heart. whether you marry uncle ying or not, or if you want to remarry with father, i don¡¯t care. as long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s fine.¡± fang limian stood up personally and poured wen juntong a cup of boiling water.


    Wen juntong smiled and looked at his daughter¡¯s sensible little face with gratification. ¡°i am happy that you can think like this. i will seriously consider it.¡±


    Wen juntong understood in her heart that although ying haozhi liked her, ying family¡¯s parents were probably not very satisfied with her as their ¡°future daughter-inw¡±. after all, she was a second-wedded daughter with a 14 ¨C 15 year old daughter¡­


    Ying haozhi was only 35 years old this year, but she was almost 40 years old. she was five years older than him.


    This bit of youth was nothing in the eyes of the younger generation. however, it was still an insurmountable gap in the older generation.


    Ying haozhi brought her back to the ying family home. the two old men were neither cold nor warm towards her.


    Wen juntong had reached middle age. her second marriage was not as willful as the first. therefore, no matter what the situation was, she still had to think carefully and treat it with care.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. wen juntong and fang limian thought that it was a waiter. they did not expect that the person who pushed the door open and entered was someone they were familiar with ¡ª fang quyu.

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1382: A vague affair</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1382: hazy feelings.


    Fang quyu was carrying tworge bags of things. when he saw wen jutong and fang limian, he immediately revealed a brilliant smile.


    ¡°so you guys are really here. i saw your car outside, so i came in to take a look.¡± fang quyu said as he sat down to one side with familiarity.


    This private room was where the three of them used toe. because they liked the murals here, even if wen jutong and fang quyu got divorced, they would still choose this private room toe here for dinner.


    ¡°what are you doing here?¡± wen jutong¡¯s expression did not look good.


    Fang quyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°i happen to be hungry too. count me in. i¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight!¡±


    After he said that, he took the menu and called the waiter over to order five dishes.


    It was impossible for the three of them to eat anything. however, these five dishes were all the favorites of wen jutong and his daughter. fang quyu did not care if they could finish them, so he ordered them first.


    ¡°dad, why didn¡¯t you call before you came?¡± fang limian raised her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°what if uncle ying is here?¡±


    Fang quyu coughed awkwardly. ¡°if mr. ying was here, i could have left!¡±


    Wen juntong nced at him unhappily and looked at his daughter. in the end, he did not say anything.


    ¡°limian, you just started school. are the high school sses difficult?¡± fang quyu asked with concern.


    Fang limian pursed her lips. ¡°difficult, of course it¡¯s difficult! however, with uncle ying¡¯s guidance, i havee into contact with him in advance. it¡¯s not bad. dad, why don¡¯t you ask me if the second half of the third grade is difficult?¡±


    Fang quyu looked at her daughter¡¯s faint smile. her eyes were filled with ack of familiarity.


    He really wanted to give himself two big ps. in the second semester of the third grade, he happened to be together with gu xiaoying, causing a huge ruckus in the family.


    Not to mention caring for his daughter, he wished he could leave that ¡°hateful¡± home. how could he still care for his daughter?


    At that time, for the sake of a woman, he had simply lost his rationality. he didn¡¯t even want the most basic of kinship.


    Fang quyu¡¯s smile froze on his face. he slowly curled the corner of his mouth. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, limian, it¡¯s dad¡­ too much. hepletely ruined you and mom!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no use apologizing, dad. the damage has already been done. however, i don¡¯t mind you getting mom back. but no matter who mom chooses, i will support her decision,¡± fang limian said bluntly.


    Fang quyu¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    He didn¡¯t understand himself. he clearly no longer loved wen juntong, but he still felt a little sad.


    ¡°what you mean, dad understands¡­ i just want to¡­ treat you two to a nice dinner tonight,¡± fang quyu lowered his head and said softly.


    Wen juntong looked at fang limian. ¡°limian, just treat it like a normal dinner. he¡¯s your father after all. don¡¯t be so confrontational.¡±


    Fang limian pursed her lips, but she still nodded obediently. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to mommy!¡±


    Fang quyu¡¯s heart really broke down. however, it was enough to have a meal with her ex-wife and daughter.


    During the meal, wen juntong had been talking about work matters with fang limian, as well as her teenage years.


    When it came to first love, wen juntong smiled and told her daughter, ¡°you¡¯re in high school now. whether you have puppy love or not, mommy won¡¯t oppose you. after all, students nowadays are very mature. besides, puberty doesn¡¯t have hazy feelings. that¡¯s too fake. everyone has a first love buried in their hearts. but you¡¯re a girl, so you have to know how to protect yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°mom! i¡¯ve heard you say that a hundred times! i know, i¡¯ll protect myself!¡± fang limian said with a smile.


    Fang quyu, as a father, couldn¡¯t find a topic to talk to his daughter.

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1383: outsiders</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1383: an outsider.


    This used to be a family of three. in the past, he loved to liven up the atmosphere the most. now, however, he was like an outsider.


    Like an outsider, he did not know what to say. he had tasted the strangeness and awkwardness all by himself.


    After dinner, when he heard that jun tong and fang limian naturally wanted to go home, fang quyu stood at the entrance of the eternal fragrance pavilion and watched his ex-wife¡¯s car disappear into the distance. his heart was filled with mncholy.


    He slowly sat back in the car, his eyes filled with emptiness.


    He had received half a year of happiness, but he had lost his entire life of happiness. no matter how much he regretted it, what use would it be?


    Now, fang quyu finally understood what senior had said ¡ª everything had to be done with respect to family!


    In the past, he had disdained this saying, thinking that family was nothing. to live one¡¯s own life and have a brilliant career was the right path. but now, he finally understood that the previous him was really very naive, very childish!


    As she ate at home, her phone vibrated.


    She took out her phone and took a look. she discovered that there was a new email in her qq email.


    ¡°it¡¯s appropriate. don¡¯t y with your phone while you¡¯re eating,¡± shi caining reminded her after noticing her small actions.


    Shi qianyu smiled. ¡°sis, you¡¯re too strict with the children. i remember that you used to look at your phone while eating, right?¡±


    Lan tianyuan and the othersughed.


    Shi cainingughed in a rxed manner. ¡°haven¡¯t i corrected myself now? as a parent, i still have to build up a good image for my children!¡±


    ¡°grandpa, this tomato sauce tenderloin made by my mom????? it¡¯s very delicious. try it!¡± yu ye used the public chopsticks to pick up a few pieces of meat for li tingshen. a hint of warmth shed through li tingshen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°okay, thank you, yu ye,¡± li tingshen said as he gave his grandson a deep look.


    Madam li smiled brilliantly. ¡°yu ye is bing more and more sensible. i won¡¯t let down your grandfather who is always talking about you!¡±


    Li tingshen nced at her unhappily. ¡°who is talking about them every day? these two little brats are too noisy. they make people¡¯s heads hurt!¡±


    There was a hint of disdain in her words, but there was still a smile on her face.


    The atmosphere was very warm. fifteen years ago, shi caining had never thought that li tingshen would change so much.


    It seemed that time could change people. sometimes, people could change another person.


    After dinner, arge family took a walk in the neighborhood.


    Only then did she take out her phone and look at the new email. the email disyed a short paragraph in front of it.


    ¡°i remember the first time i saw you was¡­¡±


    She hesitated for a moment, afraid that it would be the contents of the previous album.


    But thinking about what shi caining had said, why should she be afraid of others?


    It was others who were disgusting and shameless, not her!


    Xiang yi found a quiet ce to sit down and opened the new email.


    Actually, xiang yi could guess that this letter should have been written by her ssmate.


    Because this qq was used to add ssmates, teachers, rtives and so on in anotherrge ount.


    Large ounts could only be added by exceptionally good ssmates, so if someone sent a letter to this small ount, it must be a ssmate, and it was not very familiar with the ssmate.


    The contents of the letter were only a few hundred words.


    ¡°i remember the first time i saw you was on the boulevard in the campus. you were wearing a floral dress, your long hair draped over your shoulders, and your temperament was outstanding. the moment i saw you, my heart softened. i admit that i¡¯m scary, but i¡¯m not as scary as you think¡­¡±


    Apart from expressing his feelings, there was also an exnation for this paragraph.


    Naturally, this letter was written by shi liangsen.

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1384: Dissonance</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1384: the aura doesn¡¯t match.


    Xiang yi didn¡¯t expect that shi liangsen would actually write to her.


    Looking at those few hundred words, xiang yi¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver much.


    Even if shi liangsen wasn¡¯t as bad as he looked, she still didn¡¯t like him.


    Because too many people liked her, she couldn¡¯t ept them all, right?


    Xiang yi put away her cell phone. if shi liangsen was really as ¡°kind¡± as he said in his letter and wasn¡¯t bad, then her attitude would be better.


    After all, even though his gaze was terrifying, if he really didn¡¯t have any untoward thoughts towards her¡­


    Suddenly, xiangyi suddenly remembered what he wanted to do to her back on the nine mountains.


    Fortunately, a bodyguard stopped him, otherwise¡­


    Xiangyi frowned. if this shi liangsen really wanted to make a move on her back then? then this letter¡¯s exnation was too far-fetched.


    What was wrong with this shi liangsen? why did he write another letter to her for no reason? was he asking her to dispel the ¡°misunderstanding¡± towards him and treat him better?


    ¡°it¡¯s real.¡± xiang yi pouted and said unhappily.


    She thought about it and casually replied with a line of words.


    ¡°student shi liangsen, you might be as kind as you wrote in your letter, but we don¡¯t have the same aura. i¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xiang yi didn¡¯t add any more content, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered tomunicate.


    After sending it, xiang yi continued to follow her parents and the others. when she returned home, she found that shi liangsen had already replied to her half an hour ago.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t mean to do that thing with the nine mountains. when a person sees the girl they like the most, they can¡¯t help it. i apologize for my frivolity.¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s letter only had a few lines.


    Xiang yi was annoyed when she read it, so she deleted the two letters and stopped responding to shi liangsen.


    He was shi yuqiang¡¯s grandson. putting aside his identity, she didn¡¯t like that kind of boy who looked too dark and had scary eyes.


    Not to mention that his grandfather was the infamous shi yuqiang. if he was really a good person, how good could he be?


    Xiang yi had observed shi liangsen for the past two days and realized that the way he looked at others was simr, but he did not stare for that long.


    It was not as hot as when he looked at her. xiang yi was sensitive. even if she did not mention this to shi zening, she knew that shi liangsen really liked her.


    However, her intuition told her that that person was really dangerous, so it was better to stay away.


    The next morning.


    Xiang yi and yu ye came to school together. yu ye went to grade two while xiang yi returned to grade one.


    Today, she woke up very early and came very early. the moment she stepped into the ssroom, she realized that there was only one person in the ssroom.


    Shi liangsen!


    She was shocked and immediately turned around. she quickly turned around and walked downstairs.


    But shi liangsen rushed out of the ssroom inrge strides and blocked xiang yi¡¯s way.


    Xiangyi jumped in fright. she raised her head and looked at the tall boy. the boy¡¯s eyes seemed to be lit on fire, scorching hot and terrifying.


    ¡°shi liangsen! what do you want?¡± xiangyi shouted sternly.


    Shi liangsen narrowed his eyes. he had just run more than ten steps at high speed, and his breathing was a little anxious.


    ¡°you received my second letterst night, right?¡± shi liangsen asked in a low voice.


    Xiangyi frowned. ¡°i received it. please make way, i¡¯m going downstairs!¡±


    Shi liangsen stared at her impatient face and could not help but smile. however, his smile was even more sinister than not smiling. xiangyi was so scared that she took a few steps back. her heart was beating so fast that her throat was throbbing.


    ¡°gu xiangyi¡­ do you really hate me that much?¡± shi liangsen took a deep breath as if he was suppressing his anger.

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1385: Fear of what he might do</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1385: afraid that he might do something drastic.


    Xiang yi swallowed his saliva, afraid that he might do something drastic. ¡°i don¡¯t hate you and i don¡¯t like you. to me, you¡¯re just an ordinary ssmate. shi liangsen, you won¡¯t beat someone up just because someone won¡¯t ept your confession, right?¡±


    Xiang yi didn¡¯t reply to shi liangsen¡¯s confession letterst night.


    She directly replied now. she didn¡¯t hate him but she didn¡¯t like him either. such a way of saying it was quite tactful.


    Shi liangsen lowered his eyes. ¡°you don¡¯t like me, but can you give me a chance? i won¡¯t be worse than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ve said it before. we don¡¯t have the same aura¡­ besides, you¡¯re not my type.¡± xiang yi shook her head and said honestly, ¡°besides, i already have someone i like in my heart, so i¡¯m sorry. i hope you can find a girl you like even more.¡±


    After she said that, she immediately went upstairs. there was more than one stairway exit in this teaching building.


    However, at this moment, the sound of students fighting could be heard from downstairs. someone had gone upstairs.


    Xiang yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. she went to the railing and leaned against it to look at the scenery in the campus.


    There were more and more students, so shi liangsen wouldn¡¯t do anything terrible to her in the school.


    One had to know that the girl from the academy next door had been¡­


    When she thought of this, ayer of goosebumps appeared on xiang yi¡¯s skin.


    ¡°i will never have a girl i like more. the person i like will always be you.¡± shi liangsen¡¯s voice sounded behind him. it was firm and clear.


    Xiang yi pursed her lips and did not turn back.


    No matter what his character was, xiang yi still did not like him. no one could change a person¡¯s mind without eye contact.


    If she was forced to be with shi liangsen, not to mention getting married, even if they held hands or kissed, she would probably vomit.


    Not loving was as simple as that. one could not be perfunctory, and one had to take it seriously.


    Several students from the same ss arrived. tai ruon and fang limian walked upstairs together. when they saw xiang yi at the railing, they excitedly pounced over.


    ¡°xiang yi! you¡¯re really early today?¡± tai ruon said with a smile.


    Xiang yi forced a smile. if she had known that she would meet this terrifying shi liangsen, she would not havee too early.


    Shi liangsen was not this early in the past. almost all of his ssmates had arrived before he arrived. he was a typicalzy rich second generation.


    He was so early today. could it be that he did not sleep wellst night?


    It was only then that xiang yi remembered that when she met his eyes just now, she had noticed that his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? who made you unhappy again? yourplexion is not too good. tell me, we will avenge you!¡± fang limian patted her shoulder, extremely carefree.


    Xiang yi nced at shi liangsen, who was still standing not too far away. ¡°no one. let¡¯s go back to the ssroom!¡±


    She walked into the ssroom and had just sat down when bai lingze walked in.


    Xiang yi realized that bai lingze was much more rxed today ¡ª oh, he had changed his hairstyle.


    In the rules of tian yi academy, there was no requirement for students to have their hair cut. they were very rxed when it came to dressing and dressing.


    As long as the girls did not show their breasts, and the boys did not wear trigeminal pants to school, it would be fine.


    ¡°xiang yi, were you talking to shi liangsen just now? why don¡¯t you stay away from such a terrifying person?¡± fang limian leaned over and whispered to her.


    Xiang yi shook her head. ¡°no, i was just scared. that¡¯s why i went to the railing to let more people see me. he just happened to walk out.¡±


    She did not want everyone to know about shi liangsen¡¯s confession.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. although shi liangsen¡¯s family is pretty good, your family isn¡¯t bad either, okay? i feel like that boy isn¡¯t good enough for you. his grades are too bad, and his image is too scary.¡± tai ruon also started gossiping.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Chapter 1386: Bad Image</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1386: bad image.


    Shi liangsen was driven in and out by a famous car. in addition, his clothes were not bad. they were all exquisite custom-made clothes. he must be a second or third generation rich.


    However, in the eyes of tai ruon and fang limian, he was still not suitable for xiangyi. his image was too bad. he was silent and did not speak much.


    ¡°yeah, i think the more introverted people are, the scarier they are. once they lose their temper, it will be even scarier,¡± fang limian said in a small voice.


    At this moment, xu pan also came over. he greeted xiangyi and the others generously.


    Xiangyi also disyed a faint smile. shi liangsen saw this scene in his eyes.


    Xu pan¡­ was the boy she liked?


    Shi liangsen narrowed his eyes and silently clenched his fists.


    He remembered that on the nine mountains, xiangyi and xu pan could y together. they talked andughed,pletely different from his attitude.


    She was so cold to him, but so warm to xu pan. if she didn¡¯t like him, what else could it be?


    ¡°xiangyi, i heard that you guys only yed for four days before you came back. could it be that you guys have yed all the events in four days?¡± xu pan thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Xiangyi was a little unnatural. ¡°hmm, if you¡¯re bored, then go home!¡±


    Bai lingze looked at her deeply. although she looked unnatural, she wasn¡¯t as listless as before. she must have walked out of that shadow.


    ¡°are you still going next year?¡± xu pan asked.


    ¡°let¡¯s talk about it next year!¡± xiang yi faintly raised the corner of her lips. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to revisit the nine mountains again?¡±


    Xu pan¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°uh, not really¡­ it¡¯s just that i want to go wherever you want to go during next year¡¯s summer vacation!¡±


    When tai ruon and fang limian heard this, they burst intoughter.


    Xu pan¡¯s face turned even redder. he lowered his head. ¡°what are you guysughing at? i¡¯m just used to going out with my ssmates!¡±


    The people around him started tough ambiguously. xiang yi pursed her lips and curled the corners of her lips helplessly. ¡°ignore them, they¡¯re just so boring!¡±


    Bai lingze secretly nced at xiang yi and saw that her smile was so calm. it was as if she was standing in a pool of white lotus. this unique temperament caused his heart to be chaotic again.


    He retracted his gaze and pretended to be calm as he opened the book, but he could not read a single word.


    Theughter of tai ruon and the others echoed in his ears as well as the voices of xiang yi talking to others.


    The strange thing was that bai lingze remembered the tone and content of her words, but he could not remember the words of others.


    Humans are really a strange kind of animal¡­


    After school in the afternoon, shi liangsen walked out of the campus and saw xiang yi and yu ye in a luxurious bugatti.


    This time, the person who came to pick them up was gu kuangen, the legendary richest man.


    Shi liangsen stood by the roadside and watched the bugatti slowly drive away. as the car drove past, he saw suitably¡¯s brilliant smile and gu kuangen¡¯s gentle and loving smile.


    That man was no different from before. he had taken good care of himself!


    ¡°liangsen, what are you daydreaming about? get in the car!¡± a middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded.


    Shi liangsen returned to his senses and saw that his father had already driven the car over.


    Father shi rarely came to pick him up. under normal circumstances, the shi family¡¯s chauffeur would pick him up and bring him home.


    Shi liangsen sat in the back row with a sullen expression.


    There was always a faintly discernible scent of perfume on the seats in the front row, which made him extremely disgusted.


    ¡°why? don¡¯t you look too happy? where do you want to go for dinner tonight? after dinner, i¡¯ll send you back to school for evening self-study,¡± shi zhaoxing said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1387: Not Really!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1387: i don¡¯t mean it!


    Shi liangsen looked at him coldly. ¡°whatever!¡±


    Shi zhaoxing frowned. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen you for almost a month. i¡¯m your father, after all. can¡¯t you smile a little?¡±


    Shi liangsen smiled sarcastically. ¡°do you still remember that i¡¯m your son?¡±


    Shi zhaoxing¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. his son¡¯s appearance was almost the younger version of his. however, every time father and son sat together, the atmosphere was filled with gunpowder.


    ¡°i provided you with food, clothing, housing, and transportation, yet you still have the face to shout at me?¡± shi zhao xing sneered, his eyes filled with a violent aura.


    Shi liang sen coldly turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window. he did not want to see his father at all.


    Shi zhao xing was really angry. if this kid was not his son, he would have long given him a good lesson.


    Due to physical reasons, after shi zhao xing and his wife gave birth to shi liang sen, they did not give birth to another son or daughter.


    Therefore, shi zhaoxing doted on his only son, but his son did not appreciate his kindness!


    Shi zhaoxing was very depressed, but when he thought about where he would go in a while, the depression in his heart lessened a lot.


    Shi zhaoxing brought shi liangsen to a restaurant by the sea for a meal. this restaurant was invested by the shi family, but faced with the impact of chang xiang xuan, the business had be much quieter.


    It was only because they had the advantage by the sea that this restaurant could barely survive.


    ¡°the private room is in room no. 3 on the first floor. i¡¯ll go to the bathroom first,¡± shi zhaoxing said as he walked towards the bathroom alone.


    Shi liangsen stood there, his eyes cold.


    The dishes in this restaurant were far inferior to chang xiang xuan¡¯s, but his father still brought him here.


    Shi zhaoxing¡¯s secret had long been known to him.


    Previously, shi zhaoxing had been involved with too many women. mrs. shi had gone crazy, which was why he had restrained his behavior a little. of course, he was afraid that it would affect thepany¡¯s stock and performance.


    And his methods of ying with women were bing more and more brilliant.


    After all, shi zhaoxing was shi yuqiang¡¯s son. his bad habit of ying with women could never be changed.


    Shi liangsen sat in the private room and waited for ten minutes. the dishes were already served, but shi zhaoxing had not returned yet.


    Shi liangsen stood up and coldly opened the door to the private room. he walked around to the back stairs and walked towards the second floor.


    This restaurant was big and wide. the decoration was very luxurious and aesthetically beautiful. when it first opened, business was still booming.


    However, when chang xiang xuan opened, no matter how luxurious the decoration was, it would not be able to keep the customers.


    Shi liangsen put on his mask and sunsses and walked up the stairs.


    The waiter on the stairs saw him and gave him a few suspicious nces, but he did not go forward to stop him.


    Shi liangsen walked to the corner and his gazended on room 206.


    He looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone.


    Shi liangsen pressed his ear to room 206 and heard a series of gasps.


    The sound instion here was pretty good, but he could still faintly hear some sounds when he pressed his ear to room 206.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ do it like this! it hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°ah, you¡¯re so bad¡­ wu wu¡­¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you the one who likes this the most? are you happy?¡±


    The woman¡¯s tearful begging and the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice made shi liangsen¡¯s eyes turn even colder.


    He coldly tugged at the corner of his mouth and walked downstairs with an expressionless face.


    It was exactly as he had guessed.


    This man didn¡¯t really bring him here for dinner. instead, he used him as a cover to make it easier for him to date a woman¡­

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1388: Crazy!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1388: what¡¯s wrong with you!


    Shi liangsen stopped eating and walked out of the restaurant. then, he called shi zhaoxing.


    After more than 30 seconds, shi zhaoxing took the call. ¡°what¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    Shi liangsen sneered. ¡°did you fall into the toilet?¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i have a bad stomach. eat first!¡±


    ¡°no need. i¡¯m full.¡± shi liangsen coldly cut off the call. he found a convenient ce to hide.


    After waiting for half an hour, a modern girl walked out. she was wearing sunsses, but shi zhaoxing did not follow her out. after all, he was afraid that people would catch her in the act.


    Although the woman was wearing sunsses and a mask, shi liangsen could still tell who she was at a nce.


    She was the newly signed artiste of glory emperor entertainment, yin xiao¡¯er.


    Yin xiao¡¯er was a graduate of xx art academy. when she was seven years old, she had made a few movies and was quite famous.


    Shi liangsen watched coldly as yin xiao¡¯er got into the bmw. his eyes were filled with endless hatred and hatred.


    How could a new artist like her get a car from apany?


    With her poprity, it was impossible for her to have such a good condition. it was obvious that this car was given to her by shi zhaoxing.


    These women traded their bodies for their future. from their bodies to their souls, they were all extremely dirty. how could they be as pure and clean as gu xiangyi?


    Shi liangsen narrowed his eyes. he waited for the car of the female celebrity to slowly drive away before he slowly left this ce¡­


    Seven dayster, yin xiao¡¯er of glory emperor entertainment was posted a series of pictures by weibo¡¯s big v ¡°exclusive.¡±


    Exclusive v: i received a bunch of photos this morning that i couldn¡¯t look at directly. who does this female artiste look like? (picture) (picture)¡­


    This exclusive had already attracted over 500 million fans. after all, this ount dared to speak the truth and was never afraid ofwsuits. 99% of what was reported was true!


    Besides, he had only forwarded a picture that was reported by someone else. he did not have his own stand. even if he were to face awsuit, usually, the punishment would not be serious.


    The half a billion fans opened the picture one by one. although the dozen or so pictures were marked with a ¡°key¡± mark, everyone could tell at a nce what the man and woman were doing¡­


    Even though the woman¡¯s facial features and so on had been marked with a little mark, those with sharp eyes could still recognize that it was yin xiao¡¯er!


    That was because there was a small red mole on yin xiao¡¯er¡¯s neck!


    Countless fans exploded!


    ¡°oh my god! is this yin xiao¡¯er? that newbie who focuses on purity?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s her. it must be her. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and watch the two movies, `fallen leaf and autumn¡¯s weight loss diary¡¯ . she¡¯s the female lead in the movie, and the mole on her neck is exactly the same as this one!¡±


    ¡°looks like those female artistes who focus on purity are really terrible!¡±


    ¡°hypocritical little cousins, disgusting¡­¡±


    Of course, many people could not recognize who that man was. the man¡¯s body was bulky and ovepped with many people in reality. however, mrs. shi, who was familiar with this man, could recognize him at a nce!


    That morning, mrs. shi¡¯s thick magazine called out to shi zhaoxing¡¯s face.


    Shi zhaoxing was drinking tea when he did not expect his wife to be so violent. he immediately smashed the cup of tea on the table and the boiling tea immediately wet his pants.


    On the side, shi liangsen was coldly staring at this scene.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? can you speak properly?¡± shi zhaoxing¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness, and he had an impulse to tear his wife to pieces.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? look at the photo on the exclusive. it was when you were fooling around with yin xiao¡¯er, right?¡± mrs. shi was so angry that her eyes were red.

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1389</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1389: yin and yang.


    The next step was naturally the fight between the couple. as the main culprit, shi liangsen slowly walked upstairs to his room and opened his safe.


    A few photos were released. these were the photos that were sent to ¡°exclusive sources¡±¡­


    Princess marian stayed in s city for a month before leaving. her uncle alvin had already returned to his country.


    Although the princess said that she would not pursue ruan jun¡¯s responsibility, ruan jun was still taken away and was waiting for his appeal. after all, this was a matter concerning the rtionship between the two countries. even if ruan jun had his reasons, he would not be able to escape punishment.


    After the princess returned to country e, she took out evidence and posted it on the inte instead of directly presenting it to the king. she knew that if her parents found out about this matter, she would definitely protect her uncle!


    Although arwen had evil intentions, princess marian wanted to kill the queen¡¯s elder brother. that was to let everyone, the whole world, know about it. furthermore, with her ability, she had already roped in many important ministers from many countries!


    If this matter was made public, princess marian would instead gain the support of her own allies.


    Even if it was a country that greatly valued men over women, those in power had no choice but to listen to the intentions of their allies.


    If country e pardoned arwen¡¯s crimes, then country y, country m, and country o would withdraw their funds from country e.


    Shi cai ning had not expected princess marian to be so strong. she had actually roped in countries m, country o, and other medium-sized countries. perhaps it was because these countries advocated equality between men and women.


    If an ordinary woman was assassinated, these countries would not care about it. however, princess marian was different. she was the symbol of the royal family. if the royal family could not even protect their own daughter, this would be an international joke.


    Moreover, princess marian had outstanding talent in business. this result was something princess marian had expected.


    If she had not expected it, she would not dare to announce it like this.


    Faced with such a powerful woman, shi cai ning hesitated again. in the end, she still handed the initiative to gu kuangen.


    In other words, whether or not to cooperate with princess marian was entirely up to him. she no longer interfered.


    And it took xiang yi a short period of time before she finally walked out from the shadow of the picture album.


    Perhaps she had a ¡°super hidden weapon¡±, which was why she felt much more at ease.


    She was still in her first year of high school. although her identity was sensitive, the main thing was that she often yed with tai ruon and some other familiar people in school. there was nothing to be wary of.


    Her and yu ye¡¯s results were very good. that was because shi cai ning had hired a tutor for them.


    Because of this, xiang yi was even more famous in tian yi academy. there were also the boys who independently named her the most beautiful beauty in tian yi academy on the school forum.


    Good school, beautiful person, and good family background. these points pierced ye xuexiang¡¯s heart! the girl she hated the most was better than her in every aspect. just thinking about it made people crazy with jealousy.


    However, ye luo¡¯er told her to stay away from gu xiangyi because the gu family was not someone the ye family could afford to offend.


    Even though ye xuexiang hated her, she had to admit that her mother¡¯s words were very correct.


    She was sneering and mocking gu xiangyi. the other party would not care about her, but if she were to be harmed, the gu family would definitely not let ye xuexiang off.


    After all, she was just a small fry. ye xuexiang still did not dare to be presumptuous. at most, she would be angry at her and she would only feel happy in her heart.


    Ever since she rejected shi liangsen, she found that he did not pester her anymore. however, the way he looked at her still did not change.

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Chapter 1390: Confession!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1390: confession!


    High school had begun, and country z still valued the college entrance exam. xiang yi no longer thought too much about it. she earnestly went to school and studied. in the blink of an eye, it was her third year of high school.


    This year, xiang yi was seventeen years old.


    As the saying goes, a woman is eighteen years old. xiang yi was taller and taller than before. her figure, which ye xuexiangpared to dried bean sprouts, was already much more perfect than before.


    There were still more than ten days left before the college entrance exam. xiang yi had to endure until one o¡¯clock every day before she rested. her once bright eyes finally turned into a national treasure¡¯s eye that looked like it was wearing smoky makeup.


    Although this did not affect her beauty, shi cai ning saw it and felt pain in her heart.


    To xiang yi, this period of time was the time when she had worked the hardest and worked the hardest.


    Although some people said that with the gu family¡¯s ability, no matter what results she obtained, it would not affect her future.


    However, xiang yi hoped that after she entered the university, she would not hear such things as ¡°look at that gu xiang yi, she entered this university with the strength of her family!¡±


    She tried her best, but the pressure was not too great. she just had to do her best.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the college entrance examination arrived.


    Xiangyi¡¯s state of mind was not too bad. she was not too nervous. some of her ssmates were so nervous that their whole bodies trembled when they arrived at the examination hall.


    When the examination papers were distributed, xiangyi took a nce at them. she suddenly felt a little relieved, because these questions were not too difficult for her!


    Later on, xiangyi handed in her papers five minutes earlier.


    Ye xuexiang and wu shiyang, who were in the same ss as her, could not help but gnash their teeth in anger when they saw this scene.


    Xiang yi walked out of the examination hall with rxed steps. she was about to walk out of the door, because there, shi cai ning and gu kuangen were waiting for her.


    ¡°xiang yi!¡± someone called out to her.


    Xiang yi turned her head around. under the broken shade of the trees, her pretty face looked youthful and yful.


    It was xu pan. he chased after her with big strides. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to finish the exam so quickly!¡±


    ¡°yeah, it doesn¡¯t feel too difficult. as long as you¡¯re in a good mood!¡± xiang yi smiled. wearing the uniform of tian yi academy, she had attracted the attention of many parents.


    ¡°xiang yi, which school are you nning to apply to?¡± xu pan looked at her seriously and said with a red face, ¡°i¡­ i want to go to the same school as you.¡±


    Xiang yi blinked her eyes. ¡°although i¡¯m very confident, i should still think about it! i still can¡¯t make up my mind right now!¡±


    When xiang yi said this, xu pan paused for a moment. his heart was filled with a faint sense of disappointment, because he felt that xiang yi had intentionally not told him.


    Looking around, not many students had walked out of the examination hall. after all, there were still two to three minutes left before the end of the exam.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­ i have something to say to you!¡± xu pan mustered up his courage and looked at her seriously. ¡°i¡­ i like you!¡±


    Xiang yi was shocked. actually, she had always known that xu pan liked her, but she had never expected that xu pan would confess his love to her at the end of the college entrance exam!


    ¡°i know¡­ you are outstanding. perhaps in the eyes of others, i am not worthy of you! but i will work hard!¡± xu pan said loudly.


    ¡°hard work can be eaten as a meal?¡± bai lingze¡¯s voice suddenly cut in coldly.


    Xu pan frowned. for some reason, bai lingze had been indifferent to him for the past two years. now, he suddenly understood that he had distanced himself because of xiang yi.


    ¡°ling ze, i am sincere towards xiang yi!¡± xu pan said and looked at the stunned xiang yi once again.


    Xiangyi came back to her senses, she shook her head slowly and said apologetically to xu pan, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ah pan, i¡¯m still young and i don¡¯t think about rtionships.¡±

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1391: That person is me</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1391: that person is me.


    After saying that, xiangyi strode towards the door.


    Bai lingze and xu pan watched as she left in a carefree manner. they could not help but fall silent.


    Xu pan¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. ¡°actually, i had already expected her answer¡­ after all, she is so outstanding. she must have very high requirements for her future partner¡­¡±


    Bai lingze looked at him with a fake smile. ¡°that¡¯s not the case. xiangyi has someone she likes.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± xu pan looked at bai lingze in surprise.


    ¡°that person is me,¡± bai lingze said calmly. ¡°if you had told me in advance that you were going to confess your love to her, i would have definitely stopped you. after all, if you failed to confess, it would be very awkward to see her in the future.¡±


    Xu pan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°lingze, i don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­ you said that she likes you? but from what i remember, xiangyi has been avoiding you these past few years?¡±


    Especially after returning from the nine heavy mountains, xiang yi changed her focus on bai ling ze and didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him.


    Sometimes, when bai ling ze spoke to her, she wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic.


    Therefore, xu pan really didn¡¯t want to believe that she liked bai ling ze.


    ¡°that¡¯s just because she¡¯s shy!¡± bai ling ze said softly. ¡°i grew up with her, so i know her pretty well.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wrong. from what i know, although the two of you can be considered childhood friends, the average time you met was probably a few times a month when you were young.¡± xu pan pursed his lips. ¡°ling ze, you like her too, right? are you afraid that she¡¯ll like me?¡±


    ¡°no, i¡¯m not afraid. if she likes you, i won¡¯t stop the two of you from seeing each other. but seeing that you¡¯re my deskmate, i¡¯ll tell you the truth. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go chase after her!¡±


    Bai ling ze said indifferently. after saying this, he tookrge strides and left.


    Xu pan stayed where he was for a few seconds before slowly walking out.


    ¡°ha! you failed to confess?¡± ye xue xiang walked out from behind a tree.


    When she and wu shiyang arrived together, they happened to see two school juniors talking together. hence, she purposely went behind the tree and overheard thest two conversations between them.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°xu pan actually likes gu xiangyi!¡± wu shiyang said through gritted teeth.


    Ye xuexiang snorted lightly, ¡°gu xiangyi is, after all, the most beautiful school belle that the boys have judged for so many years. there must be a lot of boys who like her. i¡¯m sure that 80% of the boys in our ss are secretly in love with her!¡±


    After all, gu xiangyi was not only beautiful, her grades were also very good, and her family upbringing was also very good. who wouldn¡¯t like such a girl?


    Wu shiyang¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. sheughed softly, ¡°you¡¯re right. who wouldn¡¯t like such a girl? if i were a boy, i would definitely be tempted!¡±


    Unfortunately, she was a girl, and the person she liked was precisely xu pan.


    However, wu shiyang knew that if she really confessed her feelings to xu pan, then she would definitely fail.


    Everything was all because of gu xiangyi.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, our parents are waiting outside! why are you so dejected over a stranger?¡± ye xuexiang sneered, ¡°maybe one day, we¡¯ll have a better life than her!¡±


    Ye xuexiang was very confident, but wu shiyang sneered secretly.


    How could ye xuexiangpare to gu xiangyi? family background? study? appearance?


    No matter what, ye xuexiang could notpare to gu xiangyi, right?


    Unless the gu family falls and gu xiangyi is disfigured, ye xuexiang and she will live better than gu xiangyi.

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1392: There¡¯s no need to hold back</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1392: there¡¯s no need for everyone to be so stubborn.


    However, this kind of thinking was very unrealistic.


    The current country was under the control of the li family and the gu family.


    The president was gu xiangyi¡¯s grandfather, so the gu family would not fall so easily. then¡­ what if gu xiangyi¡¯s face was disfigured?


    If her face was disfigured, no matter how rich her family was, it would probably be hard for her to get a man¡¯s heart, right?


    Wu shiyang was extremely upset and did not say anything else.


    Outside the door, xiang yi held shi caining¡¯s hand. ¡°mom, don¡¯t worry, i did very well! anyway, i feel like i did nine out of ten questions correctly!¡±


    Shi caining burst intoughter. ¡°alright, i believe you. no matter how you did, we won¡¯t mind!¡±


    Gu kuangen opened the car door. ¡°it¡¯s too hot outside.e in. we¡¯ll talkter when ruon is back.¡±


    Xiang yi sat in the car with a rxed mood. the college entrance exam was over. she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°mom, i feel really good about myself. don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t embarrass you!¡± xiang yi said with a smile. many of the examinees were dejected, but she was in a really good mood.


    Tai ruon, fang limian, and the others also appeared one after another.


    Tai ming saw his daughter¡¯s smiling face and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he hurriedly went up to wee her.


    This time, the familiar people all went to the gu family for a gathering. the ssmates in the ss nned to have a ¡°farewell dinner¡± tomorrow night and then go to the ktv to have a good night.


    As expected, after everyone had a good meal, xiang yi saw that the ss monitor in the wechat group, xu pan, had suggested tomorrow night. he hoped that the students who were free would go to changxiang pavilion for a meal, and then go to yunhuan ktv to sing karaoke.


    ¡°xiang yi, will you go tomorrow night? the college entrance exam is over, we should have a good time to rx!¡± tai ruon pointed at her dark circles under her eyes. ¡°i think your national treasure eyes are even smaller than mine!¡±


    Xiangyi burst intoughter, ¡°sure, if you like it, i¡¯ll go if you guys go!¡±


    ¡°where can we go to rx?¡± shi cai ning interrupted.


    ¡°ss monitor wants us to have dinner at changxiang xuan first, then go to yunhuan ktv to sing,¡± xiangyi replied with a smile.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll pay for your two matches tomorrow night. i¡¯ll let you and your ssmates have a good time!¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    ¡°sure! thank you, dad!¡± xiangyi smiled. after all, gu kuangen was the richest person in the ss, and most of the students in the ss were very good to xiangyi. everyone had helped each other before.


    Of course, other than a few students who had objections to xiang yi.


    At five in the afternoon the next day, everyone went to the changxiang pavilion on shuijian road for dinner.


    Xu pan also invited five teachers from the ss. there were a total of 46 people, and the dishes were taken in five private rooms.


    Xu pan, xiang yi, bai lingze, tai ruon, fang limian¡¯s ss teacher, and the numbers teacher sat in the same private room.


    During the meal, it was naturally peaceful. after arriving at the yunhuan ktv, the five teachers said that they had something to do and wanted to go home.


    They were also sensible people. these students loved karaoke the most. as teachers, if they were present, the students would feel much more restrained.


    The teachers left. after everyone came to the ktv, they let themselves go!


    ¡°teacher gao is so serious. if he were here, i wouldn¡¯t dare to sing!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. actually, after we graduated, they were very reluctant to part with us¡­¡±


    ¡°time passed so quickly. we even quietly called teacher zhang four eyes¡­ now that i think about it, it¡¯s really childish andughable. sigh, he¡¯s such a good person¡­¡±


    The students spoke freely. a girl suddenly stood up and sneered, ¡°tonight, gu xiangyi¡¯s father is going to reserve the venue. everyone, feel free to order whatever you want to eat! his family is quite rich, everyone, there¡¯s no need to hold back!¡±

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1393: How much money?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1393: how much does your heart ache for?


    That girl¡¯s tone was weird and full of hatred for rich people.


    This girl, xiangyi remembered that her name was wu shiyang and she was sitting at the same table as xu pan.


    Tai ruon frowned and whispered to xiangyi, ¡°that wu shiyang is so disgusting. it doesn¡¯t seem like he has a lot of money!¡±


    Xiangyi curled the corner of her lips coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°shiyang, are you a little drunk?¡± xu pan asked from the side.


    Wu shi yang sneered, ¡°i¡¯m not drunk. anyway, i have plenty of money. if we can afford it, we can afford it. waiter, give us five bottles of 1982 red wine!¡±


    After saying that, wu shi yang turned around and looked at xiangyi coldly, ¡°gu xiangyi, how much money are you feeling now?¡±


    Gu xiangyi sized up wu shi yang curiously. usually, she did not interact much with this girl because she and ye xuexiang were ssmates.


    Any girl who was close to ye xuexiang had such a weird personality. it was as if she owed them a billion dors or had once snatched away the boy they loved.


    Ye xuexiang gave a sarcastic smile, ¡°shiyang, what¡¯s more, you¡¯ve exposed her intentions?¡±


    ¡°hey, you guys aren¡¯t really speaking like that. you don¡¯t have to be so weird even if you like to eat, right?¡± fang limian sneered.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, suitably¡¯s father is a tycoon. if you don¡¯t like him, you can pay for him yourself!¡±


    Suitably nced at wu shiyang indifferently. ¡°student wu, from tonight onwards, we might have to go our separate ways. why are you looking for trouble? if you like red wine, then drink it, but don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    With just one sentence, wu shiyang ordered five bottles of red wine. if it was wasted, it would not make sense!


    ¡°ha, it really hurts! since it hurts money, what¡¯s the point of pretending to be a tycoon?¡± wu shiyang burst intoughter.


    She still did not know xiangyi¡¯s true identity. all she knew was that her family was very rich.


    Even though ye xuexiang knew about xiangyi, she purposely did not mention it. she even mentioned to wu shiyang from time to time that xiangyi was very popr and her family doted on her. or, to put it another way, her pair of earrings was enough for her family to work for the rest of their lives¡­


    These words undoubtedly drew hatred towards xiangyi.


    Wu shiyang had been jealous of xiangyi for a long time, but he had not revealed it yet.


    However, because the deskmate that he had a crush on had fallen in love with xiangyi, the hatred in his heart suddenly rose.


    When wu shiyang heard that gu xiangyi¡¯s father had invited him to dinner tonight, he was even more displeased. only after he came here and the teachers were not around did he vent out the anger in his heart.


    ¡°student wu shiyang, if you think my heart hurts, you cannot point it out! but if you just say it out loud and still insist on your own opinion, i hope you won¡¯t waste it. this is the virtue that teacher advocates.¡± xiangyi said coldly.


    Wu shi yang burst intoughter and pointed at her and cried out, ¡°ah, you¡¯re pretending to be rich and pretending well!¡±


    ¡°wu shi yang, if you don¡¯t like it, then leave. don¡¯t affect the atmosphere here!¡± xu pan¡¯s expression was even more unsightly as he said coldly.


    ¡°xu pan! this is between her and me. what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m the ss monitor. tonight¡¯s gathering was organized by me. do you think it has nothing to do with me?¡± xu pan looked at wu shi yang coldly, ¡°whether you like to drink or not, whether you like to y or not, it¡¯s up to you. but please at least show some respect. don¡¯t be so thick-skinned!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. eat other people¡¯s food, y with other people¡¯s food, and even mock them for pretending to be rich!¡± tai ruonughed sarcastically.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s face turned red. just when she was about to lose her temper, bai lingze looked at her coldly. ¡°your words are too harsh. please shut up!¡±

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1394: Did you eat dynamite tonight?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1394: did you eat dynamite tonight?


    Wu shiyang¡¯s face turned pale. bai lingze was also one of the top students in the school. although she had a crush on xu pan, if bai lingze confessed to her, she would ept it.


    She could not understand why she could fall for two people¡­ but now that bai lingze, who usually ignored gu xiangyi, had spoken up, how could she dare to continue?


    Make her leave? what a joke! she still wanted to see gu xiangyi make a joke of herself.


    ¡°sorry, i¡¯mte.¡± a figure appeared in front of everyone. everyone was stunned for a moment before they realized that this boy was shi liangsen.


    Xiangyi was slightly surprised, but he did not have an overly excited expression.


    Didn¡¯t shi liangsen always not participate in such activities? why¡­ was he here this time?


    Previously, xu pan and the rest had invited the entire ss to karaoke on their birthdays, but shi liangsen had not appeared once.


    Could it be that this was a high school graduation party, which was why he hade?


    ¡°ah, liangsen, quicklye and sit here!¡± xu pan was a warm person, so he did not mind his usually sinister gaze.


    ¡°thank you!¡± shi liangsen said in a calm voice. he nced at xiangyi, but the other party was not looking at him.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s arrival had also brought this small incident to an end.


    However, wu shiyang had been hating him from this point on, and he had secretly written down a suitable sentence.


    The atmosphere slowly became lively. after a few students who sang well sang a few songs, they handed the microphone to xiangyi.


    ¡°xiangyi, you should sing too!¡±


    ¡°right, xiangyi, your voice is good, so singing is definitely better!¡±


    Everyone started to heckle.


    Xiangyi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t even know how to sing!¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s lying! her singing is even better than ours!¡± tai ruon shouted xiangyi loudly!


    Xiang yi poked her forehead. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°xiang yi, just sing one song! i haven¡¯t heard you sing for a long time!¡± fang limian said with a smile too!


    Two `rebel¡¯ best friends!


    Xiang yi red at them. wu shiyang sneered, ¡°how would she dare? she can¡¯t sing properly, so she doesn¡¯t dare to sing. you guys are just covering for her. we didn¡¯t hear her singing anyway. no matter how nice it is, it¡¯s just a rumor!¡±


    ¡°shiyang, why do you have to make people unhappy? she might be a good singer!¡± ye xuexiang chimed in with wu shiyang.


    Wu shiyang looked at xiangyi provocatively, ¡°if she sings badly, why do you have to pretend?¡±


    ¡°wu shiyang, did you eat some dynamite tonight?¡± xu pan nced at her unhappily, ¡°no matter what, we¡¯re all ssmates. is there a need to be so weird?¡±


    Wu shiyang was so angry that her face turned pale. her deskmate, who was also her secret admirer, had repeatedly attacked her for gu xiangyi. how could she be so happy with her?


    ¡°it seems that student wu is looking forward to my golden voice singing. then, i¡¯ll show myself to you.¡± xiangyi initially wanted to ignore wu shiyang, but the more you avoided her, the more she would bite you.


    Xiangyi could not exin why, but this wu shiyang was like a mad dog that would not let go of her.


    ¡°alright, quickly sing your best song, `li ge¡¯ !¡± tai ruon said with a smile and quickly picked out her best song for xiang yi.


    ¡°why do you have to leave such a person?¡± bai lingze sneered, ¡°you¡¯re making trouble for no reason!¡±


    Tai ruon could not help but blink when she heard that!


    Heavens, what was bai lingze saying again? did she hear wrongly?


    Did she hear bai lingze protecting xiang yi again? didn¡¯t he hate xiang yi in the past? when did he start protecting her???

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1395: You¡¯re the dog</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1395: you¡¯re the dog, right?


    At this moment, the music started to y. furthermore, xiangyi had said that she would sing, so naturally, she could no longer hold back.


    ¡°at the beginning, i only believed that what was great was emotion, but in the end, i was powerless to see it clearly¡­¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s voice was extremely clear. it was originally a sorrowful song, but it was sung very fresh and refreshing by her. however, she did not lose the feeling of regret and dejection.


    That voice was melodious and melodious, yet it did not go out of tune. it was not bad to be able to sing so perfectly without any professional training.


    Bai lingze stared nkly at suiting who was singing seriously. her expression was slightly mncholic, and her heart and soul had merged into the song.


    Everyone immediately eximed in admiration. this song was truly refreshing. it lingered for three days, making it unforgettable.


    Everyone felt that suiting¡¯s taste was very unique. they thought that she would like some girls¡¯ songs, but who would have thought that it would be xin paradise¡¯s ¡°li ge¡±.


    Before the song was finished, many boys were secretly sizing up suiting who was engrossed in singing.


    The suitable person¡¯s facial features were exquisite, and there was a faint sadness in her eyes. such a young girl was extremely attractive, and for a time, who knew how many of the boys were confused.


    The more outstanding a person was, the more people would secretly fall in love with her (him)! just like wen juntong, even though she was a straight man who despised the second marriage, ¡°broken shoes¡±, there was still an outstanding ying haozhi pursuing her.


    After the song was finished, warm apuse rang out in the private room.


    ¡°ÏàÒË£¬Äã¸Õ¸ÕÕæÊÇÆ­ÁËÎÒÃÇ£¬»¹Ëµ³ªµÃÄÑÌý!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¾ÍÊÇ£¬Õâ¸èÉù°¡£¬Ö»ÅÂÎÒÃÇ°àÀïÊÇûÈ˱ȵÃÉÏÁË!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°Ë×»°ËµÒ»Ãù¾ªÈË£¬ÄãÕâ¿ÉÊÇÒ»³ª¾ªÈËÄØ!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÏàÒË£¬ÄãÕæ¿ÉÒÔÈ¥µ±¸èÊÖÁË£¬Õâ×ÊÖÊÒ»¶¨ÄÜ´óºì´ó×Ï°¡!¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ŮͬѧÃÇ·×·×ÒéÂÛ×Å£¬Ö»ÓÐÎ×Ê«ÑïºÍҶѩÏã¶ÔÍûÒ»ÑÛ£¬Á³É«ÄÑ¿´ÖÁ¼«¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°xiangyi, you really lied to us just now, and you even said that your singing was terrible!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯m afraid that no one in our ss can match up to your singing!¡±


    ¡°as the saying goes, a single hit can astonish a person. your singing is really shocking!¡±


    ¡°xiangyi, you can really be a singer. your talent will definitely be a big hit!¡±


    The female students were discussing amongst themselves. only wu shiyang and ye xuexiang looked at each other, their expressions extremely unsightly.


    Just a moment ago, they were ridiculing that xiangyi must be tone deaf. unexpectedly¡­ the moment she opened her mouth, everyone in the private room was stunned!


    ¡°ha, who said that we are tone deaf just now? what a joke!¡± tai ruon did not let wu shiyang off so easily. this kind of girl was really annoying. she specially picked some harsh words to ridicule xiangyi.


    Wu shiyang sneered, ¡°isn¡¯t it normal for me to be suspicious? her grades are good, good, good, good. she just needs to sing a song to reject her. who wouldn¡¯t be suspicious!¡±


    This excuse was too forced.


    Xiang yi nced at wu shi yang, ¡°forget it. since it¡¯s our high school graduation party, we should be too calctive with this kind of person.¡±


    Fang li mian looked at wu shi yang sarcastically, ¡°student wu shi yang, you should apologize to her, right? you just mocked my xiang yi for not being able to carry a tune. i think you¡¯re purposely disguising her!¡±


    ¡°what are you saying? i¡¯m questioning her and now i¡¯m disguising her? fang li mian, i know you have a good rtionship with her, but you don¡¯t have to kneel and lick her like this, do you?¡± wu shi yang sneered rudely.


    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s faces darkened.


    They didn¡¯t expect wu shiyang to be so rude and unreasonable. not only did his words sound harsh, he wasn¡¯t any better now.


    Although fang limian¡¯s poprity in the ss wasn¡¯t as high as suitably, there were still quite a few male and female students who had a good rtionship with her.


    ¡°wu shiyang! you¡¯re the dog, right? kneeling and licking ye xuexiang, does it stink? that person¡¯s mouth is also very poisonous. so her dog isn¡¯t that good either!!¡± fang limian wasn¡¯t someone to be bullied. she stood up and shouted back.


    Ye xue xiang and wu shi yang¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°fang li mian, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ye xue xiang shouted in a panic.

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1396: NO TROUBLEMAKERS ARE WELCOME!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1396: students who cause trouble are not wee!


    ¡°it¡¯s so noisy! the two of you ¡ª get out of here right now!¡± xu pan could not take it anymore. he pointed at the door and shouted, ¡°wu shi yang, your attitude was wrong from the start. since you hate the rich so much, please leave this private room immediately!¡±


    Wu shi yang was so angry that her tears were rolling in her eyes. she looked at xu pan with disappointment and sadness.


    This was her deskmate, a deskmate of two years! in the first year of high school, xu pan and bai lingze were together. however, the ss changed again from the second year onwards, and xu pan¡¯s deskmate was changed to wu shi yang.


    This time, xu pan actually didn¡¯t care about the ¡°friendship¡± of two years, and actually did it so unsightly.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, since you don¡¯t like it so much, then you can go and open a private room by yourself!¡±


    ¡°we don¡¯t wee students who cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°ye xuexiang, wu shiyang, you¡¯ve been sarcastic from the beginning, but now you¡¯ve said such ugly words. if you don¡¯t leave, then we¡¯ll disperse and go somewhere else!¡±


    The students expressed their opinions one after another. it should be known that they usually didn¡¯t argue much, but this time, they really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Ye xuexiang and wu shiyang naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer. after all, no one weed them anymore. if they stayed any longer, it would seem a little shameless!


    ¡°let¡¯s go! we¡¯ll open our own private room!¡± ye xuexiang sneered, ¡°don¡¯t think that i can¡¯t afford these stinky money!¡±


    After saying that, ye xuexiang pulled wu shiyang out of the private room.


    ¡°really, i don¡¯t know what you owe her. those two brainless things are always targeting you.¡± tai ruonined indignantly.


    Xiang yi¡¯s mood also turned bad. it was supposed to be a very happy party. after all, everyone would be attending sses at different universities soon, so they should be happy.


    However, she did not expect that wu shiyang and ye xuexiang would go crazy tonight and speak rudely.


    ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t take those kind of people to heart. they seem to be quite annoying. wherever they go, they will only be jealous of others!¡± fang limian sneered.


    The other students also consoled xiangyi.


    Bai lingze nced at her and silently handed a ss of juice to her.


    Xiangyi was a little surprised and looked at him without saying anything.


    ¡°girl, it¡¯s better not to drink!¡± bai lingze said with a cold face.


    So the waiter had already brought five bottles of red wine. this was the wine that wu shiyang had ordered earlier.


    The girls secretlyughed, their eyes filled with some ambiguity.


    Xiang yi was extremely helpless. in name, bai lingze could be considered her cousin.


    ¡°alright, thank you.¡± she took the ss of fruit juice and revealed a faint smile.


    Bai lingze¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up.


    ¡°i don¡¯t think wu shiyang is around anymore. please return the wine. we can¡¯t drink so much!¡± xu pan hurriedly said.


    Xiang yi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. we have so many people here. just one ss for each of us. i¡¯m not really able to drink, so just drink it!¡±


    In any case, one ss for each of them wouldn¡¯t make them drunk. they could still let everyone taste the taste of red wine.


    ¡°alright, since xiang yi is so generous, i¡¯ll thank you on behalf of everyone!¡± xu pan smiled brilliantly.


    Xiang yi smiled, but her mood did not brighten up.


    She did not take wu shiyang and ye xuexiang¡¯s words to heart. instead, she sensed a pair of eyes staring at her like a pair of wolf eyes in the dark night.


    She turned her head slightly and saw shi liangsen looking at her silently.


    Xiang yi retracted her gaze without batting an eyelid.

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1397: Let me Go!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1397: quickly let go of me!


    Even if shi liangsen had confessed that he liked her, no matter what, xiangyi still felt that she could not ept that tall, thin, and cold boy.


    Perhaps¡­ it was because he was from the shi family?


    After that, everyone drank wine and sang songs. they were still quite happy.


    Xiangyi did not get to drink wine, but she drank several cups of fruit juice consecutively. after staying for about forty minutes, she finally had to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°shall i go with you?¡± tai ruon said when she saw xiangyi stand up.


    Xiangyi immediately shook her head, ¡°no need, the bathroom is not far. you can sing with your ssmates!¡±


    Tai ruon did not insist. after being rejected by her, she could only sit back in her seat.


    Xiangyi walked out of the private room and turned around to take a look. she did not find anyone following her. for some reason, she did not like shi liangsen, and it could even be said that she was a little afraid of him¡­


    She came to the bathroom. after she had just solved her physical problem, xiangyi stood at the sink to wash her hands.


    ¡°heh, i met this little slut again!¡± an extremely loud voice sounded from behind her.


    Xiangyi frowned and looked at the smug face in the mirror.


    The ones who entered were ye xuexiang and wu shiyang, while the one who had just spoken was wu shiyang.


    This girl had just been chased out of the private room by xu pan, so naturally, she had med this on xiangyi.


    Obviously, it was their own fault, but these guys never knew that they were at fault. they only knew that they were ming everyone else.


    Ye xue xiang and wu shi yang looked at each other andughed coldly as they surrounded them.


    ¡°those guys like you so much, why don¡¯t they apany you to the bathroom? tsk! i see some guys who want to kneel down and lick you!¡± wu shi yangughed sharply and zhang yangughed.


    Anyway, there was no one else here. besides, her face and mouth were all seen by others just now.


    Wu shi yang would no longer pretend to be herself. instead, she would reveal her true self.


    Xiang yi nced at her coldly, ¡°wu shi yang, i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve offended you, right?¡±


    ¡°huh? why haven¡¯t you offended me? do you know how many boyfriends you¡¯ve stolen with your cheeky face?¡± wu shi yang raised his eyebrows sarcastically.


    Xiang yi looked incredulous. ¡°how many boyfriends have i stolen? i¡¯m sorry, i only understand humannguage! i¡¯ve lived for so many years, howe i didn¡¯t know i had a boyfriend?¡±


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°gu xiangyi! stop pretending, you white lotus flower! if it weren¡¯t for you, xu pan wouldn¡¯t have liked shi yang?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at the two faces and suddenly realized that they were from different worlds.


    ¡°what a joke! who does xu pan like? can i control him? if i had this kind of ability, would i let you guys target me again and again?¡± xiang yi smirked coldly. ¡°don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. even without me, he might not like you! if you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t me others! if this gets out, who knows how many people willugh to death!¡±


    ¡°b * stard!¡± wu shiyang recalled xu pan¡¯s cold gaze and then looked at xiang yi¡¯s cold face. he was so angry that he immediately rushed up and grabbed her neck.


    ¡°you¡­ what are you doing¡­ let go of me!¡± xiang yi was shocked. she did not expect wu shiyang to be so impulsive.


    Ye xuexiang sneered from the side. this wu shiyang really did not have any brains. she had only casually instigated a rift between them and she had already offended xiang yi!


    She did not need to use her hands or mouth to make gu xiangyi receive a certain ¡°punishment¡±! she was disgusted to death!

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1398: Choke Her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1398: pinch her!


    Wu shiyang was like a madman. no matter how she tried to pull her, she would not let go!


    ¡°you b * tch, if i don¡¯t teach you a good lesson, i won¡¯t be satisfied!¡± wu shiyang was like a ferocious witch, grabbing her neck and exerting force.


    At this moment, someone ruthlessly pped her!


    Ye xuexiang looked in surprise at the person who suddenly rushed into the bathroom. it was bai lingze ¡ª


    This was thedies¡¯ washroom. why had he suddenly appeared?


    Bai lingze¡¯s p was not small. itnded on the side of wu shiyang. it hurt and made her dizzy. she quickly let go of his hand!


    ¡°what happened?¡± two women walked in. they were a little old, but xiang yi recognized chu yingyue at a nce.


    ¡°aunt chu¡­ cough cough¡­¡± xiang yi could not help but cough. her throat was really ufortable after being pinched by that crazy woman just now.


    Fortunately, bai lingze and chu yingyue had arrived quickly, or she would really have to use the ring given by the president¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°wu shiyang! you¡¯re such a disgusting lunatic!¡± bai lingze looked at wu shiyang with disgust. thetter had already staggered back a few steps, his back against the cold wall.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and his body was trembling slightly. ¡°i¡­ i was just¡­ joking with her¡­¡±


    ¡°joking? i strangled you to death, and then i told you it was a joke?¡± bai lingze¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. ¡°don¡¯t let me see you treat her like this again. otherwise¡­ you will bear the consequences!¡±


    Chu yingyue sneered. ¡°xiangyi, i didn¡¯t expect that the current students are also quite arrogant. if your father knew that she treated you like this, i¡¯m afraid her hands would be chopped off!¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s breathing finally calmed down a little. she realized that ye xuexiang had already run away in fear, while wu shiyang was afraid of bai lingze¡¯s ferocious appearance. was he scared?


    Wu shiyang looked at chu yingyue and then at bai lingze. finally, he mustered up his courage and said with a sneer, ¡°what, you want to call the police? then call the police and arrest me!¡±


    Alright, did xiang yi really think that she had met a lunatic?


    Wasn¡¯t this wu shiyang very afraid at the beginning? why was she acting like a crazy woman at this moment?


    ¡°for someone like you, calling the police won¡¯t teach you a lesson. you might as well have someone¡­ secretly kill you. that way, it¡¯ll be cleaner!¡± chu yingyue tookrge strides and came to wu shiyang¡¯s ear as she said with a sneer.


    Ëý×î¿´²»ÆðÕâÖÖÏùÕŵÄС̫ÃÃÒ»ÑùµÄÅ®ÉúÁË£¬Æ«Æ«Ëý»¹ÊDz»ÖªËÀ»î!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°¹þ£¬ºÃ°¡£¬ÄãÓб¾Ê¾ÍÇëÈËÀ´!µ±È»£¬Èç¹ûÎÒËÀÁË£¬ÎÒÏë»áÓÐÈËΪÎÒ±¨¸´µÄ!¡±Î×Ê«ÑïµÄÁ³É«°×ÁË°×£¬ÃãÇ¿µØ×°µ­¶¨¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÏàÒ˽ô½ôµØ¶¢×ÅÎ×Ê«ÑïµÄÁ³£¬ÕâÖÖÈË»¹ÕæÊÇÒ»µã¶ù»ÚÒâҲûÓÐ!?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Èç¹ûËý¸Õ¸ÕÆþËÀÁËËý£¬¹À¼ÆÒ²²»»áÓÐʲôÄھΰÉ?ÒòΪÎ×Ê«Ñï¶ÔËýµÄ³ðºÞÒѺÜÖØÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    She looked down on this kind of arrogant little girl the most, yet she still did not know what was good for her!


    ¡°ha, alright, if you have the ability, then invite someone over! of course, if i die, i think someone will take revenge for me!¡± wu shiyang¡¯s face turned pale and he forced himself to pretend to be calm.


    Xiang yi stared intently at wu shiyang¡¯s face. this kind of person really did not have any remorse at all!?


    If she had just strangled her to death, she probably would not have felt any guilt, right? because wu shiyang¡¯s hatred for her was already very strong.


    ¡°aunt chu, she doesn¡¯t understand humannguage. we don¡¯t need to care about her, but¡­ wu shiyang, if you still don¡¯t stand on ceremony next time, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± xiang yi sneered and turned around to walk out.


    Chu yingyue sized up wu shiyang from head to toe and immediately took out her phone. ¡°adjust the surveince footage from ten minutes ago and help me check the girl in the red short skirt!¡±


    ¡°pfft, you¡¯re still putting on airs? i¡¯m not afraid of you¡­¡± wu shiyang was secretly shocked, but he was still unwilling to apologize and admit his mistake.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1399: Too Deep!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1399: scheming too much!


    Bai lingze nced at her and turned around to leave. there was no need to talk to someone who did not understand humannguage.


    Chu yingyue ignored her and left the bathroom withrge strides.


    Wu shiyang let out a long breath and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. however, the hatred in his eyes grew deeper.


    ¡°shiyang, are you alright?¡± ye xuexiang walked in from outside and said carefully, ¡°don¡¯t me me. after all¡­ that chu yingyue was gu xiangyi¡¯s bodyguard! if anything happens to you, i can still be your witness.¡±


    ¡°bodyguard? what did you say? that slut gu xiangyi actually has a bodyguard?¡± wu shi yang was shocked.


    ¡°yes, her family is very rich. when we went to the nine mountains for a vacation, i learned that chu yingyue was her bodyguard. but i didn¡¯t expect that after so many years¡­¡± ye xue xiang revealed an extremely apologetic expression, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, shi yang, i didn¡¯t help you¡­¡±


    ¡°idiot, i don¡¯t me you! if you want to me, me that damned girl. she would use such methods to plot against me!¡± wu shi yang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, ¡°that girl is too scheming!¡±


    Ye xuexiang sneered in her heart, but she still nodded, ¡°keep your voice down. in the future, it¡¯s better not to mess with her. although it¡¯s not enough to make the gu family want to kill us, but¡­ it¡¯s better to be careful!¡±


    Wu shiyang snorted, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t be so impulsive anymore.¡±


    Ye xuexiang followed wu shiyang and left the yunhuan ktv, ¡°i see that you¡¯re not in a good mood. let¡¯s eat somewhere else. i¡¯ll take you to a ce that¡¯s very nice!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°then go and eat porridge, especially the porridge from ye chun¡¯s family. it¡¯s cooked very well!¡± ye xuexiang said with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s owned by my cousin¡¯s family. you¡¯ll know when you go there.¡±


    Wu shiyang didn¡¯t refuse and nodded his head in agreement.


    This night was really unhappy for xiangyi.


    She felt that she hadn¡¯t done anything to let wu shiyang down. she liked xu pan, but xu pan didn¡¯t like her. this wasn¡¯t her fault.


    Although xu pan¡¯s family background could notpare to the gu family, there was one thing that was certain ¡ª he had very high standards. ordinary girls would not be able to meet the requirements of his future partner.


    A girl like wu shiyang, who had a medium appearance and a bad temper, would not be able to attract the attention of xu pan.


    Therefore, even if she did not care about each other, xu pan would not like her.


    Unfortunately, why was wu shiyang¡¯s brain circuitry so different from hers? could he not understand these questions?


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? i saw that you were absent-minded the entire night. did you still take wu shiyang and ye xuexiang¡¯s words to heart?¡± tai ruon leaned over and whispered.


    At this moment, the party had alreadye to an end.


    Some of the students had already left one after another. tai ruon and gu xiangyi had to give xu pan face and wait for him to leave together.


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t really care, but when i went to the washroom, ye xuexiang and wu shiyang also went. that wu shiyang even pinched my neck ¡ª what bad luck.¡± xiangyi frowned. ¡°i don¡¯t know why i¡¯m being so ckmailed. why do people always target me?¡±


    Fang limian interrupted, ¡°pfft, that¡¯s because she¡¯s too outstanding. it would naturally cause others to be jealous. maybe¡­ the boy she likes is secretly in love with you, which is why she hates you so much.¡±


    Xiangyi rolled her eyes at fang limian. she was right.


    But it wasn¡¯t her fault. she didn¡¯t fall in love with xu pan, nor did she seduce him!

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1400: Do you feel bad?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1400: are you in pain?


    She had always treated xu pan as her brother.


    ¡°it¡¯s not your fault, but in the eyes of others, it¡¯s your fault!¡± tai ruon could not help but get extremely angry. ¡°that damned girl is too cheap. she actually pinched you. damn! did you pinch her back?¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want me to fight with her like a crazy woman?¡±


    Actually, she had wanted to use the ring at that time¡­ but bai lingze appeared in time, interrupting her thoughts of using the ring to punish wu shiyang.


    ¡°sigh! you¡¯re just too cultured. if you meet that kind of slut, don¡¯t say anything next time and just go straight for me! otherwise, i¡¯ll help you do it!¡± fang limian sneered.


    Xiang yi smiled and nodded. ¡°alright, next time, i¡¯ll definitely take revenge!¡±


    The saying goes like this, but she didn¡¯t expect that xiang yi¡¯s words would actuallye true!


    She thought that wu shiyang and ye xuexiang were self-aware and wouldn¡¯t find trouble with her anymore.


    However, she had underestimated some people¡¯s low standards. there were many people in this world that we could not imagine. the things in their heads werepletely different from ours.


    After the high school graduation party, they finally waited for the results to be announced.


    Xiang yi scored a high score of 680 and became the second ce in s city. bai lingze was still the first ce. with a high score of 690, he entered the qing university in s city.


    Naturally, xiangyi was also admitted. meanwhile, tai ruon, fang limian, and xu pan studied at hua university, which was not far away from qing university.


    Qing university was the most famous university in s city and country z. however, hua university¡¯s reputation was not bad. although it could notpare to qing university, it was still the aspiration of many students.


    The tai family was very happy. they constantly sent the gu family some delicacies brought by their hometown. in short, they could never repay the gu family for their kindness in this life.


    A monthter, xu pan started another party.


    However, the party this time was different. xu pan only privately informed the ten people who were better off.


    Xiang yi, bai lingze, tai ruon, and fang limian were among them. the party this time was to go to greenke for a vacation.


    The climate at greenke was very pleasant. even in the hot summer, it was not too hot. although it was not as cool as the nine mountains, it was still very nice.


    At first, she did not want to go, but tai ruon begged her to apany her to greenke.


    The reason was that tai ruon had a crush on one of the boys that xu pan invited.


    That boy was called luo ming. his family background was average, but his grades were especially good. this time, he was also admitted to hua university.


    From the three years they had spent together as ssmates, luo ming¡¯s character was not bad, and his looks were not bad. as for whether or not he was a yboy, she did not dare to say for sure.


    Before this, she had never heard tai ruon mention her lover. now that she understood, she couldn¡¯t reject him.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to go, she had to apany her. after all, there was still a month left before they would enter different schools to study.


    After she agreed, on the morning of the third day, everyone took a direct flight to greenke.


    After gu kuangen invested in greenke, an airport was built near greenke, so it was very convenient for everyone to fly to greenke.


    In this way, they could also draw water to greenke. in the past ten years, greenke¡¯s fame had be more and more famous, making the people nearby more and more blessed.


    After flying for almost three hours, they finally got off the ne. xiang yi felt a little dizzy. she usually felt a little airsick, but it was not too serious.


    e and drink some water. are you in pain? why don¡¯t we stay in the airport lounge for a rest?¡± tai ruon looked at xiang yi worriedly.

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Chapter 1401: Just because her family has money</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1401: it¡¯s just that she likes her family¡¯s money.


    Xiang yi shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m just a little dizzy. i¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m tired too. let¡¯s go to the airport lounge to rest!¡± bai lingze suddenly said.


    Everyone agreed. xiang yi had no choice but to leave it to them.


    However, after resting for half an hour, drinking some water and eating some food, the feeling of difort finally disappeared.


    The gu family had also invested in a hotel in greenke, which was also the goldenke hotel. therefore, the rooms that everyone stayed in were all booked by gu kuangen in advance. they were on the fifth floor, which was quite nice.


    The air on the fifth to eighth floors was better than the upper floors, while the sixth and eighth floors were the presidential suites. the suitable students were still students, so gu kuangen did not let them stay in the presidential suite. it was too extravagant.


    However, everyone could not be more satisfied with the rooms that had been arranged. this was a free room, free food, drink, and lodging!


    Xu pan and the other ssmates were also very familiar with each other and had a very good rtionship with each other. when gu kuangen heard about this, he immediately gave them free food, amodation, and air tickets. one of them was su moyuan, the son of su ran qing and li ensu.


    Su moyuan was three or four years younger than xiang yi and the others. however, he often went to his ss to find xiang yi to y with, so his rtionship with xu pan and the others was very good.


    As for this cousin, xiang yi was naturally very protective of him. furthermore, her rtionship with yu ye was even better.


    Yu ye was naturally included this time. xu pan could not invite anyone without him!


    As for the others, they were luo ming, zhu yichen, and fang tingting.


    Fang tingting only joined tian yi academy when she was in her first year of high school, but that did not stop her from having a good rtionship with suiting.


    Suiting was not as delicate as a rich girl. it could be said that she was very approachable. other than wu shiyang and ye xuexiang, not a single student in the ss did not like her.


    Fang tingting¡¯s family background was also average. however, she would never be as sharp-tongued as ye xuexiang and wu shiyang. her personality and character were still very good.


    After resting for a night at the goldenke hotel, the next morning, everyone prepared to wander around.


    Xiangyi hade here when her parents were having their wedding. however, she was still quite young at that time and her memory was very fuzzy.


    However, xiangyi still liked this ce. therefore, if she did not go to the nine mountains, then greenke would be her first choice for a holiday.


    In the summer, the greenke was still warm and cool. the temperature was six to seven degrees lower than city s, so it was veryfortable for people to live here.


    The tourists rubbed shoulders one after another. xiangyi and the rest easily got into the carriage and went to the gu feng street across the street.


    A pair of eyes stared coldly at the carriage that had driven away. the corners of that person¡¯s lips curled into a mocking and disgusted smile. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to meet that slut here as well.¡±


    The one who spoke was wu shiyang. she and ye xuexiang had been hanging out here for two days. she didn¡¯t expect to meet the people from xiangyi this morning.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°xu pan and the others are here as well, as well as fang ting, luo ming, and the others.¡±


    ¡°that damned girl¡¯s rtionship is quite good. hehe, she¡¯s trying to curry favor with her. it¡¯s just that she likes her family¡¯s wealth, right?¡± wu shiyang raised his brows in displeasure.


    Fu xiaochi was also there. she looked at wu shiyang and then looked at her cousin.


    ¡°she¡¯s rich, so there must be a lot of people who like her. let¡¯s go over there.¡± fu xiaochi didn¡¯t care about it. although she was jealous of her family¡¯s wealth, she didn¡¯t hate her.


    ¡°cousin, you can go back to the hotel first!¡± ye xuexiang smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go across the street to have a drink with shi yang.¡±

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1402: Be careful</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1402: be careful.


    The rich and small table blinked their eyes. although ye xuexiang and wu shiyang were 18 years old, they didn¡¯t know much about the world. how could they go to that ce?


    ¡°alright, be careful.¡± the rich and small table nodded. they didn¡¯t n to follow ye xuexiang to the bar.


    Over the past few years, aunt ye¡¯s ie seemed to be getting better and better. ye xuexiang was even more unbridled in spending money.


    In the poetic bar opposite, ye xuexiang and wu shiyang asked for a private room.


    ¡°xuexiang, won¡¯t your mother be angry with you for spending money like this?¡± wu shiyang knew that ye xuexiang¡¯s family wasn¡¯t that rich before, but this time, ye xuexiang was also the one who helped pay for her vacation.


    Ye xuexiang chuckled. ¡°no, my mother has a lot of money now, so she doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    A lot of money?


    Wu shiyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°in that case¡­ hehe, i know a shop that sells perfume with a little vor¡­ there¡¯s a special perfume that can make people¡­¡±


    She smiled cunningly. ye xuexiang was extremely surprised. ¡°perfume? what¡¯s the use of perfume like that?¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s not just perfume. it¡¯s also a special kind of potion that can make people¡­ lose their mind and be like a slut!¡± wu shiyang said with a smile.


    Ye xuexiang looked at her in disbelief. ¡°are you kidding me? how could it be like this¡­ eh, where do you think it¡¯s sold?¡±


    ¡°hehe, my cousin¡¯s shop is located in a remote ce on the north side of greenke. that perfume is only sold to acquaintances. i heard that it¡¯s for lovers.¡±


    Wu shiyang was extremely pleased with himself. a malicious light shed in his eyes. ¡°i suddenly thought of an idea.¡±


    Ye xuexiang blinked and looked at wu shiyang inexplicably.


    Wu shiyang moved closer to her ear and whispered something to her.


    Ye xue xiang quickly shook her head. ¡°no, the gu family is too powerful. we can¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°we didn¡¯t touch her. we were just careless. don¡¯t you think so?¡± wu shi yang¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. he sneered, ¡°we need to think of a way to get a date with her now.¡±


    Ye xue xiang curled her lips sarcastically. ¡°is that so? it doesn¡¯t seem like there are too many ways¡­¡±


    ¡°just help me think about it!¡±


    Ye xuexiang nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    At this moment, tai ruon and the others were strolling around the fragrant buns shop.


    There were many beautiful things in this ancient street. even the umbres were of the ancient style, so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t put them down.


    After tai ruon, xiang yi, fang limian, and fang ting ting each bought a small umbre, they set their eyes on the fragrant buns again.


    The fragrant buns here were also very cheap. they only cost 9. 91 yuan each. the outside appearance of the fragrant buns was very beautiful and beautiful. there were all kinds of things printed on them, such as immortal cranes, picturesquendscapes, beautiful women, beautiful men, and so on. it was appropriate for them to pick out a bunch of stunning red spider lilies, which contained dried roses, osmanthus flowers, and other fragrant flowers.


    ¡°it¡¯s too beautiful. i want this!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll buy a few more. it¡¯s so cheap. i¡¯ll give a few to my cousins.¡± fang tingting and the others were quite happy. they bought a few in one go.


    Xiangyi also bought four or five sachet and gave some to her cousin and mother.


    What she bought were all calming sachet. smelling the fragrance of the sachet, she should be able to have a good sleep, right?


    When a few girls walked out of the sachet shop, xu pan smiled and weed them. ¡°this is for you, xiangyi!¡±


    Xiangyi was stunned for a moment before looking at the thing he handed over.


    This was an ancient-style fan.


    The handwork of the fan was very good, very exquisite. xiangyi¡¯s eyes lit up. she usually liked this kind of ancient-style stuff as well.

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1403: Ignore Her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1403: ignore her!


    She reached out to receive it and smiled, ¡°thank you, ss president, you¡¯ve wasted your money!¡±


    ¡°haha, this is a graduation gift. are you going to give me one back too?¡± xu pan winked and said with a smile.


    ¡°a broken fan, and you want me to return the gift?¡± bai lingze said mercilessly.


    Xu pan snorted, ¡°i just like it. i¡¯m just thick-skinned!¡±


    Bai lingze had said that he was xiangyi¡¯s sweetheart, but xu pan observed him secretly and found that bai lingze had indeed been paying attention to xiangyi, but xiangyi did not care about him!


    What was going on?


    ¡°xiangyi, it¡¯s for you!¡± bai lingze took out a small gift box and handed it to xiangyi.


    Xiangyi blushed slightly and lowered her head, ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t need a graduation gift. thank you.¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s face darkened slightly. what was with xiangyi? she was willing to ept xu pan¡¯s gift, but not his?


    ¡°ept it!¡± bai lingze¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he handed the gift to her.


    Xiang yi:¡­


    ¡°wow, xiang yi has a gift. why don¡¯t we have one?¡± tai ruon giggled. ¡°quick, we want a gift too!¡±


    Xu pan pointed at a shop opposite them. ¡°you guys have chosen it. i¡¯ll pay!¡±


    ¡°well, thank you!¡± tai ruon and the others had their way and ran in with a smile.


    Actually, they did notck this money. it was just a token of appreciation.


    Xiang yi looked at the gift box in her hand and could only put it into her bag.


    After wandering around for the whole morning, everyone found a ce to eat and then continued to wander around. they were really too tired. tai ruon and fang limian called out for a lunch break back at the hotel.


    Thus, everyone returned to the hotel. before they entered the elevator, a voice called out to xiang yi, ¡°yo, gu xiangyi, we actually saw you here.¡±


    When she heard that delicate voice, xiangyi turned around and looked at the two people. it was naturally wu shiyang and ye xuexiang.


    Ever since thest gathering ended in discord, wu shiyang no longer hated xiangyi in the group.


    However, her gaze was still not very good. she curled her lips slightly and looked at xiangyi with a faint smile.


    ¡°we don¡¯t want to meet you!¡± fang limian sneered, ¡°let¡¯s go, ignore her!¡±


    Indeed, xiangyi could not be bothered with ye xuexiang and wu shiyang. she walked towards the elevator without looking back.


    However, ye xuexiang was shameless and quickly squeezed in. originally, the eight of them could have gotten into the elevator together, so fang tingting and zhu yichen were pushed out.


    Yu ye nced at ye xuexiang, ¡°sis, this girl¡¯s appearance is hateful. she¡¯s not a kind person.¡±


    Xiangyi slightly curved the corners of her lips, ¡°keep it down.¡±


    The elevator went up to the fifth floor, but ye xue xiang followed.


    ¡°you live here too?¡± yu ye curiously nced at ye xue xiang. this girl did not seem like a rich person. her temperament was too different from a true third generation rich person.


    ¡°i don¡¯t live here, but can¡¯t i walk around here?¡± ye xue xiang sneered and replied unhappily.


    ¡°little brother, don¡¯t meddle. go back to sleep first!¡±


    Xiang yi reminded her little brother. she nced at ye xue xiang and silently opened the door.


    This was a double room. xiangyi and tai ruon lived together, while fang limian lived together with fang ting ting.


    Ye xuexiang watched as the door slowly closed and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.


    Alright, she had found out which room they were staying in.


    After xiangyi woke up, she found tai ruon sleeping soundly beside her. she couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, so she tiptoed up.

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1404: A BIG PUSH!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1404: give her a good push!


    Xiang yibed her hair and took the phone by the bed.


    The phone by the bed had been turned to silent. xiang yi opened the screen and found that someone had sent her a new message.


    ¡°xiang yi, are you free now? i have something that i¡¯ve been holding in my heart. i don¡¯t know who to tell, but i can¡¯t hold it in any longer. i hope you can give me an idea. i¡¯ll wait for you in the third private room of yi ran cafe. as long as youe alone.¡±


    Was there something on fang tingting¡¯s mind?


    Xiangyi realized that fang tingting had indeed been absent-minded from time to time after she came here. it seemed that she really wanted to talk to someone.


    Xiangyi and fang tingting had a very good rtionship. not only was she fang limian¡¯s distant cousin, but also because her personality was simr to fang limian¡¯s, so everyone could y together.


    She truly treated fang tingting as her younger sister, so when xiangyi received the text message, she picked up her phone and bag without any hesitation and walked out.


    However, if she ¡°left without saying goodbye¡± like this, when tai ruon woke upter, she would definitely be worried when she realized that she was missing.


    So, xiangyi wrote a note and left a message before leaving.


    About ten minutester, xiangyi held her newly-bought umbre and arrived at the yi ran cafe opposite the goldenke hotel.


    She put away her umbre and exined her purpose to the waiter. after that, the beautiful waitress led her to room no. 3.


    ¡°miss, room no. 3 is here.¡±


    The female waiter left. xiang yi knocked on the door and entered. she found that the room was empty.


    Furthermore, there was a particrly pleasant smell flowing in the room.


    There were originally windows in the room, but now the windows were closed. could it be because the air conditioner was on in the cafe?


    Xiang yi frowned. two people walked behind her. she nced at them indifferently and closed the door.


    Ten minutester.


    Two people sneakily walked in and pushed open the door of room no. 3!


    They were wu shiyang and ye xuexiang.


    However, when they saw the room clearly, their expressions changed greatly. then, someone gave them a hard push behind their back!


    The door was tightly closed.


    The rich fragrance made wu shiyang and ye xuexiang feel veryfortable. however, only they knew that this perfume was a ¡°flirting¡± perfume!


    ¡°why isn¡¯t that stinky girl here? just now¡­ who pushed us?¡± ye xue xiang was shocked and hurriedly stretched out her hand to open the door.


    However, ye xue xiang found that the door seemed to be locked by something. no matter how hard she tried, she could not open it!


    Wu shi yang¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. he kicked with his big foot, ¡°slut! hurry up and open the door for us!¡±


    The door of the cafe was extremely thick. wu shi yang¡¯s kick did not have any effect at all. at most, it only made a muffled sound.


    Wu shiyang was so anxious that his face turned pale. his breathing gradually became hurried.


    Ye xuexiang was so shocked that she kicked several times. wu shiyang held onto the handle and tried to open it with all his might. in the end, he still could not open it!


    ¡°oh no, someone must have locked the door outside! but this is a cafe, why would the waiter allow someone to lock the door outside?¡± ye xuexiang said through gritted teeth!


    Wu shiyang rolled his eyes. only then did she remember to open the window. otherwise, there would be `perfume¡¯ in this private room that she had intentionally knocked over. in just ten minutes, they would definitely fall for it!


    She immediately walked to the window. however, she pushed the window hard and realized that the window would not open either!


    Damn it!


    This must be gu xiangyi¡¯s doing!


    ¡°open the door! there¡¯s someone here, there¡¯s someone here!¡±

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1405: Open the door</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1405: open the door quickly.


    ¡°bitch, open the door quickly. yes¡­ we want to call the police, call the police!¡±


    Ye xuexiang immediately took out her phone and called the police.


    Wu shiyang was so angry that he went crazy. he sneered, ¡°that bitch¡­ bitch! she¡¯s really scheming!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m calling the police. you keep calm, sit down and drink a cup of water¡­¡± ye xuexiang said. they had only been trapped for two minutes, but they could feel the blood in their bodies starting to heat up. it was so hot.


    Their breaths were so hot that their heads started to spin.


    Wu shiyang quickly sat down and drank two sses of water, but his mouth was still dry.


    ¡°what should we do? the police can¡¯t be here so fast¡­ your cousin sold this kind of medicine¡­ will it harm your body?¡± ye xuexiang looked at wu shiyang in fear.


    Wu shiyang shook his head with a dark face. ¡°how is that possible? it¡¯s just a perfume that helps men and women to have sex¡­¡±


    However, she understood that this kind of ¡°perfume¡± was actually smuggled in from abroad and sold at a very high price.


    Usually, it was bought by some ignorant hooligans and people who wanted to provoke them. they wouldn¡¯t report it, but it was addictive¡­


    This kind of thing definitely had some side effects.


    When wu shiyang had bought it previously, his cousin had always instructed her not to use too much of it. she could only use one drop.


    However, she had intentionally knocked over more than one drop of perfume just now. his cousin had said that if she made too much of it, it would cause great damage to a person¡¯s nerves and it would take a long time for them to recover.


    However, under such circumstances, how could she dare to tell ye xuexiang about such a situation?


    If ye xuexiang found out about the situation, she would definitely turn against her. or if she had a problem with her, the rtionship would not be as harmonious as before. this was not what wu shiyang wanted to see.


    Time passed by the seconds and minutes. ye xuexiang and wu shiyang had finished drinking the water in the teapot, but no one came to open the door. their faces were as red as if they had been burnt by fire.


    ¡°it¡¯s so hot¡­ ah¡­ so hot!¡± wu shiyang¡¯s mind was getting more and more confused. she could only feel a mysterious desire surging through her body¡­


    Even though they had only been here for five minutes, they could already feel that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    Ye xuexiang was frightened and angry. if she had known earlier that she would not encourage wu shiyang, she would have be a ¡°victim¡± now.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in the world. when the police rushed over, the people in the cafe knew that two customers were locked inside.


    The manager exined in fear as he opened the lock, ¡°previously, there was a staff member who reported that there was a strange smell in this room. we were worried that it was a harmful gas, so we immediately had someone lock the door and window. who would have thought¡­¡±


    The police broke into the room. the scene inside caused the dozens of customers who were watching to be dumbfounded!


    What was going on inside?


    Inside the room, there was indeed a special fragrance. this kind of fragrance caused one¡¯s mind to be in a trance. of course, what was even more shocking was that the two girls in the room had already taken off their clothes!


    Not only did they take off their clothes, but they also did all sorts of shameful actions¡­


    A girl screamed and covered her boyfriend¡¯s eyes¡­


    Four or five police officers came to their senses. one of them immediately rushed over and tore off the coffee table¡¯s tablecloth to wrap wu shiyang up!


    The other police officer also brought over another tablecloth and immediately sent ye xuexiang, who was alsopletely naked, to the police car¡­

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1406: serves me right</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1406: serves her right.


    Xiang yi, tai ruon, fang ting ting, and fang li mian stood not far away and watched this scene with cold eyes.


    When xiang yi came, she did not go downstairs directly. instead, she knocked on fang ting ting¡¯s door.


    She was a cautious person. she understood that ye xue xiang and wu shi yang harbored ill intentions towards her. she did not expect that this was really a trap!


    The text message said that fang ting, who was waiting for her in the coffee shop, was still sleeping in his room! as for why the text message appeared in xiang yi¡¯s text message, it was because fang ting ting did not enter the elevator at that time, and wu shi yang was waiting for the elevator with her.


    Later on, wu shiyang took the initiative to talk to her, and his attitude was very good. he said that his phone had run out of battery, so he wanted to use his phone to call xiangyi and apologize to her.


    Fang tingting did not take it to heart at that time, so he immediately lent his phone to her. wu shiyang probably used her phone to send a timed text message.


    Nowadays, young people used wechat a lot, so after fang tingting received her phone, she only took a look at her own wechat and found that there was nothing unusual, and she did not suspect anything.


    However, when xiangyi mentioned the text message, fang ting immediately thought that it should have been sent by wu shiyang.


    This was obviously a trap set up by wu shiyang.


    Wu shiyang and ye xuexiang had repeatedly targeted each other. even though xiangyi was a low-profile person, she was not a coward to be bullied by others.


    Plus, this cafe was invested by her father. how could she be bullied on her own turf?


    The moment xiangyi pushed open the private room, she knew that something was going on inside. hence, she allied with the waiter to block ye xuexiang and wu shiyang¡¯s line of sight. she then left early.


    The rest of the tricks were naturally done by the waiter. there was no need for xiangyi to do anything at all.


    ¡°wu shiyang and ye xuexiang really deserved it. do you think you can be fooled just like that? that perfume really has something up its sleeve. tsk tsk, if only someone had filmed that scene just now!¡± tai ruon sneered. she wished that someone had uploaded the video just now and ruined the reputation of those two cheap girls!


    Fang ting was still not satisfied. ¡°yeah, it¡¯s such a pity that we let those two cheap girls off just like that! if such people were not properly taught a lesson, they would think that they are celestial immortals. we are just those little ants who look up to them!¡±


    Xiang yi frowned in disgust. ¡°i really don¡¯t want to provoke them. it¡¯s just that these people don¡¯t know how to stop. i wonder who gave them confidence?¡±


    ¡°what confidence? they were born celestial immortals. why do you need confidence? look at the faces of wu shi yang and ye xue xiang. it¡¯s as if we all owe her!¡± fang li mian¡¯s lips curled up with a cold smile.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s not ruin our mood for such an unnecessary person. let¡¯s go. we still have many attractions to visit!¡± xiangyi said with a smile, her eyes cold. ¡°no matter what, don¡¯t worry. i have a way to deal with them anyway!¡±


    After the president gave her a defensive ring, there were other things. they looked like ordinary essories, but they were all very useful.


    Therefore, even if wu shiyang and ye xuexiang were toy their hands on her in the future, she would have nothing to fear!


    After wu shiyang and ye xuexiang were sent to the hospital, they poured three bottles of medicine before regaining their calm. however, their strange moans and actions were secretly recorded by someone and posted on their social media, instantly making them ¡°famous¡±.


    Because ye xuexiang had previously called the police, the police began to investigate.


    Gu kuangen received a call from the general manager and found out about this matter.

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1407: Stop Right there!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1407: stop right there!


    Wu shiyang did not intervene with the police because the police found the perfume that wu shiyang and ye xuexiang had knocked over together. the waiter¡¯s statement and the video from the perfume shop proved it.


    As for why the police knew that wu shiyang had bought the ¡°perfume¡± from her cousin¡¯s house, it was naturally gu kuangen¡¯s men who found the evidence and took the lead in handing it over to the police.


    However, this matter was not a big deal, so wu shiyang and ye xuexiang were only warned by the police and did not receive any punishment. from their point of view, these two little girls had only unintentionally harmed them.


    However, that ¡°perfume¡± was smuggled, so wu shiyang¡¯s cousin¡¯s shop naturally could not be opened. she herself was also facing awsuit¡­


    However, that night, wu shiyang and ye xuexiang returned to the hotel and coincidentally met gu xiangyi and the rest who had returned to the hotel.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! stop right there!¡± wu shiyang was so angry that her face turned red. before she was discharged from the hospital, someone had called her and said that her ¡°short film¡± with ye xuexiang had been posted online.


    Xiangyi stopped and looked back at the aggressive wu shiyang and ye xuexiang. she raised the corners of her lips sarcastically.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter, student wu shiyang?¡± xiangyi revealed a mocking smile.


    Wu shiyang widened his eyes and said in a shrill voice, ¡°gu xiangyi! you b * tch! you set us up, yet you¡¯re still pretending that you don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    ¡°i set you up? when did i set you up?¡± xiangyi¡¯s face turned cold, and her eyes finally showed a hint of viciousness!


    Wu shiyang was getting more and more arrogant. she was clearly the one who did something wrong, but it was actually her fault!


    Ye xuexiang immediately pulled her back and said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this¡­ doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re admitting that we did it?¡±


    Wu shiyang took a deep breath. that¡¯s right, gu xiangyi could easily exin that she had gone to that ce, disappeared from fang tingting, and then left. besides, they were ¡°outsiders¡±, so how would they know that fang tingting was waiting for gu xiangyi inside?


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they had tacitly admitted that this trap was set up by them?


    Wu shiyang did not need to think boldly just now. now that ye xuexiang had reminded him, he felt that it was inappropriate for him to seek revenge on her right now.


    ¡°hmph! gu xiangyi, we¡¯ll see about that!¡± wu shiyang sneered and turned around to leave.


    Xiang yi, tai ruon, and the others looked at each other and could not help but grimace, ¡°wu shiyang! don¡¯t think that you¡¯re just a little clever. i hope you can behave yourself in the future. otherwise ¨C¡±


    Wu shiyang stopped in his tracks. ye xuexiang turned around and looked at xiang yi, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°what do i mean? didn¡¯t i say it clearly? i¡¯m not a steamed bun that can be controlled by anyone. i will retaliate with an eye for an eye. if you have brains, don¡¯t provoke me in the future. i hate being beaten up by people whoe to my door!¡±


    Xiang yi said coldly. ye xuexiang and wu shiyang¡¯s expressions changed again and again. however, they only smiled coldly and didn¡¯t take xiang yi¡¯s words to heart.


    Ye xuexiang pulled wu shiyang¡¯s hand. ¡°shiyang, let¡¯s go. don¡¯t lower yourself to this kind of person!¡±


    The sarcasm in tai ruon¡¯s eyes grew stronger as she watched the two of them leave. ¡°see, wu shiyang was just about toe and reason with you. heh, what a barking and biting dog. she almost admitted that she was the one who did it!¡±


    ¡°this kind of person really won¡¯t shed tears until he sees the coffin! i feel that this lesson is really too small this time. why don¡¯t we find a few men¡­¡± fang limian sneered. everyone understood what she meant.

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1408: Don¡¯t talk nonsense!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1408: don¡¯t talk nonsense!


    Xiang yi shook her head, ¡°if we do this, how will we be any different from them? i will return the favor. i won¡¯t do this unless i have to!¡±


    Tai ruon sneered, ¡°limian is just defending you. don¡¯t take it seriously. we hope so, but we¡¯re not vicious wu shiyang and ye xuexiang. we definitely won¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Fang ting sighed, ¡°what kind of hatred do we have to have to use that kind of perfume on xiangyi? i feel that it¡¯s unbelievable. wu shiyang and ye xuexiang are so young and their methods are so vicious. i¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be good people when they grow up.¡±


    Xiangyi curled her lips coldly. it didn¡¯t matter if they were good people or not, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid anyway.


    Although she was annoyed, she couldn¡¯t not fight back when others were targeting her.


    If they stopped, everything would be peaceful.


    The third morning.


    Xiang yi woke up with a dry mouth.


    Although the temperature in greenke was five or six degrees lower than in s city and there was no air conditioning at night, the air was still dry.


    She got up and carefully got up. she poured a ss of water and drank a few mouthfuls.


    She nced outside unintentionally. xiang yi and tai ruon were sleeping in the same room, but there was still a small gap between the curtains.


    The light in the room was dim, and some moonlight prated through the gap between the curtains, causing the room to be hazy and white.


    Xiang yi was startled. she had lived in the city since she was young, and she asionally went back to her grandmother¡¯s hometown. she found that the moonlight in the countryside was brighter than the moonlight in the city. when had she ever seen such a beautiful moonlight?


    Xiang yi put down her ss and walked quietly to the balcony door.


    The door was a sensing door. when a person approached, it would slowly open. it was silent and very quiet.


    Xiang yi only felt that the air outside was better. even though this was a tourist area, it was still close to the mountains and woods. naturally, the air was still very good.


    A cool breeze blew, and the moonlight melted. everything was as beautiful as a fairnd in a dream.


    Xiang yi was stunned. she could not help but sit quietly on the rattan chair and quietly watched the full moon rising in the sky.


    ¡°pfft¡­ no way, is this letter really yours? i even said when i wrote the letter, it actually ran to my bed!¡±


    From the balcony next door, a boy¡¯s voice could be faintly heard.


    Eh? it was xu pan¡¯s voice?


    ¡°stop talking nonsense, don¡¯t go out and spout nonsense.¡± bai lingze¡¯s voice could be heard.


    Although it was very low, it was still very obvious in the quiet night.


    Xiang yi was startled. when she had just woken up, she looked at the time. it was a little after midnight.


    They hadn¡¯t slept at this time?


    ¡°tsk tsk, don¡¯t be nervous. i¡¯m naturally not as bored as the others,¡± xu pan said. ¡°i know who you¡¯re writing this letter to. to xiang yi, right?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± bai lingze¡¯s voice was a little angry.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face was slightly hot. although she had intentionally avoided bai lingze all these years, she had never looked down upon him. she still had a subtle feeling towards him.


    Some feelings were not so easily erased.


    ¡°previously, you said that the person she likes is you. didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be with her?¡± xu panughed softly. ¡°previously, you said that you wouldn¡¯t like her. if it wasn¡¯t written for her, then who was it written for? are you serious or not?¡±


    ¡°hmph, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1409: Xiao Yu</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1409: xiao yu.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, she did not dare to be magnanimous.


    Her heart was filled withplicated feelings. the two boys were not sleeping at this time, and they were actually discussing the love letters written by bai lingze?


    Heh!


    One had to know that bai lingze never bothered to write love letters, much less confess his love.


    But this time, he actually wrote a love letter?


    It was so exaggerated. if he did not like it very much, he probably would not have written a love letter, right?


    The modernmunication software was too developed. he could confess to her in any way, but some people felt that writing a letter would be more sincere.


    ¡°anyway, don¡¯t ask any more questions!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t it¡­ xiao yu, who went abroad in her sophomore year? xiao yu¡¯s grades and looks are very good. it¡¯s not strange that you like her.¡±


    ¡°anyway, don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± bai lingze snorted coldly, and then he couldn¡¯t hear their voices anymore.


    His appropriate hand clenched tightly.


    The person bai lingze likes is xiao yu?


    That¡¯s not right. in the past few years, she seemed to feel that bai lingze had treated her much better. could it be that this was her illusion?


    Perhaps it was because of aunt wen ning¡¯s rtionship that bai lingze had treated her a little better, but she had misunderstood that he liked her?


    For a moment, xiang yi¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    She looked at the jade-white moonlight, and surprisingly, she did not feel sleepy at all.


    She did not know what bai lingze was thinking in his heart, but she tried hard to persuade herself that she should not think about matters of love when she was still young.


    However, if a person could control their feelings, they would not be a human, but an immortal¡­


    Xiang yi sighed softly and slowly returned to bed. after thinking for a long time, she finally fell asleep.


    On the third night, everyone nned to go to greenke to row a boat.


    Xiang yi, tai ruon, bai lingze, fang limian, yu ye, and xu pan had just boarded the boat when they heard a crisp voice calling out to bai lingze.


    ¡°lingze, is that you?¡±


    This clear voice caused xiang yi¡¯s heart to clench.


    When she heard bai lingze and xu pan¡¯s conversation in the wee hours of the morning, she took that girl called xiao yu to heart.


    She did not expect¡­ that they would really meet xiao yu tonight!


    Bai lingze turned his head in surprise and saw a young girl wearing an open-shouldered v-neck green dress standing on the shore. there was a pleasantly surprised smile on her face.


    This beautiful young girl was none other than xiao yu.


    Bai lingze was a little shocked. he did not expect that he would meet xiao yu tonight when he mentioned xiao yu in the wee hours of the morning.


    ¡°ah, ruon, xiang yi, li mian, ah pan, you guys are here too!¡± xiao yu said with a smile. she had gone abroad in her sophomore year, but her rtionship with xiang yi and the others was still very good.


    Compared to wu shiyang and ye xuexiang, xiao yu was really not bad. she had a good temper, a mild temperament, and her grades were also very good. more importantly, she was ranked second behind xiang yi.


    Although xiao yu¡¯s temperament was not as good as suitably, her facial features were really not bad. many of the boys who could not find suitably turned around to chase after xiao yu.


    Unfortunately, xiao yu had high standards. not just any ordinary boy would catch her eye.


    Suitably smiled and tried hard to pretend to be very calm. ¡°ah, ah yu, you¡¯re back from country m?¡±


    Xiao yu smiled. ¡°can i go up?¡±


    e up!¡± bai lingze had a good impression of xiao yu and said softly.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart tightened slightly. it seemed that¡­ bai lingze had treated her quite well.


    ¡°alright, thank you!¡± after xiao yu boarded the ship, she smiled at xiang yi and said, ¡°i¡¯m not used to life in country m, so i came back to go to university!¡±


    Her results were good, and there were many universities that were willing to take her back.

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1410: Don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1410: i wonder what it¡¯s like.


    Fang limian looked at xiao yu curiously, ¡°ah yu, where are you going to go to university? have you already decided on it?¡±


    Xiao yu smiled gently. she was not as stunning as she was, but the gentle temperament on her was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to. ¡°i¡¯ve entered hua university. although i didn¡¯t take the national college entrance exam, the person in charge of hua university has already contacted me and invited me back to hua university to attend sses.¡±


    Fang limian eximed, ¡°wow! ah yu, you¡¯re amazing! even if you didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination, you were able to enter hua university. i¡¯m so envious!¡±


    Tai ruon gave a faint smile. ¡°ah yu¡¯s strength is not bad. who asked you to love to eat and y, not to study!¡±


    ¡°wu wu! you can¡¯t say that about me¡­¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter. beneath their suitably cheerful faces, there was a faint mncholy.


    This xiao yu must have returned to china for bai lingze, right?


    Looking at the way she looked at bai lingze, there was such gentleness and unique warmth. the way she looked at other people was not like this.


    Meanwhile, bai lingze and xiao yu also got along quite well. during the cruise, the two of them chatted andughed as they discussed the life in country m.


    Meanwhile, xiang yi remained silent as she held her high-definition camera and asionally brought up the beautiful night scene.


    Fang limian and tai ruon knew her best. they secretly sighed. looks like the person bai lingze likes is xiao yu?


    When they got off the boat, xiao yu walked in the front while bai lingze followed behind her.


    This was the stone steps. as xiao yu walked, she turned around to talk to bai lingze. she was smiling sweetly. she was only focused on talking, so how could she notice a banana peel under her feet?


    Xiao yu stepped down, and her feet slipped, and her body leaned backwards!


    ¡°be careful!¡± bai lingze softly called out and extended his hand to support her shoulder.


    Only then did xiao yu¡¯s body stabilize. she exhaled a breath of cold air and patted her chest in surprise. ¡°how scary! if you hadn¡¯t helped me, i would have fallen long ago!¡±


    Bai lingzeughed. ¡°you¡¯re still the same as before. you don¡¯t look where you¡¯re going.¡±


    When xiang yi saw this scene, she did not know what she was feeling in her heart.


    It was not that she was upset that bai lingze had helped xiao yu, but that the two of them had been chatting andughing together. they were extremely harmonious. this ¡°childhood friend¡± of hers really could notpare to half a finger of xiao yu¡¯s, right?


    Xiang yi also recalled that when she was in her first and second year of high school, xiao yu and bai lingze¡¯s rtionship was also very good. there were even rumors that they were in a rtionship.


    However, after xiao yu left the country, this rumor was self-destructed.


    Xiang yi was very quiet the entire way. she would chat with her friends on wechat from time to time.


    Of course, the so-called friends were fang limin and tai ruon. they knew that she was feeling bad, so they all consoled her on wechat.


    She wasn¡¯t in a very good mood, and it was extremely subtle. but thinking about it, if her life wasn¡¯t like bai lingze¡¯s, it would be just as wonderful. a woman didn¡¯t have to rely on a man, or firmly love a man.


    If he didn¡¯t love her, the rtionship she forced wouldn¡¯t be happy either.


    The few days of travel ended very quickly. september 1st came very quickly, and hua da was going to the suburbs of s city, so she decided to stay at school. that was to eat at school at noon and then go home at night.


    Hua da was, after all, the number one university in the country. there was no need to mention the living environment and food conditions inside. it was extremely good.


    Xiang yi felt that she needed to stay at school to broaden her horizons and life experience. after all, she was already a freshman. if she were to stay under the protection of her parents, it wouldn¡¯t feel good¡­

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Chapter 1411: Neither overbearing nor overbearing</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1411: neither servile nor overbearing.


    In short, she still wished that she could be more independent. at least, in her collective life, she could manage her rtionship with everyone very well.


    If she didn¡¯t livefortably, then it would be appropriate for her to move back home. in any case, hua university also had shares in the gu family. it would be very easy for ordinary students to apply to move out, not to mention that she was the daughter of the gu family.


    In order not to cause trouble, her suitable identity had never been publicized. of course, ye xuexiang and some other people with ulterior motives knew her identity.


    The dormitory environment of hua university was quite nice. there were four girls living in one dormitory, and this dormitory was absolutely spacious. besides the four beds, there were also four desks, arge sofa, and a coffee table.


    The remaining space allowed one to skip rope without any pressure.


    Although the bathroom and bathroom were the same, they were quite clean and spacious. there were even six public restrooms outside the corridor.


    There were three suitable roommates. one was xiao yu, and the other two were girls who were either rich or noble. it could be seen from their clothes.


    One of them was called feng qing. she was dressed in fancy clothes. when she introduced herself, she exined that she was the daughter of a wealthy man in country z, the only daughter.


    Feng qing was quite high-profile. other than wu shiyang and ye xuexiang, who were both rtively mean and high-profile, the other high school ssmates that she knew from before had never met such a high-profile girl.


    The more people she interacted with, the more shemented.


    The other was called car xinyi. this girl was very quiet, but deep down, she had a haughtiness that looked down on others.


    She also directly introduced her father, che daming, who was ranked 10th on the rich list in country z.


    Xiao yu was very warm to them, while xiangyi¡¯s smile was indifferent, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Xiao yu did not know xiangyi¡¯s identity. even she did not know bai lingze¡¯s identity. however, she had always been kind to others, so no matter what her identity was, she always treated them equally.


    However, che xinyi and feng qing did not think so. seeing that what suiting was wearing was not a famous brand, they did not pay much attention to her. instead, they had a heated discussion with xiao yu.


    However, what they did not know was that suiting was wearing the best fabrics that shi cai ning had hired some famous designers to design.


    In this way, it would be more unique and of better quality than the brand shop. however, feng qing thought that what suiting was wearing was only a copy of a certain brand.


    ¡°it¡¯s rare that we¡¯re fated to be together. shall we go eat together?¡± feng qing smiled as he looked at xiao yu. ¡°ah yu, xinyi, together?¡±


    Feng qing did not mention xiangyi, but xiao yu pretended that he did not understand what she meant. he turned around and looked at xiangyi. ¡°xiangyi, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Xiangyi seemed boring. after all, feng qing and che xinyi did not think much of her. she did not like to befriend girls who did not like the poor and loved the rich.


    However, since they would be roommates in the future, they would have to participate in the activities in the circle.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s do it together!¡± xiang yi put down the book in her hand and said in a light voice.


    ¡°heh, from the looks of it, you must have gotten a high score in the college entrance exam, right?¡± feng qing said coldly.


    Xiang yi nced at her indifferently. ¡°thirty points over the entrance exam.¡±


    Che xinyi and feng qing looked at each other and were not surprised. ¡°that¡¯s right. children from poor families naturally have to work hard. otherwise, where would they find a way out in the future?¡±


    Feng qing said with a faint smile. xiao yu frowned. she was about to say something for xiangyi. xiangyi shook her head, indicating that she did not have to say anything.

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1412: The contempt under the eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1412: the look of disdain in his eyes.


    Even though he did not like it in his heart, it was still appropriate for him to attend this dinner for xiao yu¡¯s sake.


    Xiao yu might be the girl that bai lingze liked, but she had a good character and was still a ssmate from middle school to the second year of high school. therefore, it was natural for him to treat her as a true friend.


    Naturally, the ce for dinner was also the chang xiang xuan restaurant in front of hua university.


    Gu kuangen was afraid that his daughter would not be able to have a decent meal after she came here to attend university. therefore, he decided to open another chang xiang xuan restaurant in front of the university. with his ability, it would be quite easy for him to open a restaurant there.


    ¡°you¡¯ve heard of chang xiang xuan¡¯s fame, right? ah yu, you¡¯ve probably eaten a lot of chang xiang xuan¡¯s food, right? this chang xiang xuan restaurant has just opened for a month. it¡¯s very difficult to get a private room,¡± feng qing said with a smile.


    ¡°i know. chang xiang xuan has branches all over the country. i heard that it¡¯s the property of the richest man in the country, gu kuangen,¡± xiao yu said with a smile.


    Che xinyi smiled faintly and nced at xiang yi in disdain. ¡°it¡¯s appropriate. have you ever eaten chang xiang xuan¡¯s food?¡±


    Xiangyi snapped back to her senses and looked at che xinyi in surprise. ¡°i¡¯ve eaten it before. i¡¯m tired of it.¡±


    ¡°pfft!¡± che xinyi and feng qing could not help butugh sarcastically.


    A girl dressed in a knockoff actually got tired of eating the dishes of the eternal fragrance pavilion?


    One had to know that a meal at the eternal fragrance pavilion would cost several thousand yuan. it was not something that an average person could afford. however, when xiangyi said that she was tired of eating, did she mean that she was eating almost every day?


    Xiao yu felt a little awkward. previously, she knew that the xiang yi family was rich, but feng qing and che xinyi¡¯s reaction was too big.


    Her parents drove a car for several million dors, so naturally, they would be able to eat chang xiang xuan¡¯s food, right?


    ¡°really? tired of eating? do you know how much a meal here costs? at least two to three thousand dors!¡± feng qing could not help but sneer.


    Xiang yi smiled faintly. ¡°i usually eat at chang xiang xuan for free.¡±


    ¡°pfft!!¡± feng qing and che xinyiughed even more when they heard this, but the disdain in their eyes did not disappear.


    Eating at chang xiang xuan for free? so it was someone else¡¯s treat? judging from xiangyi¡¯s beauty and temperament, she was really worthy of being ¡°taken care of¡± by someone else.


    Xiangyi could see through che xinyi and feng qing¡¯s thoughts, but she could not be bothered to exin. in any case, she just had to get along well with them normally. she did not want to expose her identity since there were no big conflicts.


    ¡°ah, ling ze!¡± xiao yu shouted loudly when he saw the person who walked past the door.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.


    Someone turned around and looked over. when he saw xiang yi and xiao yu, bai ling ze¡¯s heart jumped, but he still smiled faintly. ¡°ah yu, xiang yi, are you guys here too?¡±


    ¡°yes, do you want to have dinner together? there are still seats here!¡±


    Xiao yu invited bai ling ze enthusiastically.


    The two boys beside bai lingze immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°sure! we¡¯re all ssmates, right? let¡¯s have dinner together, let alone someone you know, ling ze!¡±


    Bai lingze did not say anything, but he did not object either. the two boys casually walked in, and bai lingze followed them in.


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m zhou xiao!¡± one of the boys introduced himself.


    ¡°my name is tang jin!¡±


    ¡°my name is bai lingze,¡± bai lingze said lightly. then, he sat down. opposite him was xiangyi.


    Xiangyi saw xiao yu sitting beside bai lingze. his expression was slightly restrained and he did not seem to mind.


    Bai lingze was extremely handsome and very eye-catching. it made che xinyi and feng qing feel as excited as if they had been injected with stimnts.

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1413: Running your mouth</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1413: running your mouth.


    ¡°ah yu, is student ling ze also a freshman at our hua university?¡± feng qing smiled.


    ¡°yeah, my high school ssmate, xiangyi is also a high school student.¡± xiao yu said with a smile.


    Feng qing nced at xiangyi indifferently and thought to himself, so what if she was admitted to tian yi academy? if she hadn¡¯t attended tian yi academy, wouldn¡¯t she have been admitted to hua university?


    No matter how beautiful she was, it was useless. she would just run her mouth and say that she was tired of eating in chang xiang xuan.


    With bai lingze and the other three guys joining in, the atmosphere became even more lively. however, suitable had an excuse to not talk much, because feng qing, che xinyi, and xiao yu were very enthusiastic. although bai lingze did not talk much, his two roommates were still very talkative.


    After all, facing xiao yu and the other four beautiful girls, they naturally had to be a little more enthusiastic. perhaps, they might be able to win the favor of one of them.


    And it was appropriate to talk less, causing bai lingze to furrow his brows.


    Why was it that every time she saw him, she wasn¡¯t willing to open her mouth and wasn¡¯t willing to pay attention to him?


    Was she still holding a grudge over that matter in her heart?


    The incident with the picture album had indeed caused xiang yi to distance herself from bai lingze, butter on, she had also let go a lot. it was only because of her studies, and because she doubted whether bai lingze had her in his heart or not, xiang yi also did not have much enthusiasm for him.


    After all, she was still a high school student, so it was not good for her to fall in love too early.


    Now that she had finally entered university, if bai lingze had confessed to her, she would still have epted it. however, the sudden appearance of xiao yu made her feel that this rtionship was very uncertain.


    Perhaps she was too confident. at most, she and bai lingze only had a ¡°childhood friend¡± rtionship, and not a rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Soon, they finished eating. after returning to the dormitory, che xinyi and feng qing surrounded xiao yu excitedly. ¡°ah yu, that bai lingze looks pretty good. is he your boyfriend?¡±


    When xiangyi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head abruptly and pay attention to xiao yu¡¯s expression.


    Xiao yu¡¯s face turned slightly red as he smiled shyly. ¡°no, he¡¯s not my boyfriend. he¡­ probably doesn¡¯t like me!¡±


    ¡°haha, what do you mean he doesn¡¯t like you? youe from a good family and you have outstanding looks. how could he not like you?¡± feng qingughed.


    Xiao yu sighed lightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°cheer up. you¡¯ll definitely make it! after all, you have a good character and are reliable. you¡¯re not like some people who talk nonsense,¡± feng qing said with a sneer.


    Che xinyi nodded slightly. ¡°that¡¯s right. you have to be steadfast. you can¡¯t always lie for the sake of vanity, right?¡±


    Their words had a hidden meaning. naturally, they were pointing at xiangyi.


    However, xiangyi only gave them an indifferent nce before she stood up and poured a cup of warm water.


    She took a sip of the water and did not say anything.


    However, feng qing did not intend to let her off. she jumped onto the bed and stood up. ¡°gu xiangyi, are you looking down on us?¡±


    Xiangyi raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. that¡¯s just my nature!¡±


    Xiao yu hurriedly spoke up for her. ¡°xiangyi¡¯s nature was originally like this. she doesn¡¯t like to talk much at school either.¡±


    Even if she was lying, she still had to protect xiangyi. xiangyi smiled as she looked at her. ¡°ah yu is my ssmate for five years. you know me best.¡±


    Although xiangyi had a good rtionship with her ssmates at school, she was not usually very active. it could be said that she had been on guard against shi liangsen at that time. she felt that every move she made was being watched by him. she did not even want to speak anymore.

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1414: Wearing a knockoff</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1414: wearing an imitation.


    ¡°ha, i think she¡¯s quite arrogant. although she¡¯s wearing an imitation, she thinks that the styles are much better looking than ours!¡± che xinyi chuckled. although her tone was gentle, there was a hint of provocation.


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°student che xinyi, don¡¯t judge a person based on how you feel. that would be unfair. i have no objections to you guys. i just want us to get along well in college.¡±


    Che xinyi and feng qingughed lightly. there was a hint of contempt in their eyes, but they did not speak anymore.


    There was no need for xiang yi to tell them about her identity. although she had a ¡°super weapon¡± in her hands, she did not want to get into trouble if she could avoid it. she also did not like che xinyi and feng qing. these two people were like the clones of wu shiyang and ye xuexiang.


    However, the following days went very smoothly.


    Che xinyi and feng qing did not like xiangyi very much, and they looked down on her. however, they were still daughters of wealthy families, so they felt that there was no need to argue with xiangyi.


    At most, they would usually neglect xiangyi and be a little more enthusiastic with xiao yu.


    Such a day passed quietly for half a month.


    Feng qing and che xinyi were not around that afternoon.


    Xiao yu, on the other hand, was not as cheerful as usual. he sat on the bed gloomily and stared nkly at the scenery outside the window.


    Xiang yi called out to her softly, ¡°ah yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao yu came back to her senses and smiled bitterly, ¡°nothing much, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m back. aren¡¯t you happy? do you want to go shopping?¡± xiang yi smiled and said. there was no ss in the afternoon and she was nning to go back to the dormitory to get some things to go home.


    However, xiao yu didn¡¯t seem happy, so it was normal for her to apany her.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­¡± a trace of hesitation shed across xiao yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°i¡­ sigh, i don¡¯t know how to tell you this. ling ze, is there a girl you like?¡±


    Xiangyi was stunned for a moment before she shook her head honestly.


    ¡°i really don¡¯t know about this¡­¡± xiangyi said softly. she lowered her eyes, not letting her emotions leak out.


    ¡°yesterday¡­ i overheard¡­ the conversation between ling ze and xu pan,¡± xiao yu said softly. ¡°xu pan asked him why he didn¡¯t confess to the girl he liked. he said¡­ that girl might not like him, but if she confessed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be his friend. what¡¯s more, he said¡­ that girl is very intimate with other boys¡­¡±


    Xiang yi was stunned for a moment and looked at xiao yu in confusion.


    ¡°you mean¡­ bai ling ze has a girl he likes, but he doesn¡¯t dare to confess?¡± xiang yi was unable to think. was there anything in this world that bai ling ze didn¡¯t dare to confess to?


    Xiao yu nodded and said with some sadness, ¡°yes, actually, i¡¯ve been hinting to him, but he rejected me. i¡­ i dated another boy when i was a freshman and sophomore in high school.¡±


    Xiang yi widened her eyes. ¡°you¡­ you had a boyfriend?¡±


    When she was with xiao yu, xiang yi had never heard her mention her boyfriend.


    Xiao yu nodded slightly and said with some bitterness, ¡°maybe none of you know this, but¡­ i got close to that guy.ter on, my parents didn¡¯t agree, so they forced me to go to country m.¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°but didn¡¯t you break up with him? if ling ze likes you, then¡­ he can totally confess.¡±


    If he broke up with him, then he would be his ex. it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he wanted to date him, right?


    ¡°but¡­ he must have some grudge in his heart, right? or did he still think that i liked that guy? actually, i¡¯m too warm-hearted. er¡­ when i entered university, i even chatted andughed with other guys¡­ er! xiang yi, you know how i am. my personality¡­ is just like that. no matter who it is, i can get along well with them¡­¡± xiao yu said in distress.

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1415: the Ironic Smile</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1415: a sarcastic smile.


    Xiang yi did not know what she was feeling. for a moment, she did not know how to reply to xiao yu.


    Xiao yu was indeed very warm-hearted. she could get along with anyone.


    Moreover, as long as a boy talked to her, she would also reply politely. in the past half a month since she started school, she had already gotten along with many male ssmates.


    Xiang yi thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ you try to stay away from those boys and show some good behavior before you confess?¡±


    Xiao yu looked at her in surprise, ¡°that¡¯s right! why didn¡¯t i think of this method you mentioned? haha, thank you, xiang yi, i love you so much!¡±


    Xiao yu ran over and gave her a fierce hug.


    Xiang yiughed foolishly.


    That¡¯s right, she was really stupid to actually teach a girl to chase after the boy she liked¡­ but bai lingze liked xiao yu, so why not let them get together as soon as possible so that she could give up on him as soon as possible? that¡¯s also good¡­


    Xiang yi walked out of the dormitory, her head still slightly dizzy.


    When she walked downstairs, she heard bai lingze¡¯s voice, ¡°xiang yi, my mother wants you toe to my house for dinner tonight.¡±


    Xiang yi was shocked. she did not expect bai lingze to be waiting for her downstairs.


    She turned around and looked at bai lingze who had his hands in his pockets. his expression was calm, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    She blinked her eyes. bai lingze wanted them toe to their aunt¡¯s house for dinner. could they have called?


    ¡°oh, okay. i¡¯ll talk to momter.¡±


    She pursed her lips lightly and replied before striding out of the school gate.


    Bai lingze followed behind her without saying anything.


    The two of them walked out of the gate in silence. wen ning had already been waiting outside in the car. when she saw xiangyi, wen ning immediately smiled. ¡°xiangyi, let¡¯s take a ride together. your mom and the others will be there together anyway.¡±


    Xiangyi hurriedly shook her head, ¡°there¡¯s no need. i have something to tell my mother. thank you, aunt.¡±


    Wen ning had no choice, while bai lingze sat in the passenger seat with a dark face and did not say anything to xiangyi.


    ¡°are you really not getting in the car?¡± wen ning red at bai lingze who did not know how to be flexible. she smiled as she looked at xiangyi who was wearing a custom-made white dress.


    Xiangyi shook her head and politely refused.


    Wen ning let her do as she pleased. the car drove away, but gu xiangyi and shi caining had yet to arrive.


    ¡°gu xiangyi!¡± a voice called out to her.


    Xiangyi turned around and looked at the two girls who were walking over. she could not help but raise her eyebrows slightly.


    The people who hade were feng qing and che xinyi.


    ¡°hehe, gu xiangyi, you were just about to strike up a conversation with bai lingze, right? it¡¯s a pity that he ignored you. what a joke!¡±


    Feng qing said with a disdainful smile. xiangyi looked at her smug face and felt speechless.


    ¡°don¡¯t talk about him like that. she has self-esteem. she¡¯s usually cold and quiet. when someone rejects her, she feels like crying but has no tears.¡± che xinyi said with a faint smile. her tone was a little better, but which sentence wasn¡¯t sarcastic?


    ¡°what? are we done talking?¡± feng qing couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows in satisfaction when he saw that xiangyi didn¡¯t pay any attention to the two of them. his sarcastic smile was even more brilliant.


    Xiangyi shook her head. ¡°i think you guys are very boring. did you guys not hear our conversation just now?¡±


    ¡°although i didn¡¯t hear it, when i saw ling ze¡¯s dark face, i knew he didn¡¯t want to talk to you at all!¡± che xinyi said tly. ¡°xiangyi, i know you like ling ze, but ling ze doesn¡¯t like you. as a woman, you should know your ce and not pester others.¡±


    Xiangyi nced at them coldly. let¡¯s not talk about whether or not she looked up to them. with their character, they were simply unworthy.

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1416: leave such people alone</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1416: ignore this kind of person.


    Xiao yu was also the daughter of a rich person, but she knew how to be polite. she had never been so sarcastic before.


    ¡°i pestered him?¡± xiang yi was about tough her teeth out when she heard this. she had not pestered bai lingze since the third grade, okay?


    ¡°i feel that your mouths¡­ are very cheap.¡± this was the first time xiang yi attacked, and her expression became even colder. ¡°i¡¯ll call bai lingze directly now. ask him if he¡¯s like this?¡±


    ¡°i¡­¡± feng qing sneered when he saw xiangyi take out her phone. he pulled che xinyi along and said, ¡°don¡¯t pay attention to people like this. let¡¯s go!¡±


    Che xinyi nced at xiangyi contemptuously and turned around to walk towards another parked car with a faint smile.


    The car door opened, revealing an iparably handsome face. that person looked to be around twenty years old, and his face was filled with a faint smile.


    However, when he saw xiangyi standing by the roadside, his eyes instantly lit up!


    He was che xinyi¡¯s older brother, che ningfan. he was a sophomore in qing university this year.


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re here. this is my ssmate, feng qing!¡± che xinyi walked to the car and pulled it away, smiling lightly.


    Che ningfan nodded lightly at feng qing, and feng qing¡¯s little face blushed. ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°hello!¡± che ningfan smiled lightly. ¡°xinyi, do you want to give a ride to the female ssmate over there as well!¡±


    He pointed at xiang yi not far away and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need! that girl has good taste. the clothes she wears are imitations and she looks arrogant. ordinary people really don¡¯t catch her eye.¡± che xinyi said indifferently.


    Che ning fan was a little disappointed in his heart, but when he saw his younger sister¡¯s unhappy expression, he only smiled and did not say anything else.


    Just after che ning fan¡¯s car drove away, shi cai ning drove the car over.


    Xiang yi opened the car door and looked at her parents in confusion, ¡°dad, mom, what is aunt¡¯s family doing? why are they suddenly treating us to dinner?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s like this. your cousin¡¯s birthday ising up, so she wants us to have dinner with our family of four. she wants us to discuss where we are going to have a party for your cousin,¡± gu kuangen said with a faint smile.


    Xiang yi curled her lips. bai lingze¡¯s sister was her cousin.


    So¡­ if she and bai lingze were in love¡­ it seemed strange¡­


    Tsk! what did she think? bai lingze likes xiao yu, right?


    Bai lingze also had a younger brother and a younger sister. his younger brother was called bai lingfeng, and his younger sister was called bai yangxue.


    Bai yangxue was only thirteen years old this year, while bai lingfeng was sixteen. the little girl liked to be lively, which was why the bai family nned to celebrate her birthday party.


    When they were having dinner, there were very few appropriate words. bai lingze would nce at her from time to time, but he did not show any expression.


    After dinner, bai yangxue finally chose the bai family as the venue for her birthday party.


    A weekter, it was her birthday, so she had to worry about the gifts again.


    However, she promised that she would help her pick out some nice gifts for bai yangxue, and the worry disappeared.


    She naturally understood bai yangxue as her cousin, but she had countless toys, jewelry, and so on.


    She was the daughter of the bai family, and she was also the youngest child, so she was naturally favored.


    The third day, in the dormitory.


    Xiao yu had requested a week¡¯s leave for something, so it was appropriate for her to stay in the dormitory. usually, she was silent at times like this and did not speak much to feng qing and che xinyi.


    Of course, che xinyi and feng qing did not care about her, so she also fell into silence.

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Chapter 1417: Finally erupts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1417: it finally exploded.


    ¡°ah qing, my dad got the invitation card for the bai family¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party. do you want to go with him?¡± che xinyi suddenly asked before her lunch break.


    Xiang yi was not surprised, because che xinyi¡¯s father was the 10th richest man on the rich list, che daming. naturally, he must have some connections with the bai family.


    ¡°bai family? which bai family?¡± feng qing blinked. her family was not as rich as che xinyi¡¯s family, so she did not receive the invitation card.


    ¡°of course, it¡¯s the famous bai family in city s. the old master of the bai family is a general who has made countless contributions! although the bai family is focusing on business, their status is still very prominent.¡± che xinyi looked like she understood what was going on, and she was very proud of herself.


    Feng qing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°sure, i¡¯ll go with you, but¡­ will they ask me for the invitation?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re my cousin. besides, they¡¯re such a big family. even if they don¡¯t have the invitation, they won¡¯t be so stingy as to chase you out!¡± che xinyi smiled.


    ¡°my brother will be there too!¡±


    Feng qing¡¯s heart pounded when she heard che xinyi¡¯s words.


    She had liked che ningfan since the first time she saw him. it was unfair because he had a better family background than her. it was also because he was very good-looking and very steady. he was not as mboyant as the other second-generation rich kids that she hade into contact with.


    ¡°that¡¯s great. thank you, xinyi!¡± feng qing jumped up and hugged che xinyi.


    Che xinyi gave a faint smile and both of them looked at xiangyi.


    Xiangyi was reading some information on her phone. she had entered university. she was also working hard, but she did not stop because her family was the best.


    ¡°tsk, i didn¡¯t hear that!¡± feng qing sneered. ¡°you know, some people are so vain. they would rather wear knockoffs than buy small-brand clothes. tsk tsk! she¡¯s so vain. don¡¯t tell me she really doesn¡¯t want to attend miss bai¡¯s birthday party?¡±


    Xiang yi raised her head. feng qing was really too pretentious. she couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    Xiang yi¡¯s temper was really bad, but she had restrained herself from the third year to the third year of high school. it was all because someone was eyeing her.


    ¡°are you guys talking about me?¡± xiang yi raised her eyebrows. there was also a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    ¡°didn¡¯t i say that you have someone else? could there be a fourth person in the dorm?¡± feng qing sneered. since xiao yu wasn¡¯t here, she directly retorted xiang yi.


    Initially, feng qing wouldn¡¯t deliberately target xiangyi for xiao yu¡¯s sake. however, when che xinyi mentioned the famous bai family in s city, she didn¡¯t do anything. what a pretense!


    Therefore, feng qing finally exploded.


    Xiangyi frowned. ¡°i¡¯m wearing a fake? so what if it¡¯s a fake? are you all more noble than me? aren¡¯t you all the same when you call me vain? you look down on me when you see me wearing a fake, right?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s words immediately choked feng qing.


    ¡°ah qing, why are you arguing with such a person? let her be noble! i think she might be envious of us attending the bai family¡¯s dinner party. on the surface, she doesn¡¯t say it, but deep down, she feels terrible!¡± che xinyi smiled faintly. her attitude was still gentle, but every word she said was sharp.


    Xiang yi suddenly mmed the book on the bedside table. there was a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes. her actions made feng qing and che xinyi jump in fright.


    ¡°can the two of you stop acting so much? i just want to have a good rest here and live a good life and study well! what¡¯s so great about attending the bai family¡¯s dinner party? i¡¯m tired of eating the bai family¡¯s food!¡± xiangyi sneered and her gaze was iparably sharp. ¡°don¡¯t think that i¡¯m steamed bun. i didn¡¯t want to argue with such thoughtless peacocks like you!¡±

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1418: Shame on you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1418: how shameless.


    ¡°you!¡± feng qing and che xinyi were shocked. in the past, suitably didn¡¯t care much about them. even if they mocked and mocked them, they wouldn¡¯t do anything. now, they had exploded!


    When suitably got angry, his aura instantly changed. the coldness in his eyes made people feel as if they had fallen into winter.


    ¡°ah, have you gone mad? you¡¯re really shameless. are you tired of the bai family¡¯s food? ha, bai lingze doesn¡¯t even care about you, yet you¡¯re still trying to tter yourself?¡± feng qing sneered.


    Xiang yiughed contemptuously, ¡°he doesn¡¯t care about you, right? why do i remember someoneining about wanting to add ling ze, but he failed? even without xiao yu, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to people like you. you¡¯re uncultured!¡±


    ¡°you!¡± che xinyi was furious. she was a heiress, and no one had ever dared to say such things about her. but xiang yi actually dared to¡­


    ¡°you¡¯re uncultured! we¡¯re just telling the truth!¡± che xinyi¡¯s face turned red. she rarely quarreled with others, but xiang yi was different. in the past, she and bai lingze had often quarreled, butter on, when she grew up and because of the picture album incident, she became more obedient these few years.


    ¡°the truth? which dog-eye of yours saw me wearing a fake? which dog-eye saw me admiring you, and which dog-eye saw me upset?¡± xiang yi raised her head coldly. ¡°what, answer me? don¡¯t tell me that my clothes are custom-made?¡±


    ¡°custom-made? a person like you has the right to wear custom-made clothes?¡± che xinyi chuckled. ¡°gu xiangyi, i know that you want face, and i know that you¡¯re vain, but there¡¯s no need to lie like this!¡±


    ¡°you guys haven¡¯t answered my questions yet! if you can¡¯t answer them, then please shut up!¡±


    Xiang yi stood up, picked up her phone and bag, and strode out of the bedroom.


    It was difficult for her to be with such a top-notch daughter.


    That was why she had to apply to the manager for a room change!


    Feng qing, who had been choked by xiang yi, gritted his teeth and said viciously, ¡°with her appearance, are you tired of eating the bai family¡¯s food? how disgusting. you can boast about it just by quarreling?¡±


    Che xinyi quickly patted her shoulder. ¡°ignore her. why bother with her? if xiao yu wasn¡¯t here in the past, i would have scolded her a long time ago.¡±


    Che xinyi¡¯s face turned red and white. in fact, she did not know why she looked down on xiangyi.


    It was not just because of the ¡°imitation¡± that xiangyi wore. it was also because she was too beautiful, wasn¡¯t it?


    She had lived for more than ten years and was the most eye-catching person everywhere. however, with xiangyi around, the light on her body waspletely suppressed by her.


    No matter what, she didn¡¯t like her at all. whenever she saw her, she wanted to diss her!


    Xiang yi smoothly switched bedrooms.


    The next day, when they were packing up, feng qing and che xinyi were watching from the side. the corners of their lips curled up sarcastically.


    ¡°it¡¯s better if i don¡¯t stay here, so i won¡¯t be an eyesore!¡± feng qing said with a cold smile.


    Xiang yi replied with a cold smile, ¡°that¡¯s true. the air here is so dirty. it¡¯s really frustrating if i don¡¯t change ces!¡±


    Feng qing and che xinyi stared at each other as they watched xiang yi move away.


    The second ¡°pk¡± was still the same as before.


    Soon, it was bai yangxue¡¯s birthday.


    The xiangyi family had arrived at the bai family early on.


    The bai family¡¯s vi was quite spacious, and on the grass in the backyard, there were ten rectangr white dining tables, decorated in a very foreign atmosphere.


    Many of the bai family¡¯s rtives and friends had already arrived. xiangyi had just sat down when he saw a fat-headed middle-aged man leading two girls and a young man walking in.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Chapter 1419: Freeloading</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1419: freeloading.


    The two young women were feng qing and che xinyi. the young man beside them was somewhat simr to che xinyi. he should be her brother, right?


    So, this fat-headed man was che daming?


    Bai liting and wen ning led bai yangxue over and greeted them.


    Che damingughed heartily. he handed the present in his hand to the waiter and said with a smile, ¡°the longer yang xue grows, the more delightful she bes. my little niece, happy birthday!¡±


    Bai yang xue did not even remember who che daming was, but she still smiled politely, ¡°thank you, uncle!¡±


    Che daming hurriedly introduced che xinyi and che ningfan to everyone beside him.


    Gu xiangyi, su renqing, and shi caining were sitting on the sofa not far away, talking about a certain project. yu ye, tai ruon, and the others were drinking fruit juice not far away.


    Xiangyi did not want to drink fruit juice, so she came over to have some snacks.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet was still mainly a buffet, with almost all the food avable.


    Feng qing and che xinyi¡¯s arrival did not bother her at all.


    After choosing a small piece of cake, xiangyi sat at the side and carefully tasted it.


    After che xinyi greeted feng qing, she sized up the people present.


    The weather tonight was extremely sunny, and one could see the crescent moon with a raised head. the ce was filled withughter, and feng qing saw xiangyi sitting in an inconspicuous corner and eating a small cake.


    Feng qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. in the past few days, she and che xinyi had been living quitefortably in the dormitory. because xiang yi had moved away, of course, more importantly, she would be able to attend the banquet with che xinyi immediately. and the distance between the girl who kept saying that she was tired of the bai family¡¯s meals and them grew further and further.


    But now¡­ had she seen a ghost?


    That damned girl dressed in imitation was actually here?


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? who are you so shocked to see?¡± che xinyi said with a smile. following her gaze, she naturally saw xiangyi who was eating.


    Xiangyi sat at the dining table and ate elegantly. she did not notice the two people walking over.


    Actually, xiangyi quite liked the atmosphere of the bai family. no matter which banquet, birthday party, or gathering, the atmosphere here was quite rxed and casual. if you were hungry, you would eat. no one would care about you.


    ¡°oh, isn¡¯t that gu xiangyi?¡± feng qing¡¯s voice sounded behind her. xiangyi turned her head and looked coldly at the two ssmates who had walked up to her.


    Che xinyi was also very shocked. she did not expect gu xiangyi to be able to enter the bai family. however, when she saw that there was no one beside her, she revealed a mocking expression. ¡°gu xiangyi, you came in with someone else, right? hehe, you came in here to eat?¡±


    Xiang yi smiled coldly. ¡°you don¡¯t eat when you¡¯re hungry. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re starving? i came in with someone else.¡±


    She came in with her parents. that was right!


    ¡°pfft!¡± feng qing and che xinyiughed when they heard what she said.


    Xiang yi calmly took a bite of the cake and could not be bothered to talk to them.


    ¡°it¡¯s really difficult for you toe in with someone else for free food and drinks!¡± feng qing sneered.


    Xiang yi nced at her. ¡°aren¡¯t you also here to freeload with miss che?¡±


    ¡°you!¡± feng qing rolled his eyes. he was actually a little speechless.


    Strictly speaking, she was indeed here to freeload with che xinyi¡­


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect someone to bring you in as well. no wonder you weren¡¯t surprised when we discussed it.¡± che xinyi looked at her disdainfully and looked around. this backyard was really big. in s city, where every inch ofnd was worth money, the only ones who could afford this kind of vi were the big families at the highest level.

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1420: Awkward</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1420: extremely awkward.


    Xiang yi¡¯s lips curled into an ironic smile. ¡°this is my cousin¡¯s house. why can¡¯t ie in?¡±


    ¡°cousin? how is that possible?¡± feng qing looked at xiang yi in disbelief and thenughed sarcastically. ¡°your habit of running around with your mouth is still the same. how can you be so vain?¡±


    ¡°i should be the one asking you this!¡± xiang yi chuckled. ¡°aren¡¯t you mocking me because you don¡¯t think i¡¯m a member of the upper ss? why are you all here for free food? no matter how bad i am, i¡¯m not as shameless as you guys, right?¡±


    Feng qing snorted lightly. ¡°a person like you, you¡¯re here for free food just to get along with your friends. you must be satisfied with your shameless vanity!¡±


    Xiangyi was speechless!


    She clearly did not want to pay attention to this person, but feng qing was even more hateful than che xinyi. he was just like a fly that had always stuck to her¡­


    Xiangyi sneered and retorted, ¡°aren¡¯t you? you came here by relying on che xinyi. don¡¯t think that you¡¯re more noble than me¡­ oh, right, i¡¯m attending my cousin¡¯s birthday party. you¡¯re the one who said that you were the one who came for free food, right?¡±


    ¡°gu xiangyi, don¡¯t you feel blushed when you lie?¡± feng qingughed sarcastically.


    ¡°cousin, so you two know each other?¡± a clear voice sounded behind feng qing and che xinyi.


    When the two of them heard this voice, they immediately recognized bai yangxue.


    Bai yangxue¡¯s voice was too sweet and intoxicating.


    Their bodies froze at the same time, and the smile on their faces froze.


    Feng qing looked back at the young girl who was walking over in shock ¡ª it was indeed bai yangxue. she walked over with light steps with a sweet smile on her face, and behind her were tai ruon, bai lingze, fang limian, and the rest.


    ¡°not only do we know each other, we used to be roommates!¡± xiang yi chuckled. her smile was so sweet that it could not have been more pleasant. she put down the te in her hand and stood up.


    Feng qing and che xinyi¡¯s faces instantly turned extremely ugly!


    Gu xiangyi¡­ she was actually bai yangxue¡¯s cousin?


    And¡­ bai lingze was here as well?


    ¡°they were ssmates with xiangyi,¡± bai lingze said lightly.


    ¡°hehe¡­ right right right, we were ssmates¡­ lingze, you¡­ are here too?¡± feng qing was extremely embarrassed. he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head guiltily. he no longer had the smug expression of mocking xiangyi just now.


    ¡°she¡¯s my younger sister,¡± bai lingze said lightly. feng qing and che xinyi looked at each other in shock!


    It seemed like¡­ gu xiangyi had not lied before, but they had misunderstood her.


    ¡°ah, cousin, you¡¯re really fated with them, they¡¯re actually ssmates!¡± bai yangxue was still a naive little girl, how could she tell anything from feng qing¡¯s embarrassed expression? she smiled and ran over to hold xiang yi¡¯s hand, ¡°cousin, it¡¯s rare for you toe over to our house to y. why don¡¯t we take a big picture together?¡±


    Xiang yi smiled and nodded, ¡°sure! as long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°yay! cousin sister has agreed!¡± bai yang xue was extremely excited. she quite liked this cousin sister of hers, but it was a pity that she did note to the bai family¡¯s house to y.


    Watching bai yang xue pull suitably away, feng qing and che xinyi¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly!


    ¡°feel free to sit. if you¡¯re hungry, feel free to eat as you wish. there¡¯s no need to be restrained.¡± bai lingze politely instructed feng qing and che xinyi.


    Che xinyi immediately squeezed out a smile. ¡°okay, thank you.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°oh right, ah yu has asked for so many days off. ling ze, have you contacted her?¡± feng qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1421: satirize her, exclude her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1421: ridicule her, ostracize her!


    Bai lingze gave her a cold look. ¡°no.¡±


    He turned around and left after saying that. he did not have any lingering feelings, nor did he have any intention of chatting with them.


    Che xinyi and feng qing stood there in embarrassment. they looked at the group of young people taking photos together. they saw xiang yi¡¯s stunning smile, and feng qing¡¯s fingernails tightly clutched at her palms.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect¡­ that gu xiangyi¡­ is actually bai yangxue¡¯s cousin!¡± feng qing gnashed his teeth and said.


    Che xinyi felt a little guilty. ¡°so¡­ bai lingze is her cousin? oh my god!¡±


    Even if they did not know gu xiangyi¡¯s identity, they could guess her family background. she might not be worse than them.


    ¡°aiya, what are you guys doing here? quick, i¡¯ll bring you over there to meet mr. gu¡¯s children. mr. gu is the richest man in our country. if youe with his daughter, you can consider our che family to have a good rtionship with the gu family!¡± at this moment, che daming walked over and said with a smile.


    The young man at the side was che ningfan.


    He looked at gu xiangyi, ¡°dad, that girl in the purple dress¡­ is mr. gu¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. her name is gu xiangyi and she¡¯s a student at hua university. she seems to be a freshman like xinyi. xinyi, do you know that miss gu?¡± che daming looked at his daughter eagerly.


    Che xinyi¡¯s face was so pale that it could not have been whiter.


    Feng qing stuttered, ¡°uncle che, what¡­ what did you say? that gu xiangyi is actually the daughter of the richest man?¡±


    Che daming nodded, ¡°yes, i¡¯ve attended miss gu¡¯s birthday banquet before. xinyi was studying abroad at that time, so xinyi has never seen her before.¡±


    Che xinyi and feng qing looked at each other, their faces filled with shock and despair.


    Gu xiangyi was actually the daughter of the richest man in country z!


    Heavens, they had actually mocked and ostracized her time and time again without even knowing it!


    Their brains had really gone into the water. because the clothes she was wearing did not have a name tag, so they thought that she was wearing a fake?


    Che xinyi could not help but recall what xiangyi had said in the dorm. her body could not help but tremble slightly.


    If gu xiangyi had told the richest man that she and feng qing had pushed her out, then¡­


    She had heard that the richest man was very ruthless. it would be a small matter if he wanted to take down an enterprise!


    Furthermore¡­ his wife was the president¡¯s niece!


    In other words, gu xiangyi had an awesome grandfather!


    At this moment, che xinyi really wished that she had a time machine that could allow her to return to the past. then, she would definitely not mock gu xiangyi.


    ¡°sister, isn¡¯t that gu xiangyi one of your ssmates?¡± che ningfan looked at gu xiangyi in astonishment. he naturally remembered the girl who had given him a glimpse of her.


    Che xinyi nodded and said guiltily, ¡°yes¡­ yes, but i didn¡¯t know about it before, dad¡­¡±


    ¡°then i¡¯ll bring you over to meet her now!¡± che daming said with a smile.


    The four of them arrived in front of xiangyi and the others.


    They took a few group photos. they were all of their friends and family members who had yed around the most. when they arrived, the photo shoot had already ended.


    ¡°ah, miss gu, this is my daughter, che xinyi. you should know her. i heard that you two are ssmates. we came over to say hello to you.¡± che daming walked over and said to xiang yi with a smile.


    Xiang yi looked at the pale-faced che xinyi with a half-smile. before she could say anything, che xinyi stammered, ¡°student¡­ student gu, i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ you are mr. gu¡¯s daughter. you¡­ you really tricked us so hard! hehehe¡­..¡±

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Chapter 1422: Petty Grievances</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1422: a look of grievance.


    At this moment, feng qing¡¯s heart was filled with fear and hatred. however, what could she do? she immediately squeezed out a smile and said with a fawning smile, ¡°xiangyi, we are all ssmates. please take care of us in the future!¡±


    Xiangyiughed lightly. she nodded her head calmly but not impolitely. ¡°mr. che, you¡¯re too polite. they are all my ssmates. we usually get along¡­¡±


    ¡°hehehe¡­ we still get along quite well.¡± che xinyi quickly interjected.


    Her face couldn¡¯t help but feel a little warm, afraid that xiang yi would tell her about her previous unhappiness.


    Xiang yi only smiled and didn¡¯t make her look bad.


    ¡°hehehe, it¡¯s good that you two get along well! miss gu, my xinyi sometimes gets into a littledy¡¯s temper. it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t take it to heart. this is my eldest son, ning fan. ning fan,e and greet miss gu!¡± che daming hurriedly pushed his son in front of him.


    Naturally, he wished that he could take a fancy to che ning fan. in this way, the che family had climbed onto a huge thigh. 99. 9% of the families in the world would never be able to catch up to the che family, right?


    ¡°hello, i¡¯m che ning fan. miss gu, nice to meet you!¡± che ning fan smiled warmly.


    Xiang yi smiled faintly and greeted him with a nod.


    Seeing her smiling like a flower, che ning fan was slightly excited. seeing that it was che daming, he found an excuse to leave.


    Che ning fan pestered xiangyi and chatted excitedly. feng qing saw this and slowly lowered her head, hiding the cold light in her eyes.


    She liked che ning fan, but now it seemed that his eyes were only on gu xiangyi and not her, right?


    However, gu xiangyi was the daughter of the richest man, gu kuangen. her father did not even make it into the top 100 on the rich list, so¡­


    ¡°cousin, there are fish fillets made by the foreign chefs we hired over there. let¡¯s go and try them!¡± suddenly, bai yangxue appeared and interrupted che ning fan and xiangyi¡¯s conversation.


    Xiangyi did not want to have a long talk with che ningfan and was just about to find an excuse to run away. however, her cousin ran over so tactfully and was quite grateful in her heart.


    ¡°okay, mr. che, excuse me.¡± xiangyi nodded lightly and left with bai yangxue.


    Che ningfan looked at xiangyi¡¯s back reluctantly and someone patted his shoulder.


    Che ningfan came back to his senses. it was bai lingze.


    ¡°mr. che, how about having a drink with us?¡± bai lingze raised his eyebrows and raised the ss of wine.


    Che ningfan immediately revealed a brilliant smile, ¡°sure, it¡¯s rare for you to be so interested, lingze!¡±


    A cold light shed in bai lingze¡¯s eyes.


    That night, che ningfan was actually drunk and had no image to speak of.


    As a result, the next day, che ningfan woke up and cried out in regret. his heart was filled with all sorts of emotions.


    His goddess, gu xiangyi, would naturally not like him when she saw him like that, right?


    ¡°brother, no matter how much you have an image, i still won¡¯t like you, right? after all, the gu family is a big family.¡± che ningfan, who was having breakfast, snorted coldly, ¡°father, don¡¯t look at how polite she wasst night, but she¡¯s usually so arrogant. she doesn¡¯t even look at us!¡±


    Che xinyi purposely darkened her image, her face full of grievance.


    Che daming red at her. ¡°you, you¡¯re just spoiled by your grandmother! who can stand your temper? miss gu¡¯s performancest night was much better than yours. don¡¯t think that dad doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve made things difficult for her at school, right?¡±


    Che xinyi¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Che ning fan frowned. ¡°sister, although dad is one of the top ten tycoons, there are always mountains beyond mountains. no matter who you meet, don¡¯t care about their clothes or looks. you can¡¯t just look down on others!¡±

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Chapter 1423: I DID NOTHING WRONG!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1423: i didn¡¯t do anything wrong!


    ¡°your brother is right. xinyi, you should learn from your brother as well.¡± che daming sighed, ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to buy you some giftster so that you can apologize to miss gu. after all¡­ if you really offend someone else, a small fry like us¡­ if our che family is down and out, you can forget about having a good life!¡±


    Che daming¡¯s words caused che xinyi¡¯s face to turn red and then white.


    ¡°dad! i didn¡¯t do anything wrong! even though i didn¡¯t say anything nice, i¡¯ve never¡­ hit someone!¡± che xinyi lowered her head. she didn¡¯t have much confidence in herself.


    ¡°shut up! just do as i say! go to the school and apologize to themter!¡± che daming shouted coldly.


    Che ningfan looked at his beloved sister. ¡°sister, you¡¯re not a three-year-old anymore. this is clearly your fault, isn¡¯t it? if i¡¯m not wrong, did you bully someone at school?¡±


    Che xinyi lowered her head guiltily and replied, ¡°no, i didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°no matter what, do as i say! otherwise, if anything happens to our che family, you can¡¯t afford it! xinyi, our family¡¯spany is also thanks to your mother. your mother passed away a long time ago. can you bear to see thepany go bankrupt? if mr. gu were to cause trouble, none of us can afford it!¡± che daming said somewhat irritably.


    Che xinyi¡¯s face alternated between red and white. she slowly raised her head, her eyes turning red. her mother had passed away when she was born, but her father had never med her.


    And maternal love was something she could never have.


    ¡°alright¡­ i¡¯ll go apologize to her.¡± che xinyi nodded and stopped resisting.


    Although she had never met her mother, when she thought about the death of her closest loved one because of her¡­ che xinyi¡¯s heart still felt unbearable.


    Seeing that che xinyi had agreed, che daming sighed. ¡°xiaoyi, your brother is right. there is nothing noble or noble about us. don¡¯t judge a person by his status. some people are poor in the first half of their lives, but they might be prosperous in the second half of their lives. no one can see through fate. we have to be kind to others. we should avoid making enemies and offending others.¡±


    Che xinyi pursed her lips and did not say anything else.


    She thought that her father would get someone to prepare the apology gift tomorrow. unexpectedly, the driver took out a small bag and stopped her. ¡°miss, this was prepared by mister. he asked me to give it to you.¡±


    Che xinyi paused for a moment and slowly took the box over.


    Xiang yi did not expect that the day after her cousin¡¯s birthday banquet, che xinyi woulde to her dorm room after lunch.


    Xiang yi had moved into a new dorm room, but it was next door and she got along very well with the other three female ssmates. therefore, she felt that it was not her fault that she did not get along well with che xinyi and feng qing, but feng qing and the others.


    ¡°xiangyi, someone is looking for you!¡± her roommate called out. xiangyi raised her head and saw che xinyi standing in front of the door. there was a hint of unwillingness in her eyes, but she still called out to her politely, ¡°xiangyi, can youe out for a moment?¡±


    There were too many people in the dorm, so it was better to call her to a quieter ce.


    Xiangyi frowned, but she still sat up. ¡°can¡¯t we talk here?¡±


    Che xinyi pursed her lips and remembered her father¡¯s words. she then said carefully, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i think i¡¯ve disturbed you. there are some things that are not convenient to talk about here¡­¡±


    She stood up and followed che xinyi quietly.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Chapter 1424: The terrible feeling</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1424: a terrifying feeling.


    Feng qingcha walked out of the dorm and saw che xinyi and xiangyi walking out of the balcony in the corridor.


    The balcony had always been open, but now was the lunch break. most of the girls were either preparing to sleep, ying games, or in the library.


    Even if there was a gust of wind, the wind would still be warm when they stood on the balcony in such hot weather.


    ¡°just say what you have to say,¡± said xiang yizily.


    Che xinyi carefully picked up the bag. ¡°student gu xiangyi, i¡¯m sorry. i was too¡­ too much earlier. i hope you don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t take what i said to heart!¡±


    Che xinyi said softly.


    Xiang yi looked at that small face full of guilt, unwillingness, and grievance, and could not help but sneer. ¡°you¡¯re apologizing to me? che xinyi, with your personality, it¡¯s really rare!¡±


    Che xinyi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. she said anxiously, ¡°i¡­ i know i¡¯m wrong. i hope you don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t let your father make things difficult for my father¡­¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°che xinyi, don¡¯t judge a gentleman by his heart. just based on those few sarcastic words of yours, i¡¯m going to report to my father and let them make things difficult for your che family? do you think¡­ that everyone is like you and that people who don¡¯t like each other will have to go against them?¡±


    Che xinyi realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly shook her head. ¡°no, no, no¡­ that¡¯s not what i meant¡­ in any case¡­ it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t take it to heart! as long as you¡¯re magnanimous!¡±


    Xiangyi chuckled. ¡°don¡¯t worry. as long as you don¡¯t do anything too excessive, i won¡¯t take those boring words of yours to heart!¡±


    She turned around and left after saying that.


    Che xinyi immediately stopped her. ¡°xiangyi, it¡¯s better for you to ept this gift¡­¡±


    ¡°mr. che asked you to give this gift, right?¡± xiangyi turned to look at her. ¡°go back and tell her that i won¡¯t ept some expensive gifts for no reason.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ we¡¯re ssmates. i¡­ i just want to give you a meeting gift!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need!¡±


    After saying this, xiangyi turned around and left. her gaze suddenly swept across the red-dressed boy downstairs.


    This was obviously a female dormitory. usually, there were boys waiting for their girlfriends downstairs, or were they spying on the girls they liked?


    That boy was wearing a bright red t-shirt, so he was especially eye-catching. that was why xiangyi had noticed him.


    With just one nce, xiangyi saw that person. her body suddenly stiffened, and she met that pair of cold eyes that were like the deep sea.


    When that cold eyes saw her, it seemed as if something shed past, and it no longer became so cold.


    Xiangyi abruptly retracted her gaze and strode towards her own dormitory. she had just walked to the door when she paused for a moment, then turned around and walked into the dormitory that feng qing and the others had previously stayed in.


    That was because the boy in the red t-shirt was actually shi liangsen!


    Feeling that she had not seen him for a few months, xiangyi almost forgot about this person.


    But she had never thought that this shi liangsen would actuallye to hua university! what was he trying to do? was he here to see her?


    A terrifying feeling surged into xiangyi¡¯s heart.


    Che xinyi stood there in a daze.


    Previously, she and feng qing had tried their best to mock gu xiangyi,pletely trample on others.


    But now¡­ she could only brace herself and apologize to her¡­


    ¡°xinyi, what are you doing? did you just apologize to that stinky girl?¡± feng qing walked over and asked unhappily when he saw the dazed car xinyi.

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Chapter 1425: Apologize to her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1425: better apologize to her.


    Che xinyi came back to her senses and gave a bitter smile. ¡°ah qing, her father is the richest man in the world. i¡­ our che family is still slightly inferior to her no matter what. if we don¡¯t apologize¡­ are we just waiting for her to make trouble?¡±


    Feng qing sneered. ¡°are they going to make trouble just because we said a few words about her?¡±


    ¡°but¡­ aren¡¯t we also in the wrong? she didn¡¯t provoke us, and we already treated her like this!¡± che xinyi frowned. ¡°she didn¡¯t say anything that made us angry, did she? so¡­ it¡¯s our fault. ah qing, society is too deep. if your father found out about this, he would definitely ask you to apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°you mean uncle asked you to apologize to her?¡± feng qing widened his eyes in disbelief.


    She knew that che daming had always doted on che xinyi.


    Even though his wife had died after giving birth to che xinyi, she still looked the most like his wife.


    In the che family, che xinyi could be said to have everything she wanted.


    ¡°yes, or else, do you think i¡¯m willing?¡± che xinyi nodded bitterly and helplessly.


    Feng qing clenched her fists tightly, ¡°i won¡¯t apologize to her!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apologize. she just said that she won¡¯tin about such a small matter. i hope that what she said is true!¡± che xinyi said softly.


    Feng qing¡¯s expression darkened. if gu xiangyi was telling the truth, then she had nothing to worry about.


    But what if¡­ sheined? what if her father made trouble for the feng family?


    The feng family finally got up, how could they fall down like this?


    ¡°ah qing, you don¡¯t have to worry! if¡­ you¡¯re really scared, you should apologize to her. anyway¡­ just pull your face down,¡± che xinyiforted her when she saw her ugly expression.


    Feng qing pursed her lips and did not say anything else. she turned around and saw xiangyi walking out of their bedroom.


    She immediately rushed over. ¡°gu xiangyi, what are you doing in our bedroom?¡±


    Xiangyi had just walked into their bedroom because she was afraid that shi liangsen, who was downstairs, would see her real bedroom.


    ¡°can¡¯t i be in the wrong room?¡± xiangyi lowered her voice and sneered. ¡°or is there something shady in your dorm room that you can¡¯t let anyone in?¡±


    ¡°of course not!¡± feng qing was so angry that her face turned red. che xinyi, who was behind her, quickly pulled her back. ¡°you, xiangyi is our former roommate. it¡¯s not a problem for us to have fun inside!¡±


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°xinyi should be more generous. she¡¯s a person. what¡¯s the point of being petty?¡±


    After she said that, she nced outside and realized that shi liangsen had disappeared.


    She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and no longer paid attention to feng qing and che xinyi, whose faces had darkened.


    Xiangyi returned to her dorm and sat on the bed in a daze.


    She opened her room and realized that a stranger had entered the room, so she made the room visible only to her qq friends.


    Xiangyi rubbed her temples and tai ruon called her on wechat.


    ¡°xiangyi, shall we go shopping together tonight?¡±


    ¡°sure, right, shi liangsen¡­ did you hear where he went to college?¡± xiangyi asked on wechat.


    ¡°no way, why are you so concerned about shi liangsen?¡± tai ruon was extremely surprised.


    ¡°i just saw him downstairs in my dorm. he¡¯s pretty scary.¡±


    Tai ruon sent out more than ten exmation marks!


    Because not only xiangyi thought shi liangsen was scary, even tai ruon, fang limian, and the others thought he was scary.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either. you should know that i really hate him. i¡¯ve never paid any attention to her. however, i know a lot of guys, so let me ask you.¡±

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1426: Inexplicable Revulsion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1426: inexplicable revulsion.


    After tai ruon finished speaking, she immediately privately chatted with some boys who were on better terms with shi liangsen.


    After all, it was not convenient to ask about shi liangsen¡¯s identity. after all, shi liangsen was paying attention to her!


    If shi liangsen found out that shi liangsen was paying attention to him and caused him to misunderstand, it would be troublesome.


    In less than five minutes, tai ruon replied.


    ¡°xiangyi, that shi liangsen is studying at peking university in the suburbs of s city. i heard that he is studying in the finance department!¡±


    Xiang yi was startled. peking university? this school wasn¡¯t very good, but it was still a good school for students with poor grades.


    It was only half an hour¡¯s drive from hua university. in other words, the two schools were very close!


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart sank. she thought that since she had graduated from high school and no longer went to the same school as shi liangsen, she would be able to distance herself from him.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would actuallye to the school to spy on her. an inexplicable sense of revulsion welled up in her heart.


    Of course, there was also a sense of fear mixed in. she could not exin why she felt an inexplicable fear towards shi liangsen.


    It was strange. the shi family was now in dire straits and the gu family was the secondrgest family in country z. there was no need to fear him at all, but¡­


    ¡°xiangyi, why do you look so pale? are you feeling unwell?¡± zhou mengmeng, who was in the bed next door, could not help but ask xiangyi with concern when she saw her extremely pale face.


    Xiangyi came back to her senses and her big eyes were in a trance. ¡°i¡¯m fine, i¡¯m fine. thank you for your concern¡­¡±


    Zhou mengmeng frowned. ¡°you, ignore che xinyi and feng qing. those two people are so arrogant. they really think they¡¯re the best in the world. no wonder you applied for a change of bed.¡±


    Xiangyi smiled. although feng qing and che xinyi had mocked her many times, she did not want to gossip in front of others. otherwise, she would not be any different from feng qing.


    In the afternoon, before school ended, xiang yi called shi caining and told her that she wanted to go shopping with tai run and the others. she did not want to go back for dinner tonight, so she just had to settle it at the chang xiang xuan nearby.


    In the afternoon, after school, xiang yi, tai run, and fang limian had a meal together at the chang xiang xuan nearby.


    After going to university, xiang yi, tai run, and fang limian were no longer ssmates, but their rtionship was still very harmonious.


    ¡°xiang yi, that shi liangsen¡­ why did he suddenlye to your school?¡± tai run asked in a low voice.


    Xiang yi¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. ¡°how would i know? i only felt that that person was very scary. at that time, i was on the balcony, and he was staring at me from downstairs! did you guys know? he never wore a red t-shirt, right? but today, he was dressed like a rooster!¡±


    In the past, xiang yi had observed him for a period of time, and discovered that shi liangsen only wore ck and gray clothes. but today, he was actually wearing red clothes!


    It was already very rare for a boy to wear a red t-shirt, not to mention¡­ that extremely low-key shi liangsen.


    ¡°oh my god! what a pervert!¡± fang limian said in a low voice, ¡°red clothes¡­ although it¡¯s not exclusive to girls, that terrifying face is matched with a red t-shirt. why do i feel strange!¡±


    ¡°in any case, you just have to be careful!¡± tai ruon said solemnly.


    Xiang yi nodded. she naturally knew that even though she had two ¡°super weapons¡± in her hands, she was still a little afraid.


    The three of them ordered three dishes and one soup, which was quite economical, although xiang yi never had to pay for her meals here.

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1427: Doesn¡¯t that make me Koz¨­?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1427: isn¡¯t this asking me to be a mistress?


    After dinner, the three of them took a taxi to the square opposite the film studio city. the development here was getting better and better. xiangyi still quite liked this ce.


    The three of them walked around the clothing city and each bought a nice piece of clothing. when tai ruon, the foodie, smelled the smell of barbecue, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°it smells so good! let¡¯s go and eat a few kebabs!¡±


    ¡°but barbecues are easy to get hot.¡± fang limian said worriedly as she touched the pimples on her face.


    ¡°aiya, then just eat one kebabs. just don¡¯t eat too much. xiangyi and i will eat more!¡± tai ruon winked.


    Xiangyi smiled, ¡°it¡¯s hot, so it¡¯s better to eat fewer kebabs. i¡¯ll only eat one kebabs, just to satisfy my appetite.¡±


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± tai ruon was extremely excited. following that, xiangyi and fang limian walked towards the food city.


    The gourmet city was crowded with people.


    Xiang yi and the other two took a look at the best barbecue restaurant and sat down. tai ruon ordered six or seven skewers in one go. before the food was ready, she was already drooling.


    Xiang yi and fang limian naturally only wanted one skewer of fish balls. tai ruon cooked another skewer of fish for them. ¡°eat one more skewer. the fish meat won¡¯t be too hot.¡±


    Xiang yi had no choice. she smiled as she looked at the crowd outside. however, her smile froze when she saw the two people.


    Fang limian also saw the two of them and could not help but cry out in shock, ¡°ah, isn¡¯t that ling ze and xiao yu? why are they together?¡±


    Yes, those two were xiao yu and bai lingze.


    They walked side by side, talking andughing. they looked very close, almost holding hands. those who did not know about it already thought that they were a couple, right?


    Xiang yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°xiao yu asked for leave earlier. tomorrow happens to be the seventh day. maybe he met her when he returned to city s?¡±


    Tai ruon snorted coldly. ¡°how can xiao yupare to you? is bai lingze blind¡­¡±


    ¡°ruon¡­ you can¡¯t say that.¡± xiang yi shook her head. she did not know what she was feeling. ¡°he¡­ is still my cousin.¡±


    How could she like her cousin, right?


    ¡°what cousin? none of you are rted by blood! besides, it seems like aunt wen ning said a few years ago that she is not rted to the gu family. this is to pave the way for you guys, do you understand?¡± fang limian snorted.


    Tai ruon nodded. ¡°right, the current society is not the feudal society of the past. even if you and bai lingze really get married, no one will say anything about you.¡±


    Xiang yi took a bite of the fish fillet and fell silent.


    She seemed calm now. perhaps¡­ she already knew that the person he liked was xiao yu, so the initial difort had already passed.


    In her youth, bai lingze would always be a thing of the past, not to mention that she and bai lingze had never had anything to do with each other. a hazy rtionship would quickly fade with time, right?


    But in reality, she had used so many years, yet she was still unable to let other boys enter her heart.


    This barbecue was very tasteless. xiang yi only ate a bunch of fish, and she did not want to eat anymore.


    Fang limian and tai ruon continued to persuade her, ¡°xiang yi, you¡¯re better than xiao yu in everything, but youck initiative!¡±


    ¡°xiang yi, why don¡¯t you confess your love to bai lingze?¡± tai ruon said in a small voice.


    Xiang yi rolled her eyes, ¡°how can i! aren¡¯t you asking me to be a mistress?¡±


    Fang limian opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. she hated a mistress the most. when gu xiaoying destroyed her perfect family, she also had a psychological shadow.

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1428: You¡¯re dating?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1428: are you two dating?


    Although fang quyu was still pursuing jun tong, jun tong did not intend to remarry him.


    She had been pursuing him for several years, but she still refused because she was still in a rtionship with ying haozhi.


    Ying haozhi¡¯s parents did not relent, so it was impossible for the two of them to get married in such a short period of time. as uncle ying got older and older, ying family¡¯s parents might slowly ept her, right?


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to persuade me. it¡¯s not a big deal. who wouldn¡¯t be lovelorn? a person would definitely have to be lovelorn in order to experience the value of someone who cameter. besides, i¡¯m not as fragile as you think i am.¡± xiangyi smiled and said in a faint voice.


    A person needed to have some setbacks in their life.


    It was not good to have a smooth ride. it was just like eating sweets all the time but not tasting any other tastes. it was too dull.


    She was not sad. she only had a faint mncholy.


    Maybe she only had a faint liking for bai lingze?


    The three of them left the small restaurant after eating the barbecue. who would have thought that they would meet xiao yu and bai lingze the moment they walked out of the small restaurant.


    Bai lingze saw xiangyi and his face had a trace of unease.


    ¡°xiangyi, run, limian, you guys are here too! what a coincidence!¡± xiao yu was unusually excited when she saw everyone. her smile was unusually bright.


    Xiangyi was a little embarrassed. she nodded her head lightly, ¡°yeah, what a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°you guys are on a date?¡± tai run asked directly. xiao yu¡¯s face suddenly heated up as she looked at bai lingze.


    Bai lingze frowned, ¡°no, we¡¯re not on a date. we just bumped into each other and walked together for a while.¡±


    Xiao yu¡¯s heart was slightly disappointed, ¡°yeah, we just bumped into each other by ident.¡±


    ¡°ah, it¡¯s not a date? i thought you guys were in a rtionship, so intimate!¡± fang limian smiled and said.


    ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± bai lingze frowned and looked at xiangyi.


    Xiangyi looked at the shop not far away, as if she did not hear the conversation between them.


    Her expression was very calm, and bai lingze frowned, ¡°it¡¯s sote, let¡¯s go home. xiao yu, i¡¯ll call a car for you. gu xiangyi, i have a car here, i¡¯ll send you backter.¡±


    Bai lingze said indifferently. xiao yu felt even worse inside.


    Bai lingze had a chauffeur send her home, so why couldn¡¯t he send her home? why did he have to send gu xiangyi and the others?


    However, gu xiangyi was still bai lingze¡¯s cousin, so there was no way he would not send her home.


    ¡°ah? there¡¯s no need. you can send ah yu home. run, limian, and i will just call the chauffeur.¡±


    Xiang yi said calmly. city s had not been peaceful recently. a month ago and two weeks ago, two girls had taken a taxi home. after getting off the taxi, they were taken away. now, they were not even alive, and their bodies were nowhere to be seen¡­


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, xiang yi decided to call for a driver.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. ling ze will send you home. i still have a few friends nearby. they all have a car!¡± xiao yu smiled. ¡°my home is quite far away and it¡¯s not on the way. it¡¯s not like you all live in the same ce.¡±


    Xiao yu was right. tai ruon¡¯s family was close to the vi on mount li, and fang limin was also close to the vi on mount li.


    The bai family was not far, and it was only a 15-minute drive away. however, xiao yu¡¯s home was 40 minutes away from mount li.


    Xiao yu¡¯s father did not like to be boisterous and liked quiet ces. therefore, even if there was a house in the center of the city, he could not be bothered to stay there.


    ¡°ah yu, you have to be careful on the way,¡± bai lingze said. he looked at xiang yi and said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Chapter 1429: You really don¡¯t like her?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1429: you really don¡¯t like her?


    Xiao yu smiled brightly as she waved at bai lingze and the rest, ¡°lingze, xiangyi, run, limian, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°goodbye!¡± xiangyi turned her head and looked at the youngdy in the night sky. that kind of beauty and gentleness, she had a temperament that she could not match, and that was gentleness ¡ª this was probably why bai lingze liked her, right?


    Along the way, xiangyi remained silent.


    Bai lingze sat in the passenger seat while xiang yi and the other two sat in the back seat.


    Tai ruon nced sideways at bai lingze in the rearview mirror. ¡°lingze, don¡¯t you like that xiao yu? i can see that you guys are talking andughing. they¡¯re quite close!¡±


    Xiang yi must want to know, right? so tai ruon decided to probe more things for her.


    ¡°no, i told you not to talk nonsense,¡± bai lingze said coldly.


    ¡°then you really don¡¯t like her?¡±


    ¡°en!¡± bai lingze replied vaguely. xiang yi was extremely surprised. she did not expect him to deny it?


    ¡°no way, you really don¡¯t like her? but your behavior¡­ seems like you really like her!¡± fang limian said with a smile.


    Bai lingze rolled his eyes at her. ¡°boring!¡±


    He still did not say much, so this topic hade to an end.


    Xiang yi frowned. she felt that when she first saw them walking together, bai lingze¡¯s smile at that time was still very bright.


    Usually, bai lingze did not care about smiling. if he did not like xiao yu, why would he smile so brightly?


    Bai lingze asked the driver to send tai ruon and fang limian home first. in the end, it was naturally xiang yi.


    In front of the lishan vi district, xiang yi got off the car. the main gate of the district was closed, but there were four guards standing there. the security here was quite good. the outeryer of security was pretty good, and the vi¡¯s walls had a power grid, so it was very safe.


    ¡°thank you, i¡¯m going back first.¡± xiang yi nced at bai lingze, who had also got off the car, and said in a light voice.


    ¡°i¡¯ll send you in,¡± bai lingze said in a light voice as he followed behind her.


    Xiang yi was a little surprised and could not help but look at bai lingze. this was already the liushan vi, yet he still wanted to send her in?


    ¡°no need, i¡¯m already at the entrance of the district. you can go back now!¡± xiang yi said as she strode towards the district.


    However, bai lingze did not listen to her. instead, he followed closely behind her.


    Xiang yi frowned. this beautiful mountain vi area was definitely 10, 000 times safer than the outside world. what was bai lingze worried about?


    Bai lingze often came here to y. even the security guards knew him.


    ¡°uh, you can send him here. it¡¯s very safe inside.¡± xiang yi turned around and said to bai lingze unnaturally.


    Bai lingze frowned slightly and looked at her unhappily. ¡°you don¡¯t seem to like me sending you in?¡±


    Xiang yi shook her head. ¡°no, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. after all, this ce¡­¡±


    Bai lingze did not say anything. instead, he strode into the neighborhood.


    Xiang yi¡¯s mouth twitched. when did he be so tardy? he was already in the neighborhood¡­


    Bai lingze sent xiang yi to the front of his house. xiang yi was about to walk in when he stopped her.


    ¡°gu xiangyi.¡±


    Xiang yi paused for a moment. he rarely called her by her name like that. she looked back at him curiously. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bai lingze raised his brows, but his gaze was like a vast white fog, making it impossible to see what he was thinking about.


    Xiang yi recalled her mother saying that when she was young, she loved to steal from bai lingze the most. perhaps bai lingze hadn¡¯t liked her since she was young, right?


    ¡°xiao yu and i¡­ aren¡¯t dating anymore.¡± bai lingze pursed his lips and said softly.


    Xiang yi looked at him in surprise. what did he mean by that??

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1430: I have no feelings for her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1430: i have no feelings for her.


    Could bai lingze be exining to her? but¡­ if he really likes xiao yu, it¡¯s only a matter of time, right?


    ¡°oh, i see. but xiao yu likes you very much, right?¡± xiang yi smiled faintly. ¡°her personality is pretty good too.¡±


    Bai lingze frowned. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? i have no feelings for her.¡±


    No feelings? then what does that have to do with her? could it be that¡­ he wants to confess to me?


    However, for some unknown reason, xiang yi suddenly recalled xiao yu¡¯s words. ¡°you¡­ really have no feelings for her?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± bai lingze pursed his lips lightly. ¡°what i like is someone else.¡±


    Xiang yi looked at him in a daze. ¡°who¡­ is it?¡±


    ¡°for now¡­ i can¡¯t say!¡±


    Xiang yi saw that pair of dark eyes and silently turned around to go home.


    Bai lingze stared at xiang yi¡¯s back in a daze. he could not help but feel anxious and helpless.


    What did xiangyi mean? he did not say who he liked, but his ¡°cousin¡± really could not say it out loud.


    Confess? how would he confess?


    Would xiangyi feel any pressure? even though it was a new era, even if they were not rted by blood, some people with cheap mouths would eventually say that they were incestuous¡­


    Would she be able to withstand such pressure? and whether or not she and gu kuangen would agree to their being together still needed to be considered.


    Bai lingze was a little annoyed. he was so obvious about xiang yi. could it be that she couldn¡¯t tell that she liked him?


    But if he spoke like this, it would be very easy for people to misunderstand him. damn it, if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have said anything!


    Bai lingze left dejectedly and helplessly. he sat back in the car and held his phone until he reached the door. he didn¡¯t know how to send a wechat message to xiang yi to exin.


    Could it be that he just said that he liked her?


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about itter!


    Time passed quickly. in the blink of an eye, it was the mid-autumn festival.


    This year¡¯s mid-autumn festival was going to be held together with the national day holiday. adding it up, there would be seven days of holiday.


    Yu ye, tai ruon, fang limian,n tian yuan, and the others naturally did not want to stay in city s for their holidays. instead, they once again discussed about going on a trip outside.


    After all, it was rare to have a holiday. everyone had not gathered together for a long time. fang limian and tai ruon were pestering xiang yi, so they insisted on dragging her to the nine heavy mountains for a holiday.


    Xiangyi really did not like the nine mountains, but it had been so many years since that incident, so she really shouldn¡¯t hold it against her.


    On the day they set off, xiangyi realized that xiao yu had also followed them to the nine mountains.


    Of course, she did not mind. after all, xiao yu was her good ssmate. after bai lingze had admitted that he did not like xiao yu, xiangyi realized that bai lingze was no longer too close to xiao yu.


    Bai lingze was keeping his distance from the other girls for the sake of the girl he liked, right? even xiao yu, who used to be a brother, had distanced himself¡­


    ¡°lingze, i have some water here. do you want a bottle?¡± on the ne, xiao yu smiled and handed a bottle of water to bai lingze.


    Bai lingze shook his head. ¡°no need. i have some here.¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed through xiao yu¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered.


    Xiang yi saw all of this and couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh.


    At this moment, a voice that hadn¡¯t been heard for a long time came over. ¡°liang sen, our seats are over there!¡±


    Xiang yi suddenly raised her head and saw shi liang sen and two girls walking over. she knew these two girls as well. they were her high school ssmates, wu shi yang and ye xue xiang.


    Wu shi yang actually dated shi liang sen? because xiang yi saw that wu shi yang actually took the initiative to hold shi liang sen¡¯s hand. however, when someone saw xiang yi, he coldly withdrew his hand¡­

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1431: Coincidence this time?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1431: is this a coincidence?


    Wu shiyang¡¯s expression changed slightly, but soon, he followed his gaze and saw suitably dressed in a simple t-shirt.


    Even though her clothes were simple, it still couldn¡¯t hide the calm and noble aura she exuded.


    Wu shiyang and ye xuexiang¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    They didn¡¯t expect to meet suitably dressed them on this flight, did they?


    ¡°what a coincidence. i didn¡¯t expect to meet those two gossipy bitches again,¡± tai ruon whispered into suitably¡¯s ear.


    Xiangyi retracted her gaze. ever since they had fallen out with wu shiyang and ye xuexiang, they had gone their separate ways and went to their own universities. they had lived in peace. however, she did not expect to run into them this time.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about them. they aren¡¯t children either. they know how to advance and retreat,¡± xiangyi said coldly. after the lesson fromst time, if wu shiyang and ye xuexiang still dared toy a hand on her, they would really be courting death.


    Shi liangsen sat in the third row, while wu shiyang and ye xuexiang sat beside him.


    Shi liangsen and the other two did note over to greet him. xiang yi did not find it strange. after all, they were not very familiar with each other.


    ¡°strange. that wu shiyang is dating shi liangsen?¡± fang limian leaned over and asked.


    Xiang yi smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s good that he has a girlfriend. i don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡±


    She did not have to worry that he would secretly follow her, or that he still had such thoughts about her.


    ¡°they are also going to the nine heavy mountains? is there such a coincidence in the world? why do i feel that shi liangsen is doing this on purpose?¡± tai ruon whispered, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that he went to school to spy on you a while ago? xiang yi, do you think this is a coincidence?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face darkened slightly and he could not help but raise his head to look at shi liangsen who was sitting in the front seat.


    Although there were many people in front, shi liangsen was very tall, so he could see the back of his head with a nce.


    Wu shiyang was talking to shi liangsen from the side. his face was full of smiles, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Xiang yi was stunned. it seemed like wu shiyang didn¡¯t like shi liangsen? but why did he have to be so friendly with him?


    Did shi liangsen really use abnormal methods to find out that her group had gone to the nine mountains?


    Xiang yi couldn¡¯t understand it. if that was the case, then this shi liangsen was really scary. if¡­ these were fake, then xiang yi was just worrying too much.


    ¡°impossible. uncle cheng booked the ne tickets, how could it be exposed?¡± xiang yi shook her head.


    The uncle cheng that xiang yi was talking about was cheng li. he had helped to book the ne tickets, and he had stayed in the gu n for almost twenty years, so there was no way he would leak this information.


    ¡°then it¡¯s a coincidence!¡± fang limian frowned. ¡°i don¡¯t like that shi liangsen either, let alone wu shiyang and ye xuexiang¡­ i didn¡¯t expect to meet them on the ne after not seeing them for a few months¡­¡±


    Xiangyi silently switched on her phone and looked at the time. then, she leaned against the ne and remained silent.


    It didn¡¯t matter if this meeting was a coincidence or not, as long as nothing else happened, it would be fine. in any case, she had always been with tai ruon and the others, so she wouldn¡¯t give shi liangsen the chance to get along with her.


    Three hourster, the ne arrived at the airport.


    Xiangyi and the rest got on a special car and arrived at dragon moon inn on the nine mountains.


    It was as if they had not been here for a long time. xiang yi stood in front of the inn and felt that this ce was both unfamiliar and familiar.


    The incident that caused her the most unhappiness still had a slight shadow over it. just thinking about it made her feel ufortable.


    However, it was only ufortable. xiang yi would not suffer from severe insomnia because of that incident.

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1432: Don¡¯t be such a bitch?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1432: can you not be so cheap?


    ¡°gu xiangyi!¡± wu shiyang¡¯s voice sounded behind her. xiangyi¡¯s expression darkened. she was right. shi liangsen and the other two hade to the nine great mountains.


    She turned her head around and looked coldly at the three people who were walking towards the nine great mountains. their car followed behind the private car that xiangyi was in.


    ¡°you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? did you know that we wereing here, so you chose toe to the nine great mountains today to see how we look?¡± wu shiyang sneered and looked at xiangyi in disdain.


    She also did not understand why she could not get used to gu xiangyi. after all, whenever she saw her, she would feel inexplicable anger in her heart.


    Shi liangsen frowned and looked at wu shiyang unhappily.


    ¡°on purpose? is your face bigger than the sky?¡± xiangyi smiled sarcastically. ¡°how boring!¡±


    She could not be bothered with wu shiyang and the others. she turned around and followed them, quickly avoiding shi liangsen¡¯s strange gaze.


    ¡°that slut, i haven¡¯t seen her for a few months. she¡¯s really more arrogant than before! it¡¯s great that she got into hua da. she¡¯s the second ce in s city!¡± ye xuexiang chuckled, jealousy shing in her eyes.


    The boy that ye xuexiang liked the most walked in front, but bai lingze did not even look at her.


    Ye xuexiang was both hateful and jealous. what she wanted, the feelings that she wanted, gu xiangyi could have easily. how unfair the world was.


    ¡°can you guys stop being so cheap?¡± shi liang sen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.


    Wu shi yang and ye xue xiang were shocked and looked at shi liang sen.


    Shi liang sen nced at them coldly, ¡°if you disrespect her again, you can pay for the trip yourself!¡±


    ¡°ah, i¡¯m sorry, we also¡­ don¡¯t like her attitude. liang sen, don¡¯t mind it!¡± ye xue xiang hurriedly said with a smile.


    Shi liang sen snorted coldly and strode into the inn.


    Ye xue xiang and wu shi yang looked at his back and immediately gnashed their teeth in hatred.


    The two of them looked at each other before walking to a bench at the side and sitting down. they were not in a hurry to put away their luggage.


    ¡°say, shi liang sen suddenly invited us on a trip. he really isn¡¯t after us, is he?¡± wu shi yang softly said, ¡°why do i¡­ feel that he¡¯s acting weird?¡±


    Ye xuexiang frowned, ¡°i thought he liked you before¡­ i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ he likes that cheap girl, gu xiangyi. it¡¯s rare that he still likes her after so long.¡±


    Wu shiyang¡¯s face turned slightly pale, his hands clenched into fists, ¡°ha! men always judge people by their looks! if it weren¡¯t for gu xiangyi¡¯s beauty, would shi liangsen still like her?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s also the daughter of the richest man, shiyang. anyway, we can¡¯t target her anymore. what if we anger her¡­¡± ye xuexiang paused.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. ¡°after our video was posted on the inte, i don¡¯t n to forgive her anymore!¡±


    Ye xuexiang pursed her lips. ¡°i don¡¯t care if she forgives me or not. shiyang¡­ she¡¯s the daughter of the richest man after all. her parents will definitely send someone to protect her in the dark. i¡¯m not willing to ept it. i hate her too, but i don¡¯t dare to target her anymore.¡±


    Although ye xuexiang hated each other, everything she said was the truth.


    Wu shiyang bit his lip and was at a loss for words.


    Shi liangsen had indeed found them during this trip.


    Wu shiyang thought that shi liangsen liked him, but shi liangsen was not bad-looking. although his eyes were a little scary, and although the shi family had fallen a lot, they were still ten thousand times better than the wu family.

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1433: Why can¡¯t I y?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1433: ¡°why can¡¯t i y?¡±


    After wu shiyang went to university, she understood the importance of money. her ssmatespeted against each other in terms of boyfriends, money, clothing, etc.. it was extremely serious.


    The school wu shiyang went to was not peking university, but zhou university in city y. qing zhou university could only be considered a third-rate university. even if he graduated, it would not be as easy to find a job as peking university, let alonepeting with hua da.


    Shi liangsen would greet her on wechat from time to time. now, he invited her and ye xuexiang toe to the nine mountains together. she thought that he liked her.


    However¡­ shi liangsen¡¯s rude words just now proved that he did not like her at all!


    Ye xuexiang stood up and left. wu shiyang also stood up and walked towards the dragon moon inn with a gloomy expression.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s words just now did not make her hatred towards shi liangsen decrease. on the contrary, it became even more intense!


    If it wasn¡¯t for gu xiangyi, how could she not even keep shi liangsen?


    Although shi liangsen was not a cheerful person, his results were not too bad. his family background was 10, 000 times that of the wu family!


    Wu shiyang could not find a boy who was better off than shi liangsen in the entire zhou dynasty, but now, everything had gone to waste.


    She also understood that it was her own wishful thinking.


    Poor xiangyi did not know that she was being hated.


    Ëý¸ü²»ÖªµÀÕâÒ»´ÎÇ£Òý³öµÄ·ç²¨£¬»¹¸úÉϴεĻ­²áʼþÓйØ!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°°¡°¡°¡°¡¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ºÃ¼¸¸öÅ®º¢×ӵļâ½ÐÉù»®ÆƳ¤¿Õ£¬ÔÚÕâÈÈÄÖµÄɽ¹ÈÀïÌرðµÄÏìÁÁ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÕâÊǾÅÖØɽµÄƯÁ÷ÏîÄ¿£¬ÏàÒË¡¢Û¢ÈôÀ¶¡¢·½ÀöÃßÈýÈË×øÔÚÁËƯÁ÷´¬ÉÏ£¬Ë³×ÅÄdz©¿ìµÄϪÁ÷ѸËÙµØÆ®À´ÁËÏÂÈ¥¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¸Õ¸Õ¿ªÊ¼´ó¼Ò¶¼·Ç³£¾ª¾å£¬µ«ÊÇÏ°¹ßÁËÖ®ºó£¬ÖÕÓڸоõµ½Á˳©¿ì¡ª¡ª


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    She also did not know that the incident this time was rted to the incident with the picture album!


    ¡°ah ah ah ah¡­¡±


    The screams of a few girls tore through the sky and were especially loud in this lively valley.


    This was the drifting project of the nine heavy mountains. xiangyi, tai ruon, and fang limian sat on the boat and floated down along the carefree stream.


    At the beginning, everyone was very scared, but after getting used to it, they finally felt carefree¡­


    Everyone yed to the fullest. when xiang yi reached the shore, yu ye immediately handed her a bottle of water. ¡°is your throat broken? drink quickly, you¡¯re really timid!¡±


    Looking at her brother¡¯s disapproving gaze, xiang yi smiled and took the water he handed over and drank a few mouthfuls.


    When she handed the water back to yu ye, she realized that shi liangsen, who was not far away, was quietly staring at her.


    She quickly retracted her gaze and bai lingze threw a towel at her. ¡°wipe it off! don¡¯t y next time!¡±


    Xiang yi looked at bai lingze in surprise, and xiao yu looked at him curiously.


    ¡°why can¡¯t i y? this has nothing to do with you, right?¡± xiang yi was a little angry. she was ying with her, so what did he have to do with it?


    ¡°i just can¡¯t y!¡± bai lingze said in a bad mood. he nced coldly at shi liangsen who was not far away.


    Wu shiyang walked over and smiled at shi liangsen. ¡°liangsen, let¡¯s y drifting together. i didn¡¯t even y thest time i was here.¡±


    Shi liang sen looked at her coldly. ¡°i¡¯m not interested.¡±


    After he said that, he turned around and walked towards the other projects.


    Wu shi yang followed behind him. ¡°liang sen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Shi liang sen still did not pay attention to her. she hurriedly held his hand and held him tightly. no matter what, she could not give up any chance to please him.


    ¡°let go!¡± shi liang sen fiercely shook off her hand and stared coldly at wu shi yang.


    Wu shi yang was frightened by that terrifying gaze. he hurriedly took a step back and stared nkly at the ruthless shi liang sen.


    ¡°liang sen¡­¡± wu shi yang squeezed out tears with great effort. the moment she thought of xu pan and gu xiangyi, her eyes quickly turned red. ¡±

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1434: Be My boyfriend?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1434: be my boyfriend?


    Shi liang sen still looked at wu shi yang coldly. his attitude was as if he was looking at an unrted stranger.


    ¡°don¡¯t cry in front of me. your tears won¡¯t move me,¡± shi liang sen said coldly.


    He strode forward and wu shi yang followed closely behind him. ¡°liang sen, can¡­ can you listen to me for a second?¡±


    Wu shi yang ran to him and blocked his way. ¡°liang sen, i¡­ i like you. can you¡­ be my boyfriend?¡±


    Wu shi yang spoke boldly. she looked at shi liang sen¡¯s somewhat handsome face. ¡°i really like you¡­ you¡­¡±


    Shi liang sen sneered. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t like you. i invited you here just because it wasn¡¯t that awkward.¡±


    He then ignored wu shi yang.


    Wu shi yang stood there in a daze, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    What did he say? he said that he invited her here just because it wasn¡¯t that awkward? in other words, he was here for gu xiangyi?


    That b * tch!


    Wu shiyang panted, his eyes filled with unconceble hatred.


    She felt that she was worthy of shi liangsen, but she did not expect that even shi liangsen, who was not liked by many girls, would not take a fancy to her!


    Because gu xiangyi was here, no one noticed how beautiful and wonderful wu shiyang was.


    ¡°did he reject his confession?¡± someone walked over and whispered.


    Wu shiyang turned around to look at ye xuexiang, her eyes still red. she slowly nodded, ¡°we were just a front¡­¡±


    Ye xuexiang was not surprised. ¡°i think it¡¯s quite normal. is he normal for someone like shi liangsen? he¡¯s just not normal. that¡¯s why he asked us toe together. we don¡¯t want gu xiangyi to get suspicious. how rare! he¡¯s so infatuated!¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s not talk about him anymore!¡± wu shiyang shouted in annoyance.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about him. let¡¯s go to the backyard of the inn. i think you¡¯re in a bad mood too. there¡¯s a group of beautiful men and women swimming in the backyard. although it¡¯s not as big as the swimming pool, maybe we¡¯ll have some fortuitous encounters!¡± ye xuexiang pulled wu shiyang and went directly to the backyard.


    A flower bed in the backyard of the inn had been converted into a swimming pool. because there was a second inn in the nine mountains, in order to increase thepetition, the dragon moon inn had specially built an additional swimming pool.


    Just as ye xuexiang said, there were indeed many handsome men there. it was the mid-autumn festival and national day holiday, so there were naturally many visitors to the nine mountains.


    Ye xuexiang and wu shiyang did not go into the water. instead, they sat on the shore, admiring the handsome man with muscles in the water¡­


    ¡°shi yang, look at that¡­ he¡¯s not bad looking, even more handsome than shi liang sen! you, don¡¯t hang yourself on a tree. a three-legged toad can¡¯t walk, but there are plenty of men with two legs!¡± ye xue xiang said with a smile, pushing wu shi yang who was beside her.


    Wu shi yang followed her finger and indeed saw an extremely handsome boy swimming desperately.


    One look at his muscles, and one could tell that he had been training for a long time. he was extremely sexy.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. he¡¯s even more handsome than shi liangsen, but¡­ he¡¯s such a handsome boy, and i have high standards.¡± wu shiyang sighed lightly. ¡°if only¡­ that slut really fell for it back then, and her reputation would be ruined!¡±


    With that, xu pan would no longer like her. perhaps she, wu shiyang, would also have a chance, right?


    ¡°you¡¯re really stupid. she¡¯s the daughter of the richest man, so how could she fall for it so easily? even if she fell for it, she¡¯d inhaled that kind of perfume, so what if she got naked? wouldn¡¯t her father still wash her clean? we¡¯re too naive¡­¡± ye xuexiang said softly.

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter 1435: the heart clenches again</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1435: heart wrenching again.


    After that incident, ye xue xiang¡¯spany was hacked for no reason. the number of customers had dropped drastically. after ye luo¡¯er hooked up with some rich men, she had a lot of money. one of them even gave her a clothingpany.


    Unfortunately, after that incident, ye luo¡¯er¡¯spany went bankrupt. after the lease expired, the owner of the store no longer rented it to them.


    The wu family¡¯s business had also plummeted. it could no longer bepared to the past.


    Thinking about it, he knew who was behind this. however, the wu family and the ye family were small fry. since they dared to touch gu xiangyi, they would definitely be punished and unable to resist.


    This was fate.


    ¡°in any case, we can¡¯t make a move on that b * tch anymore. the gu family¡¯s backing is not something we can touch¡­¡± ye xuexiang sneered, ¡°so, we should change our strategy as soon as possible. finding a good boyfriend is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°okay, i understand!¡± wu shiyang replied, but she was still very indignant in her heart!


    Based on what? based on what? she, gu xiangyi, was the winner in life while wu shiyang was always a loser?


    Based on what? why did she lose everything to gu xiangyi?


    Wu shiyang recalled shi liangsen¡¯s cold gaze and felt her heart clench again.


    She stared seriously at those people in the swimming pool and could not help but sigh softly.


    She did not know why, but she felt a little uneasy.


    Wu shiyang suddenly felt something. she turned her head around and her face suddenly turned pale.


    She did not know when, but behind her and ye xuexiang stood a tall and thin young man ¡ª shi liangsen.


    Shi liangsen was looking at wu shiyang with a sinister gaze. there were all kinds ofplicated expressions, cold, disgusted, scrutinizing¡­


    ¡°liang¡­ liang sen, when¡­ when did youe?¡± ye xuexiang stuttered and asked.


    Shi liang sen was too scary. ye xue xiang felt that what she saw was not shi liang sen, but¡­ a human evolved from a demon.


    Shi liang sen curled his lips coldly. he did not answer ye xue xiang¡¯s question and turned around to leave.


    Wu shi yang did not say a word. not only was his face pale, even his lips were pale.


    ¡°you¡­ do you feel how scary shi liang sen is? at that moment, it seemed like he wanted to eat us!¡± wu shi yang quickly grabbed ye xue xiang¡¯s hand and shouted.


    Ye xuexiang nodded. ¡°he is indeed scary, but isn¡¯t he always like this? it¡¯s not surprising. don¡¯t take him to heart. i feel that if you are really with him in the future, you will be subjected to domestic violence¡­¡±


    Wu shiyang felt like he couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    At 5 pm, wu shiyang and ye xuexiang returned to the restaurant.


    However, they saw shi liangsen and xiangyi standing together. he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s heart sank and he walked over inrge strides. at this moment, xiang yi turned around and followed tai ruon and the others into the private room.


    Shi liangsen nced at wu shiyang and turned around to sit at an antique dining table.


    Wu shiyang and ye xuexiang did not dare to sit beside him because at this moment, his face was extremely dark.


    In the private room.


    Xiang yi patted her chest. ¡°has shi liangsen gone crazy? he confessed to me in high school and i rejected him. now, he¡¯s confessing to me?¡±


    Tai ruon burst intoughter, ¡°that¡¯s because he likes you! he¡¯s really infatuated. he hasn¡¯t changed his mind even after a few years!¡±


    ¡°there aren¡¯t any girls who like guys like him, right? if it were me, i wouldn¡¯t be with guys like him. he has a terrifying appearance,¡± fang limian said.


    Yu ye quickly nodded, ¡°right, even if you girls like ugly guys, don¡¯t be fierce-looking. this guy doesn¡¯t look like a kind person.¡±

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter 1436: A good fight!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1436: what a good beating!


    Lan tianyuan hissed softly, ¡°don¡¯t say it so loudly. the walls have ears. that boy is indeed scary. you should stay away from him. it feels like¡­ there is a kind of yin qi on him¡­¡±


    Xiang yi and the others were speechless. the more they spoke, the more mysterious they became. yin qi? shi liangsen only looked sinister.


    Xiang yi did not really care about shi liangsen. after all, he had only confessed just now, and she had rejected him as well.


    However, she did not expect that she would be in the bathroom. she had just washed her hands when wu shiyang walked into the bathroom and stared at her coldly.


    ¡°gu xiangyi, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at seducing people, huh?¡±


    Xiang yi swept a nce at her and ignored this inexplicable wu shiyang as she walked out withrge strides.


    Although wu shiyang was her middle and high school ssmate, everyone was not on the same page, so xiang yi could not be bothered with her.


    Unexpectedly, wu shiyang suddenly stretched out his leg and tripped xiangyi.


    Xiangyi¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward, and she even threw herself on the ground in a sorry state. although her hands were on the ground, her knees and palms were burning with pain.


    ¡°xiangyi, are you alright?!¡± tai ruon, who had rushed over, saw this scene and hurriedly helped her up.


    A person also walked out from the men¡¯s restroom ¡ª shi liangsen. when he saw that xiangyi¡¯s knees were already red from the fall, his face suddenly sank.


    ¡°wu shiyang! are you a pervert? what did shi liangsen do to you? do you need to do this?¡± tai ruon was extremely angry. wu shiyang stood in the restroom, and from her angle, she could not see shi liangsen¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°pervert? she seduced my boyfriend!¡± wu shiyang sneered. after shi liangsen stood properly, he suddenly took a step forward and threw a p!


    p!


    This p was really satisfying!


    Wu shiyang was stunned. she stared at xiang yi with her eyes wide open and screamed, ¡°you slut, how dare you hit¡­¡±


    p!


    Another pnded heavily on wu shiyang¡¯s face. xiang yi¡¯s hands were so hot that they were burning. she blew her hands and said with a cold expression, ¡°wu shiyang! you¡¯re really bing more and more despicable! i didn¡¯t settle the score with youst time. do you think i¡¯m a steamed bun and easy to bully? don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who made those flirtatious fragrances!¡±


    Wu shi yang screamed and rushed forward. she had already lost her mind. all she wanted to do was to tear the woman in front of her into countless pieces.


    Tai ruon raised her foot and kicked her leg.


    Wu shi yang was kicked back a few steps. just as he was about to lose his temper, he raised his head and saw shi liang sen standing at the door.


    Shi liang sen¡¯s eyes were filled with a sinister killing intent. he was so shocked that wu shi yang¡¯s body froze!


    ¡°wu shi yang! are you despicable? you¡¯re not human, are you? can¡¯t you understand humannguage? i didn¡¯t expect you to still dare to bully my family after a few years.e, i¡¯ll fight with you!¡± tai ruon put her hands on her hips and screamed.


    At this moment, bai lingze and the others also rushed over. after all, wu shi yang¡¯s shrieks had naturally attracted the attention of the others.


    ¡°what happened?¡± bai lingze, yu ye, and the others rushed over. when they saw xiangyi¡¯s red knees, their faces could not help but sink.


    ¡°she tripped me, and i pped her twice.¡± xiangyi calmly narrated, but there were traces of viciousness in her eyes, ¡°wu shi yang, if you still want to live your life well, don¡¯t use your dirty mouth to insult me, and don¡¯t use your dirty hands and dirty feet to touch me!¡±


    She did not argue with wu shiyang back then because her father would definitely take revenge for her. now that they had met again, this wu shiyang was still as stubborn as ever. she was really courting death!

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Chapter 1437: APOLOGIZE TO HER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1437: apologize to her!


    ¡°wu shi yang, are you shameless? back then, it was you and ye xue xiang who set us up together. now, you¡¯re acting like a mad dog. how can a person like you still be alive?¡± fang li mian sneered and looked at wu shi yang coldly.


    Wu shi yang bit his lip and looked at xiang yi coldly. he had no intention of apologizing at all.


    ¡°apologize to her!¡± bai ling ze raised his chin and ordered wu shi yang coldly.


    Wu shiyang kept his mouth shut and did not say anything.


    ¡°very good, i¡¯ll call dad!¡± yu ye was very angry when he saw this. he immediately took out his phone to call gu kuangen.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s face turned pale. the wu family was already in a very bad state. if the gu family made another move¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡± wu shiyang bit his lip and apologized in a low voice. however, in his heart, he hated her even more.


    She did not know how to behave like ye xuexiang. when ye xuexiang saw that something was wrong, she would retreat. but what about a knife? she was simply a brainless blockhead who only knew how to act impulsively and did not know how to think.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. don¡¯t ruin your mood for this kind of person!¡± xiang yi sneered. in any case, she had also pped wu shiyang twice, so she did not suffer any losses.


    ¡°wu shiyang, you¡¯re really tired of living.¡± bai lingze nced at her coldly. he would definitely let shi zening know about this matter.


    With this, wu shiyang and his family would no longer be able to stay in city s, and she would not be able to meet xiang yi again.


    When xiang yi walked out of the bathroom and brushed past shi liangsen, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°shi liangsen, you better take good care of your woman! don¡¯t let her be like a mad dog that disgusts me because of you!¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°she¡¯s not my woman,¡± shi liangsen said coldly. ¡°i have nothing to do with her!¡±


    Xiangyi smiled sarcastically and did not say anything else. she walked towards the second floor inrge strides.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face was dark as he watched xiangyi walk away. when he saw wu shiyang who had been beaten until his face was red and swollen, he said, ¡°wu shiyang, you¡¯re really courting death!¡±


    Wu shiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°it¡¯s clearly because she¡¯s too ostentatious¡­¡±


    Well, being too beautiful was also a kind of ostentatious, and also a kind of mistake¡­


    ¡°you¡¯re already disgusting enough now, how are you going to disgust me?¡± shi liang sen looked at her coldly and said.


    ¡°shi liang sen, she¡¯s already been bullied by others. don¡¯t talk about her anymore!¡± ye xue xiang walked over and nced at wu shi yang. sheined, ¡°i told you to calm down, but you¡¯re being impulsive again.¡±


    Ye xue xiang and wu shi yang were admitted to the same school, so they were especially ¡°sympathetic¡±. although she was also afraid of trouble, she still stood up when wu shi yang was like this.


    Shi liangsen nced at them coldly and left withrge strides without saying anything.


    Wu shiyang finally cried out. the surrounding spectators looked at her withplicated expressions.


    ¡°alright, stop crying¡­ didn¡¯t i tell you not to touch gu xiangyi, but you refused to listen!¡± ye xuexiang said softly, ¡°she¡¯s the daughter of the richest man. how can a weed like uspare to her?¡±


    ¡°i believe that. how long can she be arrogant!¡± wu shiyang said through gritted teeth!


    Because wu shiyang had suddenly caused trouble, xiangyi was not in a good mood.


    Bai lingze sent a smiley face over on wechat. she was stunned and looked at it for a long time, but still did not reply him.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you tell your parents about this?¡± bai lingze sent another message.


    Xiangyi smirked, ¡°there¡¯s no need. didn¡¯t i take revenge too? she won¡¯t dare to be arrogant in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Chapter 1438: Missing!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1438: missing!


    In xiang yi¡¯s opinion, wu shiyang only had this much ability. he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on her.


    ¡°xiang yi, you¡¯re too holy. if it was me, i would have let my parents torture her to death!¡± fang limian sneered.


    Xiang yi was upset. ¡°let¡¯s take a shower and rest early tonight. it¡¯s been a long day ying!¡±


    It had been a long time since they had yed like this. it was still lively outside. because there were too many tourists, everyone walked around the second floor after dinner. they couldn¡¯t be bothered to go downstairs to other ces.


    ¡°are you really alright? are your hands and knees alright? how about i go to the front desk to get some¡­¡±


    Before tai ruon could finish, xiang yi hurriedly shook her head, ¡°there¡¯s no need, i¡¯m fine with this little flesh wound.¡±


    Tai ruon, fang limian, and yu ye couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so they could only let her go.


    The night was dark, and the clouds were deep. the moon shone brightly at midnight.


    Xiang yi woke up in the middle of the night, and the moonlight shone on her bed.


    She slowly sat up, but realized that tai ruon was not on the bed next door.


    ¡°ruon?¡± she called out in a low voice, but did not hear any response.


    Xiang yi rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked toward the bathroom.


    The door to the bathroom was not closed, and there was no one inside.


    ¡°ruon?¡± xiang yi was shocked. when she realized that tai ruon was not there, she immediately woke up. she did not have time to take care of the bathroom, so she immediately found her cell phone and called tai ruon¡¯s cell phone.


    Inside the room, the bell immediately rang. it turned out that tai ruon¡¯s cell phone was still on the bed.


    ¡°what should we do? where did ruon go?¡± xiang yi was a little rmed. when she thought of something, she dialed fang limian¡¯s phone next door.


    After the phone rang for more than ten seconds, fang limian finally took the call. ¡°who is it? it¡¯s the middle of the night¡­ why are you disturbing my sleep?¡±


    ¡°limian! ruon has disappeared!¡± xiang yi was extremely anxious. she had already opened the door and when she saw the empty corridor, her heart sank.


    ¡°what?¡± fang limian cried out in shock. she called out ton tianyuan, ¡°tianyuan, wake up quickly. ifn has disappeared, let¡¯s get up and look for her!¡±


    For the sake of safety, it was appropriate to call bai lingze, yu ye, and the rest up as well. the four security guards and some waiters in the inn told xiang yi and the rest that the surveince had been brokenst night, so there was no way to trace it.


    Xiang yi and the rest were even more anxious, so they decided to split up and search in pairs.


    It was now the middle of the night, and most of the scenic spots were extremely quiet. not a single ghost could be seen.


    The girls were ultimately timid, so xiang yi and fang limian formed a group, bai lingze andn tianyuan formed a group, and yu ye and xiao yu formed a group.


    Everyone started to look in the inn, but they could not find him, so they looked elsewhere.


    Xiang yi and fang limian left the inn and went to the open scenic spot on the left to look for tai ruon.


    ¡°ruon, where did you go? ruon?¡±


    ¡°ruon, hurry up ande out, don¡¯t scare us¡­¡±


    The two of them looked for her as they called out softly. the streetmp emitted a hazy light, causing the surrounding night scene to be covered in ayer of hazy smoke. however, for the two girls, this night scene was still quite frightening.


    ¡°xiangyi, i¡¯m a little scared!¡± fang limian said in a low voice, a hint of fear in her eyes.


    ¡°but we still haven¡¯t found run!¡± xiangyi said as he took out his cell phone and immediately dialed the number at home.


    Gu kuangen received a call from his daughter. when he heard that tai ruon was missing, he immediatelyforted xiang yi. after hanging up, he directly called the person in charge here and asked the person in charge to mobilize more people to look for tai ruon.

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1439: The screams</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1439: tragic cries.


    After making the call, xiang yi¡¯s heart was still uneasy.


    The open scenic spot in front of them was modeled after some ancient buildings. it didn¡¯t charge a fee, so the visitors from the nine heavy mountains liked it quite a bit.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the front to take a look¡­¡± xiang yi¡¯s heart was uneasy.


    ¡°where the hell is ruon! that damned girl, don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s worried about her in the middle of the night?¡± fang li was so angry that she was about to cry.


    Xiang yi pursed her lips, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about it for now. let¡¯s quickly look for her!¡±


    It was because tai ruon had disappeared in the middle of the night that everyone was anxious.


    Let¡¯s hope that nothing unexpected happened¡­ otherwise¡­


    ¡°ah¡­¡±


    At this moment, a low and weak scream came from the open door in front of them. although it was low and weak, it could be heard clearly.


    Xiang yi and fang limian were not far from that ce. it was stillte at night, so it was easier to hear them at this time.


    ¡°ruon!¡± xiang yi shouted and rushed forward.


    Fang limian¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and she followed closely behind xiang yi.


    The tourist attraction was still lit up, but it was empty. if only one person came here at night, it would be very scary.


    Fang limian hurriedly held xiang yi¡¯s hand, so scared that her teeth were fighting.


    ¡°ah ah ah ah¡­¡±


    Another miserable scream rang out, and xiang yi recognized that it was tai ruon¡¯s voice.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart clenched, and her hair stood on end. however, she kept running towards that ce.


    This scenic spot was an ancient building. after passing through the lobby, they finally arrived at the back room, where tai ruon¡¯s voice came from.


    The door of the room was opened, and xiang yi and fang limian rushed in. they were shocked silly at first nce.


    The person who covered her eyes and screamed was indeed tai ruon. she was still wearing her pajamas. when she saw xiang yi and fang limian rush in, she pounced over and hugged xiang yi tightly.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! that pervert¡­¡±


    ¡°what happened?!¡± someone rushed in from outside. it was likely that after gu kuangen notified them, the surrounding security guards hade out to look for them. they had also heard tai ruon¡¯s screams, so they ran in together.


    Three young men rushed in. when they saw the scene inside, they immediately covered their eyes.


    This was because besides tai ruon, there were two other women.


    Their hands were tied and their mouths were gagged. their heads were covered with clothes, so their faces could not be seen.


    However, they looked very miserable. there was not a single bit of good skin on their bodies¡­


    They were still groaning in pain. their voices were extremely weak. if not for tai ruon¡¯s screams, no one would have heard what was happening here.


    ¡°call¡­ call the police!¡± one of the men was so scared that he trembled. he quickly took out his phone and called the police.


    ¡°ruon, are you alright?¡± when xiang yi came back to her senses, she secretly let out a sigh of relief when she found that tai ruon was not injured.


    Tai ruon¡¯s face was extremely pale. she shivered for a moment, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m fine. let¡¯s¡­ quickly leave this ce. it¡¯s so scary¡­¡±


    Her entire body was trembling. it seemed that she was quite scared.


    Xiang yi and fang limian could not calm down either. they did not dare to take a second look. they helped tai ruon to stagger away, leaving the three young security guards to guard the crime scene.


    Bai lingze, yu ye heard themotion here, and ran over one after another.

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter 1440: Trembling all over</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1440: trembling all over.


    ¡°run, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°what exactly happened? is there someone inside?¡±


    Bai lingze, yu ye, xiao yu, and the rest looked into the hall in confusion. xiang yi hurriedly nodded with a serious expression, ¡°something big happened¡­ there are two girls with run. they might have been vited¡­¡±


    What?


    Bai lingze and the rest¡¯s expressions changed abruptly, ¡°is run alright?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ but i was scared out of my wits!¡± tai ruon wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°i¡­ i want to go back to my room!¡±


    She looked around fearfully, feeling a little regretful that she had chosen toe to the nine mountains.


    Xiang yi nodded. after xiao yu and the othersforted her a few times, they also apanied her back to the dragon moon inn. bai lingze, yu ye and the others were waiting at the same spot.


    Some people at the dragon moon inn also heard about this matter, but the police came very quickly. after all, gu kuangen had informed them earlier that these people were going to look for tai ruon. they did not expect that before they could start looking, they would receive a call to the police!


    After the police sent the two girls to the 120-car car, they even sealed off the scene of the crime.


    In the room, tai ruon was trembling all over.


    Xiang yi poured a cup of warm water and gave her a few sips, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re back here, nothing will happen!¡±


    ¡°but¡­ that pervert¡­ he¡­ he ran away!¡± tai ruon took a deep breath. after all, before this, she had lived in a peaceful ce and had never encountered such a thing.


    ¡°even if he ran away, my father will get someone to catch him! don¡¯t worry!¡± xiang yiforted her, but she was also secretly afraid.


    If she woke up until dawn¡­ then tai ruon would also be in danger¡­


    It was too scary!


    ¡°oh right, ruon, why are you up in the middle of the night?¡± xiang yi thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, little girl, do you know that we aren¡¯t familiar with this ce? why are you running around in the middle of the night? even if nothing happens, it¡¯s still creepy!¡± fang limianined.


    Tai run¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°i¡­ i came here for that thing. i realized that i didn¡¯t bring any sanitary pads, so i decided to buy it from the small shop under the inn. but when i walked out of the room, i found a small book on the floor. i picked it up and opened it¡­¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face darkened and she frowned.


    ¡°that book was a picture album¡­ it was painted er¡­ because the light was too dim, i could only vaguely see that it was a small yellow book,¡± tai run said. ¡°then, someone covered my mouth with something and i fainted. when i woke up, i was at that ce just now. the moment i saw those two girls, i was so scared that i screamed¡­¡±


    Xiao yu patted his chest. ¡°thank god you¡¯re okay! that¡¯s too scary. how could there be a pervert in this tourist area?¡±


    Xiang yi stared at tai ruon. ¡°you said¡­ that you picked up a small picture book? inside it¡­¡±


    ¡°er, it¡¯s a picture book that¡¯s not suitable for children¡­¡± tai ruon said.


    Xiang yi¡¯s body trembled. she remembered something from a few years ago. a few years ago, she had received a delivery. someone had sent her that picture book¡­ter on, the student who drew the picture was arrested and sent to the juvenile detention center. even if he came out now, he was still far away from s city.


    But why would such a picture album appear here now?


    Xiang yi could not understand. the unease in her heart was even more intense.


    Her intuition told her that perhaps the real artist had not been caught yet!


    ¡°ruon, just now¡­ i saw those two girls that are somewhat familiar. they look a little like ye xuexiang and wu shiyang¡­¡±


    At this moment, fang limian spoke.

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1441: Has the man been caught?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1441: has that person been caught?


    Xiang yi paused for a moment and looked at fang limian in surprise. ¡°you¡­ you think they are ye xuexiang and wu shiyang?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. even though¡­ they were beaten badly and their faces were swollen, have you forgotten? wu shiyang has a red mole on his lips!¡± fang limian said, ¡°i saw wu shiyang¡¯s red mole with one nce. do you think there are such coincidences in the world? that¡¯s why i think¡­ one of the women should be wu shiyang!¡±


    Tai ruon widened her eyes, ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean that she has retribution? she was so bitter to us before, she couldn¡¯t wait to tear it up!¡±


    Xiao yu thought of the scene and couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°wu shiyang¡­ did she meet a terrible end?¡±


    Tai ruon nodded, ¡°it seems like¡­ she was beaten badly, and even suffered that kind of¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t continue, and goosebumps appeared on her arms.


    Xiao yu¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°even though i don¡¯t like her, this ending¡­¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s not think too much about it. run, let¡¯s have a good sleep first. even dad was rmed. those people will definitely take care of this matter. everyone, go back and rest first. don¡¯t think too much!¡± xiang yi said calmly.


    Xiao yu and fang limian looked at each other. at this point, this was the only thing they could do.


    Xiao yu and fang limian returned to their rooms together, but tai run and xiang yi could not sleep no matter how hard they tried.


    Xiang yi was thinking about the picture album, while tai run could see what she had seen the moment she closed her eyes¡­


    The two of them had their own worries and kept tossing and turning with their eyes closed until the horizon revealed the fish belly. the two of them finally fell into a deep sleep.


    When xiangyi woke up, it was already past seven in the morning.


    Xiangyi suddenly sat up. tai ruon happened to rub her eyes and was startled awake by the noise she made when she got up.


    ¡°ah, what time is it now?¡± tai ruon cried out, ¡°let¡¯s¡­ quickly go out and ask around. let¡¯s see¡­ if that pervert has been caught!¡±


    Xiang yi was also concerned about this matter. she immediately got up to change her clothes and rinse her mouth.


    When the two of them left the guest room together, they saw bai lingze and yu ye leaning against the door, waiting for something.


    ¡°sis, you¡¯re finally up!¡± yu ye was rather nervous when he saw them, ¡°dad called and said that he would get someone to settle the matterst night. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded. she naturally knew this. even if gu kuangen did not call, she knew her dad.


    ¡°did you catch that person?¡± tai ruon asked anxiously.


    Xiao yu and fang limian also came out of the room one after another. they pricked up their ears nervously and listened to bai lingze¡¯s words.


    ¡°no, that person is very crafty. in addition, the surveince cameras were brokenst night. there¡¯s no way to see who knocked out ruon. also¡­ those two girls are ye xuexiang and wu shiyang.¡±


    The moment bai lingze said this, everyone gasped.


    ¡°ÕæÊÇËýÃÇ?¡±·½ÀöÃßÎæסÁËС×죬¡°ÕâÕæÊÇ¡­¡­±¨Ó¦Âð?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÏàÒ˵ÄÁ³É«ÄýÖØ£¬Ëý²¢Ã»ÓÐÐÒÔÖÀÖ»ö£¬ÒòΪÈç¹ûËýÐѵóÙһЩ£¬Ëµ²»¶¨Û¢ÈôÀ¶¾Í»áÔâÊܵ½²»²âÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°ÊÇËýÃÇ£¬ÎÒÃǸոÕ×öÁË¿Ú¹©£¬ÏÖÔÚÄǸö¾¯|²ìÕýÔÚÇ°¶¥µÈ×ÅÄãÃÇ£¬ÄãÃdzÔÁËÔç²ÍÒ²¿ÉÒÔ¼òµ¥µØȥ¼һϵġ£¡±°×ÁèÔó˵µÀ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ¡°it¡¯s really them?¡± fang limian covered her mouth. ¡°is this really¡­ retribution?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s expression was solemn. she did not gloat because if she had woken up a littleter, tai run might have been in trouble.


    ¡°it¡¯s them. we just made a statement. right now, that policeman is waiting for you at the front. you can go and record it after you¡¯ve had breakfast,¡± bai lingze said.


    Xiang yi, tai ruon, fang limian, and the others looked at each other and could not help but nod.


    After having breakfast, xiang yi arrived at the front hall of the dragon moon inn. there were quite a few policemen interrogating the tourists at the entrance. because the surveince cameras were broken, they could only gather information from the tourists to see if anyone had seen wu shiyang and ye xuexiang that night.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1442: Have you ever seen a criminal?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1442: have you ever seen a criminal before?


    There were two policemen who took a statement. when xiang yi and the others arrived, shi liangsen stood up. it seemed like he had just finished taking a statement.


    Xiang yi lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at shi liangsen.


    ¡°are you friends of wu shiyang and miss ye xuexiang?¡± the policeman stood up and asked.


    ¡°no, we¡¯re just former ssmates,¡± xiang yi replied. the policeman asked her to sit opposite him and take her statement first.


    Shi liangsen left silently, while fang limian asked the police officer in a low voice, ¡°sir, that male ssmate is so scary. do you think he did it?¡±


    The police officer shook his head with a half-smile. ¡°he looks fierce, but he can¡¯t be the murderer, because he learned cooking from the old chef at dragon moon innst night.¡±


    What? fang limian and the others widened their eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°sir, i don¡¯t believe that he would learn to cook! shi liangsen is the son of the shi family, how could he learn to cook?¡± tai ruon frowned. she didn¡¯t believe shi liangsen¡¯s story.


    Xiang yi nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    The two policemen looked at each other. ¡°there¡¯s no other way. mr. shi¡¯s confession is like this. he has an alibi.¡±


    In that case, that person was not shi liangsen?


    However, shi liangsen was after all a descendant of the shi family. the shi family¡¯s education would not be too bad, right? after all, no matter how bad the former aristocratic families were, they would not be able to produce such a person.


    There was nothing to record xiang yi and the others¡¯ confessions. after all, they were not the parties involved, but tai ruon was different. she had been knocked out by that person.


    ¡°miss tai ruon, when did you get up?¡±


    ¡°uh, it was 12: 45 pm at night. because i was thirsty and¡­ uh, my period was up, so i thought of buying sanitary napkins at the convenience store at the inn. i didn¡¯t expect that when i walked into the corridor, i would pick up a picture book,¡± tai ruon said softly. although there was no one else here, her face was still unreasonably red.


    ¡°what kind of picture album is it?¡±


    ¡°thentern in the corridor is not very bright, so i can vaguely see that it is a bit¡­ inappropriate for children. however, before i could read the second page, someone covered my mouth with something. after that, i don¡¯t know anything.¡± tai ruon recalled and still felt extremely frightened.


    The two policemen looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°in other words, after you woke up, you found yourself at the scene of the crime, and the picture album was also missing!?¡±


    ¡°yes, when i woke up, i saw the two injured girls at first sight. of course, there was no picture album there.¡±


    ¡°was the criminal there at that time? have you seen the criminal?¡±


    ¡°no, when i woke up, there were only my two good friends. more than ten secondster, the other students also rushed over,¡± tai ruon answered seriously.


    ¡°did the criminal hurt you?¡±


    ¡°no, i was just stunned. but if they came toote¡­ the consequences might be unimaginable, right?¡± tai ruon bit her lips and her face turned pale.


    The scene in the early morning would probably be her nightmare in the future.


    After tai ruon finished recording her confession, she strode out of the living room and saw that xiang yi, bai lingze, and the others were discussing something.


    It turned out that when xiang yi and the others started recording their confessions, bai lingze had gone to the hospital to see wu shiyang and ye xuexiang.


    Although they had undergone surgery, their spirits were very poor, and the police had yet to make a statement.


    Xiang yi sat there, picked up a cup of tea, and slowly took a sip.

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1443: Getting Heavier</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1443: getting heavier and heavier.


    Although wu shiyang and ye xuexiang¡¯s injuries were not fatal, in her opinion, the person who had done this was really cruel.


    Although xiang yi took a look, she clearly remembered what kind of injuries wu shiyang and ye xuexiang had suffered.


    Their fingers had been pierced through with thread. as the saying goes, ten fingers are connected to the heart. they would probably never forget this pain for the rest of their lives.


    Furthermore, their arms, bodies, and faces had been shed. perhaps those were minor injuries, but if she had not arrived in time, they would have suffered even more terrifying injuries.


    So, how could ye xuexiang and wu shiyang¡¯s spirits be any better now? it was already very good that they had not turned into madmen.


    After tai ruon understood this, her body could not help but tremble slightly. ¡°although wu shiyang and ye xuexiang are extremely detestable, that criminal¡­ is simply insane!¡±


    ¡°how terrifying, ruon, if xiang yi slept better¡­¡± fang li mian could not help but gasp.


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid i¡¯m just like them¡­ or rather, i¡¯m just a corpse.¡± tai ruon touched her pale face and said.


    Xiang yi patted her shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all over now.¡±


    However, xiang yi¡¯s heart became heavier.


    Tai ruon had picked up that picture book and fainted. so that criminal was the artist?


    Because tai ruon had seen the content, even though the light was a little dim, she couldn¡¯t tell that the female lead was xiangyi¡­ xiangyi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. her intuition told her that the female lead in the picture book might still be her!


    Damn it!


    She was so angry that she was trembling. this time, she didn¡¯t even have the mood to y anymore. tai ruon was also in low spirits. xiangyi apanied her back to her room, so she might as well watch a movie in the guest room.


    Xiangyi thought for a long time before she finally told shi cai ning about the picture book on wechat.


    Shi caining was extremely shocked. she thought that the album had ended a few years ago, but who would have thought that¡­ they had caught the wrong person?


    That was impossible, because zhou erze, who had been hired at that time, had traced the other party¡¯s ip or something? could it be that there were two painters?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, your father will investigate this matter properly and won¡¯t leak it again!¡±


    When xiangyi received shi caining¡¯s constion, her beautiful brows furrowed. now that things hade to this, should they leave this ce?


    ¡°xiangyi, why don¡¯t we go home?¡± at this moment, tai ruon said softly.


    ¡°do you really want to go home?¡± xiangyi looked at tai ruon and saw that the other party¡¯s face was full of hesitation. it seemed that she was rather conflicted.


    After all, tai ruon quite liked this ce, which was why she kept pestering xiangyi toe here to y.


    ¡°i want to, but i¡¯m not willing. after all, we still have a few days left on our vacation, and it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯vee here to y.¡±


    Tai ruon said hesitantly, ¡°if you really feel afraid and don¡¯t want to y anymore, then we¡¯ll go back. if you trust the people here and trust my father¡¯s people, then you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Tai ruon nodded. ¡°then we¡¯ll y for a few more days.¡±


    After lunch, bai lingze quietly told xiang yi and tai ruon a piece of news.


    The police had identified a suspect. he had disappeared in the morning. it was very likely that he had been found by xiang yi and the others at the time of the crime, and he had left the nine mountains with a guilty conscience.


    In other words, if the suspect was found, then everyone would be able to y without worry?


    ¡°i heard that that person was from city y. he had read an episode at tianyi college in city s¡­¡± bai lingze said.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face darkened. it was indeed her former ssmate!

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1444: Scum of the Earth!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1444: the scum of the society!


    ¡°that person went to university, right? tsk tsk, if we can¡¯t catch her this time, i¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be another scum of the society!¡± tai ruon rolled her eyes. thinking of those images was quite disgusting.


    Xiang yi was silent and a little upset.


    Although gu kuangen had said that he would investigate, he had not found out about this suspect before.


    ¡°drink more soup.¡± someone scooped up a bowl of soup and brought it to xiang yi. she nced at that person and saw that bai lingze had personally brought a bowl of angelica red date sparerib soup to her.


    Tai ruon smiled ambiguously. ¡°ah, lingze, you¡¯re really good to xiangyi!¡±


    ¡°yeah, why didn¡¯t you scoop up the soup for us?¡± fang limian also jeered.


    Xiangyi nced at them and smiled, but then fell silent again.


    Bai lingze already had someone he liked, so why was he being so good to her? no matter what, the person he liked wouldn¡¯t be her, right? if it was her, she would have already confessed that night.


    Bai lingze saw that she looked unhappy and asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Xiang yi shook her head, ¡°no, i¡¯m fine.¡±


    Everyoneughed softly. fang limian smiled and said, ¡°she¡¯s too nervous. she doesn¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°haha, that¡¯s right! look at xiang yi¡¯s face. she¡¯s blushing.¡±


    Xiao yu lowered her head and drank the soup. she did not agree with the others, because she did not know how ufortable she was in her heart.


    In the hospital.


    Wu shiyang and ye xuexiang shared the same ward. their lips were still swollen, and the eye of a needle could be seen with the naked eye¡­


    If they moved even a little, wu shiyang and ye xuexiang would feel their fingers hurt so much that their hearts would break. they would even cry from the pain.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s statementsted for more than an hour. when he reached the end of his statement, he became emotional and wrote down this sentence: ¡°that b * tch, gu xiangyi, must have sent someone to mess with us! a few hours before the incident, i had targeted her in the bathroom. please, police officers, give us justice!¡±


    The police officer picked up the book and sneered when he saw this sentence, ¡°miss gu sent someone to mess with you? she also made a statement and mentioned that you had framed her many years ago, but she didn¡¯t hold it against you! do you have proof that she hired someone?¡±


    Wu shiyang was so excited that her eyes turned red. just as she was about to open her mouth, another piercing pain made her shut up.


    Ye xuexiang cleared her throat and red at wu shiyang.


    Her eyes were filled with warning.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s body trembled and a cold shiver ran down his spine. beside her ear, he gasped for breath as he said, ¡°you dare to say anything in front of the police, i¡¯ll take your lives the next time!¡±


    The fear in her eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Because that man was too abnormal. right now, she and ye xuexiang were covered in wounds, the excruciating pain in the early morning, the bright needles¡­ every single one of them was so painful that she regretteding into this world!


    Wu shiyang finally closed her eyes. tears streamed down her face. she shook her head, indicating that she had no proof.


    This time, she could still get her life back, but if she carried on like this, she might not even have any more life left, right?


    If it was really gu xiangyi who invited her, her brain would not be so bad as to invite someone to warn her like this. of course, even if it was her, as an ordinary girl, how could shepete with gu xiangyi?


    ¡°what you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t exist. if she wanted to take revenge on you, she would have done it years ago. however¡­ now that you¡¯ve said it, miss gu is indeed a suspect. we will keep an eye on her,¡± the police officer said indifferently.

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1445: Voice¡­ Hoarse</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1445: voice¡­ very hoarse.


    Wu shiyang sneered. this man¡¯s words were really ambiguous. one moment he said it wasn¡¯t her, the next he said he would stare at gu xiangyi.


    No matter what, it was impossible for gu xiangyi to be caught. so what if she was the criminal?


    ¡°you should have seen the criminal. how tall is the criminal? do you still remember his voice?¡±


    Ye xuexiang swallowed her saliva and answered fearfully, ¡°he¡­ is about 1. 8 meters tall¡­ his voice¡­ is very hoarse.¡±


    ¡°do you think his voice is familiar?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± ye xuexiang and wu shiyang said in unison.


    In their previous statements, they had exined why ye xuexiang and wu shiyang had left the dragon moon inn because wu shiyang had received a text message. the cell phone number was unfamiliar.


    However, because the other party had said that there was a piece of scandal information about gu xiangyi, they had asked ye xuexiang and wu shiyang to negotiate with him personally.


    Ye xuexiang and wu shiyang immediately became excited, so they left the inn and went to the agreed location, which was also the scene of the crime.


    They had forgotten about the treacherous hearts of the people, and had forgotten to be on guard.


    If that person really had information about gu xiangyi¡¯s scandal, he should have gone to look for gu xiangyi instead of looking for them.


    However, when the two of them became excited, it was as if their minds had entered water. they did not even think about it.


    The moment they arrived at the scene of the crime, they were immediately knocked out. when they woke up, a masked man held a needle and thread and connected all ten of their fingers together.


    At that time, it was 12 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    When it was 1 o¡¯clock in the evening, xiang yi and the rest finally found the scene of the crime. for wu shiyang and ye xuexiang, that one hour was like a thousand years in the asura field. it was filled with pain and fear.


    The two policemen sorted out their statements and finally left the ward.


    ¡°that person¡­ must be sent by gu xiangyi! how shameless!¡± wu shiyang gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°wu shiyang! do you want to die? if that person hears your words, don¡¯t even think about living!¡± ye xuexiang said in exasperation, ¡°no, i can¡¯t go with you. you almost killed me this time!¡±


    At this moment, ye luo¡¯er walked in. her face was extremely tired. because the police officer was giving a statement, she walked out.


    ¡°mom, i want to transfer to another ward. i can¡¯t be with her anymore!¡± ye xue xiang shouted. ye luo¡¯er nced at wu shi yang and nodded.


    If it weren¡¯t for wu shi yang, ye xue xiang wouldn¡¯t have been in such trouble.


    Wu shi yang bit his lips tightly and watched ye xue xiang move away with his eyes wide open.


    After ye luo¡¯er applied for her to transfer to another ward, she started to pack her daughter¡¯s things. before she left, she turned around and looked at wu shi yang. ¡°student wu, on ount of you being xiang xue¡¯s ssmate, i advise you to be careful with your words and actions.¡±


    After she said that, ye luo¡¯er left with her daughter. wu shi yang sat there, unable to calm down for a moment.


    The members of the wu family had also rushed over. seeing wu shi yang¡¯s miserable state, wu shi yang¡¯s parents were extremely furious.


    However, when they found out that this matter might be rted to the daughter of the richest person, they were ultimately silent and did not dare to speak anymore.


    At night, wu shi yang woke up.


    She opened her eyes and suddenly found that the door was opened. there stood a tall and thin man. his pair of cold and gloomy eyes were like the eyes of a wolf in the night¡­


    ¡°ah!¡± wu shi yang shrieked, immediately waking up her parents who were apanying her.


    ¡°that¡­ criminal, he is¡­¡±


    Wu shi yang looked again. where was the shadow of that man?

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1446: Kiss His face</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1446: kiss his face.


    Cold sweat broke out on wu shiyang¡¯s forehead as he looked at the door with his entire body trembling.


    Scenes from that night surfaced one after another. only then did she realize how foolish she was. she had almost provoked that great demon again!


    I hope that great demon, great metamorphosis, will stay away from her!


    On the fourth day on the ninth mountain, xiang yi and the others were ready to go home.


    Cheng li booked ne tickets for everyone and so on. xiang yi and tai ruon started to pack their clothes.


    The suspect had been taken away from city y, but he refused to admit his guilt. he said that he had left the nine great mountains because of something, not because he had mistreated ye xuexiang and wu shiyang.


    He also refused to admit that he was the owner of some painting album. he refused to admit that he was the one who had made tai ruon, wu shiyang, and ye xuexiang unconscious.


    Furthermore, that student was not from the art department. he had no talent in the art department and his drawing skills were very poor. therefore, gu kuangen suspected that it was not him.


    He was just being pushed out by someone to confuse everyone¡¯s attention.


    That person was very crafty. it was appropriate to determine that the artist in the painting album was not the student who was expelled and sent to juviest time.


    ording to the information given by tai ruon, this was what she determined. in her confusion, she felt that there was really a second person hiding in this case.


    Gu kuangen immediately got someone to investigate that student who was far away from city s.


    In the room, everything was packed. xiang yi picked up her phone and was about to call shi cai ning, informing her that she would be arriving at jinghua airport in four hours.


    Suddenly, a soft cry came from outside the window.


    Xiang yi and tai ruon were the most sensitive to this kind of sound. they could not help but suddenlye to the window and look outside.


    Outside the window was the back garden and the swimming pool. they saw a girl being carried by a boy and striding towards the back door.


    ¡°eh, isn¡¯t that ling ze and xiao yu? are they¡­ in a rtionship?¡± tai ruon asked in confusion. bai ling ze had been treating xiang yi quite well these past few days. everyone thought that he had thought it through, but who would have thought that he would actually see him hugging xiao yu¡­


    Xiang yi stared intently at their backs. xiao yu¡¯s hand naturally rested on his neck. when they were about to disappear, xiang yi saw xiao yu suddenly lift his head and kiss his face¡­


    Her heart suddenly ached. xiang yi retracted her gaze, not daring to look or see.


    ¡°tsk! xiao yu is so rxed? it seems like the girls who have been to country m are different. however, i feel that bai lingze doesn¡¯t like her very much. why are you still hugging her like this?¡±


    Tai ruon looked at xiang yi in confusion. ¡°xiang yi, ling ze hasn¡¯t confessed to you?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°he likes someone else, not me. naturally, he wouldn¡¯t confess to me.¡±


    ¡°something¡¯s not right. why do i feel that the way he looks at you is quite gentle? this is a promising performance!¡±


    ¡°promising? he and xiao yu have more promising performances, right?¡± xiang yi said gloomily.


    They would be leaving here in an hour. five minutester, xiao yu called xiang yi and said that she would not leave until tomorrow.


    At this moment, xiao yu was sitting in the infirmary of dragon moon inn. the doctor had smeared some chinese medicine wine on her heels.


    ¡°you need to rest your ankle well. it¡¯s quite twisted. don¡¯t go on the ground for a few days,¡± the doctor warned.


    ¡°thank you, doctor. i understand!¡± xiao yu smiled and nced at bai lingze, whose face had turned dark.


    ¡°lingze, help me back to the guest room!¡± xiao yu¡¯s voice was as gentle as water. these days, she had been trying her best to create opportunities for bai lingze to fall in love with her.

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter 1447: INCONVENIENT TO GO HOME!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1447: it¡¯s not convenient to go home!


    Although her actions were a little despicable, bai lingze had not confessed to xiangyi yet, so she was not considered a mistress.


    As long as bai lingze could like her, then everything would be fine. but if he was going to confess to xiangyi, then she could only withdraw.


    In other words, xiao yu knew that she did not have much of a chance left.


    Bai lingze looked at her expressionlessly. it was clear that he was still annoyed that she had suddenly kissed his face.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go get two waitresses. i¡¯m a boy, so it¡¯s not convenient.¡± after bai lingze said that, he walked out. xiao yu hurriedly stopped him. perhaps this was herst chance, right?


    ¡°just help me back. we¡¯re old ssmates, why are we still talking about so much?¡±


    As soon as xiao yu finished speaking, the male doctor looked at bai lingze with a half-smile. ¡°it¡¯s good to be young. when you reach middle age, you¡¯ll know that what people miss the most is the time when they were studying. although it was hard to study at that time, with the person you like by your side, you don¡¯t have to worry about life¡­¡±


    Bai lingze nced at xiao yu and left without looking back.


    Xiao yu hurriedly called out, ¡°lingze, i¡¯ll leave tomorrow or i¡¯ll stay again. can you stay with me? my leg is injured and it¡¯s not convenient for me to go home!¡±


    Bai lingze paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to help you get on the car!¡±


    Xiao yu was extremely disappointed and sighed softly as he looked at his back.


    However, even though bai lingze had sent someone to take care of xiao yu, he still had to stay with her. after all, xiao yu did not have any family here and tai ruon was not in the mood to y because of that incident. naturally, xiang yi and the others had to apany her back.


    After knowing that bai lingze had stayed behind, xiang yi felt that he had tacitly agreed to xiao yu¡¯s liking, right? what a liar! she had previously said that the person she liked was not xiao yu!


    The two trips to the nine mountains were not pleasant. xiang yi felt that she would not consider the nine mountains for the next ten years.


    Four hourster, the passenger ne that xiang yi was on stopped at jinghua airport.


    After sitting on the ne for more than three hours, xiang yi felt a little dizzy. the moment she got off the ne, yu ye handed her a bottle of water to drink.


    Xiang yi drank a few mouthfuls and returned the water to her brother.


    ¡°xiang yi? yu ye?¡± someone called out to her. xiang yi followed the voice and looked over. she saw a man in ck casual clothes walking over in the crowd.


    The man took off his sunsses and revealed an extremely handsome face!


    ¡°wow, so it¡¯s wu xiao!¡± tai ruon eximed excitedly.


    Fang limian¡¯s eyes were filled with peach blossoms. ¡°my idol, wu xiao! so handsome, to actually meet the real person¡­ wait! he just called you¡­ xiang yi?¡±


    Everyone looked at xiangyi in disbelief. yu ye smiled. ¡°my sister and i both know him!¡±


    They had met this idol, wu xiao, when they had visited the cast and crew.ter on, xiangyi and yu ye had added him on wechat. every time there was a festival or something, they would receive wu xiao¡¯s greetings.


    Of course, xiangyi and her brother would also chat with him via voice chat, but only a few times.


    ¡°big brother wu!¡± xiangyi saw her idol and could not help but disy a brilliant smile.


    Under the sunlight, her smile was like a blossoming rose.


    Shi liangsen followed behind. when he saw xiangyi¡¯s smile, his eyes could not help but turn even colder!


    This time, bai lingze did note back with her¡­ it was said that bai lingze came to apany xiao yu. shi liangsen thought that he had a chance, but unexpectedly¡­ another wu xiao appeared!


    This wu xiao had debuted a few years ago and was still an artiste from me entertainment. he had a good image and a good personality. in just a few short years, he had be extremely popr.st year, he had even won the award for best actor in a leading role!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1448: HOW TENDER!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1448: so gentle!


    Wu xiao was more capable than bai lingze. shi liangsen¡¯s face was cold as he watched xiang yi shake hands with wu xiao. his little face was flushed. he did not know if it was because he was happy or because of the weather.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys here. are you guys back from ying outside?¡± wu xiao asked with a faint smile. his voice was extremely gentle.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. we went to the nine great mountains to y. brother wu, where are you going to shoot?¡± yu ye rushed to answer.


    ¡°i just came back from shooting in country m. these are your friends, right?¡± wu xiao smiled. the staff in the industry also recognized xiangyi and yu ye.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. i¡¯m xiangyi¡¯s godsister, tai ruon!¡± tai ruon was the first to reach out her hand, almost drooling.


    This was because wu xiao looked better and more manly than on tv!


    Fang limian, tai ruon,n tianyuan, and the rest sent infatuation messages. they also asked for wu xiao¡¯s wechat messages and autographs.


    Wu xiao was very patient. he met their requests one by one and even took a group photo with them.


    ¡°xiangyi, next week is my birthday. remember to bring your friends to my ce for dinner. i¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± wu xiao said to xiangyi before he left. tai ruon and fang limian immediately cheered.


    ¡°okay, we will definitely arrive on time!¡± xiangyi was very happy and waved goodbye to him.


    After wu xiao left, tai ruon and fang limian jumped up high and hugged each other excitedly.


    ¡°ah ah ah! we¡¯ve met wu xiao!¡±


    ¡°how lucky! we¡¯ve actually met my prince charming! gu xiangyi, tell us honestly, how long have you known him?¡±


    Tai ruon pestered xiangyi and forced her to tell him about how the two of them had met.


    Xiangyi felt extremely helpless. ¡°the summer vacation of my first year of high school, right? my mother and i went to the film studio city to visit sses and coincidentally met him.ter on, he asked me and my brother to add him on wechat or something. he would give us greetings every new year¡¯s festival and sometimes evene to chat with me.¡±


    ¡°ah, i¡¯m so envious! you actually have such good eyesight. why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± fang limian thought of wu xiao¡¯s face and immediately drooled.


    Xiang yi was somewhat amused. ¡°we¡¯re just ordinary friends. what¡¯s there to publicize about this?¡±


    ¡°holy sh * t! wu xiao is even 10, 000 times more handsome than on tv! xiang yi, why don¡¯t you put in more effort and let him be your boyfriend! anyway, you¡¯re already in college now, so there¡¯s no need to be too restrained!¡± fang limian said with a smile.


    Tai ruon blinked her eyes ambiguously. ¡°i think so. wu xiao seems to like you very much. he took the initiative to invite you to his birthday. i¡¯m really envious!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. he and i are just ordinary friends,¡± suitably said while walking.


    Tai ruon smiled so much that her eyes turned into a straight line. ¡°my sixth sense is the most urate. the way wu xiao looks at you¡­ tsk tsk, so gentle! but the way he looks at us is so cold. he definitely likes you!¡±


    Xiang yi rolled her eyes. ¡°nonsense again. when has he not been like this? go, go, go. mom and dad are here. don¡¯t let them wait!¡±


    After saying that, xiang yi strode towards the entrance.


    Tai ruon and fang limian looked at each other and secretlyughed. they discussed in a low voice, ¡°do you think wu xiao really likes xiang yi?¡±


    Fang limian was a little slow. she could not believe it. ¡°wu xiao almost shoots every day. how many beauties has he seen? will he really like our xiang yi?¡±


    Tai ruon nodded heavily. ¡°i can guarantee it! xiangyi is so pleasant to look at and has a good personality. how can i not like her? if i were a man, i would like her too!¡±

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1449: Exin to her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1449: exin to her.


    Fang limian blinked and nodded with a smile. ¡°you¡¯re right. if i were a boy, i would have chosen her as well. i don¡¯t know which eye ling ze is blind to actually like xiao yu and not suitably¡­¡±


    Tai ruon¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°hmph! don¡¯t mention him anymore! i¡¯m not happy just talking about him! in the past, he always thought it was a good idea to pester him, so now i think suitably should be with wu xiao!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, wu xiao isn¡¯t bad either. although his family background isn¡¯t too good, he has already won the best actor award! anyway, he can afford to raise a good match. as long as he loves her enough, that¡¯s enough!¡±n tianyuan interjected. ¡°brother ling ze is good, but his brain isn¡¯t sharp enough to choose my cousin!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with his eyes!¡± tai ruon snorted lightly. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s encourage a good match! wu xiao is really not bad. if it were me, i would definitely choose wu xiao! if he were to be my boyfriend, god, i would be able to touch that sexy muscle every night¡­¡±


    The three girls could not help butugh when they reached this point.


    Shi liangsen followed behind, his eyes slightly cold.


    Wu xiao was indeed pretty good-looking. it was said that there were quite a few richdies in the industry who wanted to keep him as their mistress. it was a pity that wu xiao did not fancy any of them.


    As he was an artiste of the me, even if someone was unhappy, they would not be able toy a hand on him.


    If wu xiao really started to chase after xiangyi¡­


    Shi liangsen clenched his fists tightly, his face tensed up. he did not know what was going on in his heart.


    When xiang yi returned home, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    After eating and walking for a while, xiang yi decided to take a shower and rest.


    Although she was not in a good mood, since bai lingze was with xiao yu, she could give up on him.


    ¡°xiang yi, you and ruon haven¡¯t had a good time these few days, have you? why don¡¯t i apany you to the artificial ind to y?¡±


    Seeing his daughter walk in, gu kuangen said to him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    ¡°forget it, i won¡¯t trouble you anymore. i¡¯m not in the mood to y around anymore,¡± xiang yi said listlessly.


    Although she was not the one who was shocked this time, the situation with wu shiyang and ye xuexiang was something she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    Such a twisted demon, i hope he¡¯s not from city s¡­


    Shi caining walked over and held xiang yi¡¯s hand. ¡°xiang yi, your father has already had people investigate this matter thoroughly. he won¡¯t let that person have any chance to escape.¡±


    Xiangyi nodded weakly. ¡°let¡¯s hope so!¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t have any hope because the surveince cameras were broken. the information left behind by that person was too little, and there was no way to investigate.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the tourist who escaped, zhang xueming, then that criminal would definitely be on the nine heavy mountains.


    Xiangyi returned to her room and found her phone on the table. the signal light was shing.


    She swiped it open and saw bai lingze sending her a wechat message.


    ¡°are you back home? i tried calling you, but no one answered. xiang yi, xiao yu is our ssmate. i stayed because of our friendship. don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. he was with her, yet he still wanted to exin to her?


    What did bai lingze mean?


    He clearly liked xiao yu, right? why did qing feng want to exin to her?


    Xiang yi was upset. she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, so she decided to quit wechat.


    At this moment, another email came from her mailbox.


    Xiangyi frowned, opened her mailbox, and clicked on the new email.


    The new email slowly opened. it was three pictures!


    Xiangyi¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she looked at the three pictures in disbelief.

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Chapter 1450: She is the most familiar!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1450: she was the most familiar!


    She was the most familiar with the male and female leads in the three pictures!


    Even though it had been a few years since the picture book incident, there was nothing more unforgettable to xiangyi.


    These three pictures were not as revealing as the picture book. she still had a bra on her body, but the male lead¡¯s hands were very sensitive.


    Xiang yi was so furious that her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. she really wanted to throw her phone away. she was really willing that these pictures had never appeared before.


    In the picture, she was so embarrassed that her face was stunning. her eyes were blurred. xiang yi just took a nce and wanted to pull out the drawing hand and tear it into pieces!


    ¡°damn it! disgusting pervert!¡± xiang yi panted and pulled down the email. there was a sentence on it.


    ¡°look, you and i are sopatible!¡±


    Xiang yi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. she calmed down. this sentence revealed a lot of information.


    ¡°you and i are sopatible. could it be that the man in the painting is the real artist?¡±


    Xiang yi pulled up again.


    The male lead only had one back figure. he did not show any side profile at all.


    Through these three paintings, xiang yi could only see his naked back and his pair of slender hands.


    And the thing that could symbolize his status¡­


    Xiang yi¡¯s gaze fell on the back of that person¡¯s neck.


    There was a small ck mole on the back of his neck. xiang yi had been to the nine mountains and had also gone swimming. at that time, she really didn¡¯t care who had a mole on the back of their neck.


    After all, at that time, she and tai ruon had focused on swimming instead of admiring beautiful men.


    However, this point could exclude bai lingze, xu pan, and the other male ssmates that she was familiar with.


    Bai lingze and xu pan did not have this small mole. at least, when everyone went swimming together, xiang yi could see it clearly.


    However, there were too many people at that time, so she could not remember all of them.


    ¡°who are you exactly? what do you want?¡± xiang yi replied. she immediately informed shi cai ning and gu kuangen that the other party had sent her an email.


    Gu kuangen was furious. he did not expect that the painter would openly send an email to insult xiang yi and tease his daughter.


    He did not have time for the night. he immediately called zhou erze over.


    Zhou erze rushed over and used a suitable phone to check the ip address. however, after gu kuangen¡¯s people arrived, there was no one there. it was obvious that he had escaped.


    ¡°the card used by the other party was unregistered. although themunicationpany now requires everyone to use their id card, there are still many ces that secretly sell ck cards, which are discarded after one or two uses.¡± zhou erze said. everyone had carefully searched for the suspicious address, but they still could not find the phone card that had been thrown away.


    This meant that the other party was really vignt. he had intentionally used the ck card to send an email to xiang yi, but no one was able to find out his identity or location.


    ¡°in that case, this person is very crafty and difficult to find?¡± gu kuangen frowned and put out his cigarette in annoyance.


    ¡°you can say it like this. this person is too miserable. furthermore, the ces he went to are all very remote ces. the surveince cameras can¡¯t record him and the car has no tes. he is also very good at using methods to escape. it will be impossible to find him for the time being.¡±


    Zhou erze said softly.


    Xiang yi frowned. there was a hint of worry between her brows, as well as a hint of disgust.


    Such a painter was simply admiring her, yet wanted to use this method to make her yearn for the love between a man and a woman?


    Heh!


    How naive!


    After xiang yi returned to her room, she was unhappy.


    She looked at her email. that person no longer replied to her.

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1451: Too Cunning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1451: too crafty.


    He probably knew that someone was looking for him, so he wasn¡¯t in a safe ce. he definitely wouldn¡¯t reply suitably.


    Shi cai ning walked in and looked at suitably with a gloomy face. ¡°suitably, how many boys do you think are suspicious? the one that was caught in city y didn¡¯t admit that he was a criminal. of course, the one that was caught before admitted that he was a painter, but when i went to see him, his eyes were very flickering.¡±


    Xiang yi was stunned. ¡°that means, there¡¯s someone else?¡±


    ¡°yes, there¡¯s someone else, or maybe he¡¯s working with someone else. both of them used you as the heroine in the picture album,¡± shi cai ning said softly. ¡°this kind of person is indeed disgusting, but now we haven¡¯t been able to dig out anything from his mouth, and his parents can¡¯t be found either. it¡¯s very likely¡­ that person took his parents away to threaten him.¡±


    Xiang yi bit her lip. ¡°in other words, we might not be able to find that person in a short period of time?¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, that person probably won¡¯t release the contents of these art books.¡±


    If that person wanted to release the contents of these art books, he would have done so during the summer vacation that year.


    ¡°yes, i know. mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± xiang yi said softly. now, her endurance was much better than before. after all, she had grown up and experienced the incident with the art books, and she trusted gu kuangen. she did not lose sleep overnight like the first time.


    Shi cainingforted her for a while before leaving her room.


    Xiangyi sat on the ne for a few hours. she was very tired. after taking a bath, she dried her hair and quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, there was still no good news. however, through her parents, xiangyi learned about the incident of wu shiyang and ye xuexiang being assaulted.


    Wu shiyang and ye xuexiang¡¯s injuries were very consistent. from their statements, it was evident that the criminal had abused the two of them sessively.


    For example, he had connected wu shiyang¡¯s fingers together first. after that, it was ye xuexiang¡¯s turn again.


    After that, when the criminal had done that to them, he had used a condom. in other words, there was no way to extract the criminal¡¯s effective liquid, so¡­ solving the case would be even more difficult.


    If the surveince camera that night wasn¡¯t broken, then it would still be quite easy.


    From this, it could be deduced that the man had meticulous intentions. beforemitting the crime, the man would do some things that were beneficial to him in advance.


    For example, he intentionally damaged the surveince line. after all, the managers in the inn were not professionals. if the line was damaged, they did not know how to do it.


    In that case, he managed to buy a night of time for the crime. in that case, it would not be easy for the police to investigate him.


    Xiang yi knew that the man was too crafty and would not appear so quickly.


    Tai ruon asked her to go shopping and buy a present for wu xiao.


    Wu xiao¡¯s birthday was only a few days away. if tai ruon did not mention this, xiang yi almost forgot about it.


    But what should she buy? after meeting tai ruon, xiang yi realized that she and fang limian were very excited. it was as if the other party was not her birthday but a date with them.


    ¡°xiang yi, have you thought about what you¡¯re going to buy?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, xiang yi. i think wu xiao still values you. otherwise, why would he invite you to a celebrity¡¯s birthday?¡±


    ¡°quickly tell us what you want to buy for wu xiao!¡± tai ruon and fang limian ¡°insisted.¡±


    Xiang yi was in a dilemma. she shook her head. ¡°actually, i don¡¯t know what to send either. do you guys have any suggestions?¡±

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Chapter 1452: Weird smells</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1452: strange smell.


    Tai ruon burst intoughter. ¡°no, we really didn¡¯t know what to send you out!¡±


    Tai ruon seemed to have never experienced the nine great mountains, and she was as cheerful as usual.


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°uh, do you think we should give you something expensive or something ordinary?¡±


    ¡°of course we want something expensive! it has to match your status!¡± tai ruon blinked. ¡°why don¡¯t we give you a leather belt?¡±


    Fang limianughed. ¡°but i heard that giving a man a leather belt has a very ambiguous meaning. it seems like you want to tie him up for the rest of his life?¡±


    Tai ruon rolled her eyes. ¡°how can you be so particr about it?¡±


    Everyone discussed as they walked, but the more they talked, the more confused they became. xiang yi did not know what to buy. she wanted to call shi cai ning, but she suddenly remembered that wu xiao had added her wechat and qq as well. why don¡¯t she test him on qq?


    Xiangyi immediately took out her phone and posted on her myspace page, ¡°a celebrity friend¡¯s birthday ising up. experienced friends, please tell me what i want to buy for him.¡±


    After a short ten seconds, someone immediately replied to her.


    Xiao xiao v: anything is fine, as long as you have the heart.


    Xiangyi was stunned. wu xiao actually replied to her message personally?!


    This was what wu xiao thought in his heart? but there were some people who did not mean what they said.


    Xiao yu: which celebrity friend? i¡¯m so envious!


    Tai ruon: wu xiao is so handsome. we met him at the airport. he invited xiang yi, me, and limian to attend his birthday together!


    Fang ting ting: no way, you guys actually know my prince charming! what should i give him? of course, the best!


    Xiang yi looked at the space and found that he didn¡¯t get any feasible suggestions. forget it, let¡¯s go with tai ruon and the others and see if there are any new gifts!


    The three of them wandered around aimlessly, but they could not find any satisfactory gifts.


    There was a leather shop in front of them. xiangyi nced at tai ruon and said, ¡°you guys go first. i¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t i go with you?¡± tai ruon was worried. ¡°then we can choose together?¡±


    Xiangyi looked around. she seemed to have seen chu yingyue just now. it seemed like someone was protecting her in the dark.


    ¡°no need. i can do it myself. it¡¯s daytime now. what can happen?¡± xiangyi smiled. after all, thest time tai ruon had gone missing, it was because she had picked up a picture album that she had been knocked out.


    Tai ruon and fang limian could only let her go.


    Xiang yi walked to the left. this corridor led to the bathroom.


    The second floor of times square was veryrge, and the walkways were all connected to all directions.


    After xiang yi came out from the bathroom, a few men wearing sunsses walked out from the men¡¯s bathroom.


    One of them suddenly stretched out his hand and covered xiang yi¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief from behind!


    A strange smell shocked xiang yi. however, she did not have any chance to resist because the next second, she fainted.


    ¡°quick, send her to that stairwell!¡± someone shouted in a low voice. that person immediately picked up xiang yi and rushed towards the nearest stairwell.


    ¡°stop!¡± with a cry, chu yingyue and her twopanions rushed out from the crowd.


    The remaining men immediately blocked their way. chu yingyue was not young anymore. although she had a stun baton in her hand, the other party¡¯s skills were impressive.


    It seemed that someone had done their best this time and wanted to take xiang yi away in one breath!


    Just as chu yingyue and the others were entangled with the four men, the man who was carrying xiang yi rushed into the stairway and quickly left times square.

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1453: You Killed Them?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1453: you killed them?


    He did not wait for the elevator, because the elevator might need to go up to the third or fourth floor.


    The man carried xiangyi to the first floor and quickly got into the car and left.


    At this time, tai ruon and fang limian on the second floor still did not know what had happened. they were looking at the expensive belts and discussing how to persuade xiangyi to buy this gift for wu xiao.


    ¡°wu xiao looks really good. i think xiangyi should date him. if his character is really good, then they are a good match too!¡± tai ruon said with a smile.


    Fang limian nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. i think they are meant to be together. it¡¯s a pity that xiangyi wouldn¡¯t buy such an expensive gift! she is boss wu xiao¡¯s daughter and she can be considered uncle gu¡¯s subordinate. to give such an expensive gift, other than a boyfriend and girlfriend, she is a true friend.¡±


    Tai ruon seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°you¡¯re right. xiangyi isn¡¯t willing¡­ eh, she¡¯s been in the bathroom for a long time. i¡¯ll give her a call.¡±


    Tai ruon took out her phone and called xiangyi, but her phone was switched off.


    ¡°that¡¯s weird. why is xiangyi¡¯s phone switched off?¡±


    Tai ruon¡¯s expression was a little solemn. she couldn¡¯t help but stand up immediately. ¡°i¡¯m going to the bathroom to take a look!¡±


    Fang limian followed closely behind her. before the two of them reached the bathroom, they happened to see chu yingyue handing the four men in her uniform over to her colleague and quickly leaving.


    ¡°aunt chu, where¡¯s xiangyi?¡±


    Tai ruon¡¯s heart suddenly tightened as she called out to her.


    ¡°xiangyi has been taken away¡­¡± chu yingyue did not have the time to chat with her at all. she rushed into the stairs and called gu kuangen.


    Tai ruon and fang limian¡¯s faces turned deathly pale.


    ¡°how could xiangyi have been taken away? this¡­ what should we do?¡± tai ruon frowned. she was worried and guilty. ¡°if i didn¡¯t let her out, how could she¡­¡±


    ¡°ruon, i can¡¯t me you for this. after all, she¡¯s already prepared for this. don¡¯t tell me that xiang yi will stay at home for the rest of her life? let¡¯s ask uncle gu!¡± fang limian said. the two of them no longer had any intention of buying gifts.


    Xiang yi felt an itch on her nose. a man¡¯s perfume was lingering around her nose.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her in shock.


    In front of her was a tall and thin boy ¡ª shi liangsen!


    The person who brought her here was shi liangsen?


    Xiang yi was shocked. ¡°you¡­ why did you bring me here?¡±


    Shi liangsen was smoking. when he heard her voice, he immediately put out his cigarette. there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°you¡¯re awake? don¡¯t misunderstand. i didn¡¯t bring you here. i identally met two people who brought you here¡­¡±


    Xiang yi quickly got up and looked at the two people who had fainted on the ground.


    Blood was dripping from their heads. she jumped in shock. ¡°you¡­ you killed them?¡±


    Shi liangsen shook his head. ¡°i didn¡¯t kill them. i just used an iron rod to knock them out. i was about to call 120, but i didn¡¯t expect you to wake up.¡±


    Xiang yi swallowed her saliva. her heart was beating extremely fast. she wasn¡¯t pleasantly surprised, but instead, she felt waves of fear.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt something was wrong.


    How did shi liangsen know that he had been taken away by these two people? how dare he knock out these two people and save her?


    Wasn¡¯t all of this too coincidental?


    And the only thing xianyi believed was that shi liangsen¡­ might be the mastermind of this kidnapping!

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1454: You¡­ stay back!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1454: you¡­ don¡¯te over!


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? are you scared silly? or are you feeling unwell somewhere? let me show you¡­¡± shi liangsen stood up, wanting to show xiang yi if there were any injuries.


    Xiang yi hurriedly raised his hand, indicating for him to stop. ¡°you¡­ don¡¯te over! i¡¯m fine, i¡¯m fine!¡±


    Shi liangsen stood there with a slightly deste expression on his face. ¡°are you that afraid of me?¡±


    Xiang yi gasped slightly. ¡°i¡¯m afraid of you¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid of dealing with the two of them by yourself?¡±


    A brilliant smile immediately appeared on shi liangsen¡¯s gloomy face. his teeth were snow-white and suffused with a cold light. like a wolf, he disyed his beautiful teeth to the humans.


    Xiang yi took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down.


    ¡°i¡­ have been practicing many martial arts since i was young. taekwondo, sanshou, and so on, i¡¯ve obtained very good results. i can easily deal with the two of them by myself. if you don¡¯t believe me, i¡¯ll find an opportunity to show you next time?¡± shi liangsen looked at her deeply, his eyes filled with an inexplicable gentleness.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart was beating crazily. she always felt that this shi liangsen was up to no good.


    But now that she was alone, she naturally couldn¡¯t say anything too provocative. if she were to provoke him, that would be troublesome.


    ¡°xiang yi, have you always been afraid of me?¡± shi liangsen stood where he was, his voice much gentler. ¡°i¡¯m really not scary. i can also be like other boys, doting on you and gently taking care of you. i¡¯m not that different from other boys.¡±


    Xiangyi was still dizzy. she shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, could you please send me to the hospital first? my phone¡­¡±


    She touched her phone. it was gone. it must have been thrown out of the car when she was brought there.


    ¡°xiangyi!¡± shi liangsen frowned, ¡°can i send you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°no need, you¡­ just call 120 for me,¡± xiangyi said immediately. she did not want to have any intimate contact with this person.


    Because the current her head was still a little dizzy. she tried to stand up and walk up a few times, but her body suddenly staggered and she almost fell to the ground.


    Her four legs went limp, and her whole body was weak. this was probably the after-effect of chinese medicine?


    ¡°are you alright?¡± shi liangsen immediately stretched out his hand and gently held her wrist.


    Xiang yi had never liked this person. the moment his cold hand touched her, she suddenly shook his hand away.


    Shi liangsen was stunned. he looked at xiangyi with a scary expression.


    ¡°do you really hate me that much?¡±


    His voice was so cold that it made her goosebumps rise. she hurriedly shook her head, afraid that she would anger shi liangsen.


    ¡°no, i¡¯m just not used to¡­ interacting with others. not to mention you, even if it was bai lingze, i wouldn¡¯t let him send me to the hospital,¡± xiangyi said softly. she lowered her eyes, but she was secretly sizing up shi liangsen¡¯s expression.


    Shi liangsen frowned. ¡°it¡¯s just a little contact. it¡¯s nothing. let me carry you. i¡¯ll send you to the hospital. the alleys here are very remote. a 120-car car might not be able to get in.¡±


    Only then did xiang yi notice that the house was very dpidated and the light was very poor. ¡°this is¡­ the demolition area?¡±


    ¡°yes, the east lotus district.¡±


    After shi liangsen finished speaking, his eyes, which were like the stars in the sky, shone so seductively.


    ¡°these two people¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already called the police. someone will take them away soon.¡±

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1455: Moles</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1455: mole.


    Shi liangsen said. he turned around and bent his back slightly. e on, i¡¯ll carry you down. your condition isn¡¯t suitable for walking.¡±


    Xiang yi was startled. she didn¡¯t expect him to really want to carry her?


    She didn¡¯t know why, but her gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on shi liangsen¡¯s neck.


    The male lead in the picture book had a mole on the back of his neck. looking at it like this, she couldn¡¯t see if shi liangsen had a mole on his neck.


    Xiang yi immediately felt conflicted. should she carry him?


    Actually, she had always suspected shi liangsen, but there was no evidence from her father.


    Moreover, shi liangsen trained in the finance department. it was said that he had never been interested in painting and had never studied art.


    So, because of this, xiang yi removed shi liangsen from the suspect list.


    ¡°hurry up ande up!¡± shi liangsen urged her.


    Xiang yi paused for a moment and finally slowly ced her hand on his shoulder. her hand trembled slightly as she forcefully pulled his cor down!


    However, xiang yi did not see any so-called mole. it seemed like she was overthinking things?


    ¡°uh, no need. you¡­ just help me walk down!¡± xiang yi withdrew her hand and said awkwardly.


    She was really not familiar with this shi liangsen. although she did not have much strength now, she was still able to walk.


    Shi liangsen straightened his body and raised his brows slightly. ¡°alright then, let me help you down. my car is outside.¡±


    Xiang yi was rmed. ¡°you¡¯re really bold. you actually followed those two people here!¡±


    Shi liangsen smiled. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. nothing is more important than you.¡±


    Xiang yi fell silent. shi liangsen continued to express his love and affection for her, but she could not ept it.


    This was because she did not like this shi liangsen at all. no matter how handsome he was, no matter how good he treated her, if she did not like him, she would not like him. it was not because she would like him just because he had saved her once.


    Shi liangsen supported xiang yi and walked to the bottom of the alley. he heard a series of sirens.


    The police arrived very quickly. gu kuangen and shi caining came together. when they saw that xiang yi was safe and sound, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°xiang yi, are you alright?¡± shi caining walked over and asked softly.


    Xiang yi threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°mom, i¡¯m fine! it¡¯s¡­ he¡­ saved me.¡±


    Xiang yi turned around and looked at shi liangsen. ¡°thank you, student shi liangsen.¡±


    Gu kuangen and shi cai ning looked at each other. they looked at shi liangsen and thanked him politely.


    Shi liangsen was very polite. ¡°uncle, auntie, you don¡¯t have to be polite. xiang yi and i are ssmates. when i saw her being taken away, i naturally couldn¡¯t stand by and watch.¡±


    ¡°student shi liangsen, since you saw xiang yi being taken away, why didn¡¯t you report it to the police?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s expression was slightly cold as he asked in a light voice.


    Shi liangsen smiled as he swept a disdainful nce at the nearby police officer, ¡°there¡¯s no reason. i don¡¯t trust anyone from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Gu kuangen and shi cai ning looked at each other, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll still thank you. when there¡¯s time, we¡¯ll treat you to a meal as a token of our gratitude.¡±


    ¡°uncle and aunt are too polite!¡± shi liangsen looked at xiang yi and his voice was extremely gentle, ¡°xiang yi, go back and have a good rest. don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Xiangyi nodded and thanked her in a low voice with her eyes lowered.


    After xiangyi got into the car at home, she let out a long sigh of relief. as her head was still dizzy, gu kuangen sent her to the hospital for a check-up.


    The next blood test would be done in ten minutes.

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1456: No Stomp the grass to scare the snake</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1456: don¡¯t alert the enemy.


    The poisonous gas that xiangyi inhaled was a little thicker. fortunately, the poisonous gas only made people dizzy and weak. there weren¡¯t any serious seque. after resting for two days, she would be better after drinking more water.


    Of course, she could also get an iv drip. xiangyi chose to drink more water. she was usually afraid of getting an injection or an iv drip.


    While in the car, gu kuangen received a call from the police station.


    He listened to it for a while before hanging up. then, he looked at xiang yi and said, ¡°the police have reported that the six people who were caught were kidnapped to the designated location with money from others.¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°in other words, they didn¡¯t know who was behind this?¡±


    ¡°yes, they received one million us dors, which is equivalent to six million rmb. each of them received one million rmb. for ordinary people like them, they can live a good life for a long time.¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°these people only have money left in their lives.¡±


    Shi cai ning gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. otherwise, how could they have done such a thing for one million?¡±


    ¡°dad, mom, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with shi liangsen? why did he have to see me being kidnapped?¡± xiang yi said in a low voice.


    Gu kuangen looked at his daughter with a serious expression. ¡°are you suspecting¡­ that the mastermind is shi liangsen?¡±


    Xiang yi nodded and said seriously, ¡°yes, i don¡¯t believe that he saw me being taken into the car by such a coincidence. he chased me there to save me. he¡¯s just a university student, and his family background is very good. he said that he learned sanda and taekwondo by himself¡­¡±


    ¡°since you suspect him, i¡¯ll have someone investigate him properly,¡± gu kuangen said in a deep voice.


    Xiang yi sighed softly, ¡°by the way, are aunt yingyue and the others alright?¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re fine, but the other side has more people and a stun baton, so the fight was dyed for two minutes. unfortunately, they took advantage of the two-minute gap to take you away,¡± gu kuangen said, ¡°looks like¡­ i¡¯ll have to hire a few more powerful people to protect you?¡±


    Before chu yingyue gave birth to the child, she was also very strong.


    But after giving birth to the child, chu yingyue even bled heavily and her body became much weaker.


    After that, she also had a serious illness that greatly damaged her vitality.


    If she was still young, she definitely would not have allowed the four of them to persist for so long.


    ¡°i feel that other than the inexperienced ones who would target xiangyi, the others would not dare to rashly ept such a mission even if they received it,¡± shi cai ning said coldly, ¡°those people might not know xiangyi¡¯s identity, so¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right, xiangyi¡¯s identity¡­ shouldn¡¯t we split up?¡± gu kuangen looked at the scenery outside and said in a low voice.


    It might cause a lot of trouble if they made it public, but if someone wanted to make a move on xiangyi, they would have to consider more things.


    After all, xiangyi was the daughter of the richest man and also the granddaughter of the president. in that case, they would have to consider more things.


    Xiangyi¡¯s identity was not something that others could deal with easily.


    ¡°dad, mom, i think it¡¯s best not to make it public. after all¡­ i feel that other than shi liangsen, no one else would dare to treat me like this,¡± said suitably. ¡°he¡¯s not the male lead in the picture album, but that doesn¡¯t mean¡­ he¡¯s not the mastermind behind this kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t alert the enemy first. we¡¯ll slowly gather evidence,¡± gu kuangen instructed suitably.


    Suitably grunted and stopped talking.


    She had lost her phone, but gu kuangen had asked someone to stop the service on her phone.

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1457: weakness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1457: hands and feet go soft.


    Tai ruon called gu kuangen. after she found out that xiang yi was safe and sound, she finally felt at ease.


    After returning home, someone sent her a brand new cell phone. even the card had beenpleted.


    She logged into wechat and found that the messages on wechat were all about tai ruon, fang limian, and wu xiao.


    Naturally, tai ruon and fang limian were concerned about her health, while wu xiao directly stated that he woulde to her home to visit herter.


    Xiang yi was startled. wu xiao was so free?


    It was still past eleven in the morning. after xiang yi replied to tai ruon and fang limian, wu xiao arrived.


    Her hands and feet went limp. she struggled to stand up and lightly walked downstairs.


    Now, xiang yi¡¯s strength was much better than before.


    ¡°chief gu, mrs. gu, is xiang yi alright? i¡­ i heard miss tai say that she is not feeling well. in addition, i am currently resting, so i came to see her.¡± wu xiao politely put down the present in his hand and carefully asked.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows lightly. ¡°she¡¯s fine for the time being. please sit down and make yourself at home.¡±


    Wu xiao was a popr actor in thepany who could make quite a lot of money. he was also chosen by the talent show.


    His poprity had made me entertainment quite a lot of money. of course, he had also earned a lot of fame and fortune.


    ¡°xiangyi, why are youing down?¡± shi caining hurriedly stood up when she saw xiangyi walking down the stairs step by step. she walked over to help her up.


    Xiangyi pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°didn¡¯t the doctor say that i should drink more water and walk around more? if i sweat a little, i¡¯ll be fine?¡±


    ¡°sigh, he said that¡­¡± shi caining¡¯s heart ached. however, she looked at wu xiao in the living room and immediately understood something.


    ¡°xiangyi, are you alright?¡± wu xiao stood up and looked at xiangyi with concern.


    Xiangyi shook her head and smiled brightly. ¡°i¡¯m fine. thank you for your concern.¡±


    Wu xiao lowered his eyes. ¡°sorry to bother you. i just wanted to see¡­¡±


    ¡°brother wu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. it¡¯s very kind of you toe to see me.¡± xiangyi smiled and looked at wu xiao¡¯s handsome face. a warm feeling flowed in his heart.


    Wu xiao had debuted for so many years and his poprity had been increasing. however, his personality had never changed. no matter who he was to, he was very gentle.


    There was still something hidden in his eyes.


    ¡°since you are fine, you should go up and rest. i still hope that you will appear full of energy on my birthday.¡± wu xiao¡¯s face was slightly red and a little bashful.


    Xiang yi nodded and smiled sweetly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go up and rest first. dad, you have to treat big brother wu well!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled and nodded. only then did xiang yi return to her room at ease. wu xiao was an artiste signed by me, but she was still afraid that her father would not look up to him.


    Hence, thest sentence was still for wu xiao¡¯s sake.


    After xiang yi left, gu kuangen looked at wu xiao. this kid had such achievements at such a young age. he was not much worse than bai ziting.


    ¡°ceo gu, if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡± wu xiao was embarrassed to stay any longer. he always felt inexplicably awkward when he was with his boss.


    He had also mustered up his courage toe and see xiang yi today.


    ¡°you like my daughter very much?¡± gu kuangyi raised his eyebrows. at this moment, the servant served tea. he pointed at the steaming cup of tea and said, ¡°have a cup of tea before you leave.¡±


    After all, it was xiangyi¡¯s instructions. gu kuangyi would not let him leave just like that.


    Wu xiao¡¯s face turned even redder. he did not feel so awkward when he was filming kissing scenes with other actresses. ¡°boss gu, i¡­ do like xiangyi very much¡­ it¡¯s just that with my identity¡­¡±

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1458: Guts</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1458: what guts.


    Wu xiao did not hide anything anymore. he summoned up all his courage and admitted it. after all, gu kuangen was an old fox. if he denied it, it would appear that he was not sincere.


    Gu kuangen sized wu xiao up from top to bottom.


    Wu xiao was not bad looking. as for the young girls who could charm over a hundred million girls, otherwise, his poprity would not be so high.


    However, his background was indeed a disadvantage. wu xiao was born in a peasant family. his family background was ordinary. he was born in a talent show. now that he was so popr, he could finally let his family have a good life.


    In the eyes of others, wu xiao was indeed not worthy of being a suitable person because his family background was too ordinary.


    ¡°you actually dare to admit it? what guts.¡± gu kuangen smiled faintly as he slowly sipped a mouthful of light tea.


    Wu xiao lowered his head. ¡°i know that ceo gu is a fair person, so¡­ i dared to admit it.¡±


    Gu kuangen chuckled lightly. his seductive smile made wu xiao somewhat nervous.


    What did he mean by that? was he mocking him for overestimating himself, or¡­


    However, gu kuangen¡¯s smile was very simr to a suitable one. as expected of a father and daughter, it was as if they were modeled after each other.


    ¡°wu xiao, i, gu kuangen, am not a snob. i know that you can give xiangyi a good life as well. however, it¡¯s hard to say whether she likes you or not.¡± gu kuangen looked at wu xiao indifferently. ¡°i will leave it to her to choose the suitable marriage. no matter who she marries, as long as she likes it, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    When wu xiao heard this, he immediately felt a great joy surging through his heart!


    ¡°it¡¯s rare for president gu to be so open-minded. thank you!¡± wu xiao bowed deeply. his eyes and brows could not conceal his joy.


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows. ¡°don¡¯t be so happy so early. xiangyi might already have someone she likes. you canpete with that person, but¡­ if you use any underhanded methods, then i will make you regreting into this world!¡±


    ¡°ceo gu taught me well. i will remember that.¡± wu xiao felt the pressure from the person in front of him rising rapidly, making him tremble with fear.


    Gu kuangen curled the corners of his mouth. he knew who his daughter liked.


    However, bai lingze was still her cousin in name. in the end, gu kuangen was not very satisfied.


    Plus, bai lingze would not be flexible and it was difficult for him to please the girls. he had probably guessed something since his daughter hade back so dejected this time.


    Since he was not satisfied with bai lingze, he did not mind giving his daughter another choice.


    Wu xiao was not bad. in the many years since he debuted, there had not been any rumors. his reputation in the film crew was also very good, and he was very humble.


    Among the younger generation of stars, there were very few who were as low-key and gentle as wu xiao.


    When xiang yi returned to her room, her forehead immediately started to sweat.


    After shi cai ning wiped off her sweat, xiang yi drank anotherrge cup of warm water.


    ¡°xiang yi, wu xiao seems to like you.¡± shi caining looked at her daughter who had put down her cup of water and smiled gently. ¡°my daughter has really grown up. i feel that there are many more suitors around you all of a sudden?¡±


    Although shi liangsen¡¯s eyes were rather gloomy, he was still pretty good-looking. adding on wu xiao and some guys that shi caining did not know about, there should be a lot of them, right?


    As the saying goes, women change greatly. xiang yi was more mature and beautiful than in the past. his figure also became more feminine.


    Xiangyi pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. ¡°i only take him as my big brother¡­ i don¡¯t mean anything else, but he hasn¡¯t had any scandals for so many years, which proves that his character is not bad.¡±


    ¡°you mean he can be a qualified substitute?¡± shi clocking raised an eyebrow

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1459: The object of suspicion</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1459: suspect.


    Xiang yi immediately shook her head. ¡°i didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. she had too much admiration for wu xiao and not a rtionship between a man and a woman. however, if she were to develop a rtionship with him, it was not impossible. however, that ce in her heart could not be changed so quickly.


    ¡°mom, don¡¯t think too much. i¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll cook right away. do you want to keep wu xiao for dinner?¡±


    ¡°no need. what if¡­ he misunderstands me?¡± xiang yi shook her head immediately. she did not dare to let wu xiao misunderstand her because she was not in the mood to fall in love. in that case, she could not hurt an innocent person.


    Shi cai ning sighed lightly and patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°then you should rest first. i¡¯ll make you some soup that you like to drink.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded. after shi cai ning closed the door, she fell heavily onto the bed. her eyes were filled with fatigue.


    She was so tired, so tired. she felt a burning sensation. her limbs were weak, and her muscles were sore.


    Her phone rang. xiang yi took her phone and saw a request.


    It was a request from qq. the person who had sent the request to add her as a friend was shi liangsen.


    Xiang yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. if he didn¡¯t have that mole on him, then it was certain that he wasn¡¯t the artist ¡ª xiang yi still suspected that he was the mastermind of the kidnapping case.


    Because this was the only way to get close to her, she would not refuse to save her `benefactor¡¯ .


    So regardless of whether she was willing or not, xiangyi still passed the request.


    Because she really wanted to find out who the mastermind was, then with shi liangsen, she would be able to understand him better.


    After passing shi liangsen¡¯s request, he immediately sent a text message.


    ¡°are you feeling better? how are you feeling? are you in the hospital?¡±


    Xiang yi replied him with a voice message, ¡°i¡¯m not in the hospital. my body is fine. thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. i¡¯ve been worried about you.¡±


    Xiang yi stared at the line of words and thought of shi liangsen¡¯s sinister gaze. she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    Originally, she had thought that shi liangsen was most likely the pervert who attacked wu shiyang and ye xuexiang on the nine mountains. now that he was lying in her qq contact, just thinking about it was scary!


    Although she suspected that he was that person, what else could she say without any evidence?


    After lunch, two police officers came to xiang yi¡¯s door to give her a statement.


    Xiang yi described the situation that day. one of the police officers said in a strange tone, ¡°shi liangsen saved you, but why didn¡¯t he save you when you were brought into the car?¡±


    Xiang yi smiled faintly. ¡°i don¡¯t know either. this seems to require you to think about it.¡±


    The two police officers looked at each other, ¡°miss gu, don¡¯t you have any other suggestions?¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. gu kuangen nodded at her, ¡°if you have any thoughts, speak up. these two uncles are your uncle¡¯s subordinates. they are trustworthy.¡±


    Only then did xiang yi let go of the worries in her heart, ¡°uncles, actually¡­ i suspect that shi liangsen is the person behind my kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°miss gu, if he really kidnapped you, he would need a motive. if it was him, why would he ask someone to kidnap you before saving you?¡±


    ¡°because¡­ he likes me and wants to find a chance to get in touch with me. this method is also the most direct and makes it easy for people to feel gratitude and admiration towards the person who saved their lives.¡± xiang yi pondered for a moment, ¡°student shi liangsen confessed to me in high school, but i didn¡¯t ept it. he confessed to me again in the nine mountains, but i still didn¡¯t ept it.¡±

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1460: Are you in a rtionship?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1460: are you in a rtionship?


    The two policemen looked at each other and wrote down their thoughts in the notebook.


    ¡°miss gu, we will investigate properly. don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s any news, we will inform you,¡± one of the policemen said.


    Xiang yi nodded and sent them out respectfully.


    Yu ye, who was eavesdropping at the stairway, ran down, ¡°sis, that ssmate of yours is really scary. if it¡¯s him, then it proves that he¡¯s really scheming! perhaps¡­ it might even be that criminal from the nine mountains!¡±


    Even yu ye suspected shi liangsen. there was nothing more to say.


    ¡°yu ye, you can¡¯t say this outside. after all, without any evidence, he can sue you for nder,¡± shi cining reminded him.


    ¡°i know! i¡¯m not a three-year-old child, but sis, you have to be careful in the future. this kind of person is too scheming. even if he didn¡¯t do it, i don¡¯t like this kind of person to be my brother-inw!¡± yu ye hummed softly.


    At this moment, tai ruon and fang limian also came. when they saw xiang yi, they immediately rushed over to hug him.


    They were also brought to the police station to give their statements. after they had just done it, they immediately rushed over here.


    When they saw that xiang yi was fine, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, because xiang yi was not feeling well, they could only leave wu xiao¡¯s birthday gift to shi cai ning to help choose.


    At night, xiang yi finally received bai lingze¡¯s wechat message.


    ¡°xiang yi, i heard that you met with some trouble. are you alright now?¡±


    Xiang yi stared at the wechat message and did not say anything.


    ¡°i¡¯m at the airport now. do you want to buy anything? i¡¯ll visit youter.¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. wasn¡¯t he with xiao yu now?


    ¡°no need. i¡¯m fine now. you can go home and rest!¡± xiang yi replied after hesitating for a while.


    However, bai lingze did not listen to her. he went straight to the gu family the next day. it was lunchtime at that time. when shi cai ning walked up to the second floor, she saw that xiang yi had fallen asleep, so she left carefully.


    After more than an hour, xiang yi finally woke up.


    The faint sounds of bai lingze and shi cai ning talking could be heard from downstairs. xiang yi was startled and rubbed her hazy eyes.


    She got up and originally wanted to go downstairs to take a look, but in the end, she stilly back on the bed.


    In her mind, she recalled the scene of bai lingze carrying xiao yu.


    Although xiao yu¡¯s ankle was twisted, that kiss of hers still lingered in xiang yi¡¯s heart.


    As for bai lingze, he had even stayed on the nine mountains for xiao yu for two days.


    They were dating, right?


    Xiangyi closed her eyes and her heart was in a mess.


    At this moment, cai ning walked over. she opened her eyes and coincidentally met her mother¡¯s pair of gentle eyes.


    ¡°mom¡­¡± xiangyi¡¯s pair of starry eyes drooped down, suffusing a faint sadness.


    Shi cai ning walked over and lightly patted her back. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to see him, then i¡¯ll tell him that you haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded lightly. ¡°okay, go ahead. i don¡¯t want to see him today.¡±


    ¡°okay, you have a good rest.¡± shi caining did not force her daughter. she went downstairs to ry the news that xiang yi had not woken up yet.


    However, bai lingze did not intend to go back. he continued to stay at the gu family.


    Dinner time soon arrived. xiang yi¡¯s physical strength was much better than before. she could walk steadily by herself.


    She had no choice but to go downstairs to eat. bai lingze sat in the dining hall. when he looked up, he saw that girl wearing a white dress, floating down the stairs.

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Chapter 1461: The Hour of greatest need</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1461: when she neededfort the most.


    Xiang yi was not in good spirits. her face was full of fatigue. her hair was soft and loose, but it added a trace of gentleness to her stunning facial features.


    ¡°xiang yi, are you alright?¡± bai lingze stood up and looked at her worriedly.


    Bai lingze had heard from tai ruon on wechat about what had happened earlier. he wanted to rush back, but xiao yu could not book a ne ticket, so he could only postpone it for a day.


    Xiang yi shook her head lightly. ¡°i¡¯m fine. thank you for your concern!¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s tone was very cold. bai lingze¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still curled his lips. ¡°if you¡¯re still not feeling well, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital and take a look?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m much better than yesterday.¡± xiang yi did not even look at him as she sat down and picked up her chopsticks.


    ¡°yeah, sister wasn¡¯t even able to walk steadily yesterday. today, she can walk on her own.¡± yu ye¡¯s words made bai lingze¡¯s expression change slightly.


    Bai lingze¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. when he thought of that situation, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    Just when she neededfort the most, he¡­


    Bai lingze was always proud. he did not show too much guilt, and xiangyi did not intend to pay attention to him.


    Gu kuangen nced at his daughter and then at bai lingze, ¡°xiangyi, do you still want to attend wu xiao¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Xiangyi blinked and smiled faintly, ¡°of course i want to attend. he is my idol!¡±


    ¡°alright, we¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    ¡°no need, parents. if you¡¯re busy¡­ i¡¯ll just go with ruon and the others.¡± xiang yi¡¯s face finally had a brilliant smile.


    Bai lingze felt very unhappy when he saw this. so it turned out that xiang yi was so close to wu xiao? wu xiao was now a powerful actor who was popr throughout hwa xia. he was not someone that ordinary fresh meat couldpare to.


    Yu ye looked at this and then looked at that. ¡°sis! i think big brother wu will definitely be very happy. after all, you¡¯re going to participate!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± xiang yi nced at her brother indifferently and silently took a sip of the soup.


    Bai lingze suddenly felt that this meal was unimaginably bad.


    Xiang yi returned to her room after eating half a bowl of rice. her attitude towards bai lingze was naturally neither too cold nor too hot.


    Bai lingze never expected that xiang yi actually saw xiao yu kissing him¡­


    If he did not like her, then he could let others apany her, right?


    That scene was extremely torturous for xiang yi.


    But now, she had learned to let go and to ept other people. wu xiao was no worse than bai lingze. although his family background was a little worse, she didn¡¯tck money.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the night of wu xiao¡¯s birthday.


    Wu xiao was a popr male celebrity, but he kept a low profile. he only invited a few close friends and some family members.


    When xiang yi, tai ruon, and the others arrived at his house, the house was already filled with people.


    Xiang yi did not expect to see shi liangsen here.


    Shi liangsen sat together with his grandfather, shi yuqiang, while shi yuqiang chatted andughed with some female celebrities. even though he was almost 80 years old, his flirtatious appearance was still not inferior to that of a young man.


    ¡°xiang yi, you¡¯re here!¡± seeing xiang yi and the others, wu xiao hurriedly came out to wee them.


    Tonight, he was wearing a white shirt and a pair of ck trousers. the outfit was very simple and formal, but it gave him a refreshing feeling.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, brother wu, i wish you a happy birthday!¡± xiangyi said with a smile and handed over the present that shi cai ning had prepared for her.

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Chapter 1462: TENDER TO THE BONE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1462: tender to the bone!


    ¡°brother wu, happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°god, happy birthday!¡± tai ruon, fang limian, and the others smiled even more brightly. wu xiao greeted them with a wide smile.


    At this moment, several women walked over. their attire was in stark contrast to the simple and appropriate attire of the others.


    These women were also contracted artistes of the me. they usually had a good rtionship with wu xiao.


    ¡°ah, ah xiao, when did you hook up with a female student? you¡¯re so young and pure. tsk tsk, you¡¯re so tender to the bone!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, where is this female student from?¡±


    ¡°ah xiao, such a young student is not suitable for you! they¡¯re too tender. it¡¯s better to find a girl with some experience!¡±


    ¡°ah tian, what¡¯s wrong with you talking like that? maybe she¡¯s very experienced! don¡¯t look down on the female students now. she¡¯s more experienced in certain aspects than us at any moment!¡±


    A group of women were shouting at the same time. wu xiao¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°let me introduce her to you. this is¡­ ceo gu¡¯s daughter, miss gu. this is miss gu¡¯s friend¡­¡±


    What?


    The group of female celebrities who were chattering just now were dumbfounded.


    Ceo gu¡¯s daughter?


    In other words, she was their boss¡¯s daughter?


    Their words just now were really unpleasant to listen to. some of them even said it rather harshly.


    Of these women, only two were invited by wu xiao. the others hade without an invitation, so they had the cheek toe as well.


    Even though wu xiao did not invite them, since they hade, wu xiao naturally would not chase them away.


    Now that wu xiao had introduced xiangyi¡¯s identity, the female celebrities who had treated her with slight contempt immediately smiled apologetically.


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s miss gu. i¡¯m really sorry. our mouths were a little bitchy just now. please don¡¯t mind us!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. we usually joke like this. hehehe¡­¡±


    Xiang yi did not share theirmon knowledge. she nodded lightly and sat on an empty seat with tai ruon and the others.


    Wu xiao¡¯s vi was not small, but it was decorated very warmly. it was somewhat simr to the style of the gu family.


    The moment xiang yi sat down, shi liangsen walked over and chatted with her.


    Xiang yi replied politely. just as she was thinking about how to escape, bai lingze, wen ning, and shi cai ning actually came.


    Wu xiao was very surprised by shi cai ning¡¯s arrival. he and the other female stars hurriedly went out to wee her with a respectful attitude.


    Bai lingze strode over to xiang yi and sat down beside her without holding back.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he could not help but sit up straight.


    It seemed that it was impossible for him to find an opportunity to have a good chat with xiang yi tonight.


    ¡°lingze, why are you guys here? you don¡¯t seem to know wu xiao, right?¡± tai ruon said to bai lingze with a half-smile.


    Bai ling ze nced at tai ruon. ¡°my mom dragged me here.¡±


    Fang li mian burst intoughter. ¡°how is that possible? why would auntie be so gossipy?¡±


    ¡°my mom¡­ ahem, is a fan of wu xiao.¡±


    Everyoneughed out loud. in fact, tai ruon was guessing that bai ling ze might be here for the right match, but why¡­ if he liked the right match, why would he still stay at the nine mountains and apany xiao yu?


    Although xiao yu was not a white lotus flower, she had be a suitable ¡°love rival¡±. no one liked her anymore.


    At this moment, wu xiao walked over and said to xiangyi with a smile, ¡°xiangyi, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see some of my photo albumsst time?e with me!¡±

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1463: Meat, so cute!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1463: meaty, so cute!


    Xiang yi quickly stood up and smiled. ¡°sure, i just want to see how cute you were when you were young!¡±


    Thest time on wechat, xiang yi had identally seen a cute picture that wu xiao had sent. the child was about three years old and had facial features that looked very simr to wu xiao¡¯s.


    Hence, she had left a message saying that she wanted to see more, and wu xiao immediately agreed.


    Tai ruon and the others also followed them up to the second floor as if they were participating in his room. wu xiao did not mind at all and brought xiang yi and the others into the study.


    Downstairs, shi liangsen took out his phone and opened up the space, entering a suitable space.


    He could see the interaction between xiang yi and wu xiao in the past.


    His heart actually felt a little painful, a little empty, and a little chaotic.


    The goddess that he had been secretly in love with, was she going to fall for someone else again?


    Shi liangsen nced at bai lingze who was sitting in the living room. he was not in a rush and was calmly drinking red wine. however, with his legs that constantly changed positions, it could be seen that he was still quite annoyed.


    ¡°wu xiao looks better in person than on tv!¡± on the other side, wen ning said with a smile.


    ¡°yes, wu xiao is very good-looking. he is one of those male celebrities who gets more and more handsome the more he looks, so it¡¯s normal for him to be more and more popr.¡± shi liangsen sipped a mouthful of red wine calmly. ¡°kuangen is also nning to give him more resources to push him onto the international stage.¡±


    ¡°that would be a good thing. i believe in wu xiao¡¯s strength. he will definitely be a big star overseas!¡±


    The two womenughed. a few more me female stars walked over and smiled apologetically as they chatted with cai ning.


    When shi liangsen and bai lingze heard this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but clench their cups tightly in their hands.


    Upstairs, xiang yi opened the photo album to the third page.


    ¡°my prince charming was so cute when he was young! he has meat. he¡¯s so cute!¡±


    ¡°i feel like the children of my prince charming will have the same meat. i¡¯m so envious!¡±


    The few girls flipped through the photo album as they discussed. wu xiao smiled faintly and his eyes constantlynded on xiang yi.


    Tai ruon and fang limian were not stupid either. they could see through wu xiao¡¯s intentions towards xiangyi with a single nce.


    After reading half the books, tai ruon stood up and left. she said that she wanted to find the female celebrities below to get their autographs. fang limian,n tianyuan, and the others immediately used the same excuse to leave.


    Xiangyi stood up and wu xiao immediately stopped her. ¡°xiangyi, aren¡¯t you going to look at it anymore? don¡¯t feel embarrassed. just treat this ce as your home!¡±


    Xiang yi was extremely sensitive. how could she not understand what he meant?


    ¡°thank you¡­ brother wu.¡± xiang yi lowered her eyes and smiled sweetly. ¡°you were really cute when you were young. can i take a few pictures?¡±


    Wu xiao¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°sure, you can take as many pictures as you want.¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s eyes curved up because wu xiao in the photo album was really too funny and cute. she usually did not like children, but when she saw the pictures of his childhood, her heart melted.


    Xiang yi took out her phone and took a few photos. then, she closed the photo album with a smile.


    ¡°thank you. i¡¯ll go down first!¡±


    Tai ruon and the others had left. it was weird for her to stay here alone.


    After all, wu xiao was a grown man, so she did not want to stay with him for too long.


    ¡°alright, xiang yi. if you like this ce, you cane and y here often,¡± wu xiao said with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Xiang yi nodded her head and quickly walked out. she reached out to pull the door handle, but wu xiao also reached out at the same time and grabbed the door handle, just in time to touch her soft little hand.


    Xiang yi abruptly withdrew her hand, her face blushing slightly. ¡°uh¡­¡±


    ¡°sorry!¡± wu xiao quickly apologized. ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± xiang yi said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯m sorry,

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Chapter 1464: I have something to say to you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1464: i have something to say to you.


    Wu xiao¡¯s face was also slightly flushed. after opening the door, xiang yi hurriedly left withrge strides.


    Just as he reached the stairs, bai lingze walked up. when he saw the two blushing people, his eyes instantly turned cold.


    ¡°xiang yi,e with me to the backyard. i have something to say to you.¡±


    Xiang yi looked at the serious-looking bai lingze in surprise and could not help but nod her head. ¡°okay.¡±


    Downstairs, shi caining had already greeted shi yuqiang and mentioned that shi liangsen had saved xiangyi.


    Shi yuqiang was extremely surprised. he looked at his eldest grandson who had an unnatural expression on his face and immediately understood why he had asked him to bring him here tonight to attend wu xiao¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Although shi yuqiang had a grudge with shi caining and gu kuangen, those grudges and grudges had already passed for so many years. now that his grandson had saved gu xiangyi, he understood something.


    If shi liangsen did not like xiangyi, why would he attend such a boring birthday banquet?


    On the other side, xiangyi followed bai lingze to the backyard.


    Wu xiao¡¯s backyard was very big. there were all kinds of scenic trees in it, and the carved chair was clean.


    Xiangyi sat on the carved chair, and bai lingze, who had a gloomy expression, sat down as well.


    ¡°is there something you need? if there¡¯s something you need, hurry up and tell me. i¡¯m a little hungry.¡± when xiangyi came out, the servants had already brought the dishes to the table and were inviting the guests to eat.


    ¡°gu xiangyi¡­¡± bai lingze gnashed his teeth, but he did not know how to say it. when she and wu xiao walked down from the table just now, both of them had a faint blush on their faces.


    ¡°you¡­ like wu xiao?¡± bai lingze looked at her sparkling eyes and asked while suppressing his true emotions.


    Xiangyi blinked. what did it have to do with bai lingze if she liked wu xiao or not?


    ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?¡± xiangyi looked at him coldly.


    ¡°how could it not have anything to do with me? xiang yi, although wu xiao doesn¡¯t have any scandals, he is still a star and an actor! he shoots more movies than you eat, and there are more actresses working with him than you can count! the number of sex scenes and kissing scenes he shoots are too many to count!¡± bai lingze sneered.


    Xiang yi looked at him in surprise. didn¡¯t bai lingze not watch domestic movies? how would he know what wu xiao was shooting?


    Besides, which actor didn¡¯t have a kiss scene, a sex scene, or a scene?


    ¡°what do you mean? which actor doesn¡¯t have such a part in a movie?¡± xiang yi chuckled. ¡°i¡¯ve seen his movies before, but every kind of movie has to stop at the beginning. wu xiao isn¡¯t an actor, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry about him, right?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you understand what i mean? what i mean is¡­ wu xiao isn¡¯t suitable for you. even if you like him, he likes you, but this kind of rtionship doesn¡¯tst long! because every year, he meets arge number of new people and beautiful actresses. when did he cheat on you¡­¡±


    ¡°bai lingze! you¡¯re so strange. what does it have to do with you if he cheats or not? wu xiao is not that kind of person. he relied on his own strength to get to where he is today. his character is still very good.¡± xiangyi stood up. ¡°i don¡¯t want to hear these boring words of yours.¡±


    ¡°you like him that much?¡± bai lingze panted slightly as he looked at xiangyi with a determined face.


    Xiangyi looked at bai lingze in shock and finally understood what he meant.


    Did bai lingze think that she liked wu xiao? was that why he called her here to question her?


    Xiangyi looked at bai lingze and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Chapter 1465: That¡¯s how much I like him!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1465: i like him that much!


    ¡°yes, i like him that much!¡± xiang yi raised her eyebrows and said disapprovingly.


    Asking him to be with xiao yu! he already has a girlfriend, yet he still confessed to xiao yu, right? otherwise, why would he stay behind to apany xiao yu and not the other male ssmates?


    Therefore, xiang yi was still a little angry in her heart.


    If she wasn¡¯t angry with him, then her surname wouldn¡¯t be gu!


    ¡°gu xiangyi! i¡¯ve ignored everything i¡¯ve said!¡±


    Bai lingze frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    When xiangyi saw his angry, anxious, and angry expression, she felt a sense of joy.


    ¡°what a joke. who do you care who i like? bai lingze, don¡¯t think that you have the right to like others, but i don¡¯t! i¡¯m human, and i have my heart too!¡± she said, not knowing why she did not dare to stay any longer.


    His gaze suddenly became terrifying.


    Xiang yi could feel the waste gas emitting from his body, so she strode towards the back door.


    Bai lingze chased after her for two steps, but he did not chase after her again.


    After all, this was wu xiao¡¯s territory. no matter what, he could not cause trouble here.


    Dinner had already started. xiang yi sat back beside shi caining, while bai lingze sat beside wen ning.


    Everyone was talking andughing. xiang yi was also smiling sweetly, and she was not affected by the unhappiness just now.


    At the dining table not far away, shi yuqiang turned his gaze away from xiangyi and said to shi liangsen in a low voice, ¡°liangsen, that girl is indeed pretty, but¡­ she¡¯s from the gu family.¡±


    Shi liangsen did not say anything. he only nced at xiangyi indifferently.


    The birthday banquet quickly dispersed. wu xiao and his gentle parents politely sent off all the guests.


    Shi liangsen sat in the car and watched xiangyi get into shi caining¡¯s car indifferently. a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    The words that he had overheard floated into his ears.


    ¡°i like him that much!¡±


    So, the person that xiang yi likes is wu xiao?


    Shi liangsen recalled the time when she and wu xiao went downstairs. her little face was red like a blooming rose. it was so beautiful that it was dazzling.


    His heart felt as if it was being held tightly by something. he could hardly breathe.


    His adam¡¯s apple rolled. his eyes were exceptionally cold¡­


    ¡°liang sen, she is the daughter of the gu family. even if you like her, she might not like you.¡±


    At this moment, his grandfather, shi yuqiang, spoke up.


    Shi liangsen frowned. ¡°grandfather, i¡¯ll think of a way to get her to like me.¡±


    Shi yuqiang looked at his calm grandson. he remembered that before he was seven years old, shi liangsen was still very lively. however, he did not know what he had experienced after that, and his personality had changed.


    ¡°liang sen, i know that you like her very much, but¡­ even if you like her, you have to use proper means. you can¡¯t use overly aggressive means, understand?¡±


    ¡°i know, grandfather!¡± shi liang sen said lightly.


    ¡°oh right, they invited us to have dinner at the everfragrance pavilion tomorrow. they said that they wanted to thank you for saving our lives,¡± shi yuqiang said.


    Shi liang sen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make some preparations then.¡±


    The opportunity to get along with xiangyi was not easy toe by. he would cherish it well.


    The next day at 5 pm, shi liang sen and shi yuqiang appeared together in the private room of the everfragrance pavilion that shi cai ning had appointed.


    Shi caining, gu kuangen, xiang yi, and yu ye had long been waiting for them there.


    Shi yuqiang did not put his past grudges to heart and greeted them with a faint smile.


    Shi caining asked the waiter to pass the menu to shi yuqiang and shi liangsen and asked them to order.


    ¡°mr. shi, student shi, you can order whatever you want. the incidentst time was really too much for student shi,¡± gu kuangen said in a calm voice.

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Chapter 1466: particrly gruesome</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1466: exceptionally sinister.


    Shi yuqiang was a little pleased with himself. ¡°there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. this is what my grandson should do. he loves to fight injustice.¡±


    Gu kuangen looked at shi liangsen with a profound gaze. this young man was pretty good-looking, but his eyes were exceptionally sinister.


    No wonder he did not like shi liangsen. those eyes were like a pool of water that could not see the light, as if there was too much darkness hidden within them.


    After xiangyi greeted shi yuqiang¡¯s grandfather and grandson very politely, she remained silent.


    However, shi liangsen opened his mouth and asked, ¡°what does xiangyi like to eat?¡±


    Shi caining immediatelyughed, ¡°xiangyi¡¯s taste is very mixed. no matter what you order, she will like it very much.¡±


    Xiangyi slowly raised the corners of her lips, ¡°mom is right. i like all the dishes in chang xiang xuan. you can order whatever you like. the most important thing is what you like.¡±


    ¡°haha, xiang yi is really understanding!¡± shi yuqiangughed, ¡°no wonder liang sen said that he has a deep impression of you.¡±


    ¡°thank you, grandpa shi, for your exaggeration.¡± xiang yi smiled and quietly lowered her eyshes.


    She really did not want to have dinner with shi yuqiang and shi liang sen.


    But in order to ¡°repay the kindness,¡± she had no choice but to do so.


    Perhaps, this was a chance to get to know him better?


    Shi liang sen and shi yuqiang ordered five dishes and a soup, while gu kuangen also ordered three. there were a total of eight dishes. it was more than enough for six people to eat.


    ¡°oh right, xiangyi, are you currently attending qing university?¡± shi yuqiang looked at xiangyi, his eyes full of probing.


    Xiangyi nodded, ¡°yes, mr. shi, i am indeed attending qing university.¡±


    ¡°hehe, not bad, not bad! your results are very impressive, if not for you, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to attend qing university. we, liangsen, have not lived up to our expectations, and only went to peking university. although his current teachers have always praised him greatly¡­¡±


    Shi yuqiang felt a little regretful. xiang yi smiled faintly and said courteously, ¡°grandpa shi, some people don¡¯t necessarily go to the best schools, but after he came out, his performance and results are the best.¡±


    ¡°right, right. heroes don¡¯t ask where theye from. xiang yi really hopes to be unique!¡± shi yuqiang smiled and said. he took a deep look at xiang yi. it seemed that if she became his future granddaughter-inw, he would still be very satisfied.


    Gu kuangen and shi caining looked at each other, feeling a little displeased in their hearts.


    Although this shi liangsen was pretty good-looking, the shi family¡­ shi yuqiang and shi liangsen¡¯s father were not good characters, not to mention that xiangyi did not like shi liangsen. even if she liked shi liangsen, shi caining and gu kuangen would not necessarily agree to her being with him.


    Shi liangsen smiled faintly. ¡°xiangyi is indeed very smart. in our tian yi academy, she is the only girl who got into the qing university.¡±


    Tsk! didn¡¯t shi liangsen neglect bai lingze?


    ¡°in that case, isn¡¯t she much stronger than you? haha, but my grandson is very good at finance. there are several big projects in thepany, and he was the one who nned them!¡± shi yuqiang praised xianyi while raising his own grandson. truly¡­


    Gu kuangen really could not listen to this any longer. he turned his head to look at xianyi. ¡°xianyi, you seem to have lost weight recently. eat more.¡±


    Xiangyi nodded. actually, her appetite had not been that bad. it was just that after being kidnapped, her appetite had returned to normal in the past two days.


    However, now that she was facing shi yuqiang and shi liangsen, how could she continue eating?


    Xiangyi was not an idiot. she could always sense shi liangsen¡¯s burning gaze. shi yuqiang even looked at her as if he was looking at his granddaughter-inw.


    It was really¡­ she felt a little disgusted.

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Chapter 1467: Be My girlfriend?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1467: be my girlfriend?


    The atmosphere became neither too hot nor too cold. xiangyi put down her bowl very early. after greeting shi yuqiang and shi liangsen, she stood up and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Shi liangsen put down his bowl and chopsticks as well. ¡°uncle gu, auntie, i¡¯m full too. you guys take your time and enjoy your meal.¡±


    ¡°liangsen, apany xiangyi outside for a walk! i have something to say to president gu,¡± shi yuqiang said with a faint smile.


    ¡°okay, grandfather,¡± shi liang sen replied respectfully and followed behind xiang yi closely.


    Xiang yi wanted to leave this suffocating private room, but she didn¡¯t expect shi liang sen to follow her.


    However, this was a rare opportunity for the two of them. if xiang yi suspected shi liang sen, she should probe him more while the two of them were together.


    The two of them walked to the backyard of chang xiang xuan.


    This nine-bend corridor was especially poetic.


    In a ce like this, chang xiang xuan¡¯s willingness to buy so much space to build a backyard had indeed attracted the attention of countless people.


    Beside the nine-bend corridor, there were also some special pavilions and private rooms that could only be booked by people of high status.


    The private room that gu kuangen had previously booked was right beside the pavilion.


    Xiang yi walked along the winding path and looked at the crescent moon above her head. her gaze was as cool as the moonlight.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­ you don¡¯t look too happy.¡±


    Shi liangsen spoke softly.


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°there¡¯s nothing to be happy about. my life was originally going well, but suddenly, a few thugs kidnapped me.¡±


    Xiangyi turned around and stared into shi liangsen¡¯s eyes. ¡°you know what? i¡¯ve been having nightmares these past few days. my mother gave me psychological counseling, but i still¡­ couldn¡¯t shake off the nightmare of the night.¡±


    Shi liangsen was stunned and looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°xiangyi¡­ you didn¡¯t suffer any harm during the kidnapping¡­¡± a hint of unnaturalness shed in shi liangsen¡¯s eyes.


    Xiangyi chuckled. ¡°i didn¡¯t suffer any harm, but¡­ i¡¯m especially sensitive. after all, they took me away by force. i still have a shadow in my heart.¡±


    She rubbed her pair of eyes that seemed to have fallen into the fog. ¡°my eyes are so sore. i probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    Shi liangsen pursed his lips. ¡°xiangyi, why don¡¯t you¡­ be my girlfriend? i¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡±


    Xiangyi looked at shi liangsen in surprise. ¡°how can you protect me? the bodyguards my parents hired are all gold-medal bodyguards. do you¡­ have a bodyguard¡¯s certificate?¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face sank. ¡°i don¡¯t have one right now, but i can take the exam.¡±


    ¡°even if you can take the exam, it¡¯s still hard topare to a professional bodyguard. besides¡­ i¡¯m not in a rtionship with someone so they can protect me,¡± xiangyi said tly. ¡°as for me, i¡¯m quite demanding. my future boyfriend, he may not be too handsome or not too rich, but he must have a good character!¡±


    ¡°good character? what does that mean¡­ in what aspect?¡± shi liangsen frowned. ¡°my temper is also very good. i can tolerate your ws and willfulness. no matter what you want me to do, i¡¯m willing.¡±


    Xiangyi looked at shi liangsen in the night. his face was blurred by the night, but his gaze was still a little frightening.


    ¡°some people say that the words of a man and a woman in a rtionship cannot stand the test. once there is no love, all the vows will disappear. so, in my opinion, this person must have a sense of responsibility. this way, even if he doesn¡¯t love me anymore, he will still treat me with responsibility and won¡¯t betray me.¡± xiangyi smiled. ye feng lifted her skirt, making her seem like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Chapter 1468: Breathtaking Beauty</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1468: breathtakingly beautiful.


    Shi liangsen remained silent.


    ¡°he cannot be tainted by any crime, and his three views must be in line with mine. you must understand that if a man hasmitted a crime before, it proves that he is easily tempted and his personality is unstable.¡± xiang yi looked into shi liangsen¡¯s eyes and said indifferently.


    Shi liangsen stood there and looked down indifferently.


    Xiang yi was a little surprised. in the past, he wished he could keep staring at her, right? now that he had actually avoided her gaze, was he afraid that he would reveal something?


    ¡°i don¡¯t like that kind of man who likes to use dirty tricks. so, when i find a boyfriend, i have to know everything before i ept it.¡± this was the first time that xiang yi was so confident in front of shi liangsen, and she didn¡¯t have the slightest fear.


    Because her parents were in a private room not far away, she had something to rely on. even if shi liangsen was unhappy in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.


    Shi liangsen slowly raised his head, and his gaze had already returned to its previous calm. ¡°i understand what you mean. i¡¯m willing to wait for you. wait until you feel that i¡¯m a good man before you get together with me.¡±


    ¡°no¡­¡± xiang yi shook his head. ¡°in my heart, i¡¯m not my future boyfriend, because i don¡¯t have any affinity with you. i forgot something just now. my requirement for a boyfriend is not only good character, but affinity as well.¡±


    Xiang yi sat on a stone chair by the side. ¡°if that person¡¯s character is good, but i don¡¯t like him no matter what, then¡­ i won¡¯t be able to be together with him.¡±


    ¡°affinity?¡± shi liangsen¡¯s expression sank slightly. ¡°you think i¡¯m not handsome enough?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ you¡¯re very handsome, but i just don¡¯t like you.¡± xiang yi did not want to say anything nice to him anymore and directly expressed her thoughts.


    Shi liangsen pursed his lips and stared at xiang yi silently. ¡°i¡¯ll use time to prove myself, and i¡¯ll also make you¡­ fall in love with me slowly.¡±


    Xiang yi smiled. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i have someone in my heart, so¡­ as long as nothing unexpected happens, i might be with that person instead of you.¡±


    ¡°that person¡­ is wu xiao?¡±


    ¡°maybe!¡± xiang yi said tly. ¡°i can still ept wu xiao.¡±


    Even though he was not the person she liked the most.


    Shi liangsen stood there in a daze, silently staring at xiang yi.


    Xiang yi did not say anything else. she took out her phone and logged into wechat. she saw another message from wu xiao.


    ¡°are you in a better mood?¡±


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows. she had not posted on her social media for the past few days. it seemed like wu xiao could tell that she was in a bad mood?


    Last night, she was in a bad mood because of bai lingze¡¯s question.


    Today, she was in a bad mood because she had to have dinner with shi liangsen.


    Even though she had her parents apanying her, she still did not have a good impression of shi liangsen.


    Usually, she would send out a wechat message every day when she was free.


    Wu xiao¡¯s greetings made her heart warm slightly.


    ¡°after receiving this message from you, i feel much better.¡± xiang yi typed out a line and could not help but raise the corners of her lips slightly.


    Shi liangsen looked at her sweet smile. under the night sky, she was like a white lotus, her skin was pure and pure, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    He gently clenched his hand, but slowly put it down.


    After xiangyi and shi liangsen left, shi yuqiang cleared his throat and said to gu kuangen with a smile, ¡°ceo gu, after so many years, the grudges between the gu family and the shi family should have long been forgotten by us. they have disappeared along with the smoke. i think xiangyi is really a good match for us, liangsen!¡±

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Chapter 1469: Marry Ryosho if it suits you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1469: as long as it¡¯s appropriate to marry liang sen.


    Shi caining suppressed the disgust in his heart. this shi yuqiang was too conceited. did he think that shi yuqiang liked shi liangsen very much?


    Gu kuangen¡¯s expression was not much better. he smiled coldly, ¡°mr. shi is too independent. we actually know who she likes. although your liang sen is not bad, he¡¯s not the type she likes.¡±


    Gu kuangen did not care about his face and directly rejected shi yuqiang¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡± on behalf of xiang yi.


    When shi yuqiang heard this, he was instantly displeased. ¡°as the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to guess a girl¡¯s thoughts. could it be that you guys have the ability to see through people¡¯s hearts? could it be¡­ that you guys are looking down on my grandson, that¡¯s why you¡¯re talking like this, right?¡±


    Shi caining smiled indifferently. ¡°old mister shi, xiangyi and i are not only mother and daughter, we¡¯re also friends. she¡¯ll tell me who she likes, so everything my husband said is true. there¡¯s nothing to look down on.¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s expression turned even uglier, ¡°you guys are speaking from one side. why don¡¯t you call xiangyi back and i¡¯ll ask her directly.¡±


    Gu kuangen¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°mr. shi, aren¡¯t you being too nosy? it doesn¡¯t seem like you care who my daughter likes! if she really likes your grandson, then i won¡¯t disagree. it¡¯s a pity that she likes someone else.¡±


    ¡°mr. shi, if you really want to ask, then, what identity are you using to question her?¡± shi caining also pulled down her face and looked at shi yuqiang coldly, ¡°xiangyi is my precious daughter. no one has the right to make her suffer!¡±


    A trace of viciousness shed across shi yuqiang¡¯s eyes, ¡°mrs. gu has gone too far. do we have the right to make xiang yi suffer? as long as xiang yi marries liang sen, our shi family will definitely treat her well.¡±


    ¡°mr. shi, with your tone, aren¡¯t you trying to force my daughter to admit that she has someone she likes? girls are sensitive and we as parents have no right to force her. who are you?¡± gu kuangen narrowed his eyes and his tone was cold, ¡°don¡¯t say that i don¡¯t respect you. please respect us first. my daughter¡¯s marriage is not a marriage that your shi family can decide.¡±


    ¡°mr. shi is no longer a three-year-old child. do you think that you are the greatndlord of the old era and can force any girl to marry into your shi family?¡± shi cai ning sneered. ¡°although the shi family has declined quite a bit, they still have a bit of a reputation. mr. shi, are you going to destroy thest bit of the shi family¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s face turned from red to white. he was very satisfied with his grandson, but who would have thought that the little girl of the gu family would not take a fancy to his grandson?


    He had indeed gone a little overboard with his words just now. shi yuqiang understood that the current shi family was not a match for the gu family at all.


    Shi yuqiang held back his anger and sneered, ¡°mrs. gu, don¡¯t get excited. i¡¯m just curious. i just want to see which man is more outstanding than my liang sen.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a mountain outside the mountain, and there¡¯s always someone else. mr. shi, you should know what this means, right?¡± gu kuangen stood up, ¡°we still have matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t apany mr. shi anymore.¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s face could no longer be maintained and he asked in anger, ¡°is this how you treat your daughter¡¯s benefactor?¡±


    Shi caining suppressed his anger and looked coldly at shi yuqiang, ¡°mr. shi, your grandson¡¯s helping hand proves that he still has some kind intentions. we are also very grateful, but this is a new era, and it wasn¡¯t him who saved xiangyi. xiangyi should pledge their bodies to each other. as a reward, in the future, when mr. gu and student shi liangsene here for a meal, we, changxiang xuan, will not charge a fee.¡±

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Chapter 1470: Gu Xiangyi will be my wife</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1470: gu xiangyi will be my wife.


    Shi yuqiang sneered, ¡°the shi family can afford these few meals!¡±


    ¡°then what does old mister shi want?¡± gu kuangen looked at shi yuqiang indifferently. he knew that this old fox would not let them off easily.


    Shi yuqiang nced at gu kuangen, ¡°how about this, liang sen is very interested in psychology. why don¡¯t we let xiangyi give her some tutoring? i won¡¯t force her to do anything else.¡±


    Shi caining and gu kuangen nced at each other. this old fox had indeed never thought of letting xiang yi off.


    Shi caining smiled indifferently. ¡°old mr. shi, you think too highly of xiang yi. xiang yi is only a first-year student of the psychology department. how could he possibly have the ability to give lessons to others? i do know the psychology professor at qing university. he was once my teacher and has now be a very famous professor at qing university. i can help you ask around. if he is willing to give a tutorial to fellow student shi, that would be the best.¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s expression darkened slightly. he was about to say something, but on second thought, he felt that gu kuangen and shi cai ning were not easy to deal with and threaten.


    If this dragged on, it would only bring shame to the shi family.


    ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll have to trouble mrs. gu!¡± shi yuqiang sneered and flung his sleeves and left.


    Gu kuangen and shi cai ning left the private room together and saw xiang yi walking towards the private room.


    Shi liangsen saw his grandfather¡¯s darkened face and his expression darkened slightly. however, he still politely said goodbye to gu kuangen, shi cai ning, and the rest.


    Sitting in the car, shi yuqiang angrily said to shi liangsen, ¡°the gu family actually looks down on our shi family! their face is really bigger than the sky! their face is really bigger than the sky! back when i founded glory emperor entertainment, he was still drinking milk!¡±


    Shi liangsen was silent for a moment, ¡°grandfather, you don¡¯t have to worry. i have a way to make her like me.¡±


    Shi yuqiang looked at shi liangsen, ¡°you really have a way? but i think that girl really doesn¡¯t like you very much.¡±


    After all, shi yuqiang had been around for so many years, so he could always see through a little girl¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°that girl from the gu family is pretty good-looking, but she has high standards. but it¡¯s no wonder. after all, gu kuangen is now the richest man in country z!¡± shi yuqiang said gloomily. the daughter of the richest man would naturally have high standards, not to mention that at the time, cai ning was the president¡¯s niece.


    ¡°grandfather, you have to believe me. my n is still in motion, and i guarantee that nothing will happen. gu xiangyi will be my wife,¡± shi liangsen said with a sneer.


    Shi yuqiang bowed his head. ¡°as long as you have confidence, that¡¯s fine. however, don¡¯t break thew. the shi family can pay us money, but we must not lose face!¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. i understand what we have to do.¡±


    Seeing his grandson¡¯s confidence, shi yuqiang sighed. ¡°it¡¯s all your father and uncle¡¯s fault. although the shi family was in a bit of a bad state when i was in charge, after i retire, they will make the shi family even more miserable.¡±


    Shi liangsen raised his eyebrows lightly. ¡°grandfather, when ie out to work, the shi family will be fine.¡±


    Shi yuqiangughed happily and patted his shoulder. ¡°it¡¯s rare for you to be so confident. that¡¯s good.¡±


    Although shi liangsen¡¯s results weren¡¯t very good, he was very talented in the field of finance.


    Even though he was only a freshman, he had already nned several projects for thepany, and every project had made a lot of money.


    His uncles, who had always looked down on them, could not help but be shocked by him.

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Chapter 1471: Very Difficult</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1471: very difficult.


    Hence, shi yuqiang was very confident in shi liangsen. he believed that this great grandson of his was the most outstanding of all his grandchildren.


    Although he was not good at socializing and his personality was not open and smooth, his outstanding thinking was not something that anyone couldpare to.


    He was so outstanding in finance that shi yuqiang did not have to worry about it. even if he were to age a hundred years, the shi family would not fall.


    In the car, shi caining had just told xiangyi what shi yuqiang was thinking.


    Xiangyi was so angry that her little face turned red. ¡°the shi family is really shameless. i clearly don¡¯t like shi liangsen, but why did they ask me to marry him? do they really think of themselves as gods?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. didn¡¯t father and i decline for you? shi yuqiang and his eldest son are not good people. how can we be at ease with you marrying him?¡± shi caining gently held xiangyi¡¯s hand. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about you marrying him. no matter what methods the shi family uses, they won¡¯t be able to threaten us.¡±


    ¡°with mother¡¯s words, i can be at ease.¡± xiang yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She should be d that she was not born into a family where marriage was not free. there were many children of entrepreneurs, and marriage was not optional.


    For the sake of the family¡¯s business and the future of the business, small and medium-sized families were very interested in marriage. however, xiang yi looked down on such a family.


    ¡°mother, when i was with shi liangsen tonight, i emphasized that my future boyfriend cannot have any blemishes. guess what shi liangsen¡¯s reaction was?¡± xiang yi suddenly remembered shi liangsen¡¯s reaction and could not help but raise it up with interest.


    ¡°his reaction¡­ was very intense?¡± shi caining raised an eyebrow. ¡°or was it very calm and evaded your gaze?¡±


    ¡°it was the reaction you mentioned at the end. usually¡­ he wished he could fix his gaze on me, but when i said that, he actually avoided my gaze! i think¡­ he¡¯s feeling guilty!¡±


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s face, shi caining nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. his usual reaction, judging from his normal behavior, shouldn¡¯t be like this. however, you have to be more careful in the future¡­¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. ¡°mom, didn¡¯t the police arrest the people who kidnapped mest time? did they get anything out of them?¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head helplessly. ¡°those people are paid to do things. we can¡¯t find any clues from them at all.¡±


    Because they were paid by an extremely strict bank overseas, they couldn¡¯t find anything out at the moment.


    ¡°your uncle zhou is working hard. maybe he can hack into the bank¡¯s system and find the ount that paid the money,¡± shi cai ningforted xiang yi.


    Xiangyi had no choice. she knew that there were very few cases that could not be solved under the joint efforts of bai li ting, zhou erze, and the others.


    This case seemed to be very difficult.


    In the blink of an eye, the two days of vacation had passed again.


    Xiangyi returned to school. at noon, xiao yu, che xinyi, and feng qing came over and talked to her for a while.


    ¡°xiangyi, why don¡¯t you move back? ah qing, xinyi, and the others really want you to move back!¡± xiao yu said softly.


    Xiangyi nced at che xinyi and feng qing and shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m already used to being here. you cane over if you want to y with me.¡±


    Che xinyi smiled in embarrassment. ¡°xiangyi, there were many misunderstandings between us in the past. don¡¯t hold it against us!¡±


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows neither humbly nor haughtily. ¡°i¡¯m not really concerned about it now. it¡¯s tiring to keep such a small thing on my mind.¡±


    Feng qing felt even worse in her heart, but on the surface she was still smiling.

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Chapter 1472: She¡¯s dating Scharnson?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1472: she¡¯s dating shi liangsen?


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t force you anymore.¡± xiao yu smiled bitterly. ¡°for some reason, ling ze seems to have been estranging from me¡­¡±


    Xiang yi paused for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything. wasn¡¯t it normal for couples to be ufortable?


    Bai ling ze¡­ when she thought of these three words, xiang yi¡¯s heart felt strange.


    That day, xiang yi had just walked out of the teaching building when bai ling ze called out to her.


    ¡°xiangyi.¡±


    Xiangyi turned around and looked at bai lingze who was putting his hands into his bagzily. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°why can¡¯t i look for you if i have nothing to do?¡± bai lingze raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    Xiao yu nudged xiangyi. ¡°xiangyi, he must have something to do with you. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. see you tomorrow!¡±


    Xiao yu looked at bai lingze with a smile. however, that tall and thin boy only had xiangyi in his eyes.


    Xiao yu felt the bitterness on his lips and could only lower his head and leave with big strides.


    Feng qing and che xinyi, who were not far away, did not bother them.


    ¡°go over there. i have something to ask you.¡± bai lingze¡¯s tone was not very good.


    Xiang yi looked around and frowned. ¡°can¡¯t we talk here? bai lingze, what exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°something very private!¡±


    Xiang yi red at his back and had no choice but to follow behind him. if she did notply, he would pull on her. who knew what gossip she would say if others saw him¡­


    Xiao yu must be very sad, right? after all¡­ bai lingze had always been the person she liked.


    Bai lingze walked towards the back mountain. it was time for dinner now, so very few people were walking towards him.


    Sure enough, he came to the corner of the back mountain. there were all kinds of tall trees here. as far as the eye could see, the ce was full of greenery and the air was very good.


    Xiang yi leaned against a big banyan tree and looked indifferently at the frowning bai lingze. ¡°why don¡¯t you just say what you want?¡±


    ¡°i heard that you had dinner with shi liangsen a few nights ago?¡± bai lingze¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°yeah, why?¡± xiang yi looked at him curiously. ¡°where did you hear this? i haven¡¯t told anyone else.¡±


    Bai lingze snorted coldly. he had his own channels because someone had posted a photo in the male student group.


    The photo was of xiang yi and shi liangsen together in the backyard. the two of them sat on a stone chair and did not know what to say. the photo was taken a little far away, and it looked like the two of them were sitting close to each other.


    ¡°don¡¯t you like wu xiao? why are you getting closer to shi liangsen again?¡± bai lingze was a little displeased, and his eyes were even colder.


    Xiang yi looked at the pair of eyes that were filled with displeasure and anger. she could not help butugh. what was he doing?


    Did he think that she was dating shi liangsen?


    Could it be that in bai lingze¡¯s eyes, she was such a person?


    ¡°it¡¯s none of your business!¡± xiang yi could not be bothered to exin and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°i¡¯ve said before that wu xiao is not suitable for you, but this shi liangsen is even more unsuitable for you! his grandfather and father are not good people either. your parents know this much better!¡± bai lingze said coldly and scolded xiangyi with an authoritative tone. ¡°don¡¯t associate with him next time!¡±


    Xiangyi looked at bai lingze coldly. ¡°bai lingze, what identity do you have to speak to me?¡±


    ¡°what identity do you need? shi liangsen is clearly not a good person. don¡¯t you know that?¡± bai lingze said angrily.


    ¡°if you came to me just to talk about this, then i have nothing to say!¡±


    After saying that, he strode back and forth.

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Chapter 1473: What do you mean?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1473: what do you mean?


    Bai lingze suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed xiangyi¡¯s hand.


    Xiangyi turned around in shock and looked at bai lingze, whose face was filled with anger. she could not understand why he had suddenly lost his cool.


    Wasn¡¯t he always very calm? she had only had a meal with shi liangsen. was there a need for such a thing?


    ¡°don¡¯t you know who shi liangsen is? gu xiangyi, are you going to get into trouble before you regret it?¡± bai lingze red at her angrily.


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows and wanted to shake off the hand that was holding her wrist. unfortunately, his strength was too strong, and it hurt her hand so much that she could not think of getting rid of him.


    ¡°bai lingze, who is he? tell me, i don¡¯t know who shi liangsen is. i just think he doesn¡¯t like to talk, but¡­ he hasn¡¯t done anything bad either?¡± xiangyi blinked her eyes. her nonchnt look really pissed bai lingze off.


    ¡°gu xiangyi!¡± bai lingze growled, his eyes burning with anger.


    Xiang yi smiled faintly. ¡°bai lingze, you¡¯re hurting me. please let go.¡±


    ¡°you like shi liangsen?¡± bai lingze panted slightly, his eyes filled with aplicated expression.


    Xiang yi looked at bai lingze coldly, the corners of her lips curled up sarcastically. what was wrong with this bai lingze?


    Did he suspect that she liked wu xiao or that she liked shi liangsen?


    Did she look like such a flirtatious and unprincipled person?


    Xiangyi¡¯s smile widened, but her face was filled with coldness and sarcasm. ¡°bai lingze! it doesn¡¯t matter if this is true or not, it¡¯s not your ce to interfere!¡±


    She was really disappointed and really angry. she did not expect bai lingze to look at her like that!


    Xiangyi did not want to exin, because bai lingze would not believe her.


    ¡°it¡¯s not my ce to interfere? gu xiangyi! shi liangsen¡¯s grandfather is shi yuqiang!¡± bai lingze was furious. ¡°don¡¯t you know who shi yuqiang is?¡±


    ¡°oh, who is he?¡±


    ¡°your parents were enemies when they were young! even though the shi family has fallen, their family is not a good person!¡± bai lingze sneered. ¡°uncle¡­ your parents don¡¯t care about you anymore? they let you and shi liangsen get along?¡±


    Xiangyi found itughable. ¡°right, my parents don¡¯t care about me, so why should you care about me? just because you¡¯re my cousin?¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m not your cousin!¡± bai lingze was furious. ¡°we¡¯re not rted by blood at all!¡±


    Xiang yi fiercely shook his hand away. ¡°that¡¯s enough, bai lingze. stop wasting my time. you don¡¯t care who i want to be with. if you have time, you¡¯d better spend it with your xiao yu!¡±


    Bai lingze was momentarily stunned. ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    Xiang yi did not want to stay here any longer. who would have thought that bai lingze would pull her back again? she was both angry and annoyed. she wanted to shake his hand away, but a certain someone¡¯s hand was as tight as a pair of iron pincers.


    ¡°xiao yu and i are not what you think. gu xiangyi, what exactly is going on in your head?¡± bai lingzeughed angrily, ¡°are you jealous?¡±


    Xiang yi raised her brows coldly, ¡°i¡¯m jealous? bai lingze? you have such a big face!¡±


    ¡°what did you misunderstand? i stayed at the nine great mountains to apany her, but i just didn¡¯t have anyone suitable to apany her. besides¡­ i¡¯m already estranged from her now¡­¡±


    Xiang yi was stunned. what did bai lingze mean? he¡­ was admitting that he had not dated xiao yu?


    ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to be with shi liangsen anymore. gu xiangyi, grow a brain!¡± bai lingze returned to shi liangsen.


    ¡°the members of the shi family aren¡¯t good people. what about you? where¡¯s your brain? why are you still with him?¡±

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Chapter 1474: What does he want?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1474: what is he trying to do?


    ¡°bai lingze! you really are a dog taking a rat and meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡± the faint joy in xiang yi¡¯s heart was diluted by a certain someone¡¯s preachy attitude.


    She could not understand it either. bai lingze was not stupid, but why did he not understand what kind of person she was after being together for so many years?


    ¡°gu xiangyi!¡± bai lingze was also furious. ¡°are you that stubborn? what¡¯s so good about shi liangsen?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s so good about him? he¡¯s stronger than you anyway. he wouldn¡¯t suspect me for no reason!¡± xiangyi sneered and her voice shrieked, ¡°let go, bai lingze!¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s face was red with anger as he looked at her stubborn, angry, and blushing face. this kind of xiangyi looked even more stunning. for a moment, he actually impulsively pressed her against a tree by the side!


    Xiangyi had not expected the other party to treat her like this. the back of her head was slightly hit, and a dull pain came from it.


    Before xiangyi could return to her senses, a face had already filled her eyes.


    She opened her mouth slightly in shock as she looked at the face that had suddenly approached her!


    What did he want to do?


    Xiangyi was about to open her mouth when something suddenly blocked her cherry lips. the feeling was soft and cold.


    Moreover, it carried a strong, unfamiliar male aura.


    Boom ¡ª


    Xiangyi returned to her senses and realized something. she felt like she had been struck by lightning. in her panic, her heart almost popped out of her throat!


    Her head had been firmly fixed on the tree by bai lingze¡¯s hands. the invading aura instantly caused her body to heat up.


    ¡°wu wu¡­¡± xiangyi struggled and wanted to push away bai lingze, who was forcefully kissing her. unfortunately, the other party¡¯s body was like a mountain of tai and could not be pushed at all.


    Bai lingze did not know what he was doing. all he wanted to do was to ¡°wreak havoc¡± on her and ¡°punish¡± her. he wanted her to be obedient and let her see his true heart.


    All he wanted was to take all of her for himself!


    Suitably¡¯s body had gone soft. her heart could not beat any faster, and her head was dizzy.


    A watery light seeped out from the corner of her eyes.


    The twilight lightnded on the two of them. it was so ambiguous and romantic.


    Bai lingze also felt like he was about to suffocate. the girl¡¯s sweetness made him unable to stop himself, but a sudden pain came from his tongue. he had no choice but to leave her immediately.


    Xiang yi gasped for air as she looked at the boy who was also panting and whose face was flushed with tears.


    ¡°you¡­ bai lingze¡­ what are you doing?¡± xiang yi wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°you, scoundrel!¡±


    She was shocked and angry. she suddenly pushed him away and wanted to run away, but bai lingze suddenly pulled her back.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ just now¡­¡± bai lingze swallowed his saliva, and his palms were drenched in sweat.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! i like you!¡±


    Such a sudden confession was like a huge thunder from the sky, exploding in xiangyi¡¯s heart. she waspletely dumbfounded.


    Bai lingze pulled her over and looked into her eyes seriously. ¡°just now¡­ i couldn¡¯t help it. xiangyi, i¡­ like you!¡±


    Xiangyi stared at bai lingze in disbelief, as if she could not believe what she was hearing.


    ¡°bai lingze! you¡­ you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± xiangyi widened her eyes and looked at bai lingze in disbelief.


    Bai lingze¡¯s face turned red and he was so nervous that he almost took back what he had just said.


    ¡°gu xiangyi, you¡¯ve always suspected that i¡¯m dating xiao yu¡­ actually, i don¡¯t like her at all. the person i like is you! you have to remember¡­ we¡¯re not rted by blood. in the future, don¡¯t call me cousin, and don¡¯t call me aunt and mother!¡±

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Chapter 1475: How could he say it?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1475: how can he say such a thing?


    Bai lingze said in a low voice. xiang yi came back to her senses. she was so scared that she looked like she had seen a devil. she hurriedly shook off his hand and abruptly retreated.


    ¡°bai lingze¡­ you¡­ don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Xiang yi was so scared that her legs went weak. he¡­ such a cold person. he hated her so much, but he actually confessed to her?


    ¡°xiang yi! don¡¯t you like me?¡± bai lingze took a deep breath. ¡°let¡¯s¡­ go out?¡±


    Suitably held the tree, her hands trembling slightly.


    Bai lingze¡­ has he gone mad? he¡¯s actually confessing his love to her?


    Is she dreaming?


    But the joy and joy that surged up in her heart could not deceive her at all.


    She still likes him, right?


    ¡°you like me, and i like you. this way¡­ there¡¯s nothing wrong with a rtionship. i¡¯ll agree with my parents and they won¡¯t object. after all, my mother is not your father¡¯s biological sister.¡± bai lingze¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°in the future¡­ don¡¯t get too close to shi liangsen and wu xiao. otherwise, my heart¡­¡±


    Otherwise, his heart would be very ufortable!


    But if that was the case, how could he say it?


    For bai lingze, being able to confess was already a pretty good thing.


    Bai lingze stretched out his hand and pulled xiang yi into his embrace. he hugged her tightly. ¡°xiang yi¡­¡±


    Xiang yi was trembling in fear. she did not know where she got the courage to push bai lingze away and run away.


    Bai lingze stood there and stared nkly at xiang yi¡¯s retreating figure. he did not chase after her.


    He knew that his confession was a very shocking and unexpected thing for xiang yi.


    So, why don¡¯t you give her some time to calm down?


    Xiang yi ran out of the forest with a red face. she could no longer run, so she stopped and panted non-stop.


    ¡°xiang yi?¡± a familiar voice sounded behind her. xiang yi was shocked and turned around to see xiao yu standing behind her.


    Xiao yu¡­ didn¡¯t she leave? why did she suddenly appear again?


    Xiao yu¡¯s face was extremely pale. she lowered her head and said in a small voice, ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­ i overheard your conversation just now¡­¡±


    Xiangyi was stunned.


    Xiao yu pursed her lips bitterly, ¡°i¡¯ve been chasing ling ze, but he never agreed to it. he said that he has a girl he likes.¡±


    ¡°i thought that he would mind if i¡­ dated a ssmate before, so i didn¡¯t take it to heart. i only wanted to use time to prove that i wasn¡¯t involved with anyone else, but i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ he still wouldn¡¯t ept me.¡± xiao yu took a deep breath, ¡°i knew that he liked you, but i wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. on the nine mountains¡­ i twisted my ankle. i was the one who begged him to apany me. because if something like that happened ton, she naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer. you would definitely apany her!¡±


    ¡°i was very active that day, but¡­ ling ze still didn¡¯t like me or ept me. i¡¯m sorry, xiangyi, i didn¡¯t mean to¡­ steal the boy you like. i just felt that you two hadn¡¯t dated yet, so i wanted to try my best.¡±


    Xiao yu said a lot in one breath, but her tears couldn¡¯t help falling.


    Her eyes were filled with sadness, ¡°now¡­ i heard him confess to you, and i also know¡­ you both like each other, so i will take the initiative to withdraw and won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±


    After saying that, xiao yu ran away. she did not have time to say a word. she was shocked by xiao yu¡¯s appearance and her inner monologue¡­

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Chapter 1476: What Maiden is not in love</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1476: which girl doesn¡¯t have a crush on her?


    Xiang yi looked at xiao yu¡¯s back in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    However, footsteps could be heard from behind. without looking, it must be bai lingze.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face was red, and her eyes were filled with panic and someplicated things. she ran towards the back door of the school.


    When cai ning came to pick up her daughter, she saw xiang yi¡¯s flushed face. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why is your face so red? don¡¯t tell me you have a fever because you don¡¯t feel well?¡±


    Xiang yi took a deep breath and lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°no¡­ no, i ran too fast just now. it¡¯s a little hot!¡±


    Shi cai ning looked at her daughter¡¯s panicked gaze and could not help butugh. ¡°really? xiang yi, if you have anything you want to say to me, you can look for me when you get home. i promise that i won¡¯t let my younger brother know.¡±


    Her daughter was already in her first year of college. which young girl would not be in love? besides, she had never been in love before.


    From the looks of it, was she¡­ confessed or confessed to the person she liked?


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gazended on bai ling ze who had just walked out.


    ¡°mom, drive the car, drive the car!¡± xiang yi hurriedly shouted.


    Shi cai ning could not help butugh. with her daughter¡¯s appearance, she must have confessed her love to bai ling ze?


    Shi cai ning slowly drove the car away. while driving, she did not say anything to xiang yi.


    When she got home, xiangyi¡¯s face was still flushed.


    Gu kuangen put down the notebook in his hand and saw his daughter and son. after shi cai ning picked up her daughter, she went to the middle school to pick up her son.


    ¡°xiangyi, are you not feeling well?¡± gu kuangen noticed that his daughter had her head lowered and her ears were still red, ¡°if it¡¯s a fever, we need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Xiangyi cleared her throat awkwardly, ¡°no, dad, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    ¡°we can eat in a while. xiangyi and i will go upstairs to talk about something.¡± shi caining smiled and looked at her son, ¡°yu ye, chat with your dad!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± yu ye smiled and sat beside gu kuangen.


    The rtionship between the father and son was also very good, almost to the point where they talked about everything.


    Gu kuangen did not know how tomunicate with the children, but with the help of cai ning, the family¡¯s rtionship was naturally bing more harmonious.


    After returning to her room, she threw her backpack onto the bed and threw herself onto the bed. she spread out her hands, forming a ¡°big¡± character.


    Shi cai ning sat beside the bed and gently patted her. her eyes were filled with gentleness, ¡°daughter, what¡¯s wrong? you seem to be very troubled. do you have anything to say to your mother?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at shi cai ning. her little face, which had just calmed down, instantly turned red.


    ¡°i, i¡­ i don¡¯t know how to say this!¡±


    ¡°alright then, wait until you¡¯ve thought it through or you¡¯ve calmed down before you tell me? if you don¡¯t feel the need to tell me, you can hide it in your heart,¡± shi cai ning said with a gentle smile.


    Xiang yi nodded. right now, she really did not know what to do.


    She wanted to talk to shi cai ning, but she could not. she could only calm down for a while.


    ¡°then you should rest for a while. i¡¯ll call you when we can eatter.¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you, mom!¡± xiang yi was extremely grateful. she smiled gently as she left her room and helped her close the door.


    Her phone rang non-stop. xiang yi took out her phone and saw bai lingze sending her a bunch of wechat messages.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face was burning hot. thinking about how he had suddenly forcefully kissed her, her heart almost jumped out of her body.

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Chapter 1477: Unintelligible sweetness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1477: inexplicable sweetness.


    ¡°this bastard¡­¡± xiang yi cursed softly, but her heart was filled with inexplicable sweetness.


    The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. xiang yi stretched out her hand and gently rubbed the smiling muscles on her face.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i was impulsive just now.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t hate me, alright?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know when i started liking you, nor do i remember when i started liking you. i don¡¯t like you getting too close to other boys¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve mentioned it to my parents before. they won¡¯t object to us being together. if you can¡¯t speak, i can mention it to your parents¡­¡±


    Xiang yi looked at a few wechat messages and touched her burning face. she tapped out the dialog box, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Forget it!


    Let¡¯s calm down for now!


    Xiang yi rubbed her hair as if she was floating in the clouds.


    Five minutester, shi cai ning¡¯s voice sounded from below, ¡°xiang yi, let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner!¡±


    Xiangyi stood up and nced at her phone. when she came back from dinner, she would think about how to reply to him.


    After dinner, xiangyi circled around outside for a while before returning upstairs.


    The signal light on her phone kept shing. xiangyi picked up her phone and swiped on the screen.


    She didn¡¯t know what to look at, but she was shocked!


    In the hour that she was eating and walking, bai lingze actually called her over a hundred times.


    ¡°crazy!¡± xiang yi cursed in a low voice. her heartbeat started to quicken, and her heart was so sweet that she didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    She opened wechat and saw that bai lingze had sent her over a hundred new messages.


    ¡°xiang yi, can you give me a reply, please?¡±


    ¡°are you really angry?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was too impulsive, but¡­ i really just want you to belong to me¡­¡±


    When xiang yi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how that ice-cold face could say such words.


    No, these words were typed, not spoken.


    At this moment, the phone vibrated again. it was bai lingze calling.


    Xiang yi hesitated for more than ten seconds before finally receiving the call.


    ¡°xiang yi!¡± bai lingze panted slightly. xiang yi didn¡¯t know if he was nervous or¡­


    ¡°uh¡­ i went to eat just now¡­¡± xiang yi said in a low voice, as soft as the wind.


    ¡°oh, i thought you¡­ didn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore.¡± bai lingze coughed lightly. ¡°are you¡­ angry?¡±


    ¡°angry!¡± xiangyi hesitated for a moment before humming softly. ¡°i¡­ have something to do. i¡¯ll leave it at that!¡±


    She hung up the phone in a hurry. bai lingze must have a helpless look on his face.


    Xiangyi rubbed her ear, which was already so red that it looked ridiculous. her face was also burning.


    She didn¡¯t hang up the phone, so she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The atmosphere was too awkward, so bai lingze probably felt the same way too.


    Sure enough, bai lingze didn¡¯t call her anymore, but instead sent her a message on wechat.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­¡±


    Xiang yi took a look and couldn¡¯t help but pout. what kind of person only called her by her name, but didn¡¯t say a word?


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what to say either¡­ i just hope that you won¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    Xiang yiughed again when she saw this.


    Her mood became extremely good.


    She actually didn¡¯t me bai lingze for forcefully kissing her. perhaps¡­ she really liked him.


    And the person he liked was her. wasn¡¯t this something that she had always dreamed of?


    ¡°in the past¡­ i was too much. i¡¯m sorry. don¡¯t take the past me to heart.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Chapter 1478: the feeling of falling in love?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1478: the feeling of being in love?


    When xiangyi saw the words that came from someone¡¯s heart, she bit her lip and finally replied, ¡°yes, i know!¡±


    When bai lingze saw these words, the corners of his lips, which had sunk in joy, could not help but curl up.


    His smile instantly became brilliant.


    The blood in his body could not help but boil. for some reason, a feeling called happiness and sweetness made him really want to go to xiangyi¡¯s side, be with her, and kiss her¡­


    So, this was the feeling of being in love?


    Xiangyi looked at the screen and the expressions and sentences kept popping up. ¡°boring!¡±


    She cursed in a low voice, but the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. she blushed when she saw bai lingze¡¯s expressions and sentences.


    Bai lingze probably saw that xiangyi didn¡¯t respond, so he simply said, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you downstairs tomorrow.¡± then he quieted down.


    Xiangyi pursed her lips. why did she wait for me? right now¡­ she was still at a loss.


    Whether she would ept or not was very contradictory. in the outside world, many people knew that the gu family and the bai family were rtives. after all, wen ning was the adopted daughter of the gu family.


    Even if wen ning rarely mentioned it now, xiangyi rarely called him cousin in front of others. however, if they were really together, many people would probably use this rtionship as an excuse.


    There were naturally many people who were jealous and hated the gu family and the bai family. after all, the gu family now upied the big cake in country z!


    The richest man! who wouldn¡¯t keep a close eye on the gu kuangen family¡¯s every move?


    If something went wrong, it would attract countless scoldings.


    Even though xiang yi liked bai lingze, he still could not be carefree in his heart and did not care about anything.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. shi caining pushed the door open and saw his daughter¡¯s confused face. she smiled faintly.


    ¡°now that you¡¯ve thought it through, is there anything you want to say to your mother?¡±


    Xiang yi bit her lip and finally nodded. ¡°yes, i¡¯ve thought it through¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning closed the door and slowly walked over to sit beside her daughter. ¡°is there anything you want to say?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face burned up again. she lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°mom¡­ ling ze¡­ he confessed to me!¡±


    Shi cai ning raised her eyebrows in surprise. if she remembered correctly, xiang yi was still angry with bai ling ze a few days ago?


    ¡°oh, then did you ept it?¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°isn¡¯t this what you long for? why are you so conflicted?¡±


    Xiangyi red at shi cai ning. ¡°mom! are you really acting like you don¡¯t know? he¡­ he¡¯s my cousin in name. this is so embarrassing. if this gets out, people willugh at us.¡±


    Shi cai ning shook her head and said seriously, ¡°xiangyi, times are different now. as long as we have a reasonable exnation, even if some peopleugh at you, generally speaking, most people will understand.¡±


    Xiangyi pursed her lips, ¡°what reasonable exnation is there? aunt is obviously grandpa¡¯s adopted daughter. we¡¯ve always called her aunt. ling ze is my cousin. if my good friends and rtives in the circle know about it, they won¡¯tugh at you?¡±


    Shi caining smiled faintly, ¡°actually¡­¡± she leaned close to xiangyi¡¯s ear and said. xiangyi widened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°mom, is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your grandfather.¡± shi caining smiled and nodded.


    Suitably furrowed her brows. ¡°but¡­ people will definitelyugh at me!¡±


    ¡°in that case, you won¡¯t ept ling ze? you¡¯d rather be with someone you don¡¯t like than be with ling ze?¡± shi cai ning looked at suitably solemnly. ¡°you have to think it over carefully.¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Chapter 1479: Shame on you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1479: this topic is so embarrassing.


    Xiang yi bit her lip, feeling conflicted in her heart.


    ¡°xiang yi, a person¡¯s life is very short. if you take too many people¡¯s opinions and jokes to heart, your life will be very heavy. think about what the people online said when mom and your father first fell in love.¡± shi cai ning smiled freely.


    ¡°everyone said that i, a third-rate noob who graduated from college, didn¡¯t have much ability, so i wasn¡¯t good enough for your father. if i had always taken online violence to heart, then you and your brother wouldn¡¯t be here now.¡± shi cai ning recalled the old days and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Xiang yi looked at shi cai ning in surprise. ¡°mom, you¡­ really went through a lot of trouble in the past?¡±


    ¡°of course, i survived the online violence, butter on, your grandfather didn¡¯t agree and even tried to separate me from your father. at that time, everyone thought that i had dumped your father. after all, your grandfather¡¯s family is very powerful, so some people¡¯s words were quite harsh.¡±


    Shi cai ning straightened his daughter¡¯s long hair. ¡°but we¡¯ve all survived it, so as my daughter, shouldn¡¯t you be a little more courageous?¡±


    Xiang yi stared at shi cai ning¡¯s confident face in a daze, as if she had seen her mother. even though she was under pressure that ordinary people could not bear, wasn¡¯t her life getting more and more exciting?


    Now, her parents¡¯ rtionship had be a legend. there was no third party, no infidelity, no discord between them¡­


    Such a beautiful rtionship, but how many people in their younger generation could understand the hardships they had gone through?


    ¡°mom, i know what to do now!¡± xiang yi took a deep breath and hugged her with a smile. ¡°mom, you¡¯re so kind! it¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t object to my love!¡±


    Shi cai ning was amused. ¡°you¡¯re already a freshman, how could i object to your love? even if you were in love in high school, i wouldn¡¯t object to it. but a girl has to know how to protect herself and not hurt her body.¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    Shi cai ning smiled and patted her shoulder gently. ¡°you¡¯re already so old. as a mother, i have to teach you. once you really fall in love, you might find it hard to control yourself at a certain ce or time.¡±


    ¡°as a girl, you have to know how to protect your body. when you can¡¯t help yourself, remember to use a condom!¡±


    ¡°mom!¡± xiang yi¡¯s ears turned red. this topic was so embarrassing.


    Shi cai ning smiled sheepishly. ¡°now that the era has opened up, many people have had pre-marital x behavior. everyone is based on getting married, so there¡¯s nothing to criticize.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ aren¡¯t there many men who want their wives to be virgins?¡± xiang yi blinked.


    Even though she had never been in love, she understood some things from watching the news on the inte or watching tv.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s lips curled up sarcastically. ¡°most men like that don¡¯t have much ability. they¡¯re selfish and hypocritical. they demand their wives to be virgins, and when they¡¯re in love or not married, they demand their girlfriends to give them their virginity. once they break up, won¡¯t their girlfriends be what they call `broken shoes¡¯ ? some straight men have a more serious view of the world and don¡¯t know how to respect women. would you love such a man? you can¡¯t marry someone like that, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°mom! what you said makes sense! i¡¯ve heard several roommates in our dorm talk about it. two of them have had several boyfriends and several exes. it¡¯s really selfish¡­¡±

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Chapter 1480: People willugh at you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1480: people willugh at you.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand. look at how many rich and famous people have married women without any romantic experience? actually, the most important thing about the other half of life is personality and character. otherwise, even if the other half is the first time, if your personality doesn¡¯t match, and the other party¡¯s character is bad, the marriage will definitely fail. look at auntie, she only had one previous rtionship, but she kept her maiden status and married your uncle fang¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning sighed softly. ¡°look at mom¡¯s cousin. she¡¯s still notpletely married to a businessman, but the two of them are quarrelling once every two days and quarreling once every three days. aren¡¯t they still divorced? only those who have been married before understand that it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the first time or not. what matters is the character. as long as that person isn¡¯t promiscuous, it¡¯s fine. ling ze¡¯s character¡­ even though he¡¯s a little stubborn, whether or not the two of you can get along will depend on it in the future.¡±


    Suitably bit her lip, ¡°mom, are you saying¡­ that ling ze¡¯s personality isn¡¯t too good?¡±


    ¡°he did give people the impression that he was really like this before. he was noble, a little selfish, and arrogant, but people would definitely have their ws. only when the two of you have gotten along with each other would you know if everyone is suitable for each other. if you quarrel every day and develop to the point that two people hate each other, then between the two of you¡­ it would be impossible to maintain the rtionship.¡±


    In the past dozen years or so, shi cai ning had also been a psychologist for many celebrities and celebrities, and she had gained personal insights into marriage and rtionships.


    She only wanted to pass on her umted experience to her daughter, hoping that her life, rtionships, and career would go smoothly.


    At the very least, she would not be like her, who had gone through countless hardships before being able to be together with gu kuangen.


    ¡°mom! you¡¯re so amazing! what you said is really true. i found out that quite a few female stars have married into wealthy families, and they are all living well. usually, those female stars also have very high eq and good personalities.¡± xiang yi thought of some female stars in the country and could not help but sigh.


    Shi cai ning nodded in satisfaction. ¡°you¡¯re right. eq is also an important aspect. a woman¡¯s eq is high. even if she marries someone with a bad personality, the two of them can still get along harmoniously because of the woman¡¯s tolerance and proper handling.¡±


    ¡°some girls who have been in a rtionship for too long will know how to keep a man, but they won¡¯t make the other party hate them. in terms of eq, we still need to do more research to improve it.¡± shi cai ning looked at the streetmp outside. ¡°to improve eq, no matter who you are with, you can get along happily. but people with a bad personality will find it harder to control their emotions, and their eq will also be rtively lowered.¡±


    Xiang yi had already turned on the recording on her phone. this night was the longest night she and shi caining had ever spent discussing their rtionship.


    After shi caining left xiang yi¡¯s room, it was already 10: 30 pm.


    Xiang yi realized that while she was talking to her mother, someone had sent her a wechat message.


    ¡°are you asleep?¡±


    The person who sent the message was actually shi liangsen.


    Xiang yi frowned, not wanting to reply him.


    ¡°i identally heard that bai lingze confessed to you? xiang yi, he¡¯s your cousin. if the two of you were really together, people wouldugh at you.¡±


    Xiangyi was shocked. shi liangsen was really amazing. bai lingze had only confessed his love in the afternoon, but he found out about it so quickly?


    ¡°thank you for your concern. i know how to handle it,¡± xiangyi replied indifferently.


    ¡°although you two aren¡¯t rted by blood, but¡­ thew still has a connection. his mother is your grandfather¡¯s adopted daughter. if the two of you were really together, it would be chaos!¡±


    Xiangyi looked at the two words `chaos¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Chapter 1481: Let go</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1481: quickly let go.


    She resisted the urge to cken him and smirked, ¡°hehe, what if his mother had long since left my grandfather¡¯s rtionship with him?¡±


    ¡°how is this possible? the bai family and the gu family have always had such a rtionship. your grandfather is also a person who wants to save face. it¡¯s impossible,¡± shi liangsen replied.


    When xiang yi saw this line, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    She turned off the inte and threw her phone on the bed. however, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    The scene of him kissing her in the afternoon appeared in front of her eyes. her heartbeat quickened again.


    She touched her hot face and smiled sweetly.


    However, deep inside, she was still quite conflicted. even though her mother had advised her, being with bai lingze would put a lot of pressure on her¡­


    The next morning, when xiang yi got off the car at the school gate, she saw bai lingze waiting for her at the back gate.


    Xiang yi saw that familiar face and those gentle eyes. her face was red as she lowered her head and strode towards the gate.


    She deliberately did not get close to bai lingze because she really did not know how to face him.


    Bai lingze followed behind her and silently walked behind her.


    ¡°xiang yi!¡± bai lingze called out in a low voice.


    Xiangyi quickened her steps. bai lingze raised his head and could see her red ears.


    The sun was bright and hot. bai lingze¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled a little. he could not help but slowly curl the corners of his lips and smile faintly.


    However,pared to his usual self, such a smile was already very rare.


    Xiangyi¡¯s steps were a little faster. bai lingze frowned and followed her steps again, walking side by side with her.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! do you really need to be so distant from me?¡± bai lingze called out to her in a low voice.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face was flushed red. she bit her lip and red at him. just as she was about to run away, bai lingze stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    ¡°uh¡­ bai lingze! let go quickly, this is a school!¡±


    Xiang yi was shocked and could not help but shout.


    Bai lingze snorted coldly, ¡°isn¡¯t it normal for me to pull my girlfriend?¡±


    What girlfriend? she still hasn¡¯t promised him, alright?


    Even though xiang yi had figured it outst night, she was still very shy when facing him. plus, this was her first time in love, her first time!


    So¡­ it was better to keep a low profile!


    Xiang yi hurriedly shook his hand off. ¡°i don¡¯t have sses this afternoon. we¡¯ll talk then!¡±


    Bai lingze raised his eyebrows and his heart jumped. ¡°then let¡¯s¡­ take a walk by the beach.¡±


    Xiangyi did not answer her. seeing that quite a number of students had walked in from behind, she hurriedly strode towards the ssroom. bai lingze smiled softly, his eyes emitting a pleasant aura.


    His heart was filled with sweetness. although xiangyi did not directly ept him, she had hinted that they could be together in the afternoon, so¡­


    Her attitude was self-evident!


    For the first time, bai lingze felt that this morning was so beautiful, and the sunlight was so bright and warm.


    In order to meet xiangyi, he had specially applied to the psychology department so that they could continue to be together.


    And today, he finally got what he wanted.


    School had just ended in the afternoon. the moment xiangyi walked out of the ssroom, bai lingze was waiting for her outside.


    Feng qing and che xinyi looked at bai lingze in surprise. however, when they saw xiangyi¡¯s flushed face, bai lingze¡¯s unnatural expression did not dare to go up and disturb them.


    ¡°let¡¯s go out for dinner together? i called your mother in the morning and told the driver not to pick you up. i¡¯ll send you hometer.¡±


    Bai lingze said, the tenderness in his eyes was like a continuous spring rain, refreshing the heart.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Chapter 1482: Weird Face?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1482: strange expression?


    When had xiangyi ever seen such a gentle gaze from him? her face was flushed red. she nodded and strode down the stairs, not daring to look up at bai lingze.


    Seeing the two of them leaving one after another, che xinyi came back to her senses. this was xiao yu walking over as well.


    ¡°ah yu!¡± che xinyi immediately called out to her, ¡°this way, this way!¡±


    Xiao yu smiled slightly, his face looking somewhat haggard, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? is there something you want to see me about?¡±


    Feng qing and che xinyi quickly surrounded them and asked in a low voice, ¡°ah yu¡­ that¡­ aren¡¯t gu xiangyi and bai lingze cousins? why did i see them walking together just now and have such a weird expression?¡±


    Feng qing opened the door and che xinyi nodded as well. ¡°i feel like¡­ they seem to be in love?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible, right? they¡¯re cousins!¡± feng qing frowned. the gu and bai families were both big families, how could they allow such a scandal to happen?


    Xiao yu smiled bitterly, ¡°don¡¯t make wild guesses. even if they¡¯re together, it¡¯s normal. they¡¯re cousins who aren¡¯t rted by blood!¡±


    What?


    Not rted by blood?


    Feng qing and che xinyi looked at each other. previously, they thought that the two of them were cousins by blood!


    ¡°ah yu! you already knew that they weren¡¯t rted by blood? oh my god, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± che xinyi came back to her senses and pulled xiao yu as they walked.


    Xiao yu lowered his eyshes and whispered, ¡°i heard¡­ ling ze confessing to xiangyi, so i only found out about itter.¡±


    Feng qing and che xinyi were once again shocked, ¡°really? that arrogant-looking bai lingze actually confessed to xiangyi?¡±


    Bai lingze usually had a noble `prince face¡¯ . he looked like an unapproachable person. they could never have imagined that bai lingze would actually confess to gu xiangyi.


    Xiao yu was not in a good mood. after all, bai lingze was the boy she had secretly loved for many years. now that she was walking together with gu xiangyi, she really did not know how she felt.


    ¡°but¡­ even though the society is very open now, they still have ayer of kinship, right? if word gets out, it won¡¯t sound good. do their parents know?¡± feng qing asked in a low voice.


    Xiao yu shook his head, ¡°how would i know? xiangyi didn¡¯t even mention this to me.¡±


    Since they were in different dorms, xiao yu and xiangyi rarely had the chance tomunicate.


    Moreover, it had only been a day since their confession yesterday afternoon. since xiangyi had left with bai lingze, xiao yu did not have the chance to talk to her at all.


    ¡°i think¡­ if they were really together, the pressure they would face would be very strong. you should know that right now¡­ there are too many people who are jealous of her. the gu family and the bai family are both influential figures, so chaos and chaos would be a bad influence¡­¡± che xinyi analyzed.


    Feng qing sneered, ¡°she is the daughter of the richest man, how could she not settle such a small matter?¡±


    Xiao yu frowned and looked at feng qing unhappily, ¡°ah qing, even if they are together, they don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s judgment. besides, so what if other people mock them or mock them? they are not rted by blood, and they don¡¯t have the right to criticize others.¡±


    Feng qing looked at xiao yu in confusion, ¡°ah yu, don¡¯t you like ling ze?¡±


    Why is xiao yu speaking up for bai ling ze and gu xiangyi now?


    Xiao yu smiled bitterly, his eyes turning red, ¡°i do like ling ze, but what he likes is suitably. i¡¯ll give him my blessing instead of mocking them¡­ after all, they¡¯re both my best friends.¡±


    Feng qing and che xinyi looked at each other, feeling sorry for xiao yu.


    ¡°ah yu, you¡¯re such a good girl, you¡¯ll definitely find an even better boy!¡±

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Chapter 1483: Why is he here?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1483: why is he here?


    ¡°that¡¯s right, ah yu, you¡¯ll definitely find a better boy than bai lingze. besides, your conditions aren¡¯t bad either!¡± che xinyiforted xiao yu.


    Xiao yu only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, she knew in her heart that in this world, finding a better boy than bai lingze was probably more difficult than ascending the heavens.


    Back gate of the school ¡ª north gate.


    Xiang yi got into bai lingze¡¯s car. her face was burning as if it was dripping blood. it was so hot, so hot.


    ¡°the weather is too hot. how about going to the chang xiang xuan restaurant by the beach for dinner?¡± bai lingze looked at xiang yi. the tenderness in his eyes could not be concealed. ¡°where do you want to go for dinner?¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips, not daring to look into his eyes. ¡°whatever!¡±


    ¡°how can i be whatever? you can eat whatever you like. i¡¯m not picky.¡± bai lingze chuckled.


    Xiang yi looked up at him. didn¡¯t this guy used to hate her? however, after she entered high school, she began to distance herself from bai lingze. did distance create beauty?


    ¡°chang xiang xuan by the sea!¡±


    After saying that, xiang yi turned around and looked at the school gate. she was about to close the car window. after all, it was too hot in the car. closing the car window and turning on the air conditioner would make it cooler.


    Unexpectedly, she casually swept her gaze towards the school gate and saw a boy in ck casual clothes standing not too far away, staring at her.


    Xiang yi was shocked. when she took a closer look, she realized that the person was actually shi liangsen!


    Why was he here?


    Could it be¡­ that he knew her lessons like the back of his hand, which was why he had speciallye here to wait for her?


    Xiang yi could feel that pair of eyes, just like the deep ocean, hiding too many things that she could not see clearly.


    The car slowly drove away. shi liangsen stood where he was and watched the car getting faster and faster. then, it quickly disappeared into the traffic flow and disappeared.


    Ê©Á¼É­Ö»¾õµÃÈ«Éí±ùÀ䣬×òÌìÏÂÎç°×ÁèÔóÏòÏàÒ˸æ°×£¬ÆäʵËûÊÇÌýµ½µÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÒòΪ֮ǰËûÏëÀ´Ñ§Ð£ÕÒÏàÒ˵ģ¬Ã»Ïëµ½°×ÁèÔó±ÈËûÌáÇ°Ò»²½£¬½«ÏàÒËÔ¼µ½Á˺óɽÄÇÀïÈ¥¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Ê©Á¼É­¸ú¹ýÈ¥£¬¾ÍÌýµ½ÁË°×ÁèÔóµÄ¸æ°×£¬ÒÔ¼°¡ª¡ª¿´µ½ÁËËûÇ¿ÎÇÁËÏàÒË!


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÏàÒ˵±Ê±µÄ·´Ó¦£¬ËûҲȫ²¿¿´ÔÚÑÛÀï¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Èç¹ûÏàÒ˲»Ï²»¶°×ÁèÔó£¬Ëý²»»áÓÐÄÇÑùµÄ±íÇ顪¡ªÕ𾪣¬Ðßɬ¡¢ÄÕÅ­¡¢²»°²µÈµÈ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Shi liangsen felt his entire body turn cold. yesterday afternoon, he had actually heard bai lingze confess to xiang yi.


    Because he had wanted toe to the school to find xiang yi, he had not expected bai lingze to take her to the back mountain ahead of him.


    Shi liangsen followed her and heard bai lingze¡¯s confession, as well as ¡ª he saw him forcefully kissing xiang yi!


    He had also seen xiang yi¡¯s reaction at that time.


    If xiang yi did not like bai lingze, she would not have such an expression ¡ª shock, shyness, anger, unease, and so on.


    If she did not like him, she would have pped him long ago, right?


    Shi liangsen thought that he understood xiangyi quite well. although she was usually quiet, when it came to a crucial moment, she was hotter than any other girl!


    Shi liangsen swallowed his saliva. the coldness in his heart slowly made his gaze filled with viciousness.


    So the reason why she ignored himst night was because¡­ she had decided to be with bai lingze!


    Damn it!


    More than twenty minutester, the navy¡¯s chang xiang xuan.


    Chang xiang xuan was not far from the gu family. xiang yi had agreed to have dinner with him just to express her thoughts.


    The two of them sat in thest private room, the one closest to the sea.


    This private room also had a ratherrge balcony. one could see the azure sea from above. facing the slightly fishy wind, one¡¯s heart would be much calmer.


    Xiang yi sat on the balcony and looked at the iparably wide sea. the waiter came in, and bai lingze handed the menu in his hand to her.


    ¡°xiang yi, order whatever you want to eat.¡±


    Xiang yi came back to her senses and took the menu. without saying anything, she ordered the three dishes that both she and bai lingze liked.


    ¡°do you want to eat boiled fish and eight treasures duck?¡± bai lingze looked at the menu. he remembered that the boiled fish here was not quite the same as the ones outside, but it was very unique and delicious. xiang yi also quite liked it.

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Chapter 1484: Jealous to the point of madness</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1484: jealous to the point of insanity.


    ¡°no need. these three dishes are enough.¡± xiangyi shook her head. she usually didn¡¯t eat much, so ordering two more dishes would only be a waste.


    Bai lingze nced at her and quickly lowered his head. a faint blush appeared on his fair face.


    It was rare for them to sit together calmly. in the past, this scene had seemed too far away.


    Because when xiangyi had gotten close to her in the past, he had be very impatient.


    Now that he thought about it, at that time, his heart was really blind. he had clearly fallen in love with her very early on. when he saw her getting close to other boys, his heart would be displeased. when he saw a boy write her a love letter and express his goodwill, he would be so jealous that he would go crazy.


    However, at that time, he was only mocking her and did not understand his own heart at all.


    Therefore, now that the two of them were facing each other, it was really a little awkward.


    Xiangyi lowered her head to look at her phone and chatted with tai ruon and the others. even though she was together with bai lingze, she did not know how to say it.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­¡± bai lingze cleared his throat and pursed his lips with a red face. he didn¡¯t know how to say this.


    Xiang yi looked up and saw that red face. she couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly.


    She blinked her eyes cunningly. although she was a little shy, her smile still became more and more brilliant.


    ¡°bai lingze, you¡­ what you said yesterday afternoon, is it true?¡± xiang yi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°didn¡¯t you hate me before? why¡­¡±


    When she asked this question, xiangyi¡¯s heart was beating very fast. she could not calm down.


    He was obviously a boy that she often met. even though she liked him, she had been seeing him almost every day since school. however, she was still a little nervous.


    However, someone was more nervous than her.


    Bai lingze¡¯s hands under the table were tightly clenched into fists. he lowered his head and did not dare to look at xiangyi. ¡°what i want to say seems to have been said on wechat. in the past, i was very excessive and rude, so¡­ i want to apologize tonight for my previous behavior.¡±


    Xiang yi could not help but burst outughing when she saw his serious and nervous expression.


    Bai lingze stole a nce at her before quickly retracting his gaze. his face was extremely red.


    Xiang yi¡¯s gazended on the surface of the sea. ¡°lingze, you¡­ really like me? did you act impulsively yesterday afternoon?¡±


    She looked at the blue surface of the sea. the sun¡¯s raysnded on the surface of the sea, and the waves created numerous waves that flickered with the most brilliant rays of light.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! i¡¯m not impulsive. i¡¯m¡­ anyway, i meant what i said.¡± bai lingze frowned. the atmosphere was awkward!


    At this moment, the waiter brought the food and left the private room. he stood outside and waited for his orders.


    Bai lingze cleared his throat, stood up, and sat beside xiangyi.


    Although he did not say anything else, he sent her a smiley face on wechat.


    ¡°time to eat!¡± after a moment of silence, bai lingze said softly.


    Xiang yi came back to her senses. she had been absent-minded just now because she remembered what had happened earlier. the world was truly unpredictable. bai lingze had hated her since young, but he had never expected¡­ that he would actually confess his love to her on this day!


    ¡°mm!¡± xiang yi replied before standing up and walking towards the private room.


    ¡°lingze¡­¡± xiang yi scooped up half a bowl of soup and took a sip before she spoke softly.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? is this soup delicious?¡± a faint smile appeared in the depths of bai lingze¡¯s eyes.


    Xiang yi was startled. he rarely smiled at her in such a gentle manner. naturally, his confession would not be a pretense. there was no need for him to do so.


    It was just that¡­ he felt that the two of them were acting strangely. from being enemies to suddenly bing a couple? there seemed to be something missing.


    ¡°lingze, i think¡­ i¡¯m still young. it¡¯s better for me not to be in a rtionship for now!¡± xiang yi was silent for a while and said softly.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Chapter 1485: First Date</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1485: first date.


    Bai lingze¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost took out the spoonful of soup.


    His handsome face was filled with slight surprise, and his dark eyes emitted an unspeakable noble aura. however, that trace of panic was still clearly disyed.


    ¡°why? are you¡­ because of our identities?¡± bai lingze frowned. ¡°xiangyi, we¡¯re not rted by blood, and my mother is already with your grandfather¡­¡±


    Xiangyi pursed her lips. ¡°i think¡­ it¡¯s weird being with you.¡±


    The atmosphere was very awkward and weird.


    Perhaps bai lingze had always been her cousin, but now that they were suddenly together, even though they didn¡¯t have that kind of kinship, but¡­


    ¡°first dates¡­ will definitely be awkward. not after a few more dates,¡± bai lingze said softly. then, he took out a box from the paper bag in his hand. ¡°this is for you.¡±


    Xiang yi took the box. ¡°what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°you¡­ open it when you get home!¡± bai lingze lowered his head unnaturally and said in embarrassment.


    Xiang yi looked at his red ears and couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips. ¡°thank you¡­¡±


    The two of them ate in silence.


    Half an hourter, xiang yi finally finished eating. bai lingze put down his chopsticks almost at the same time.


    There was a ding-dong sound on xiang yi¡¯s phone. she picked it up and took a look. it was a message from shi liangsen.


    ¡°don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡±


    Xiangyi frowned and immediately logged out of wechat. she did not want to receive any more messages from him.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the underwater world,¡± bai lingze said softly. ¡°y there for half an hour, and i¡¯ll send you home¡­ or should i say, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight?¡±


    Xiangyi lowered her head and smiled. she hesitated for a moment, but the hand that hung by her side was gently held by bai lingze.


    His palm was also drenched in sweat.


    Xiang yi paused for a moment. ¡°i think¡­ we shouldn¡¯t get too close¡­¡±


    A trace of coldness shed across bai lingze¡¯s eyes. ¡°don¡¯t pay attention to what others say. xiang yi, we¡¯re both freshmen now.¡±


    What he meant was that they could fall in love at this age.


    ¡°but¡­¡± xiang yi frowned, but bai lingze suddenly raised his hand and lifted her chin. he lightly kissed her lips.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face turnedpletely red.


    Wasn¡¯t this bai lingze¡­ very conservative and stiff?


    Xiangyi raised her eyes to look at him. the other party had suddenly transformed from that cold and stiff boy into a domineering ceo. this feeling¡­ was so mysterious.


    ¡°stop saying those words just now. let¡¯s go!¡±


    Even though bai lingze¡¯s face was still red, he was much more determined. he pulled xiangyi out.


    The underwater world was nearby. bai lingze didn¡¯t drive. the two of them pressed against the road and walked toward the underwater world with ease.


    Fortunately, xiangyi had an umbre with her. it was almost the mid-autumn festival, and it was still extremely hot.


    Bai lingze held the umbre. most of the umbres were on xiangyi¡¯s side, and the sun had basked half of his body.


    Fine beads of sweat oozed out from the tip of his tall nose.


    Xiangyi secretly nced at him. the tall shadow of the youth hadnded on her, and the umbre had also blocked all the sunlight. she felt refreshed, but he¡­ was very hot, right?


    The two of them remained silent.


    In the past, xiangyi always liked to argue with him, but now, she was especially silent because¡­ after bai lingze confessed, she really didn¡¯t know what to say to him¡­


    Fortunately, the atmosphere was much more normal when they were exploring the underwater world.


    ¡°oh right, in the future¡­ don¡¯t get too close to shi liangsen.¡± bai lingze suddenly mentioned shi liangsen.

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Chapter 1486: Are You Jealous?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1486: are you jealous?


    Xiang yi looked at him strangely. ¡°i was never close to him in the first ce.¡±


    Bai lingze held her hand tightly and lowered his head to look at her face that was so cute that it made people want to bite her. ¡°hmm, no matter what happened in the past, in the future¡­ don¡¯t get close to that person when you meet him.¡±


    ¡°why? are you jealous?¡± xiang yi asked with a faint smile.


    Bai lingze stopped in front of a dolphin. through the ss, he looked at it ying with a ball. his eyes darkened. ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but my intuition tells me that he doesn¡¯t have good intentions towards you.¡±


    Xiang yi blinked. ¡°yes, he doesn¡¯t have good intentions toward me. he confessed to me two or three times, but i rejected him.¡±


    Bai lingze was startled. ¡°what did you say? he¡­ confessed to you twice?¡±


    Xiang yi nodded. ¡°he confessed to me once in tian yi academy.ter on¡­ mom said that in order to thank him for saving his life, she invited him to have dinner with his grandfather and confessed to me once that night¡­ er, i don¡¯t really remember. it should be three times, right?¡±


    Xiang yi wasn¡¯t too sure either. she just felt that she didn¡¯t want to remember anything rted to this person.


    ¡°in other words, you were with him a while ago because after dinner¡­¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go for a walk after dinner.¡± xiang yi pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°did you know that shi liangsen¡¯s grandfather was quite excessive that night? he had the tendency to force me to marry his grandson, but my parents rejected him forcefully.¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s heart sank. the shi family had fallen quite a bit, but now they were actually forcing xiangyi to marry shi liangsen? what a joke!


    ¡°in that case, you¡­ should date me even more! to end that shi liangsen¡¯s ambition.¡± bai lingzeughed hoarsely and looked at xiangyi with deep affection.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face turned slightly red and she suddenly shook his hand away. ¡°who wants to date you! i remember that you used to bully me all the time¡­¡±


    Er¡­ didn¡¯t he apologize just now? why is this girl still settling old scores?


    ¡°it was you who bullied me in the past, not me who bullied you, right? i remember that in the past, my toys and books were all snatched away by you!¡± bai lingze smiled faintly. ¡°but¡­ in the future, you can snatch anything you want. in any case¡­ i, bai lingze, will be yours!¡±


    Xiangyi widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at bai lingze.


    This fellow, even when he talks about love, he still has a look on his face!


    Xiang yi did not say anything as she strode forward.


    Bai lingze followed behind her and looked at her graceful back. the corners of his lips could not help but curl upwards.


    When did he fall in love with her?


    But no matter what time it was, it was enough for him to be able to see through his own heart at this moment.


    At a little past one in the afternoon, bai lingze sent xiang yi home.


    It was hot outside and the car was filled with cold air. xiang yi looked at the scenery outside the window and did not say a word.


    Even now, she still could not believe what she had experienced. everything was like a dream.


    Someone had once said that the happiest time for a person was when the person she liked also happened to like her.


    This kind of happiness was not something that everyone could obtain. shouldn¡¯t she be d?


    The car stopped at the lieshan vi district.


    Xiang yi unfastened her seatbelt and was about to open the door when bai lingze gently held her hand.


    Xiangyi turned around and bai lingze¡¯s ears turned red again. he lowered his head. ¡°can¡­ sit with me for a while?¡±


    His eyshes trembled a few times, and his voice was so low that it was almost inaudible. ¡°i¡­ want to stay with you for a while longer.¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s heart almost softened. she suddenly remembered bai lingze¡¯s bad attitude towards her in the past. for some reason, she felt that she could not be too casual with him.

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Chapter 1487: Still Burning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1487: still burning hot.


    Just like what his mother had said, it was too easy for a man to get a woman. he would not cherish her.


    ¡°no, i have to go back to rest. you have long¡­ umm¡­¡± before he could finish his words, bai lingze suddenly pulled her into his arms. he held the back of her head with his big hand and stuck it to her anxiously and eagerly.


    His suitable breathing was suddenly snatched away by him. his heartbeat was also in a mess. his body felt like it was on fire. it was steaming hot and began to soften again.


    The boy¡¯s refreshing aura had invaded all of her senses.


    Xiangyi was angry and annoyed. she was angry that he had easily disrupted her heartbeat rhythm. she was angry that he had always forcefully kissed her like this.


    She pushed him away forcefully. ¡°bai lingze! this is the entrance of the neighborhood!¡±


    The people who passed by were all familiar people. if they had seen her in front of the car and saw her being¡­ er, how embarrassing would that be?


    Bai lingzeughed softly. ¡°remember to look at the gift i gave you.¡±


    ¡°bai lingze! you¡­ you should look for me less in the future!¡± xiang yi pushed open the car door and said this.


    ¡°gu xiangyi!¡± bai lingze frowned and shouted. unfortunately, xiang yi had already trotted into the neighborhood¡¯s entrance.


    Looking at her back, which was as panicked as a rabbit, bai lingze could not help but shake his head. he suddenly did not have any confidence.


    Previously, he had thought that xiang yi liked him because she had agreed to go out to eat with him. but now¡­ she had escaped so quickly, and with herst words¡­ what did she mean?


    Bai lingze could not calm down anymore. he immediately took out his phone and sent xiangyi a wechat message.


    ¡°what did thatst sentence mean?¡±


    When xiangyi returned home, shi caining and gu kuangen were not at home. she guessed that there was something going on at the office, so she had gone out to rest.


    She returned to her room and turned on the air-conditioner. only then did she let out a long breath and threw herself onto the big bed.


    Her heart was still beating so fast.


    Her face was still burning hot. now, she could still clearly remember the madness and impulse when bai lingze kissed her just now!


    Oh my god, was this a love affair?


    Xiang yi let out a soft cry and felt that she was abnormal. because when she was together with bai lingze, she actually started to remember¡­ the picture books that that pervert had drawn for her!


    The contents of those picture books were something only adults would do. why¡­ when she was being forcefully kissed, did she suddenly think of the scene where she and bai lingze had rolled into bed one day?


    Oh my god! when did she be so dirty?


    What should she do? did¡­ her thoughts be abnormal?


    Xiang yi suddenly thought of the gift, so she opened the gift box. when she saw the gift, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    It was a ne, and the pendant was shaped like a heart. however, the pendant was transparent crystal, and there was a small photo inside.


    The two faces in the photo were naturally her and bai lingze¡­


    Xiang yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. this gift bai lingze had picked out was really outstanding.


    Because he knew that she didn¡¯tck expensive gifts, but shecked creative gifts.


    As long as xiangyi saw this ne, then she would be able to remember bai lingze, right?


    While xiangyi was daydreaming, bai lingze, who was outside the neighborhood, was waiting impatiently.


    His mouth and tongue were dry. that kiss just now had directly caused him to have a physiological reaction¡­


    Bai lingze picked up the water on one side, twisted it open, and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    However, the heat in his body still could not be reduced.


    Bai lingze had no choice but to park the car on the side. he went to a nearby shop to buy a ss of ice water and gulped it down.


    In an instant, his entire body went cold, and the dryness in his body finally eased up quite a bit.


    Bai lingze sat back in the car and thought back to what he had just experienced. he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Although xiangyi had agreed to go out to eat with him, she had not personally promised to be his girlfriend, right?


    Bai lingze frowned. for some reason, he felt that his first confession might not go too smoothly¡­


    Shi liangsen opened the envelope in his room and a stack of photos slid out.


    When he saw the male and female leads inside, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Chapter 1488: Her worst fears</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1488: the thing she was most worried about.


    On the picture was the scene of xiangyi having dinner with bai lingze and exploring the underwater world.


    In other words, did gu xiangyi really agree to go out with bai lingze?


    Shi liangsen felt that he could not assume that they were going out with just a few pictures, but when he saw the way bai lingze looked at xiangyi, he really could not calm down.


    All of xiangyi¡¯s expressions were more gentle than usual. how could the sweet smile on her face deceive someone else¡¯s heart?


    When he reached thest few photos, shi liangsen¡¯s gaze instantly became even more sinister!


    His hand tightened as if he was going to tear up all these photos.


    That was because thest four photos were of bai lingze kissing shi liangsen.


    From the angle of the photos, it was likely that bai lingze was forcing her, but gu xiangyi had pushed him away.


    Because it was daytime, even if he had secretly taken the photos, he could still take a clear picture of the scene inside the car. even if it wasn¡¯t lofty, he could at least see the general situation.


    This scene caused shi liangsen to let out a low growl. he took out his lighter and lit the photos on fire!


    Shi liangsen watched as the photos started to burn. then, he threw the remaining dozen or so photos onto the bonfire on the ground.


    Fortunately, the floor here was made of tile. otherwise¡­


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with viciousness. however, he did not say anything.


    He took his cell phone from the side and swiped the screen. he did not see any reply from xiangyi!


    ¡°gu xiangyi, you¡¯re so nice¡­¡± shi liangsenughed softly. it was because she was so nice that too many men wanted to get her.


    Bai lingze, wu xiao, and xu pan. although thetter two were slightly weaker, bai lingze was a strong enemy!


    However, his identity¡­


    Shi liangsen thought of something and could not help but dial a number.


    ¡°do you still have the negatives from the photos you took earlier?¡±


    ¡°yes, do you want them, mr. shi?¡±


    ¡°i want the digital photos.¡± shi liangsen smiled faintly. ¡°i¡¯ll double the reward for you.¡±


    ¡°thank you, mr. shi! i¡¯ll send the photos to your email immediately!¡±


    Two minutester, shi liangsen received the digital version of the photo just now.


    With the digital version, he would be able to do things easily!


    On saturday and sunday, xiang yi did not go out with bai lingze again.


    Even on wechat, her attitude was not too warm.


    It was not that xiangyi did not like him, but she felt that everything had to be done slowly. after all, before this, she had always thought that bai lingze did not like her.


    Now that she was suddenly going to be in a rtionship with him, she felt strange.


    She liked a rtionship thatsted for a long time, not one that was vigorous and disappeared very quickly.


    However, before she could get used to it, tai ruon called her and told her that the photo of her and bai lingze shopping had been posted on weibo and the forums, mocking her and bai lingze for being in a mess¡­


    ¡°xiangyi, you have to be mentally prepared. some people are cursing very harshly.¡±


    Tai ruon said carefully.


    Xiangyi¡¯s expression suddenly sank.


    The thing she was most worried about had actually happened so early?


    She and bai lingze had not even started a formal rtionship, yet someone had already exposed her rtionship with him?


    ¡°i can handle it. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± xiangyi recalled what shi zening had said to her before and replied indifferently.


    Tai ruon gnashed her teeth on the other side of the phone and said, ¡°those people are really shameless! you and ling ze aren¡¯t rted by blood!¡±


    Xiang yiughed lightly. ¡°let me take a look first. don¡¯t worry about me. my parents will also help me resolve this matter.¡±


    Tai ruonforted her for a few words before hanging up the phone. moreover, she woulde over at night.

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Chapter 1489: Gossip</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1489: gossip.


    It was 11: 00 in the morning and xiang yi had just finished two sses. now that she had no sses, she could go home if she wanted to. she could even stay at school for lunch.


    However, before she could make up her mind, shi caining called her.


    ¡°daughter, are you alright? do you want to go home for dinner?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon. if you want to go home, go home!¡± xiang yi paused for a moment and noticed that many of her ssmates were looking at her strangely.


    If she was eating in the cafeteria, she would probably be annoyed by this strange gaze, right?


    ¡°xiang yi¡­¡± shi cai ning paused for a moment, but she did not know how to speak.


    Xiang yiughed lightly, ¡°mom, i already know about what happened on weibo and the forums. but i haven¡¯t gone up to take a look yet, so you don¡¯t have to worry. you¡¯ve given me a prophctic shot before, so i can take it.¡±


    ¡°your father will take care of this matter for you. don¡¯t go up to take a look,¡± shi cai ning urged.


    ¡°okay, i understand.¡±


    ¡°the driver has gone out to pick you up. he¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes,¡± shi cai ning said gently. ¡°don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, and of course, don¡¯t care about the rumors that hurt you. we live by ourselves, not for others.¡±


    ¡°okay! mom, i¡¯m really fine!¡± a smile finally appeared on xiangyi¡¯s face.


    After hanging up, she looked up and realized that there was someone waiting for her.


    That person was bai lingze. he saw xiangyi¡¯s sparkling eyes and felt his face burn slightly. however, when he thought about what had happened online, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for her.


    If xiangyi saw such an embarrassing weibo post and thements of many people, would she be able to bear it?


    ¡°shall i send you home?¡± bai lingze walked up and said in a low voice.


    Xiangyi shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s no need. my chauffeur hase to pick me up.¡±


    Bai lingze stole a nce at her pretty little face. his face was slightly hot. he lowered his head to hide the tenderness in his eyes and said coldly, ¡°my chauffeur¡¯s car is outside. you can ask your chauffeur to go back.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± xiang yi was silent for a moment. ¡°lingze, i¡­¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s heart sank slightly. for some reason, he kept feeling that xiang yi was distancing herself from him.


    ¡°thements on the inte¡­ you don¡¯t have to care. everything will be settled by my parents,¡± bai lingze said in a low voice.


    Xiang yi smiled. ¡°i don¡¯t care. it¡¯s just that my chauffeur is here, so i don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ youe to my house for dinner?¡± bai lingze looked at xiang yi again, the pleading in his eyes bing clearer.


    Xiang yi shook her head. ¡°my mom has already prepared dinner. maybe next time!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took her backpack and strode away.


    Bai lingze immediately followed her footsteps. of course, there were quite a few discussions behind her.


    ¡°did you see that? that seems to be the daughter of the richest person on the inte!¡±


    ¡°i never thought that the newest school belle of our qing university would be the daughter of the richest person!¡±


    ¡°ha, so what if she¡¯s the daughter of the richest person? isn¡¯t she just fooling around with her cousin?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say it so loudly! at least the bai family and gu family are respectable people. those photos are just for shopping. it doesn¡¯t prove that they¡¯re dating!¡±


    ¡°look at them. how could they not be dating?¡±


    Xiang yi arrived at the school gate. after waiting for ten minutes, the driver appeared in his car.


    Bai lingze had been apanying her. although the two of them were silent, his concern made xiang yi¡¯s heart warm slightly.


    Although he didn¡¯t exin much, he was still apanying her. under all kinds of stares, he had never thought of retreating.

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Chapter 1490: cyberbullying</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1490: online violence.


    Xiang yi turned her head and met the pair of ck gem-like eyes that were filled with a gentle light. her heart skipped a beat. this gaze of his really rarely appeared.


    ¡°i¡¯m going home first. goodbye!¡±


    ¡°en, xiang yi¡­ goodbye!¡± bai lingze watched as she got into the car. his heart could not help but feel empty and a little ufortable.


    After xiang yi got into the car, she took out her phone, swiped the screen of her phone, and opened the weibo app.


    She logged into her ount, but as soon as she logged in, there were countless notifications.


    Some @ her, some private messages scolding her, some mocking her¡­


    It turned out that arge public ount had posted a photo of her and bai lingze shopping together.


    Super expose v: a friend sent me a set of photos in the morning. the female lead was our richest daughter, miss gu xiangyi, but the male lead was the daughter of the gu family, gu wenning¡¯s son, who was also miss gu xiangyi¡¯s cousin. in the photo, the two of them were holding hands and looked close. weren¡¯t they really dating? (photo) (photo)¡­


    Suitably looked at the message and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. how could people nowadays be so bored? she and bai lingze weren¡¯t celebrities, yet they were targeted as well?


    She really couldn¡¯t quell her curiosity and clicked on thement.


    The number ofments had already reached 10, 000. it looked like¡­ many people were paying attention to this weibo post. of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the fact that a majority of the people who left thesements were trolls.


    Green river grass: tsk! what an eye-opener. in this era, there¡¯s actually a cousin who¡¯s in love with her cousin?


    Sunshine: this is someone else¡¯s family matter, right? it¡¯s not our ce to care? but chaos¡­ it¡¯s really immoral.


    Superman¡¯s brother: that¡¯s disgusting. this woman is so good-looking, but how bad is her heart?


    Fire and water: ha, i think not only her heart is bad, but her body is also bad. i wonder how many boyfriends she has?


    Skyrocketing: this kind of person definitely has more than one boyfriend. but seducing her cousin is also top-notch¡­


    Safflower cannon: there are so many scandals in rich families! to be able to sit at the top of the rich list, one¡¯s heart must be very dark. what good goods does his daughter have?


    Drunk in the starry night: i don¡¯t want this kind of goods even if you give it to me!


    When xiang yi saw the messages about the hardware, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. these people really have a rhythm!


    Not only did they scold her and bai lingze for being in a mess, but they also scolded her for having a bad body and heart?


    Seeing this, her little face turned bright red, and her hands were trembling slightly!


    Online violence really made people feel ufortable. she tried her best to ignore the opinions of others, and also intended not to take thesements to heart. however, she could not help but feel ufortable in her heart.


    No wonder many actresses and celebrities were unable to withstand the attacks of online violence, and eventuallymitted suicide. this made sense.


    Because some people would constantly stare at others. as long as they did something that was slightly less than what they wanted, they would be posted online¡­


    The more xiang yi turned down, the uglier her expression became.


    Shi zening was right. some people on the inte were full of gossips. they did not need to take any responsibility because no one knew their true identity.


    If they were a little unhappy, they would randomly spew. this was the first time xiang yi had experienced the power of online violence.


    She did not dare to look anymore, afraid that she would break down if she looked at it. her heart was filled with anger, and she wished she could pull out those straight men with cancer and cheap mouths and chop them up!


    Xiangyi was about to close weibo when she suddenly realized that there were a few more people @ her.


    Before this, the person @ her was this big public ount blogger. there were also some other boring people who wanted to prove it to her, which was why there were so many @¡¯s.

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Chapter 1491: quashing rumours</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1491: clear up the rumors.


    And this time, was he a boring person?


    Xiang yi clicked on it and saw bai lingze, bai liting, and aunt wen ning all @ her.


    Even her father, gu kuangen, had used weibo to @ her!


    Was this to clear up the rumors or something?


    Xiang yi clicked on gu kuangen¡¯s weibo and saw the one at the top.


    Gu kuangen v: regarding the matter of my little daughter, xiang yi, and ling ze, we will send a court summons one by one to those who spread rumors! because miss wen ning and my father, gu hong, had left the rtionship between their adopted daughter and their adoptive father ten years ago, please pay attention to your morals and don¡¯t turn yourself into an animal that hurts others just by opening your mouth ¡ª rumors hurt people and endanger yourself!


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows. her father¡¯s weibo had actually revealed the most authentic information!


    Yes, ten years ago, wen ning really liked xiang yi. she had even discussed with gu hong how they would deal with xiang yi and bai lingze if they grew up together.


    At that time, they had thought it through perfectly. they had decided to break away from their adoptive father-daughter rtionship. this way, even if she and bai lingze were together, they wouldn¡¯t be in a mess anymore!


    Of course, gu xiangyi¡¯s weibo was also shared by many celebrities and celebrities, and received support from all sides.


    Xiangyi clicked on wen ning¡¯s weibo again.


    Wen ning v: thank you for your concern for ling ze and xiangyi. ten years ago, i had already left the rtionship between my foster father and daughter with mr. gu hong, but our bai family and the gu family still had close cooperation. my son and xiangyi being together waspletely unrted to chaotic! i hope thoseizens who insult and disrespect people will maintain the kindness and morality of humanity!


    Not only did wen ning post this statement, but she also posted all the certificates that she had obtained when she had left the rtionship.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart warmed.


    Ten years ago, they would have guessed what was happening today. how¡­ clever!


    Her heart, which was filled with anger just now, finally calmed down a lot and was reced by warmth.


    Xiang yi was quite curious about bai li ting. this uncle of hers was very dull. or rather, the arrogance of bai lingze¡¯s body was exactly the same as his.


    He rarely posted on weibo. what did bai li ting post this time?


    Xiang yi clicked on it and saw bai li ting¡¯s weibo post.


    Bai li ting v: some people¡¯s hearts are even more poisonous than all the poisons in the world. xiang yi has always been a good child. her character, character, and personality were all perfect. those who insulted and cursed her had nevere into contact with her. yet, they were able to use their own imagination to say things that even animals could not say. we are really heartbroken!


    Under this weibo post, there were countless celebrities and big v¡¯s supporting him.


    When xiang yi saw this weibo post, her expression eased up a lot.


    She had never thought that bai li ting would have such a cute side!


    Because he seemed to be the type of person who was sullen, rarely expressing his emotions on weibo.


    But this time, his uncle was amazing!


    As for bai lingze, he posted this sentence.


    Bai lingze: i will advance and retreat with you, always by your side! @ gu xiangyi (hand to heart)


    Xiangyi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Tai ruon, fang limian and others also retweeted and supported xiangyi and bai lingze on weibo.


    A minuteter, she found out that the big v who had just posted the photo had quickly deleted the weibo post.


    As for thoseizens who went to xiangyi¡¯s weibo to scold her, some of them had already apologized to her.


    Xiangyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people and didn¡¯t want to post anything.

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Chapter 1492: Live for yourself!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1492: live for yourself!


    She took a deep breath and the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart slowly subsided.


    That¡¯s right, how could she care so much about the opinions of others? she was not living for others, but for herself!


    Xiang yi had just closed weibo and returned to the vi at the beautiful mountain.


    Shi caining had been waiting for her at the entrance. when she saw xiang yi getting out of the car, her expression was very natural and she could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°xiang yi, the dishes are all ready. hurry up ande back for dinner!¡± shi caining smiled as she walked over and held her hand. ¡°how is it? no one¡­ is giving you any pointers, right?¡±


    Xiang yi shook her head. ¡°mom, people are much more rational now. why would they give me any pointers just because of a weibo post!¡±


    Shi caining smiled helplessly. actually, she had already guessed the general situation. however, xiang yi did not want her to worry, so she just spoke like this.


    ¡°your uncle bai and i are nning to go to the press conference tomorrow to rify the rtionship between the two families. of course, we will also announce the joint n between our family and the bai family. in the next 20 years, our two families will cooperate on five major projects,¡± shi cai ning said. ¡°so you don¡¯t have to worry. even if someone intentionally causes trouble, this storm will quickly pass.¡±


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°what five major projects?¡±


    ¡°education, science and technology, biological research, and so on. the two of us will work together to develop overseas. of course, there will be a lot of cooperation in china as well.¡± shi cai ning said with a smile.


    Although wen ning and gu hong had separated from their adoptive father-daughter rtionship, the rtionship between the two families had not been affected by this. the two families would cooperate with each other and help each other¡­


    ¡°that¡¯s great. looks like daddy¡¯s position as the richest man willst for a long time!¡± xiang yi stepped into the hall andughed heartily.


    Gu kuangen secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his daughterughing like this. he had thought that his daughter would be so angry that she would cry this time, but he did not expect that¡­ her calmness was quite simr to when she was younger!


    ¡°sis, you¡¯re back? we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. i¡¯m so hungry!¡± yu ye immediately picked up his chopsticks and anxiously picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart grew warmer when she saw her brother¡¯s appearance.


    She had such a loving family, supportive family, and friends. how could she not be happy?


    If she was not happy, then she would just be looking for her own depression. there was no need!


    ¡°eat, i¡¯m hungry too!¡± xiang yi revealed a brilliant smile. although her eyes were slightly red, the feelings in her heart could not becking.


    Looking at the clear weibo posts one after another, and seeing countless big v¡¯s retweeting for gu kuangen, wen ning, bai lingze, and the rest, shi liangsen¡¯s face turned red and white!


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    He cursed. he had never expected that wen ning and gu hong would secretly break off their rtionship ten years ago!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the matter between bai lingze and gu xiangyi, no one would know about this.


    However, if someone were to use the rtionship between the two families and someone were to use bai lingze and xiangyi, then this would be the most powerful evidence!


    In this way, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be considered chaotic at all, but a normal rtionship!


    He never thought that they would have a backup n!


    No wonder when he mentioned this little rtionship, it was appropriate for him to not even reply to him on wechat!


    ¡°young master¡­¡± at this moment, someone called out softly from the side.


    Shi liangsen looked coldly at his grandfather¡¯s assistant and sneered, ¡°what, even you areughing at me?¡±


    That assistant hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°no, young master, don¡¯t misunderstand. how would i dare tough at you? it¡¯s because they have eyes that don¡¯t recognize mount tai. young master is so good, they¡­¡±

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Chapter 1493: THESE PEOPLE ARE DISGUSTING!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1493: these people are really disgusting!


    ¡°forget it, you can leave now!¡± shi liangsen did not want to see this subordinate who only knew how to suck up.


    The assistant had an embarrassed expression on his face, so he could only nod his head and silently leave.


    Shi liangsen took a deep breath and looked at bai lingze¡¯s weibo. seeing that xiangyi did not retweet or reply, his heart calmed down a little.


    Perhaps, they were really not dating. was this just the bai family¡¯s wishful thinking?


    Otherwise, why did gu xiangyi note out to verify and express her opinion?


    Shi liangsen thought about it and clicked on xiangyi¡¯s weibo again.


    This time, he saw her like it!


    Just a second ago, xiangyi liked bai liting, wen ning, gu kuangen, and bai lingze¡¯s weibo!


    Damn it!


    This should be her real statement, right?


    Shi liangsen felt his face turn red ¡ª it was caused by his anger!


    He fiercely threw his phone to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes gloomily looked at the blue sky outside, his eyes filled with viciousness¡­


    After lunch.


    Xiang yi walked two rounds upstairs at her house. as she walked, she replied to tai ruon and the others¡¯ wechat messages.


    ¡°xiang yi, are you really alright now?¡± tai ruon asked her worriedly.


    ¡°of course i¡¯m alright. with so many people loving me and supporting me, how can i be alright?¡± xiang yi replied with a voice.


    Fang limian was indignant, ¡°those people really have ulterior motives. arge portion of them are even troll soldiers! these people are really disgusting!¡±


    ¡°maybe they are people who adore xiangyi and have no choice but to use this to break them up!¡±


    Tai ruon¡¯s words made xiangyi suddenly think of something. she immediately ran downstairs and said to gu kuangen, ¡°dad! check these photos and find out who sent them to that big v!¡±


    Gu kuangen smiled faintly. ¡°xiang yi, there¡¯s no need for you to remind me. my people are currently in contact with that big v. don¡¯t worry, dad will find out the truth.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded. for some reason, she thought of a person ¡ª shi liangsen.


    Even though there was no evidence for what had happened before, for some reason, she still suspected him!


    Only he would do such a thing, right?


    Although wu xiao and xu pan both liked her, xiang yi believed that there was a certain guarantee of their character.


    Wu xiao, who had been recalled by xiang yi, was currently sitting in his waiting room in a daze. looking at the picture on weibo, his eyes were filled with gloom.


    ¡°so¡­ she already has someone in her heart¡­¡±


    Wu xiao smiled bitterly. no wonder he had been calling her and sending her wechat messages these past few days. xiang yi¡¯s attitude had been very polite, without the slightest hint of ambiguity.


    No matter what, he knew that he had lost his chance. otherwise, suiting would not have gone with bai lingze under such pressure.


    He had full confidence in himself before, because he was an actor with high poprity and good character, so¡­


    It was a pity that he was too confident. other than him, there were still quite a few boys who were better than him in this world.


    What should he do with the current situation?


    The next day, the gu family and the bai family worked together to hold a press conference.


    Of course, during the press conference, not only did they exin the rtionship between the two families, but also the cooperation projects for the next 20 years.


    Everyone knew that the bai family was also a very powerful family. for the sake of their descendants, gu hong and wen ning had long since dissolved the adoptive father-daughter rtionship. it was quite rare in country z.


    However, the two families did not grow apart because of this. instead, they gained a lot of understanding.

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Chapter 1494: Someone came in?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1494: someone came in?


    Just as she had expected, bai lingze and xiangyi¡¯s matter was forgotten after only two days.


    On this day, xiangyi finished her lessons and returned to her dorm room. a few roommates immediately surrounded her.


    ¡°xiangyi, you¡¯re back? i have some fruit here. do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°xiangyi, i have some bread here. i feel that the food in the cafeteria today is really not delicious. do you want one?¡±


    The three roommates were very warm to her. xiang yi smiled and rejected them. although she was picky about food, someone from the chang xiang xuan nearby brought her some food, so it was not that bad.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. thank you. i had a good meal just now.¡± xiang yi put her backpack at the end of the bed. ¡°i still have sses in the afternoon. what activities do you have?¡±


    Zhou ke¡¯er, who was in xiang yi¡¯s bed, smiled. ¡°i don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon. i¡¯m going out to y with my boyfriend.¡±


    Luo tian, who was in bed nearby, answered with a smile, ¡°i don¡¯t have sses either. i¡¯m going home to visit grandma!¡±


    Pan ling, who was in bed with luo tian, was a little depressed. ¡°my aunt is here, and my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. i need to stay in the dorm and sleep well¡­¡±


    ¡°ah, xiaoling, do you want a bowl of brown sugar water? i¡¯ll go outside and give it to you right away¡­¡±


    ¡°no need. thank you, ah tian. i¡¯m just not feeling well, but it¡¯s not painful yet!¡± pan ling quickly thanked him.


    It was appropriate for her to witness this scene. her dormitory was really harmonious and was much easier to get along with than wu shiyang and feng qing.


    At this moment, a girl walked in. ¡°luo tian, when are you leaving this afternoon?¡±


    This girl was ji tong from the dormitory next door. she was in the design department and her boyfriend and luo tian¡¯s boyfriend were brothers, so the two of them became familiar with each other.


    ¡°i¡¯ll be leaving soon. don¡¯t you want to apany your ah liang?¡± luo tian asked with a smile.


    Ji tong nodded and said with a smile, ¡°yes, i¡¯ll be there in a while. xiang yi, ke er, ah ling, what about you guys?¡±


    Zhou ke er and pan ling were very polite because they were really not familiar with this ji tong.


    Xiang yi was also very polite. ¡°i have a ss in the afternoon, so i¡¯ll go home after a ss.¡±


    Ji tong was smiling as he enthusiastically sat beside luo tian and chatted with her.


    Unfortunately, luo tian was going to leave soon, so ji tong also left this ce for fun.


    Zhou ke¡¯er also left the dorm. only pan ling and xiang yi were left in the dorm.


    Xiang yi sat for a while and went to the bathroom with her book.


    When she came out, she realized that the door was not closed. xiang yi felt a little strange because the door seemed to have been closed after zhou ke¡¯er left.


    Could it be that someone hade in while she was in the bathroom?


    Xiang yi nced at the phone on the bed. the phone was still on the bed. she secretly let out a sigh of relief. she picked up the phone and swiped it on the screen. there was nothing unusual on it.


    ¡°looks like¡­ i might have remembered wrongly,¡± xiang yi thought to herself.


    After all, this was qingda university. most of the students who came here were very outstanding, so there should be very few people whomitted theft, right?


    However, she still had to be more careful in the future. it would be troublesome if she lost her phone. after all, her phone had many ¡°secrets¡± in it.


    ¡°xiang yi, are you really together with bai lingze?¡± pan ling suddenly looked down to gossip. her face was slightly pale, but she still could not hide her gossipy heart.


    Xiangyi smiled. ¡°no, i haven¡¯t epted him yet.¡±


    Pan ling burst intoughter. ¡°not yet. does that mean that you will ept him in the future? actually, you aren¡¯t rted by blood, so you don¡¯t have to care too much about other people¡¯s opinions!¡±

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Chapter 1495: I take you home at night</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1495: i¡¯ll bring you home in the evening.


    Xiang yi was startled. she and pan ling usually did not talk much, because she did not stay long and only came for lunch break at noon. on the other hand, pan ling usually worked very hard. even if she rested, she would only sleep for about ten minutes. after that, she would run to the library to read and study.


    Pan ling¡¯s background was not good, so in her words, she could only work hard to make herself stronger so as to pave the way for the future and not let her parents worry about her.


    Therefore, she rarely saw pan ling in normal times. now, because she was not feeling well, she rarely saw her.


    Xiangyi¡¯s heart was warm. although she had only met pan ling a few times as her roommate, she had a good impression of her because of her gentle attitude.


    ¡°thank you. i know i don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions¡­ but i¡¯m not used to it. let¡¯s talk after i get used to it.¡±


    What she said made pan ling look forward to it.


    ¡°i hope that one day, i can meet a boy who truly loves me¡­¡±


    ¡°you will. just wait patiently and he wille.¡±


    Pan ling smiled so much that her eyes were curved. ¡°thank you, xiang yi. i¡¯ll work hard to improve myself!¡±


    Xiang yi nodded and sat back on the bed with a smile. the two of them stopped chatting. the signal light on the phone on the bed kept shing.


    Xiang yi swiped the screen and saw the wechat messages from wu xiao and bai lingze.


    ¡°have you rested?¡± this was from bai lingze.


    ¡°xiangyi, no matter what happens, i will always stand by your side!¡± wu xiao encouraged her like this.


    The corners of xiangyi¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    With them like this, she would never have any regrets in her life, right?


    Although wu xiao was not her true friend, he was still someone who gave her warmth, even though that warmth was insignificant in some people¡¯s eyes.


    However, the more strangers you were, the less warmth you would get from them.


    It was precisely because of this that people were easily moved.


    ¡°thank you, brother wu!¡±


    After xiang yi returned to wu xiao, she replied bai lingze, ¡°i¡¯m ready. what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll bring you home tonight.¡±


    Xiang yi looked at the line of words and could not help but pucker her lips.


    Her heart was beating faster, and her heart was also sweet.


    Sigh, how long could she hold back?


    Although it was said that a man would not cherish a woman if he was too easy to get, but¡­ wasn¡¯t this just looking at people?


    Xiang yi touched her burning face, and for a moment, she did not know how to answer bai lingze.


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you answer me? are you busy this afternoon?¡± bai lingze continued to ask.


    ¡°don¡¯t try to avoid me, xiang yi, please face your heart properly.¡±


    Xiang yi bit her lip and snorted lightly. damn it, it was as if he had seen through everything!


    ¡°i don¡¯t!¡± xiangyi curled her lips wickedly and couldn¡¯t help but reply mischievously.


    ¡°just you wait and see, let¡¯s see if you can escape from my grasp!¡±


    Xiangyi looked at the sentence sent by someone and was amused.


    Tsk! he said it¡­ as if he was very powerful.


    After ss in the afternoon, it was exactly 3: 30 pm.


    When xiangyi walked down the teaching building, she saw bai lingze waiting by the side. the moment she saw her, she walked over with big strides.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face felt slightly hot. bai lingze came in front of her and could not help but pull her hand away.


    ¡°uh¡­¡± xiang yi was stunned for a moment. she wanted to get rid of his hand, but unexpectedly, he faintly raised the corners of his lips. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you to a ce. there¡¯s very delicious food there.¡±


    Xiang yi was led away by him just like that. the surrounding girls all cast envious and jealous gazes.

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Chapter 1496: Why should I let go?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1496: why should i let go?


    As for the male students, they had the expression of ¡°the swan has been taken away by the legendary prince charming¡±. their hearts were filled with emotion.


    It was their fault for not being a little outstanding. a girl like gu xiangyi was not someone that ordinary people could match.


    Xiangyi could feel that many of her ssmates and teachers were looking at them with inquisitive gazes. just as the storm on the inte had subsided, bai lingze held her hand again¡­


    ¡°bai lingze, let go first!¡± xiang yi had no choice. she did not want to be so high-profile!


    Bai lingze nced at her from the corner of his eye. from the side, he gave off a boundless aura of nobility.


    ¡°why do i have to let go? my woman, why do i have to let go?¡± bai lingze was extremely cold, but his dominance waspletely unleashed.


    This person¡­


    Xiang yi was choked. bai lingze was still using his usual tone and attitude, but he was using it on her¡­


    How domineering!


    His hands were big and warm, so hot that a thinyer of sweat was oozing out from his palms.


    ¡°bai lingze! don¡¯t be so high-profile!¡± xiang yi¡¯s face turned red. in terms of physical strength, she was really no match for bai lingze.


    Bai lingze naturally raised his eyebrows. ¡°high profile? how many students in the university don¡¯t fall in love?¡±


    Xiang yi red at him. knowing that he would not let go of her, she could not be bothered to waste her words.


    After getting into bai lingze¡¯s car, a certain someone started toin. ¡°you don¡¯t want to see me these few days?¡±


    Xiang yi paused for a moment and pursed her lips. ¡°the storm is so big. can¡¯t i keep a low profile?¡±


    Did she have to let the whole world know that she and bai lingze were once cousins?


    This was so awkward, so embarrassing!


    ¡°storm? we¡¯re not cousins anymore! don¡¯t take the words of those brainless trolls to heart,¡± bai lingze said lightly. he suddenly leaned over and fastened her seatbelt.


    The boy¡¯s handsome face was filled with iparable tenderness. his skin was too good. at such a close distance, xiang yi couldn¡¯t find a single pore.


    That pair of ck gem eyes carried a trace of heroic spirit, but also carried a noble aura that ordinary people could not match. his facial features were so exquisite that they looked as if they had been carved by the hand of an empyrean god¡­


    His heart started beating faster again.


    Bai lingze fastened her seatbelt before tying it on himself.


    Xiang yi retracted her gaze, somewhat embarrassed. however, bai lingze held the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on xiang yi¡¯s forehead with a cold expression.


    The heat outside was boiling. even though xiang yi held the umbre just now, it was still too hot to adapt to. even after walking for only a few minutes, sweat would still seep out from the pores on her forehead, nose, and lips.


    Not to mention that it took xiangyi a full ten minutes to walk from the teaching building to the north gate.


    ¡°close your eyes!¡± bai lingze nced at the nervous xiangyi and said in a calm voice.


    Xiangyi was even more nervous. ¡°what¡­ what do you want?¡±


    Bai lingze was amused. ¡°what do i want? what do you think i want? don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want me to kiss you?¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s small face turned red. ¡°bai lingze! can you speak in humannguage?¡±


    ¡°close your eyes! stop imagining things!¡± bai lingze snorted softly and ordered.


    Suitably looked at him suspiciously. seeing that there was not the slightest hint of ambiguity and desire in his eyes, she closed her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, a secondter, someone used a handkerchief to gently wipe her sweat.


    Oh, she had been sweating everywhere along the way, so¡­ he wiped her sweat?


    ¡°alright!¡± after bai lingze wiped the sweat from her eyes, he calmly withdrew his hand.


    Just this girl closed his eyes¡­ really want to let him bite on a few.

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Chapter 1497: Does anyone propose like this?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1497: did someone propose like this?


    Xiang yi opened her eyes. her face was red, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    Bai lingze put away the handkerchief and started the engine, heading towards the north of city s.


    Xiang yi looked at his natural profile and couldn¡¯t help but pucker her lips. even though she had never agreed to be his girlfriend, his every action towards her¡­


    He was simply the best boyfriend ever!


    Before this, xiangyi had fantasized about what bai lingze would be like if he had a girlfriend.


    She had many kinds of thoughts, but never would she have thought that his girlfriend would be her, and never would she have thought that such a cold and arrogant young man would actually have such a gentle and natural side.


    Thirty minutester, the car stopped at a restaurant by theke.


    This restaurant only sold porridge, all kinds of porridge, and the taste was very unique. although the customers could notpare to chang xiang xuan, but xiangyi also felt that the taste was not much worse than chang xiang xuan¡¯s.


    Of course, this restaurant only sold porridge. if one were to cook, it might not be as delicious as the changxiang restaurant.


    In the elegant private room, the fragrance of the porridge was refreshing.


    It was already four o¡¯clock when they arrived here. after waiting for more than ten minutes, it was already four-twenty before they could start. however, xiangyi was already hungry. she did not eat much at noon.


    ¡°is it delicious? this ce¡­ is a small restaurant that my grandmother managed.ter on, it slowly developed into a restaurant. when i was very young, i often came here to y,¡± bai lingze said lightly.


    Xiang yi was surprised. so she didn¡¯t know anything about this ce in the past?


    ¡°yes, the porridge is very pure and fragrant. it doesn¡¯t have as many ingredients as other ces.¡± xiang yi nodded. ¡°it¡¯s just that i¡¯ve never heard you mention it before.¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s lips curled up slightly. his deep eyes looked at her. the tenderness in his eyes made xiang yi not dare to look directly at her.


    ¡°this ce is rather remote. my grandmother only does regr business because of her poor health¡­ he passed away when i was in my teens. i also didn¡¯t want to mention it to you¡­ my grandmother doted on me very much.¡± bai lingze sank into his memories and his heart felt a little sour.


    ¡°but now i regret it, i regret¡­ i didn¡¯t bring you here back then. actually, my grandmother liked you very much.¡± bai lingze smiled. at that time, grandma bai had once mentioned suiting.


    She said that it would be great if suiting was our granddaughter-inw.


    Wen ning started to think about the children¡¯s future based on these words.


    Plus, at that time, suiting really liked to pester bai lingze, so she had discussed with gu hong to dissolve the adoptive father-daughter rtionship so that the children could grow up and have a free choice.


    Gu hong did not care about that piece of paper. no matter what wen ning liked, he would obey her. he had never criticized her at all.


    After all, gu hong was a magnanimous person. as long as she liked it, it was fine. the father-daughter rtionship still existed.


    Xiangyi slowly tasted the bowl of pure fragrant mushroom and crucian soup. grandma bai¡¯s face appeared in her mind.


    Grandma bai was a gentle old man. she was very kind. although she came from an extraordinary background, she never put on airs¡­


    ¡°suitably, let¡¯s get married¡­ after we graduate from university!¡± bai lingze said in a calm voice. ¡°i don¡¯t want mom and the others to worry about anything.¡±


    Xiang yi raised her head in shock. she could not help but twitch her lips as she looked at bai lingze speechlessly.


    Did someone propose like this?


    He did not seem to care about form at all. it was as if he was discussing a very ordinary matter!


    This was their marriage!


    Besides¡­ she had never agreed to be his girlfriend. wasn¡¯t this guy really too confident in his own abilities??????

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Chapter 1498: Do you want to just y with me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1498: don¡¯t tell me you only want to y with me?


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°bai lingze, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to bring this up?¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°early? we¡¯ll get married sooner orter anyway! don¡¯t tell me you only want to y with me?¡±


    ¡°bai lingze, i¡¯m not your girlfriend yet!¡± xiang yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°besides, does anyone talk about marriage like you do?¡±


    She was a little unhappy. bai lingze had always been so overbearing and egotistical.


    She did like him, but¡­ why didn¡¯t the romance she had been looking forward toe at all?


    Bai lingze paused for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but frown. wasn¡¯t that what marriage was supposed to be like? then what was he supposed to say?


    He really didn¡¯t have any experience in rtionships.


    ¡°then what do you want to discuss?¡±


    Xiang yi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t hold her breath. this bai lingze was so egotistical! she was only a freshman. even if she wanted to get married, it shouldn¡¯t be discussed at this time, right?


    ¡°after i date you ¡ª we¡¯ll discuss it after graduation. now is not the time,¡± xiang yi said lightly, not wanting to vent her anger with him.


    Bai lingze snorted lightly. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you still think that you have the possibility of marrying someone else?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at him in surprise. she had never thought about this aspect before? ever since bai lingze confessed, she had never wanted to be with another man.


    ¡°bai lingze, why aren¡¯t you online with your iq? you love to doubt me so much, how am i supposed to get along with you?¡± xiang yi¡¯s face darkened as well.


    Bai lingze looked at her fixedly, not even eating the delicious porridge. xiang yi felt a little ufortable being stared at by him. ¡°alright, your iq is online, but your eq isn¡¯t online. who would talk to a girl you like like that?¡±


    This guy¡¯s eq was pitifully low. once they got along, all his ws were exposed.


    Bai lingze raised his eyebrows. ¡°isn¡¯t that so? oh, do you think i should be gentler?¡±


    Xiang yi almost bit her tongue. she red at bai lingze, not wanting to pay him any attention.


    After finishing one bowl of porridge, xiang yi asked for a second bowl.


    During this time, she and bai lingze did not speak anymore.


    Bai lingze could also tell that she was in a bad mood. he was secretly annoyed, but he did not know how to speak.


    What he said just now did not seem to be anything wrong!


    Xiang yi drank two bowls of porridge and patted her round belly, feeling very satisfied.


    Bai lingze put down the silver spoon as well. ¡°are you done eating? shall we go to the beautiful mountain again?¡±


    The beautiful mountain had been developed five years ago. although it was a man-made scenery, people in the vicinity liked to take a stroll on it after having a meal.


    Especially at night, arge number of tourists and townsfolk from the beautiful mountain continuously poured in, admiring the moonlight of the pond and the beautiful scenery in the mountain.


    After all, the air in the beautiful mountain was much better. although it had been developed, it did not affect the air in the beautiful mountain vi area at all.


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to leave. i¡¯d better go home!¡± xiangyi shook her head and silently walked out of the restaurant.


    Bai lingze pulled her along. ¡°let me introduce uncle chen to you. they are all my grandmother¡¯s subordinates. they are now the head chef here.¡±


    Xiangyi obeyed him. when uncle chen saw bai lingze bringing xiangyi over, he was very happy. he even told him to bring her over to eat porridge and y around.


    Aftering out of the restaurant, xiangyi got into the car. bai lingze drove the car towards liishan.


    Seeing bai lingze parked the car at the foot of the beautiful mountain, xiang yi frowned. her home was nearby. it would take more than ten minutes to get there.


    ¡°you can go up by yourself. i¡¯ll go alone¡­¡±


    Before xiang yi could finish her sentence, bai lingze naturally held her hand and pulled her up the mountain.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Chapter 1499: AUNT¡­ Come!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1499: your period¡­ is here!


    At this time, it was just past five o¡¯clock. although the sun was still hot, there were trees on both sides of the boulevard, making it very cool.


    ¡°i remember my mother saying that you liked this ce when you were young. mother jiang and the others often brought you here for a walk,¡± bai lingze said lightly as he looked at the familiar boulevard.


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart jolted.


    Bai lingze actually remembered these things that wen ning had mentioned?


    She did not remember them very clearly. although she would sometimes go with her mother to visit mother jiang, aunt long, and the others, she rarely mentioned the things that happened when she was young.


    ¡°bai lingze, i want to go home¡­¡± xiang yi suddenly felt her abdomen tighten, and some subtle pain spread out. most importantly, she felt a hot current surging out¡­


    Er¡­ it¡¯s my period¡­ it¡¯s here!


    Xiang yi felt that it was strange. when her period came in the past, her stomach would not be like this. perhaps it was because she had eaten too much ice cream and drank too much ice water a few days ago that this time when her period came, her stomach felt slightly ufortable.


    Although this kind of subtle pain did not require her to be bedridden like pan ling, now she had to go home and use sanitary napkins!


    ¡°stop fooling around!¡± bai lingze¡¯s expression sank as he pulled xiang yi up the mountain with a cold expression.


    The surrounding strolling tourists could not help but take a few more nces. in the eyes of others, she and bai lingze were a couple that liked to make trouble, right?


    Xiang yi followed him for a few steps and hurriedly whispered, ¡°bai lingze! listen to me¡­ i really¡­ don¡¯t feel well!¡±


    Bai lingze turned his head around. his eyes were as cold as ice, and his gaze was so cold that it was freezing.


    ¡°you don¡¯t like being with me that much?¡± bai lingze¡¯s tone was also extremely cold.


    Xiang yi covered her lower abdomen. ¡°bai lingze, i¡¯m really¡­ not feeling well!¡±


    Her face was red as she red at him. ¡°you¡¯re not considerate at all! you even said that you want to be my boyfriend?¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s gaze was even gloomier, but when he heard what she saidter, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°alright! i¡¯ll send you home!¡±


    Xiang yi knew that he had made a lot of ¡°sacrifices¡± and concessions. after all, he usually hated her.


    And when she told him to head south, he would head north. he had interacted with quite a lot of explosives in the past.


    Seeing xiang yi¡¯s frown, bai lingze¡¯s dissatisfaction could not help but turn into air and disappear.


    His cold heart softened.


    He reached out to touch her forehead. xiang yi seemed to have touched something and quickly moved away, but bai lingze¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t feeling well?¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at her unhappily, but the worry in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Xiang yi held her stomach. ¡°stomach¡­¡±


    ¡°could it be¡­ that the food you just ate isn¡¯t suitable for you?¡± bai lingze¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Just now, he had been talking about the porridge in the porridge restaurant. the ingredients used were very few, and it was very natural.


    However, he did not expect xiang yi¡¯s stomach to hurt right now. if the porridge was unsanitary, wouldn¡¯t that be pping his face?


    Xiang yi hurriedly shook his head. ¡°no¡­ it¡¯s my period¡­¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s face flushed red. he did not know whether he was letting out a sigh of relief or worried about her.


    Even though he had never had a girlfriend before, it was the age of the inte and the age of information explosion.


    During the few days when the girls¡¯ period came, it was said that the girls were not feeling very well. some of them had poor physiques and would suffer from severe pain.


    ¡°i¡¯ll send you home. are you feeling bad now? do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Bai lingze frowned, heart beat faster, worried to touch her forehead.

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Chapter 1500: Very ufortable</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1500: very ufortable.


    Xiang yi¡¯s forehead was still cold. it seemed like she was really ufortable.


    ¡°no need. i¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while.¡± xiang yi was a little ufortable. ¡°maybe i¡¯ve eaten too much ice cream these past few days¡­¡±


    Bai lingze nced at her. his face was slightly red as he bent down and suddenly picked her up.


    Xiang yi was shocked. why did she feel that after bai lingze confessed to her, he became¡­ not like usual?


    How could a person who cared so much about his face be willing to hug her like this?


    ¡°ah, there¡¯s no need for you to do this. quickly let me¡­ let me down!¡±


    Xiang yi felt that everyone around her was looking at them in surprise. their gazes were different, making her feel embarrassed.


    She had probably never been in love before, and she had never had such intimate contact with a boy before. naturally, she wasn¡¯t used to it.


    ¡°stop fooling around, be obedient!¡± bai lingze said as he carried her to a car that was parked not too far away.


    He was going to carry her even though it was only about ten steps away!


    Hmph!


    He must have done it on purpose, right?


    Xiang yi¡¯s face was burning so badly that the light and shadow were constantly swaying along with his footsteps. however, she did not dare to raise her head to look at him.


    Bai lingze opened the car door and carefully ced xiang yi inside. ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°no need. if the hospital is useful, how can there be so many girls who have periods of pain?¡± xiang yi pouted. right now, she was only in slight pain, unlike some girls who could only roll on the bed in pain.


    Therefore, the heavens were still looking out for her. at least, they did not let her suffer so much pain when her aunt came.


    Bai lingze frowned. he felt a little regretful that he could not climb the beautiful mountain with xiang yi. however, it did not matter. there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. it was better for him to send her home properly.


    Bai lingze sent xiang yi home. when shi caining understood the reason, she immediately boiled a bowl of brown sugar water for xiang yi to drink.


    After xiang yi drank the bowl of brown sugar water, she immediately felt her stomach feel much better. after lying on the bed for another half an hour, the slight pain disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°ling ze has left. with me at home, he must be embarrassed to apany you!¡± shi cai ning smiled. ¡°however, he watched me boil brown sugar water with his own eyes and even asked me for the quantity.¡±


    Xiang yi pursed his lips unnaturally. ¡°he must be curious!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t allow him to remember the quantity. after you marry him, will he personally boil brown sugar water for you to drink?¡± shi cai ning reached out and gently stroked her long hair. ¡°xiang yi, although i didn¡¯t think highly of him in the past, it was because ling ze¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t too easygoing.¡±


    ¡°but when i think about it today, ling ze¡¯s personality ispletely the same as your uncle bai¡¯s. he¡¯s not the type of person who likes to flirt with girls. although he looks aloof and aloof, his personality should still be pretty good.¡± shi cai ning smiled as she probed her forehead and casually said.


    Xiang yi drooped her eyshes and was a little shy. ¡°mom! i haven¡¯t even dated him yet, and you¡¯re already praising him like that!¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little surprised. ¡°ah, i thought you agreed to him?¡±


    Xiang yi blinked. ¡°it¡¯s because mom said that it¡¯s too easy for a man to get a woman, so he won¡¯t cherish her. because feelingse too easily, so¡­¡±


    Shi cai ning was a little amused. ¡°this theory is very useful to most men. but people like your father and uncle bai who have long feelings won¡¯t mind if it¡¯s not easy. even if it¡¯s very easy, they will still cherish the people they love very much.¡±


    Xiang yi smiled mischievously. ¡°mom, you seem to be quite satisfied with ling ze?¡±

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Chapter 1501: not yet</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1501: we haven¡¯t started dating yet.


    Shi cai ning rolled her eyes. ¡°as long as you like it, mom will be satisfied.¡±


    Xiang yi raised her brows happily, her heart warming up.


    No matter who she liked, mom would support her ¡ª with such a mom, she was really very happy.


    Xiang yi thought that she would slowly adapt to the gentler bai lingze, and would smoothly fall in love with him, get married, and have children¡­


    However, fate was an uncontroble dream. she would never know when there would be a big storm¡­


    On this day, xiao yu found xiang yi and invited her to attend the birthday party tomorrow.


    ¡°xiang yi, it¡¯s my 19th birthday. you muste!¡± xiao yu was as carefree as usual. he did not feel any jealousy or hatred towards xiang yi for being with bai lingze.


    Xiang yi almost forgot about xiao yu¡¯s birthday. she quickly smiled and nodded. ¡°sure, i¡¯ll definitely be at your house on time!¡±


    Xiao yu immediately shook his head. ¡°the birthday banquet this year isn¡¯t at home. it¡¯s at the grand regent hotel.¡±


    Xiang yi was slightly surprised. however, the grand regent hotel was owned by the xiao family, so it was normal to have a birthday banquet there.


    ¡°it¡¯s not bad to have it at a hotel. after all, it¡¯s more convenient there.¡± xiang yi smiled.


    Xiao yu patted her shoulder. ¡°xiang yi, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. i¡­ although i¡¯ve liked ling ze before, the two of you are together. i won¡¯t be a white lotus flower.¡±


    Xiangyi burst intoughter. ¡°ah yu, there will be better guys waiting for you! but then again, i admire your character the most!¡±


    Because of this character, even if she had kissed bai ling ze¡¯s face before, xiangyi would not hate her.


    Xiao yu was an open and passionate girl. at that time, xiangyi and bai ling ze had not dated yet, so it was normal for her to take the initiative to pursue bai ling ze.


    Xiao yu hugged xiang yi. ¡°xiang yi, i wish you both happiness!¡±


    Xiang yi smiled and was slightly touched.


    The next day, at around 4 pm, xiang yi, bai lingze, and the rest arrived at the grand hotel.


    The eighth floor of the grand hotel was decorated with festive and festive guests. although the xiao family was not as wealthy as the gu family and the bai family, they were still a wealthy family in city s.


    Xiang yi also saw his cousinn tianyuan, su yingying (li ensu and su ran qing¡¯s daughter), and so on here. there were so many guests tonight, and the atmosphere was also very good.


    Xiangyi sat together with tai run,n tianyuan, and the others. looking at xiao yu who was wearing a princess dress, she could not help but secretly sigh.


    Xiao yu usually dressed quite well, but when she wore a princess dress, she looked even more charming and charming.


    ¡°eh, where¡¯s brother ling ze?¡± fang limian suddenly thought of something and scanned the crowd. seeing that bai ling ze was with a few male ssmates, she winked at xiangyi. ¡°xiangyi, how far have you gone with ling ze?¡±


    Xiang yi red at her. ¡°how far can you get? it hasn¡¯t started yet!¡±


    ¡°what? it¡¯s been so long and you still haven¡¯t agreed to him?¡± tai ruon wrinkled her nose. ¡°xiang yi, will he be happy if you drag him around like this?¡±


    ¡°if he¡¯s not happy, then let¡¯s change him. he¡¯s not the only suitor of our xiang yi. why should my cousin ept his confession? have you all forgotten how he treated her before?¡±n tianyuan snorted and said unhappily.


    Xiangyi smiled. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the past. let it go when it¡¯s over!¡±


    Fang limian poked her forehead. ¡°you haven¡¯t even started dating yet, and you¡¯re already speaking up for your man!¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Xiangyi was originally smiling radiantly, but when she saw the tall and thin boy who walked in, the smile on her face froze instantly. ¡°you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Chapter 1502: The dark ones</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1502: sinister person.


    The person who entered was actually shi liangsen!


    Although shi liangsen and xiao yu were ssmates, xiang yi remembered that they were not familiar with each other!


    Xiao yu walked over with a smile, ¡°what are you guys talking about? are you having such a good time?¡±


    Xiang yi returned to her senses and smiled awkwardly, ¡°nothing much, ah yu, you and shi liangsen¡­ are very familiar?¡±


    Xiao yu was extremely surprised, ¡°no, i¡¯m not familiar with him!¡±


    Tai ruon pointed at the door and xiao yu turned around. she saw shi liangsen and an old man walking in together.


    ¡°really? shi liangsen actually came? i remember that i didn¡¯t invite him this time!¡± tai ruon frowned and said unhappily.


    It seemed that xiao yu didn¡¯t like shi liangsen very much.


    ¡°but since he¡¯s here, as long as he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, that¡¯s fine,¡± xiang yi said in a low voice.


    Tai ruon nodded, ¡°although shi liangsen looks fierce, but¡­ today is ah yu¡¯s birthday, he shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble, right? there¡¯s no grudge between them.¡±


    Xiang yi nced at shi yuqiang, who was beside shi liangsen. it seemed like shi liangsen was quite smart, bringing his grandfather here again.


    In this way, even if xiao yu did not invite him, shi yuqiang could be said to be here for the xiao family.


    The shi family and the xiao family still had some business dealings. although the amount was not too big, they were still partners, so they had a reason toe to the birthday banquet.


    Xiao yu greeted xiang yi and the rest. after a short chat, she left and followed her parents to greet shi yuqiang and shi liangsen.


    ¡°why¡­ do i keep feeling that shi liangsen is looking at my cousin?¡±n tianyuan asked in a low voice. she looked at xiang yi. ¡°cousin, did he confess to you? i think he likes you!¡±


    Xiang yi paused for a moment. alright! even outsiders could see shi liangsen¡¯s feelings for her. it seemed like he really didn¡¯t want to hide his feelings at all?


    ¡°i did confess, but i didn¡¯t ept it¡­¡±


    ¡°why should xiang yi ept it? that shi liangsen¡­ tsk, i don¡¯t think so!¡± tai ruon pouted and said unhappily.


    Fang limian and the others nodded as well. they didn¡¯t like shi liangsen either.


    This was really strange. after all, it was hard to say what kind of aura he had, but it was really strange that all the girls hated a guy.


    Maybe shi liangsen wasn¡¯t liked by others. plus, his eyes were gloomy and he didn¡¯t like to talk. he seemed very scheming. which girl would like such a sinister person?


    However, xiangyi also felt that shi liangsen¡¯s gaze was constantly drifting towards her.


    At this moment, bai lingze walked over as well. tai ruon stood up with a smile. ¡°lingze, i¡¯ll give up my seat for you.¡±


    ¡°ruon!¡± xiangyi¡¯s face flushed red.


    Tai ruonughed and walked away. however, bai lingze naturally sat down.


    Fang limian covered her mouth andughed lightly. there was a hint of ambiguity in her smile.


    Previously, xiangyi had always liked bai lingze. now, she finally got her wish. as a friend, she was truly happy for her.


    Xiao yu¡¯s parents walked over and greeted xiangyi and the others. they politely let them eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content. after that, they brought xiao yu with them to wee the new guests.


    After all, the xiao family was a big family. xiao yu was their eldest daughter, and even though xiao yu was in the psychology department, he was still in the finance department.


    Therefore, the xiao family¡¯s hopes for xiao yu were not ordinary.


    At this moment, a waiter brought over a tray of drinks. there was red wine, fruit juice, tea, and so on.


    After all, this was xiao yu¡¯s banquet. there would definitely be many studentsing over, so the waiter would bring over all sorts of drinks.

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Chapter 1503: Some fever</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1503: some fever.


    Those who did not like drinking could choose between juice or tea.


    Xiangyi asked for a cup of apple juice, while bai lingze asked for a cup of orange juice. he had to drive xiangyi hometer, so he was not supposed to drink.


    Of course, orange juice was always bai lingze¡¯s favorite juice.


    After the juice and tea were taken from the tray, another waiter came. in any case, the service here was quite good.


    ¡°xiangyi, how are you doing at qingda university?¡± tai ruon asked casually.


    Xiangyi nodded. ¡°not bad. the atmosphere there is quite good.¡±


    ¡°do you have a white lotus form?¡± fang limian chuckled. ¡°you are so outstanding. many people will definitely be jealous of you. there will also be many people who will pursue you, right?¡±


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°no! everyone is more mature now that we are in university.¡±


    She did not want to bring up feng qing and che xinyi, who were not on good terms with each other. after all, she was not a gossipy woman.


    Moreover, che xinyi and feng qing were also here.


    ¡°haha, that¡¯s great!¡± fang limian nced at bai lingze. ¡°brother lingze, i thought xiangyi would be with wu xiao. tsk tsk, brother wu is quite nice. he¡¯s handsome and an actor!¡±


    Bai lingze nced at her indifferently. ¡°actors work too hard. it¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    Chi chi ¡ª tai ruon could not help butugh.


    Bai lingze had already drunk more than half of the ss of orange juice. after only five minutes, he felt a little hot.


    Bai lingze put down the ss of orange juice in his hand and told xiangyi about it before going to the bathroom.


    He went to the bathroom and washed his face. he found that his face was suffused with a few abnormal blushes.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? could it be¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with the ss of orange juice?¡± bai lingze frowned, but that shouldn¡¯t be the case. xiao yu didn¡¯t have any thoughts of him anymore and even sent a wechat message to wish him and xiangyi well.


    Bai lingze only felt a fever all over his body. just as he was about to leave the bathroom, he asked xiangyi to apany him to the hospital to check if he had a fever. the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    He took out his cell phone and saw a text message from xiang yi.


    After reading it, he could not help but smile faintly. then, he turned around and walked out of the back door inrge strides.


    The back door had an elevator and stairs leading to the ninth floor. bai lingze pressed down on the ninth floor and walked into the elevator¡­


    Xiang yi finished the ss of apple juice, but he still did note back.


    ¡°ling ze has been gone for a long time. is he really going to the bathroom?¡± xiang yi muttered to herself. she could not help but nce at the crowd.


    She did not notice bai ling ze¡¯s figure.


    Instead, she identally met shi liangsen¡¯s eyes. he smiled faintly and his gaze was gentle.


    Xiang yi was so frightened that she hurriedly retracted her gaze.


    Shi liangsen was a fellow. it was really impossible for her to be with him, but why did he always appear around her like a ghost?


    ¡°xiang yi, who are you looking for? tsk tsk, you¡¯ve only been gone for five minutes and you¡¯re already in a rush to find someone?¡± tai ruon nudged her arm and said with a low smile.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face slightly reddened, and she stared at her unnaturally. ¡°you, don¡¯t talk nonsense! i just want to see who¡¯sing tonight. look, there are some male high school ssmates over there. we haven¡¯t seen them in a long time.¡±


    ¡°haha, don¡¯t be like that. we already knew you were looking for ling ze! by the way, where did he go?¡± fang limian said with a smile.


    Xiangyi pursed her lips. ¡°he said he went to the bathroom, but he hasn¡¯te back for so long. he probably met some ssmate inside and chatted for a while.¡±


    ¡°who is he on good terms with? he seems to be on good terms with xu pan and luo ming, but xu pan and luo ming just came in!¡± fang limian pointed at the door. xiangyi looked up and saw xu pan and his ssmates walking in together.

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Chapter 1504: Don¡¯t¡­ bother us</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1504: don¡¯t¡­ disturb us.


    That¡¯s right. how could he stay in the bathroom for so long with bai lingze¡¯s very good ssmate only now?


    Xiang yi was a little worried, but the moment she stood up, her phone¡¯s screen lit up.


    Xiang yi double-clicked on the screen and entered the message that bai lingze had sent her.


    ¡°xiang yi, i¡¯m not feeling well. i¡¯m in room 902 right now. why don¡¯t you take me to the doctor?¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s face darkened. why did bai lingze go to the ninth floor?


    Did he feel ufortable just now, which was why he went to the ninth floor?


    However, the ninth floor was used as a lounge tonight.


    If the guests felt ufortable, they could go to any room on the ninth floor to rest. of course, as long as it was empty, they could go in.


    Xiangyi stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll go out for a while!¡±


    ¡°where are you going? xiangyi?¡± fang limian and tai ruon felt strange.


    ¡°ling ze isn¡¯t feeling well. i need to take him to the doctor!¡± said xiang yi. then, he asked the waiter at the side about the location of the elevator before walking towards the back door.


    Xu pan, luo ming, and the rest were walking over. when they saw xiang yi leaving through the back door, it was extremely strange.


    However, after learning about bai lingze¡¯s situation from fang limian and tai ruon, xu pan finally understood that xiang yi wasn¡¯t trying to avoid him, but to find bai lingze instead.


    Xiang yi did not take the elevator, but directly took the stairs.


    After all, the ritz-carlton hotel was a 38-story high-rise building, and the elevator usage rate was very high. besides, there was only one floor, so taking the elevator would be faster than taking the stairs!


    Xiang yi was worried about bai lingze. when they arrived at the ninth floor, they found a bodyguard standing outside room 902.


    Xiang yi recognized him. he was bai lingze¡¯s bodyguard. however, bai lingze did not usually bring bodyguards, but he actually brought someone out tonight?


    ¡°miss gu? you¡¯re here?¡± the bodyguard looked at xiangyi in astonishment. ¡°but¡­ didn¡¯t young master just say that you were waiting for him here?¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°i only came up after receiving his message. he said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well. let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±


    The bodyguard hurriedly nodded. he stretched out his hand and opened the door. a voice filled with endless charm slipped into xiangyi¡¯s ears.


    She raised her head and saw the messy bed. she was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning.


    On the bed, a young man was lying on the bed while a naked girl was lying on top of him, kissing him without restraint¡­


    The young man was bai lingze and the girl was ye xuexiang. it had been a long time since xiang yi had seen ye xuexiang. she did not expect her to appear at such a time!


    ¡°young master!¡± the bodyguard was extremely shocked when he saw this scene. he rushed over and pulled ye xuexiang away.


    Xiang yi stood there in a daze, but bai lingze shouted in a low voice, ¡°get lost¡­ don¡¯t¡­ disturb us¡­¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face turned pale. the bodyguard noticed that his expression wasn¡¯t too good, ¡°young master, wake up! the person you¡¯re with isn¡¯t miss gu¡­¡±


    Xiang yi took a few steps back. although she knew that ling ze might have been framed by someone else, her heart was still as painful as a thousand arrows piercing through her heart!


    Bai lingze¡¯s eyes turned red. he looked at xiang yi outside and said, ¡°get lost!¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and her eyes quickly turned red!


    With the bodyguards around, she didn¡¯t have to face bai lingze like this. xiangyi suddenly turned her head around and ran away!


    ¡°young master, i¡¯ll send you to the hospital¡­ you damned woman, scram!¡± the bodyguard kicked ye xuexiang away. bai lingze panted, his expression extremely painful!

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Chapter 1505: He¡¯s not my boyfriend!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1505: he is not my boyfriend!


    ¡°you¡­ get lost¡­¡±


    He remembered that he was with xiangyi, and then someone broke in and interrupted their good thing?


    At this moment, his mood was naturally iparably furious. the current bai lingze hadpletely lost his mind.


    The bodyguard immediately made a call to inform bai li ting. of course, bai li ting was furious. he immediately informed the surrounding trusted police officers toe here and take ye xuexiang to the hospital!


    This kind of thing could not be publicized, and those police officers were people that bai li ting trusted very much. they would definitely be able to handle this matter very well.


    The bodyguard could not care less about gu xiangyi who had run away. fortunately, bai lingze had not taken off his pants yet. he picked him up and quickly rushed towards the stairs.


    Xiangyi ran out of the li ting hotel.


    She panted, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Even though she knew that he might have been framed by someone, that angry and unfamiliar gaze of his just now still deeply hurt her heart!


    No matter what, who could bear the fact that a girl saw her favorite boy with another girl in bed?


    Even if she had to ept it, it would still take some time.


    Xiangyi didn¡¯t dare to stay there. after all, there were bodyguards there, so she was even more afraid that she would lose control. she was even more afraid that she would go crazy and pounce on ye xuexiang, who only knew how to smile flirtatiously!


    At this moment, it was 5: 30 pm. there were many customersing and going. most of them were going to attend xiao yu¡¯s birthday party.


    Xiang yi¡¯s body went limp. at this moment, she only wanted to go home.


    Xiang yi rushed to the taxi that was parked by the roadside. the driver stuck his head out and asked, ¡°little sister, do you want to take a car?¡±


    When xiang yi came, it was bai lingze who sent her here.


    Now, she naturally would not wait for bai lingze, so she opened the car door and sat inside.


    ¡°xiangyi, wait for me!¡± someone shouted. that person rushed over and opened the door.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face was full of tears, but she could tell that the voice was shi liangsen.


    ¡°driver, don¡¯t let him in! it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s expensive¡­¡± before she could finish her sentence, the seat beside her had already been upied by shi liangsen.


    The driver gave xiangyi a troubled look. ¡°little sister, your boyfriend has chased after you. it means that he cares about you!¡±


    Xiangyi was angry and anxious. this driver had obviously misunderstood her. because she was crying so much, and the person chasing after her was shi liangsen, he must have thought that he was her boyfriend, right?


    ¡°driver, he¡¯s not my boyfriend!¡±


    Xiang yi said loudly with a nasal voice.


    ¡°driver, i¡¯m just taking a ride. you can send my ssmate home before you send me home!¡± shi liangsen said softly.


    ¡°sorry, i won¡¯t take the car¡­¡± xiang yi hurriedly pushed open the door at the side and jumped out of the car.


    Seeing this, shi liangsen also got out of the car. the taxi driver was dumbfounded¡­


    When xiang yi noticed shi liangsen getting out of the car, she was both angry and annoyed. ¡°shi liangsen, please don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°xiangyi, i¡¯m worried about you¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t bother mr. shi, i¡¯m here to take miss gu home!¡± at this moment, a cold voice rang out. it was chu yingyue and another woman.


    That woman was also dressed in a strong outfit. one look and one could tell that she was dressed as a bodyguard.


    This woman was called fan lin. she was chu yingyue¡¯s junior, but her skills were very good. this year, she was twenty-eight years old. the important thing was that she was a celibate.


    After chu yingyue¡¯s rmendation, gu kuangen hired him to be suitably¡¯s bodyguard. however, usually, she would only appear around her and would not affect suitably¡¯s life.


    ¡°aunt chu!¡± when suitably saw her familiar face, her vignt nerves rxed.

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Chapter 1506: Shall We go see him?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1506: should i go see him?


    Shi liangsen frowned and coldly nced at chu yingyue and fan lin. ¡°xiangyi, you should know them. since someone sent you back, i won¡¯t force you. but¡­ if you¡¯re unhappy, you can look me up on wechat¡­¡±


    Xiangyi looked at shi liangsen coldly. ¡°how do you know i¡¯m unhappy?¡±


    Shi liangsen was extremely surprised. ¡°how can you be happy when you¡¯re crying like that?¡±


    Xiang yi took a deep breath. at the same time, she saw bai lingze¡¯s car quickly leaving the hotel and heading towards the nearest hospital.


    Should she go see him?


    It was clearly not his fault, so she could not me him. however, that scene really made her feel very ufortable.


    ¡°xiang yi, where are you going now?¡± chu yingyue nced at shi liangsen¡¯s back. ¡°this boy looks rather sinister.¡±


    Xiangyi wiped away her tears. after she ran out, she had calmed down a lot.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the nearby hospital!¡± xiangyi said softly.


    The night had already enveloped thend. xiangyi was a little hungry, but she was really not in the mood to eat right now.


    ¡°alright, we¡¯ll send you to the hospital, but¡­ xiangyi, if you¡¯re not feeling well, do you want to tell your mother?¡± chu yingyue asked softly.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need¡­ i¡¯m going to see a patient.¡±


    ¡°oh right, this is fan lin. you can just call her sister lin. i¡¯ll leave in a month. from now on, she¡¯ll protect you.¡± chu yingyue introduced fan lin to xiangyi.


    Xiangyi politely greeted fan lin, while chu yingyue went to get the car.


    ¡°miss gu, are you really alright?¡± it was not the first time fan lin had met xiangyi. she had officially be xiangyi¡¯s bodyguard a few days ago, but she did not know about it.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± xiangyi wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and took a deep breath. she was not a child anymore, so she could not rely on her mother for everything.


    Therefore, she needed to calm down and resolve this matter.


    After getting into chu yingyue¡¯s car, she headed straight for the nearest people¡¯s hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, xiangyi made a call to bai lingze. the person who answered the call was naturally his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard told xiangyi about bai lingze¡¯s room. xiangyi, chu yingyue, and fan lin headed toward room 302 together.


    Due to the weather, the vip room was full of patients. bai lingze needed an iv drip now. the room he was in was a single room. although it could notpare to the vip room, it was still a little quiet.


    Xiangyi stood in front of room 302. her heart was beating fast. suddenly, she did not have the courage to knock on the door.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­¡± chu yingyue saw that her hand was trembling slightly. ¡°are you not feeling well? i remember that you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no rush¡­¡± xiang yi paused for a moment and finally reached out to knock on the door.


    It was bai lingze¡¯s bodyguard who opened the door. when he saw xiang yi, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°miss gu, you¡¯re finally here. just now¡­ the young master kept calling your name. however, after the nurse gave him an iv drip, he fell asleep.¡±


    Xiang yi gasped. ¡°what happened to him?¡±


    ¡°the doctor determined that he was drugged based on the young master¡¯s reaction.ter, he drew blood for tests. in just a few minutes, he confirmed that someone really drugged him¡­¡± the bodyguard said in a low voice.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face darkened. who could have drugged him?


    Xiao yu? impossible. xiang yi knew xiao yu¡¯s character well.


    ÄÇô¿Ï¶¨ÊÇÓÐÈËÂòͨÁËÊÌÕߣ¬¸ø°×ÁèÔóµÄ¹ûÖ­ÀïÏÂÁËÒ©¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Then someone must be bribed waiters, to bai lingze juice in the druggery.

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Chapter 1507: Never thought she¡¯d see her again!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1507: i didn¡¯t expect to see her again!


    Xiang yi looked at bai lingze on the bed. his face was still flushed, but it wasn¡¯t as red as before. he closed his eyes tightly and shook his head uneasily, but he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­¡± bai lingze called out in a small voice.


    Xiang yi¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes turned red again.


    She almost cried. under these circumstances, bai lingze was still calling her by her name. no matter what he had done with ye xuexiang, he still had her in his heart.


    He was not clear with ye xuexiang. it was probably because he had been drugged¡­


    Xiang yi walked in and sat quietly by the side. looking at the sleeping face on the bed, his nose was sour.


    More than ten minutester, chu yingyue walked in gently with two lunch boxes in her hands. ¡°xiang yi, i¡¯ve brought you some food from chang xiang xuan. why don¡¯t you have something to eat first?¡±


    Xiang yi returned to her senses and smiled gratefully at chu yingyue. ¡°thank you, auntie.¡±


    ¡°idiot, why are you still being so polite with me?¡± chu yingyue smiled faintly and opened the lunch box for her. the fragrance immediately permeated the air.


    Xiang yi took the chopsticks that chu yingyue handed over and slowly ate her dinner.


    Her phone was constantly vibrating. xiang yi took it out and took a look. she found that it was a wechat message from tai ruon and the others. they were all worried about bai lingze.


    When xiang yi had left earlier, she had mentioned bringing bai lingze to the hospital.


    Because bai lingze had bodyguards, tai ruon and the others did not join in the fun.


    Xiang yi replied to them, saying that bai lingze was fine and only had a low fever.


    Naturally, she would not spread the news of what had just happened.


    Xiang yi ate half of the lunch box, so she was not in the mood to eat anymore.


    At this moment, bai lingze¡¯s bodyguard walked over and said in a small voice, ¡°the doctor said that our young master might only wake up after two hours because the medicine in his body was too strong. however¡­ that girl was also sent to the hospital. she wasn¡¯t drugged, and she even said that she wanted to see you.¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face sank slightly.


    Ye xuexiang! she never thought that she would see her again!


    Xiang yi thought that the cmity at the nine mountain would be the shadow of ye xuexiang¡¯s life. however, she never thought that she would actually have designs on bai lingze?


    No¡­ ye xuexiang should be even smarter than wu shiyang. how could she possibly provoke bai lingze?


    ¡°which ward is she in?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s right outside the corridor. there are two policemen watching her.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded. at the same time, she was secretly surprised. the police officers were watching her? was uncle bai acting?


    Xiang yi took a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth. she took a deep look at bai lingze who was still sleeping. he became much quieter and stopped talking in his sleep. the blush on his face also faded a lot.


    ¡°uncle zhou, please watch ling ze. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Xiang yi said to the bodyguard, then stood up and walked out.


    Ye xuexiang was indeed sitting on a bench in the corridor. her face was still abnormally red, but her expression was extremely uneasy.


    Two policemen stood beside her. when they saw xiang yi, they nodded.


    ¡°miss gu.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± xiang yi greeted. she knew both of the policemen. they were very loyal subordinates of bai li ting. they would attend any wedding banquet at the bai family.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee, miss gu. this miss ye has something to say to you. this ward is empty. it¡¯s easier for you to talk inside!¡± one of the officers said.


    The other officer leaned into chu yingyue¡¯s ear and said a few words.


    When chu yingyue heard this, she immediately leaned into xiangyi¡¯s ear and repeated the officer¡¯s words in a low voice.

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Chapter 1508: Didn¡¯t touch you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1508: i didn¡¯t touch you.


    Xiang yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. she coldly raised her eyes to nce at ye xuexiang.


    After that, she silently opened the door and indifferently walked into the single-patient room.


    After ye xuexiang walked in, xiang yi closed the door and looked coldly at ye xuexiang.


    Ye xuexiang sat by the bed and looked up at xiang yi. she sneered, ¡°what? you hate me very much, right? i was the one who made out with ling ze just now, not you. i guess you¡¯re already thinking of killing me now?¡±


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows. before she came in, she had already turned on the recording on her phone.


    ¡°ye xuexiang, don¡¯t you know that ling ze was drugged?¡± xiangyi sneered, ¡°otherwise¡­ he would have touched you? when he was awake, he probably wanted to throw up when he saw you, right?¡±


    ¡°you!¡± ye xuexiang stood up in a huff and looked at xiangyi coldly. ¡°i know you¡¯re jealous of me, but it¡¯s useless. he was the one who told me to look for him on 902.¡±


    After ye xuexiang finished speaking, she took out her phone and swiped it onto the screen. she then brought out a text message for her. ¡°look, this is ling ze¡¯s number, right?¡±


    Xiangyi nced at it. this number was indeed ling ze¡¯s!


    She remembered bai ling ze¡¯s number very well. thest number was 6968.


    The text message was: ye xuexiang, this is ling ze. i¡¯ll be waiting for you at 902.


    ¡°this text message, it can¡¯t be from him!¡± xiangyi shook her head. ¡°he can¡¯t like you, ye xuexiang. there must be something fishy going on, and you¡¯re the one who knows it the best!¡±


    Ye xuexiang curled her lips sarcastically and nced at her disdainfully. ¡°gu xiangyi, why are you still so naive? how many men would be loyal to their women now?¡±


    Xiang yi took a deep breath. ¡°i believe in bai lingze!¡±


    ¡°but you saw him in bed with me with your own eyes, right?¡± ye xuexiang sneered gloatingly. ¡°you¡¯re quite good at talking, but you have to believe what you¡¯re seeing¡­ even if he¡¯s been drugged, he¡¯s still thinking of me!¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°ye xuexiang, the police officer just told aunt chu that the doctor said that you didn¡¯t have sex with anyone within a few hours. of course, the certificate is still in the hands of the police officer. do you want to take a look?¡±


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°you¡­¡±


    ¡°how is it? this means that ling ze didn¡¯t touch you. everything was initiated by you. but when i arrived, because of the medicine, ling ze had already lost his rationality. that¡¯s why he told me to scram.¡± xiang yi sneered and stared coldly at ye xuexiang.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s face turned red and then white. the two police officers had forcefully brought her to the hospital for a check-up. indeed, a gynecologist had examined her.


    Of course, they had issued a certificate. the bai family was probably afraid that ye xuexiang would bite back and say that bai lingze had tarnished her!


    It had to be said that bai li ting had thought of everything very carefully. he reckoned that all the surveince cameras in the li ting hotel had been taken away by the other police officers, right?


    Ye xuexiang slowly returned to her normal expression. she burst intoughter. ¡°no matter what, weren¡¯t you angry enough to run away? now that you¡¯re back, tsk tsk¡­ does this mean that no matter how much bai lingze has gone overboard, you¡¯re still unwilling to leave him?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at her deeply. ¡°ye xuexiang, if you tell me who¡¯s behind this, then¡­ you¡¯ll get quite a lot of benefits. at the same time¡­ i¡¯ll also ask my mother to refer you to a good psychiatrist.¡±


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s body trembled as she looked at xiang yi with a pale face.

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Chapter 1509: loathing her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1509: disgusted with her.


    On the surface, ye xuexiang was very confident. she was just as arrogant and snobbish as before. however, xiangyi understood that ye xuexiang had experienced such a thing before. it was impossible for her to not have a shadow over her.


    No matter how wild ye xuexiang was, her ex-boyfriend would never humiliate her like that pervert from the nine mountains, right?


    Xiangyi had also heard some things about ye xuexiang and wu shiyang. although it had been a short period of time, wu shiyang and ye xuexiang no longer went to school.


    Wu shiyang¡¯s family background was not as good as before, so the psychologists he had hired were average. however, they had no effect at all. some of his ssmates had even mentioned to xiangyi that they had met wu shiyang a few days ago.


    They said that wu shiyang was as thin as a ghost at that time, and his eyes were very dull. he probably had a very serious psychological problem.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s condition was better. she did not go to school, but she was much thinner than before. looking at her dark circles under her eyes¡­


    Xiang yi could naturally deduce that ye xuexiang¡¯s sleep quality was very, very poor.


    Xiang yi looked at ye xuexiang, ¡°i know¡­ someone must have threatened you, right? ye xuexiang, you know the strength of our gu family¡­¡±


    Xiang yiughed lightly. seeing ye xuexiang¡¯s panicked expression, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°we¡¯re also looking for the person behind the scenes¡­ after all, ruon was implicated as well. if you¡¯re willing to cooperate, our gu family will definitely give you a lot of benefits! not only will my mother find you a psychiatrist, she will also give you a generous sum¡­¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i can¡¯t do that!¡± ye xuexiang¡¯s face was extremely pale. thinking of how her fingers were tied together by that pervert with a needle, how could she be willing to endure the pain that was so painful to the bone?


    Ye xuexiang came to the li ting hotel tonight. it was indeed that pervert who sent her an email, telling her to go to the hotel and obey all the orders of the text message.


    In other words, no matter who sent the text message, she had to follow the instructions in the text message.


    However, she never thought that bai lingze would actually send her a text message asking her to go to room 902.


    After ye xuexiang went to the room, she found bai lingze lying on the bed, writhing uneasily. she still had some feelings for him, so she went up to check.


    At first, bai lingze hated her very much and wanted to chase her away.


    However, ye xuexiang didn¡¯t get the order from the text message, so she didn¡¯t dare to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the further bai lingze went, the more he lost his rationality. he finally took her as gu xiangyi¡­


    Ye xuexiang was right to like bai lingze, but of course¡­ she was even more willing to give her body to bai lingze.


    However, she did not expect that bai lingze woulde so quickly, so fast that everything she wanted to happen did not happen!


    ¡°i can¡¯t¡­¡± ye xuexiang shook her head. tears could not help but flow down her face, and her face was filled with fear.


    Xiangyi looked at ye xuexiang, ¡°i knew it, you must have been ordered by someone!¡±


    Ye xuexiang suddenly came back to her senses. she hated gu xiangyi, and she hated that she had seen through her own thoughts.


    ¡°haha, even if i can¡¯t get bai lingze, i won¡¯t cooperate with you! gu xiangyi, dream on!¡± ye xuexiang sneered, ¡°that pervert must have thought of you, right?¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s entire body trembled. ye xuexiang actually admitted it!


    She blinked. ye xuexiang must have had contact with that pervert?


    Even if she hadn¡¯t met him before, he would definitely send her an email or something, right?


    ¡°ye xuexiang, you¡¯re really stupid! if you still stand on that person¡¯s side, he might kill you one day!¡± xiangyi sneered and looked at ye xuexiang with disdain, ¡°he¡¯s an extremely dangerous person. if he asks you to do this today, he might ask you to do something even more dangerous tomorrow. of course¡­ it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯ll let you die the day after tomorrow¡­¡±

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Chapter 1510: Chess Pieces</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1510: chess pieces.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s entire body trembled!


    She panted slightly as she looked at gu xiangyi in fear.


    ¡°you¡­ are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not threatening you, i¡¯m just stating the truth. do you think that person is a good person and will let you off? i heard that wu shiyang has lost his mind, and that¡¯s why he would treat you as his chess piece!¡±


    Xiangyi slowly straightened her long hair that had fallen to the front and returned to her back, ¡°it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the strength of our gu, bai, and li families¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡­¡± ye xuexiang¡¯s face turned pale.


    Xiang yi¡¯s words hit her heart. she was right. it was because her mental state was better than wu shiyang¡¯s that the other party targeted her and made her his pawn.


    No matter how stupid ye xuexiang was, she understood that the other party was here for xiang yi!


    ¡°we already have people who suspect you, but¡­ we don¡¯t have any evidence, so it¡¯s best if you¡¯re willing to cooperate!¡± xiang yi said lightly. ¡°at that time, not only will you be able to save your life, you¡¯ll also be able to live a more carefree life.¡±


    Ye xuexiang swallowed hard, ¡°i¡­¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to answer me right now. you can contact me after you think it through,¡± xiang yi said lightly, ¡°you should know my cell phone number, right? don¡¯t worry, our gu family has a very powerful hacker¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll reply to you in three days!¡± ye xuexiang said in a low voice.


    ¡°i hope you can think it through. although i don¡¯t like you, i don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you.¡± xiang yi looked at ye xuexiang¡¯s eyes that were suffused with tears. it seemed like she was really scared.


    But it was because she was scared that xiang yi had a chance to convince her.


    She hoped that ye xuexiang could think this through. after all, her life was in the hands of that pervert.


    Ye xuexiang didn¡¯t have any background or power. it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to deal with that pervert.


    ¡°i¡¯ll¡­ go back first!¡± ye xuexiang bit her lip and stood up in fear. she staggered away.


    Xiang yi looked at her back and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.


    Ye xuexiang was detestable, but¡­ bai lingze had never had anything to do with her, and she was also being used.


    She hoped that she could really convince ye xuexiang that with her, they would be able to get closer to that pervert.


    When xiang yi returned to the ward, wen ning, bai li ting, grandpa bai, shi cai ning, and gu kuangen were all here.


    ¡°xiang yi!¡± when she saw her daughter, shi cai ning called out in a low voice.


    Xiang yi only felt a lump of cotton in her throat and could not make a sound. shi cai ning walked over and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°fool, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright!¡±


    Shi cai ning¡¯s gentle voice caused xiang yi¡¯s eyes to quickly turn red.


    ¡°xiang yi, are you alright?¡± wen ning also walked over and asked with concern.


    Xiang yi hurriedly raised her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°i¡¯m fine, aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°why are you still calling me aunt?¡± wen ning smiled and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°just call me aunt. in the future, you¡¯re going to marry into our bai family¡­¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°xiang yi, thank you for your hard work. it¡¯s already early. go back and rest first. when ling ze wakes up, we¡¯ll ask him to call you.¡± wen ning said as she nced at bai ling ze who was still asleep.


    ¡°yes, okay, aunt¡­ i¡¯ll go back first.¡± xiang yi¡¯s face was tired. because of ling ze, she could not eat and was in a bad mood. it was better for her to go home and have a good rest. if there was anything else, she would talk about it tomorrow.


    Xiangyi said goodbye to everyone and left with her parents.


    After getting into the car, gu kuangen nced at his daughter. ¡°xiangyi, you don¡¯t have to worry. after uncle bai received the call, he immediately sent someone to investigate the people from the ritz-carlton hotel.¡±

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Chapter 1511: See who she¡¯s with!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1511: look who she¡¯s hanging out with!


    Xiang yi leaned against the chair and smiled, ¡°dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. just now¡­ i was talking to ye xuexiang for a while.¡±


    Shi cai ning frowned, ¡°ye xuexiang?¡±


    ¡°she¡¯s the girl¡­ who almost slept with ling ze.¡±


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen looked at each other. previously, when bai li ting informed them, he did not mention ye xuexiang.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± shi cai ning frowned. ¡°bai lingze, he¡­¡±


    ¡°mom, i¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡± xiangyi lowered her eyshes, hiding the pain in her heart.


    After returning home, xiangyi told her parents the whole story.


    Gu kuangen sneered. ¡°it seems that someone framed lingze to separate you from him.¡±


    ¡°fortunately, your uncle bai acted quickly and got all the people who took the photos to delete them.¡± shi cai ning handed xiangyi a ss of water. ¡°drink some water. you don¡¯t look well.¡±


    ¡°even if they didn¡¯t delete the photos, they wouldn¡¯t dare to upload them. if this matter gets out of hand, the gu family and the li family will retaliate,¡± gu kuangen said. ¡°they won¡¯t release the photos. all they need to do is for xiang yi to see the scene of ling ze and ye xuexiang on the bed.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, xiang yi isn¡¯t that stupid. after all, anyone with eyes can see that ling ze was drugged.¡± shi cai ning nodded.


    Xiangyi yed the recording on her phone for shi cai ning to listen to.


    After listening to the conversation between xiangyi and ye xuexiang, shi cai ning was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°this ye xuexiang is indeed being ordered by someone.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on her and see who she¡¯s associating with!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°this ye xuexiang is very important because we can only find a breakthrough from her now. the other party is too crafty. our people have been investigating for a long time, but there aren¡¯t any suspicious clues.¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. ever since they suspected shi liangsen, gu kuangen had people keep an eye on him, but they hadn¡¯t found any useful clues.


    If that person was really shi liangsen¡­ it could be seen that he was very powerful and hadn¡¯t revealed anything. did that mean that she had suspected the wrong person?


    ¡°dad, mom, do you think i suspected the wrong person? maybe¡­ shi liangsen really saved me from the kidnappingst time?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at gu kuangen and shi caining and said worriedly.


    If she really suspected the wrong person, then gu kuangen¡¯s manpower and resources would have been wasted.


    ¡°xiang yi, don¡¯t me yourself. as long as there¡¯s someone suspected, we¡¯ll investigate them properly. if it¡¯s really shi liangsen, then it means that he¡¯s too clean and won¡¯t be easily caught by us,¡± gu kuangenforted his daughter.


    Xiang yi bit her lip, feeling a little annoyed.


    ¡°do you suspect shi liangsen as well?¡± shi cai ning looked at xiang yi and asked.


    Xiang yi nodded, ¡°i feel that other than him, no one else is eyeing me like a tiger. although there are other boys who like me, there has never been a boy who is as¡­ haunting as him.¡±


    This was xiang yi¡¯s intuition. although she did not have any evidence, her sixth sense told her that the person must be shi liangsen.


    ¡°appropriate, if the person this time is also shi liangsen¡­ then it means that shi liangsen has the right to threaten ye xuexiang. think about it, what kind of right does shi liangsen have? unless¡­ he is the person whomitted the crime in the nine mountainsst time,¡± shi cai ning said softly.


    Xiang yi¡¯s face turned pale. she looked at shi cai ning in disbelief. ¡°mom¡­ are you saying that he¡­ vited ye xuexiang and wu shiyang?¡±


    <h4>Chapter 1513: Chapter 1512: She feels fear, too</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1512: she also felt fear.


    Shi cai ning¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°i only suspect that because ye xuexiang clearly knows the power of the bai family, yet she still listens to the other party. this shows that¡­ she is very afraid of the other party. from the recording just now, her voice has been trembling. even though she is mocking you, she still can¡¯t hide the fear in her heart.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°yes, only the person fromst time can make ye xuexiang so afraid. but i¡¯m sure that she will cooperate with us.¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s heart was beating very fast, and she also felt scared.


    She originally thought that shi liangsen would only be the mastermind of the kidnap casest time, because that way, he wouldn¡¯t really hurt her, but he could also ¡°save the beauty¡± and make her have a good impression of him¡­


    But she never thought that the pervert prisoner on the nine mountains would be shi liangsen!


    ¡°this is just suspicion. xiangyi, don¡¯t think too much about it. in any case, you have to keep your distance from shi liangsen and don¡¯t get close to him, understand?¡± shi cai ning looked at her daughter¡¯s changed expression and gently reminded her.


    ¡°sis, didn¡¯t you attend your ssmate¡¯s birthday party? why are you back so soon?¡± yu ye, who was ying ball with his friends in the neighborhood, could not help but cry out in surprise when he saw xiangyi.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing, i just have something to do¡­¡± xiangyi stood up, ¡°dad, mom, little brother, i¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    ¡°okay, have a good rest!¡± it could be said that her daughter was tired too, so it could be said that she was shocked. shi cai ning did not want her to stay.


    When she returned to her room, shi cai ning¡¯s words echoed in her mind.


    She was right, the other party must be someone that ye xue xiang was very afraid of¡­ so?


    Ye xue xiang must be able to recognize who that person was? or even if she could not, then the person who ordered her would be that pervert from the nine great mountains!


    A suitable sixth sense told her that the prisoner should be shi liang sen!


    When she thought of this, she immediately sat up and called ye xue xiang.


    Ye xuexiang didn¡¯t expect xiangyi to call her. she immediately stammered, ¡°you¡­ why did you call me? i¡­ i haven¡¯t decided yet!¡±


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows. didn¡¯t ye xuexiang hate her very much? why did she suddenly be so scared?


    ¡°ye xuexiang, your phone isn¡¯t being monitored, is it?¡± xiangyi chuckled. ¡°why are you so afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ no!¡± ye xuexiang said loudly.


    ¡°ye xuexiang, i don¡¯t want to expose your sore spot, but¡­ i think you really want to find that criminal from the nine mountains, right? do you¡­ have any impression of that person¡¯s voice?¡± xiang yi hesitated for a moment before asking softly.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! what do you mean? you mean i clearly recognized that person, but i didn¡¯t tell the police?¡± ye xuexiang shouted angrily.


    ¡°i¡¯m just asking.¡± xiangyi pursed her lips lightly. ¡°i¡¯m telling you, no matter what, we want to find that person this time. with the gu family, the bai family, and the li family working together, that person will definitely not be able to escape, but¡­ weck evidence.¡±


    Ye xuexiang fell silent.


    She seemed to be weighing what to do about this matter.


    Xiangyi felt that this ye xuexiang must have sensed who the criminal was. at least, she had a sixth sense.


    However, the other party¡¯s family background was more powerful than hers, so ye xuexiang couldn¡¯t resist.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t rope xiangyi in because she felt that xiangyi hated her?


    ¡°ye xuexiang, you have to believe me. i really want to drag that person out¡­¡± xiangyi said softly, because she could feel that that person was still a painter!

 Chapter 1513 Chapter 1512: She feels fear, too

    Chapter 1513 Chapter 1512: She feels fear, too


    Chapter 1512: she also felt fear.


    Shi cai ning''s expression was solemn. "i only suspect that because ye xuexiang clearly knows the power of the bai family, yet she still listens to the other party. this shows that... she is very afraid of the other party. from the recording just now, her voice has been trembling. even though she is mocking you, she still can''t hide the fear in her heart."


    Gu kuangen nodded. "yes, only the person fromst time can make ye xuexiang so afraid. but i''m sure that she will cooperate with us."


    Xiangyi''s heart was beating very fast, and she also felt scared.


    She originally thought that shi liangsen would only be the mastermind of the kidnap casest time, because that way, he wouldn''t really hurt her, but he could also "save the beauty" and make her have a good impression of him...


    But she never thought that the pervert prisoner on the nine mountains would be shi liangsen!


    "this is just suspicion. xiangyi, don''t think too much about it. in any case, you have to keep your distance from shi liangsen and don''t get close to him, understand?" shi cai ning looked at her daughter''s changed expression and gently reminded her.


    "sis, didn''t you attend your ssmate''s birthday party? why are you back so soon?" yu ye, who was ying ball with his friends in the neighborhood, could not help but cry out in surprise when he saw xiangyi.


    "it''s nothing, i just have something to do..." xiangyi stood up, "dad, mom, little brother, i''ll go up first."


    "okay, have a good rest!" it could be said that her daughter was tired too, so it could be said that she was shocked. shi cai ning did not want her to stay.


    When she returned to her room, shi cai ning''s words echoed in her mind.


    She was right, the other party must be someone that ye xue xiang was very afraid of... so?


    Ye xue xiang must be able to recognize who that person was? or even if she could not, then the person who ordered her would be that pervert from the nine great mountains!


    A suitable sixth sense told her that the prisoner should be shi liang sen!


    When she thought of this, she immediately sat up and called ye xue xiang.


    Ye xuexiang didn''t expect xiangyi to call her. she immediately stammered, "you... why did you call me? i... i haven''t decided yet!"


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows. didn''t ye xuexiang hate her very much? why did she suddenly be so scared?


    "ye xuexiang, your phone isn''t being monitored, is it?" xiangyi chuckled. "why are you so afraid of me?"


    "no... no!" ye xuexiang said loudly.


    "ye xuexiang, i don''t want to expose your sore spot, but... i think you really want to find that criminal from the nine mountains, right? do you... have any impression of that person''s voice?" xiang yi hesitated for a moment before asking softly.


    "gu xiangyi! what do you mean? you mean i clearly recognized that person, but i didn''t tell the police?" ye xuexiang shouted angrily.


    "i''m just asking." xiangyi pursed her lips lightly. "i''m telling you, no matter what, we want to find that person this time. with the gu family, the bai family, and the li family working together, that person will definitely not be able to escape, but... weck evidence."


    Ye xuexiang fell silent.


    She seemed to be weighing what to do about this matter.


    Xiangyi felt that this ye xuexiang must have sensed who the criminal was. at least, she had a sixth sense.


    However, the other party''s family background was more powerful than hers, so ye xuexiang couldn''t resist.


    At that time, she didn''t rope xiangyi in because she felt that xiangyi hated her?


    "ye xuexiang, you have to believe me. i really want to drag that person out..." xiangyi said softly, because she could feel that that person was still a painter!

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Chapter 1513: Don¡¯t you hate me?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1513: don¡¯t you hate me very much?


    However, this doesn¡¯t make any sense, because shi liangsen didn¡¯t have any moles on the back of his neckst time. however, this could also be a method that the culprit used to hide his identity.


    In other words, the culprit clearly didn¡¯t have any moles, yet he still wanted to leave a mole on that person¡¯s body.


    ¡°gu xiangyi, don¡¯t you hate me very much?¡±


    Ye xuexiang hesitated for a long time before she spoke. xiangyi paused for a moment. it seemed that ye xuexiang didn¡¯t believe that she was truly helping her.


    ¡°yes, ye xuexiang. although i don¡¯t like you, i hate the person who attacked ruon even more,¡± xiang yi said softly. ¡°think about it carefully. i, xiang yi, am not a narrow-minded person. if i really hated you, i would have made you disappear long ago, right?¡±


    Ye xuexiang shivered.


    ¡°gu xiangyi¡­ you¡­ what reliable method do you have? if that person finds out that i betrayed him, wouldn¡¯t i die a miserable death?¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s body trembled. ¡°send us your address immediately. ye xuexiang, if you do this¡­ you¡¯ll be in danger at any moment!¡±


    Ye xuexiang was so scared that her face turned pale. at that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Ye xuexiang¡¯s goosebumps appeared. she was so shocked that her teeth were trembling. she mustered up her courage and walked to the door. through the peephole, she saw ye luo¡¯er.


    ¡°so it¡¯s mom!¡± ye xuexiang let out a sigh of relief. then, she said to xiangyi on the other end of the phone, ¡°wait a moment, i¡¯ll send you the addresster. i¡­ am willing to cooperate with you!¡±


    Xiang yi immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    After getting ye xuexiang¡¯s address, xiang yi immediately passed it on to gu kuangen.


    Gu kuangen immediately informed bai li ting and asked him to arrange for people to secretly protect ye xuexiang. of course, he would also ask her for some information about that person, such as how she had contacted that person before this.


    The matter was tooplicated. when xiang yi received bai lingze¡¯s call, it was already past 10 p.m.


    ¡°xiang yi, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± bai lingze¡¯s voice was full of guilt. ¡°she and i¡­ are really nothing. i saw the doctor¡¯s evidence as well¡­¡±


    Xiang yi held his cell phone, reying that scene in his mind, reying bai lingze¡¯s manic, cold, and hateful gaze.


    That bai lingze was really unfamiliar.


    But at that time, he hadpletely lost his mind. so what if ye xuexiang was lying on top of him and gnawing on him?


    They were still innocent, but when xiangyi recalled that scene, it was abnormally ufortable.


    ¡°xiangyi¡­ are you listening? i¡¯m going to look for you now¡­¡±


    ¡°no need, i¡¯m fine!¡± xiangyi hurriedly said.


    ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t angry?¡± bai lingze asked carefully.


    When had xiangyi ever seen him be so careful?


    If he didn¡¯t really like someone, he wouldn¡¯t be so humble.


    ¡°i¡¯m not angry. after all, you were framed by someone.¡± xiang yi took a deep breath. actually, she was a little angry, but this was not bai lingze¡¯s fault.


    Who would be so wary of xiao yu¡¯s birthday party?


    She did not expect that someone would dare to make a move there, and the target was bai lingze of the bai family!


    The bai family held an important position in country z, so no one expected that person to be so bold, right?


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. i¡¯ll go over now¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s really no need. you have a good rest. i¡¯ll visit you tomorrow,¡± xiang yi said softly.


    Bai lingze seemed to be greatly relieved.


    Xiang yi¡¯s words proved that she really didn¡¯t mind.


    After all, he and ye xuexiang were innocent. however, thinking back, it was still very dangerous. what if he really did end up with ye xuexiang¡­??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Chapter 1514: Unthinkable</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1514: unimaginable.


    The consequences were truly unimaginable!


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, that person, my father¡­ they will definitely find out!¡±


    Bai lingze gnashed his teeth and said that someone had actually attacked him. he had simply eaten a leopard¡¯s guts!


    Of course, lord bai and bai li ting were also quite angry. the li ting hotel had been locked down for more than three hours, and all the suspected people had recorded their confessions.


    And based on bai lingze¡¯s impression, the waiter who had brought him the juice had naturally been found out as well.


    The waiter also told him honestly that a man wearing a mask had given him money to do this.


    That money was something that a person like him could not earn even if he worked ten lifetimes. therefore, the waiter could not resist the temptation of money.


    Even if he was caught, he would only be imprisoned for a few years at most. however, that money ended up in his pocket.


    ¡°you have a good rest. i¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow,¡± said xiang yi softly.


    ¡°girl, thank you!¡± bai lingze paused for a moment. his voice was filled with an indescribable gentleness.


    The corners of xiang yi¡¯s lips curved up. the shadow in her heart could not help but fade.


    Although the scene of bai lingze in room 902 made her feel ufortable, that¡­ was not the real bai lingze.


    The real bai lingze doted on her very much, even though he had always been against her in the past.


    But so what? no matter how much he hated her, he could not hide the fact that he liked her, could he?


    The next morning, xiang yi got up early.


    Actually, she did not sleep well.


    On one hand, it was because of the incident at the hotel that made it difficult for xiang yi to sleep peacefully. on the other hand, it was because of shi caining and gu kuangen¡¯s conjecture. after all, shi liangsen was a criminal. this exnation seemed to be somewhat correct, but there wasn¡¯t enough evidence.


    When she thought about the fact that she had stayed with shi liangsen before, xiang yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her back.


    Before this, xiang yi had never suspected that he was that pervert from the nine great mountains, nor had she ever suspected that he was a painter of the painting album.


    Due to her previous investigations, she had never discovered that shi liangsen was a painter. the painting skills of that painting album were not something an ordinary student could draw.


    Unless¡­ shi liangsen¡¯s talent in painting was exceptionally astonishing, it was only possible for him to draw that painting album.


    When xiangyi went downstairs, she found that cai ning was still in the dining hall.


    Because she had not been able to fall asleep before, she had only been asleep for two hours at six in the morning.


    ¡°mom, aren¡¯t you going to the office?¡±


    Xiang yi asked softly and sat down in confusion.


    Shi caining looked at her gently, her eyes still bloodshot.


    ¡°mom, did you stay upte?¡± xiang yi was extremely surprised.


    Shi caining smiled. ¡°i stayed uptest night and made a mental guess. if that person is really shi liangsen, then¡­ he must have done the following.¡±


    Xiang yi widened her eyes as she ate breakfast while listening to shi caining¡¯s guess.


    After xiang yi finished eating breakfast, bai lingze came over.


    In order to give the two of them some space, shi cining found an excuse to leave.


    Xiang yi looked at bai lingze who was tightly pursing his lips and had his hands in his pockets. her eyes reddened slightly.


    She lowered her eyshes and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Bai lingze walked over step by step. he recalled some scenes fromst night. he could barely recall the scene of him hugging ye xuexiang, but he could not remember the rest.


    However, he learned from the bodyguard that the appropriate reaction at that time would not be a good one.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry,st night¡­ i really lost my mind¡­ because of that medicine, and thought ye xuexiang was you¡­ i¡¯m sorry, it was appropriate¡­¡± bai lingze slowly walked up to her, his eyes filled with guilt.

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Chapter 1515: Scenes fromst night</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1515:st night¡¯s scenes.


    Xiang yi looked at that familiar face. the scenes fromst night were still in front of her eyes.


    At that time, bai lingze was just like the current bai lingze.


    Xiang yi lowered her gaze. she bit her lip and told herself that bai lingze had lost his mind because of the medicinal properties, not the real him.


    ¡°xiang yi!¡± bai lingze was a little anxious. seeing xiang yi¡¯s hesitant expression, he strode forward and sat beside xiang yi.


    Xiangyi tilted her head to look at him. ¡°lingze, i know¡­ i can¡¯t me you for this!¡±


    Bai lingze could not help but let out a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Xiangyi must have forgiven him by being like this, right?


    ¡°yes, the person who prescribed the drug has been found. however, he only received money to do his job, so he doesn¡¯t know who that person is,¡± bai lingze said with a frown. ¡°in other words, it might be more difficult to wait until the truth is out.¡±


    Xiangyi frowned as well. ¡°it¡¯s okay. that person is very powerful. he can¡¯t be taken down by ordinary means.¡±


    She tilted her head with a gloomy expression. ¡°but¡­ lingze,st night¡­ that scene, it¡¯s hard for me to forget¡­ what should i do? i¡­¡±


    She stammered as she moved to the side.


    Bai lingze¡¯s face darkened slightly. he took a deep breath.


    Last night, he had not slept at all. his eyes were still bloodshot.


    He cleared his throat. ¡°xiangyi, shall we go out for a stroll?¡±


    He definitely could not let her continue to think about what happenedst night. to bai lingze, it was the stain and humiliation of his life.


    But xiangyi shook her head and looked at him listlessly. ¡°no, i¡¯m not in the mood. i didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. i¡¯m still a little tired today!¡±


    Bai lingze paused for a moment. there was aplicated look in his eyes.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ve lost to you. i¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips shyly. ¡°i¡­ want to go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°xiang yi¡­ you just had breakfast. you can¡¯t go to sleep right away. at least we¡¯ll talk about it in half an hour.¡± bai lingze¡¯s face darkened and his usual coldness returned.


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. ¡°i don¡¯t need you to care!¡±


    Bai lingze frowned. ¡°you don¡¯t need me to care? gu xiangyi, you seem to be getting bolder and bolder??¡±


    He stared at xiang yi¡¯s face and pulled her into his arms.


    Xiangyi jumped in shock. she raised her dark eyes and suddenly, the other party pushed her down.


    Xiangyi quickly stretched out her hand to support her face. ¡°bai lingze¡­ don¡¯t¡­ if you do this, i¡¯ll rememberst night¡­¡±


    The boiling blood in bai lingze¡¯s body instantly froze.


    He let go of xiangyi helplessly, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. was xiangyi disgusted with him now?


    Xiangyi withdrew her hand, and a sly smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°lingze, you should go back. i¡­ want to go up and rest,¡± xiangyi said seriously.


    Bai lingze¡¯s expression turned even uglier. he shook his head. ¡°no, i¡¯ll stay at your house with you today.¡±


    ¡°but¡­¡± xiangyi couldn¡¯t help but frown, looking troubled.


    Bai lingze¡¯s heart sank. ¡°don¡¯t you want to see me?¡±


    Xiangyi looked at bai lingze with eyes full of hesitation and confusion.


    Bai lingze pursed his lips and lowered hisshes. ¡°then¡­ i¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay here anymore, afraid that xiangyi would hate him even more, so he could only think of a way to make xiangyi forget about what happenedst night.


    But other than distracting her, what else could he do?

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Chapter 1516: You are as Gullible as ever</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1516: you¡¯re still so gullible.


    Bai lingze slowly stood up. he really hoped that xiangyi could ask him to stay.


    Xiangyi sat on the sofa and quietly watched bai lingze¡¯s figure slowly disappearing into the distance.


    The boy¡¯s figure was so lonely and carried a sense of fear and unease. he took a few steps and turned back to look at xiangyi. ¡°have a good rest. if you really can¡¯t sleep¡­ ask your mother to enlighten you.¡±


    Xiangyi pursed her lips and nodded lightly. ¡°i will.¡±


    Bai lingze concealed the disappointment in his eyes and slowly walked out.


    Xiangyi watched him walk to the door and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°bai lingze! you¡¯re still so gullible!¡±


    Her voice was full of mockery. when she was young, xiangyi was really naughty. bai lingze was the one who always fell for it. that was why he didn¡¯t like xiangyi when he was young.


    However, no one had expected that the person he hated since he was young would be the person he liked and cared about the most.


    Life was full of surprises at all times.


    Bai lingze stopped in his tracks. he suddenly turned his head to look at xiangyi. when he saw the sly smile on her face that he had seen when he was young, he immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    This proved that she was not angry at all. she had clearly been teasing her just now.


    Bai lingze turned his head back withrge strides. ¡°gu xiangyi, this can¡¯t be a joke!¡±


    Xiangyi jumped up. ¡°how can it not be a joke? bai lingze, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°punish you!¡± bai lingze said fiercely.


    Xiangyi¡¯s crispughter echoed in the bright and warm house¡­


    Bai lingze had thought that it would be difficult for xiangyi to forgive and ept him, but she was more tolerant and rational than he had imagined.


    On the other hand, bai li ting and the others were seizing the time to investigate the person who drugged and ordered ye xuexiang that night. however, everyone knew who that person was.


    However, he did not leave any loopholes. there was absolutely no evidence to prove that he was the person.


    Therefore, as long as shi liangsen went out, he would be targeted.


    No, it should be said that if he was in the house, he would also be targeted. at this moment, zhou erze continued to disy his powerful hacking skills.


    Only zhou erze was able to remain silent.


    However, shi liangsen seemed to have sensed something. he did not do anything for the past few days.


    Not only did xiang yi and bai lingze regain their previous rtionship, they were even closer than before.


    This was something shi liangsen had never thought of.


    On the fourth day after xiao yu¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Shi liangsen sat in the car and watched xiang yi and bai lingze walk into qingda together. the coldness in his eyes was like a thousand-year-old mysterious ice, it was simply chilling to the heart.


    ¡°young master, do you want to publish¡­ the photos you took that night?¡± the assistant at the side asked softly.


    Shi liangsen sneered, ¡°she won¡¯t care.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if she did or not, because xiangyi didn¡¯t care at all.


    If she did, she would have broken up with bai lingze long ago.


    ¡°i really made things difficult for that person. i didn¡¯t expect such a good show to be wasted.¡± the assistant sighed.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s expression turned even uglier, ¡°it¡¯s a pity, but there¡¯s nothing i can do. it seems like miss gu is really magnanimous.¡±


    ¡°young master, why don¡¯t you let me investigate that person and see if i can contact him. then¡­ we can consider joining forces with him?¡± the assistant¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly.


    Shi liangsen nced at him. ¡°why?¡±

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Chapter 1517: The Hunt</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1517: hunting operation.


    ¡°because that person is amazing! think about it¡­ in the past, bai li ting was able to solve every case, but now, the case that he failed to solve really does have this!¡±


    ¡°wrong, and the one from the nine mountains.¡± shi liangsen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°you¡¯re right, maybe¡­ we should find out who that person is. it would be even better if we can find him. but¡­ how can we find someone that bai li ting can¡¯t even find?¡±


    The assistant eximed and patted his head. ¡°you¡¯re right. bai li ting is a detective¡­ what a pity!¡±


    Shi liangsen snorted lightly. ¡°let¡¯s go. i have to go to ss.¡±


    ¡°alright, young master.¡±


    The car slowly drove away.


    At the gu corporation headquarters, in the office next to gu kuangen¡¯s, zhou erze repeated the conversation between shi liangsen and the assistant several times.


    Gu kuangen frowned. ¡°in other words¡­ shi liangsen isn¡¯t that person?¡±


    Zhou erze raised his brows. ¡°i¡¯m really not sure about that¡­ maybe he sensed that someone was watching him, so he purposely said that. but i¡¯m still quite confident in my abilities, so¡­ there are two possibilities here.¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded his head and continued, ¡°the first possibility is that shi liangsen isn¡¯t that person. the second possibility is that shi liangsen¡¯s assistant is also on guard, so he purposely said that.¡±


    Zhou erze did not repeat the conversation. instead, he eavesdropped on the other voices.


    ¡°ceo gu is right. this is exactly what i wanted to say, but¡­ he hasn¡¯t made a move. are we going to wait forever?¡± zhou erze frowned and said.


    On one side, the man sitting sneered, ¡°he will make a move within a week.¡±


    That man was bai liting. over the years, he had also trained in the content of psychological crimes. from his previous heavy acts, he could be sure that shi liangsen would make another move within a week.


    ¡°his criminal act this time may not be higher than the previous one, but there is a 99% chance that it will be higher than the previous one,¡± bai liting said lightly.


    ¡°are you saying that he needs more exciting methods and means?¡± zhou erze¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. ¡°i never thought that such a scum would appear in such a big family like the shi family.¡±


    Bai liting shook his head disdainfully. ¡°you are wrong. he is not a scum, but almost all of them. how good do you think shi yuqiang is? shi liangsen has be a criminal. it is very likely that he received some kind of stimtion in his childhood.¡±


    Gu kuangen suddenly remembered something and looked at bai li ting. ¡°i remember that more than ten years ago, i heard some rumors that shi yuqiang liked to y with female stars very much. during his thirty to forty years, almost no female stars escaped his grasp¡­¡±


    ¡°right. i also heard that not only does he like female stars, he also likes girls at school. it¡¯s said that two girlsmitted suicide by jumping off a building because of his aggression.¡± bai li ting nodded.


    Zhou erze was surprised. ¡°i thought those legends were all fake. of course¡­ i have a friend who mentioned that¡­ he likes to bring women back to his private residence. a female student was killed by him there.¡±


    ¡°these are all legends, but¡­ it is also possible that they are real. twenty to thirty years ago, the shi family was able to cover the sky with one hand,¡± bai liting said.


    Later on, gu kuangen and he became enemies. the two big families had apetitive rtionship, and the shi family was declining even more.


    ¡°in that case, in the next week, we need to strengthen our manpower and keep an eye on shi yuqiang and shi liangsen!¡± gu kuangen¡¯s eyes were cold. the official hunting operation had begun.

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Chapter 1518: I have a surprise for you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1518: i have a surprise for you.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    On this day, xiangyi had a ss in the morning and a ss in the afternoon. after ss, it was already past three.


    Xiao yu, feng qing, luo tian, and the others asked her to go shopping together. as a girl, shopping was one of the most important pleasures.


    ¡°xiangyi, our dance club needs to buy some clothes. if you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you go with us? why don¡¯t you join our dance club as well?¡± xiao yu came to xiangyi¡¯s dormitory and excitedly pulled her along.


    Although suitably and bai lingze were together, to xiao yu, suitably was still her good friend.


    Suitably hurriedly shook her head, ¡°don¡¯t. i don¡¯t have much talent for dancing.¡±


    She was being modest. xiao yu knew that she was a good dancer, but suitably¡¯s mind waspletely focused on psychology.


    Under the influence of shi caining, suitably was only interested in psychology, but nothing else.


    Therefore, xiao yu did not force her.


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t pull you into the group anymore, but i don¡¯t have any sses in a while. why don¡¯t youe with us for a stroll? you won¡¯t be so bored by yourself!¡± xiao yu said hurriedly.


    Feng qing, who was at the side,ughed. ¡°how is he bored? don¡¯t i have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°if i remember correctly, ling ze asked for leave today, didn¡¯t he?¡± xiao yu said with a smile.


    Xiangyi smirked. ¡°yeah, his grandfather is sick, so ling ze is going to apany him.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. let¡¯s go shopping together. if you¡¯re not with us, are you looking down on us?¡± che xinyi pouted. she was actually acting spoiled towards xiang yi.


    Xiang yi was helpless. however, after thinking about how he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do if he went home early, he agreed.


    The biggest clothing city in s city was badong clothing market.


    The first floor had low-grade clothes that could be bought in bulk.


    The second floor had medium-grade clothes, the third floor had high-grade clothes, and the fourth floor had all kinds of costumes and dance costumes. however, the business on the fourth floor was naturally very little.


    The customers who came here were usually the students and members of the dancepany.


    Xiang yi had nothing better to do and took some beautiful costumes. at around 4 pm, xiao yu, feng qing, and the rest had already bought a batch of pretty good costumes and were about to leave.


    Just as they walked out of the entrance of the costume city, xiang yi received a text message from tai ruon.


    ¡°xiang yi, i¡¯m in room 306 of the dragon fantasy club.e quickly, i have a surprise for you.¡±


    Xiang yi was startled when she received this message. she checked the time and it was almost five o¡¯clock.


    She dialed tai ruon¡¯s cell phone number, but her phone was turned off.


    ¡°strange, why would ruon turn off her phone?¡± xiang yi frowned. however, tai ruon,n tian yuan, and fang limian loved to y this kind of game. let¡¯s go and see what they were doing there.


    She simply replied with a message, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be there right away. i¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°ah yu, i have something to do first. you guys have a good time.¡±


    ¡°alright, suitably, give me a call when you get home.¡± xiao yu reminded her.


    After all, this society was too chaotic. suitably was a girl and there was no chauffeur, so she was still a little worried.


    Suitably nodded her head and hurried towards the dragon fantasy club.


    There were many clubs in city s, but the dragon fantasy club¡¯s reputation was pretty good.


    The dragon club was only about ten minutes away, so she walked over and didn¡¯t bother to take a taxi.


    Ten minutester, she arrived at the dragon club.


    She got out of her room number and the waiter led her up the vip elevator.

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Chapter 1519: It¡¯s really weird</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1519: it¡¯s really a little weird.


    This was the first time that xiang yi hade here. she realized that the interior of the dragon fantasy club was very luxurious. of course, theyout was also very confusing. if she had walked in alone, she would have felt that she would never have been able to walk out.


    Theyout here was like a maze. there were no signs in the corridor. xiang yi was a student of psychology. she felt that thisyout was to prevent troublemakers from running out of here?


    In any case, the dragon fantasy club was probably not a ce for ordinary people.


    When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. she frowned slightly, but since she was here, she wouldn¡¯t back down.


    In room 306, the gilded ss door was tightly closed. one couldn¡¯t see inside from the outside, but the people inside could clearly see outside.


    The waiter knocked on the door. a few secondster, someone opened the door.


    The lights in the room were a little dim.


    Xiang yi saw a few girls sitting inside, but the light was too dim. she stood outside the door, unable to see their faces clearly.


    ¡°ah, xiang yi, you¡¯re here. hurry up ande in!¡± the girl shouted. she reached out and pulled xiang yi in.


    The door closed.


    Xiang yi was pulled in by the strange girl. she went to the sofa and sat down. the girls sitting across from her all had a faint smile on their faces. one of them was even smoking, and she was spitting out hazy smoke.


    When xiang yi saw their faces clearly, she could not help but frown. she did not know these girls at all!


    ¡°who are you? where¡¯s ruon?¡± xiang yi was extremely surprised. she looked around and realized that there was a bathroom in this private room.


    There were matching bathrooms in the private rooms of the dragon fantasy club. although it was small, it was convenient for the guests.


    ¡°ah, tai ruon? she¡¯s in the bathroom!¡± one of the girls said with a coquettish smile, ¡°you¡¯re gu xiangyi, right? hehe, we¡¯re all her ssmates!¡±


    The girl who had just pulled her inughed.


    Xiangyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°yes, you are¡­¡±


    Those girls introduced themselves. they were all called xiao hong, xiao zhen, and xiao fang. these names didn¡¯t even have surnames. tai ruon¡¯s ssmates were too insincere, weren¡¯t they?


    Xiangyi felt that something was wrong and was a little worried about tai ruon. hence, she made another call to tai ruon.


    Before the other party could answer the call, xiao zhen suddenly stretched out her hand and snatched xiangyi¡¯s phone.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°little zhen, what do you mean? don¡¯t tell me i can¡¯t make a phone call while i¡¯m here?¡±


    Little zhen giggled. ¡°ruon gave the order. her phone is switched off right now. she said she has a surprise for you. quickly go to the bathroom and take a look.¡±


    Xiangyi was stunned. the bathroom?


    Wasn¡¯t tai ruon going to the bathroom to take a leak?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a surprise if she decided to take a leak in the bathroom?


    ¡°isn¡¯t she going to take a leak? it¡¯s not good for me to go in now, right?¡± xiang yi raised her eyebrows and looked at little zhen in confusion.


    Little zhen smiled and winked. ¡°no, she went into the bathroom on purpose to give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°hurry up, xiang yi, she¡¯s waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°hurry up!¡±


    The other girls shouted as well. at this moment, xiang yi realized that there was a boy sitting in the corner. the boy was thin, but it wasn¡¯t shi liangsen.


    He was holding up his phone as if he was taking a picture of something.


    Xiangyi stood up and walked towards the bathroom under the urging of the five girls.


    At this moment, her heart was actually beating a little faster.


    She could feel that the atmosphere was really a little strange.


    Xiangyi¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. she remembered what gu kuangen had told her, ¡°if you feel that it¡¯s dangerous, don¡¯t be curious, and don¡¯t take any risks¡­¡±


    But at this moment, suitably stopped and finally walked to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Chapter 1520: Ghosts, ghosts..</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1520: there¡¯s a ghost, there¡¯s a ghost¡­


    No matter what, she had to see if it was tai ruon inside.


    Xiang yi walked to the bathroom door, knocked on it, and pushed the door open.


    The door opened a crack, and the light inside was dim as well.


    ¡°ruon?¡± xiang yi called out in a low voice.


    ¡°ah¡­ xiang yi, save me¡­¡± a voice sounded, and xiang yi¡¯s blood began to boil. this voice was indeed ruon!


    Xiangyi rushed in withrge strides. the light here was really dim. she could faintly see a shadow squatting by the wall.


    From the looks of it, tai ruon was injured?


    Xiangyi hurriedly walked over, squatted down, and asked anxiously, ¡°ruon, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    That person raised his head. this person indeed had short hair like tai ruon¡¯s. in the blurry light, the face that xiangyi saw was not tai ruon¡¯s!


    But that voice just now¡­ why was it tai ruon¡¯s?


    Before xiangyi could question him, that person immediately stretched out his hand and covered xiangyi¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief.


    A strange smell pervaded the air. xiangyi¡¯s senses instantly went numb, and her consciousness also quickly disappeared¡­


    Her world was inplete darkness¡­


    The girls in the private room did not find anything wrong.


    They waited outside for more than ten minutes, and little zhen could not help but ask, ¡°why didn¡¯t that person called xiangyi move at all after going in for so long?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. didn¡¯t that girl called tai ruon say that she wanted to give her a surprise?¡±


    ¡°could something have happened?¡±


    ¡°it won¡¯t happen, right? although we don¡¯t know those two girls, they asked us to invite that gu xiangyi to the bathroom. it should be something private, right?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go take a look. i thought that we would be able to capture some surprises!¡± the boy sitting in the corner said.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. that tai ruon is really strange. why did she let you film that gu xiangyi? that¡¯s weird. could it be a lesbian?¡± xiao zhen said as she stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    The light in the private room was dim and ambiguous. a girl was singing with a microphone. her voice was soft and soft. xiao zhen knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°ruon, xiangyi? are you guys there? why haven¡¯t you seen any surprises for so long? brother yong¡¯s hand holding the phone is tired!¡±


    But there was no sound inside.


    Little zhen¡¯s heart was beating wildly. she pushed open the door of the bathroom. under the dim light, she saw that there was no one in the bathroom!


    ¡°ah? where is she? where is she?¡±


    Little zhen shouted loudly. at this moment, the girl who was singing stopped by her voice. everyone immediately surrounded her.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? little zhen?¡± the boy called brother yong rushed to the door of the bathroom and asked loudly.


    Little zhen¡¯s heart was beating fast, ¡°ghost¡­ have we seen a ghost? they¡­ two living people, they¡¯re gone, they¡¯re gone!¡±


    Brother yong and the other girls widened their eyes and looked towards the bathroom.


    Little zhen stretched out her hand and turned on the fluorescent lights in the bathroom. instantly, the bright light that was as bright as daylight caused everyone¡¯s eyes to sting!


    However, everyone could really see that tai ruon and gu xiangyi, who had just walked in, were really gone!


    The two living people were actually gone?


    Brother yong and the others were immediately shocked. xiao hong hurriedly shouted, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s too scary. let¡¯s quickly leave this ce!¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a ghost, there¡¯s a ghost¡­¡± xiao zhen was scared out of her wits. everyone rushed out of room 306.

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Chapter 1521: Work with her!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1521: cooperate with her!


    Brother yong was thest one to leave.


    He didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and spirits, so he looked for a long time in the bathroom, but he couldn¡¯t find any mechanism.


    Of course, the window in the bathroom was also small, about the size of two palms.


    Other than that, the only other door that could leave the bathroom was this one. however, he had just sat in a corner and had been taking pictures with his phone.


    Although the light was very dim, his cell phone was high-spirited and could still take pictures of people.


    Brother yong pulled out the video he had just taken and carefully watched it again. ever since xiang yi walked in, she had note out!


    Not even half a shadow could be seen!


    In other words, two living people had really disappeared from here?


    Brother yong thought of little zhen¡¯s nonsense and looked at the white and miserable bathroom. goosebumps immediately appeared on his skin.


    He immediately turned around and ran away, led by the waiter!


    After leaving this ce, brother yong still called the police with his conscience.


    The area around the dragon fantasy club was also under the control of bai li ting¡¯s bureau.


    After receiving the report, bai li ting and the rest felt incredulous.


    They immediately got someone to take brother yong¡¯s statement, while he led his team members to leave immediately.


    Because of the two girls brother yong mentioned, one was called ruon, and the other was called suitably!


    In the police station, brother yong was sitting there with a pale face. his hands were tightly sped together, but he was still trembling. it could be seen that he was really scared.


    The female police officer who took his statement nced at him. ¡°sir, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Brother yong hurriedly replied, ¡°cai yiyong.¡±


    ¡°you called the police just at 5: 20, right?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°you said that the two girls disappeared at the same time in the bathroom of room 306 of the dragon fantasy club. is this true?¡±


    ¡°yes! i saw it with my own eyes!¡±


    ¡°can you describe the scene?¡±


    Cai yiyong swallowed his saliva. his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°i¡­ i went to karaoke room 306 with a few female ssmates, but a girl suddenly came. she said that her name was tai ruon and she wanted us to do her a favor. she wanted to give her good friend a surprise and ask us to cooperate with her!¡±


    Cai yiyong said as he was immersed in his memories. ¡°at that time, that girl even gave us five hundred dors, but we didn¡¯t ept it because¡­ in our eyes, it was just a small favor. we didn¡¯t expect that gu xiangyi girl toe, so we asked her to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°that girl named ruon told us not to let her make any phone calls. she insisted that she go into the bathroom, so¡­ when gu xiangyi wanted to make a phone call, mypanion snatched her phone away. she even asked me to make a video after gu xiangyi appeared, saying that she hoped that this surprise would appear in the video¡­¡±


    ¡°but i didn¡¯t expect¡­ gu xiangyi walked into the bathroom. about ten minutester, i felt that something wasn¡¯t right, because i said it was a surprise, so little zhen and the others immediately knocked on the door. there was¡­ no sound inside.¡±


    ¡°at that time¡­ was there a song ying in your private room?¡± the policewoman asked.


    ¡°yes, little hong was singing karaoke at that time, but when she heard little zhen¡¯s exmation, she stopped. however, there was still some music ying. we found that ruon and miss gu xiangyi had disappeared from the bathroom!¡±


    The fear in cai yiyong¡¯s eyes intensified.


    When the policewoman saw this, she could not help but say, ¡°mr. cai, there¡¯s no need for you to panic. they must have used some method to leave the bathroom.¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Chapter 1522: Weird Video</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1522: weird video.


    But cai yiyong quickly shook his head and pulled out the video from his phone. ¡°this is the video i took¡­ although the light is a little dimmer, i can still see if anyone came in and out of the bathroom.¡±


    The policewoman curiously took cai yiyong¡¯s phone and opened the video.


    The video had been taken from the moment xiangyi entered room 306.


    The video had always been aimed at xiang yi. although her real face could not be seen, her silhouette could be seen.


    Xiang yi then walked into the bathroom.


    As expected, after more than ten minutes, the steady camera suddenly shook a few times and captured the scene of a group of girls rushing towards the bathroom.


    The video then shot at the girls, but the distance seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    Finally, the bathroom¡¯s lights were turned on, and the light suddenly brightened up.


    The faces of the girls in the video were shown one by one, but the two girls who had walked in earlier were indeed not there!


    This was because cai yiyong¡¯spanions only had five girls.


    At that time, two strangers had walked in, which added up to seven girls.


    However, when the fluorescent lights in the bathroom were switched on, there were still only five. the bathroom was empty, there was no blood, and there was nothing suspicious.


    The policewoman repeatedly watched the video several times, but she didn¡¯t find anything suspicious.


    Finally, she put down her phone. ¡°could it be that they ran out during the chaos?¡±


    Cai yi was speechless. ¡°miss, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your colleagues to check the surveince. there will definitely be surveince. although the lights in the corridor are a little dim, we can still see how many people entered room 306.¡±


    ¡°alright, i believe you for now,¡± the policewoman said. ¡°you found out that the people were gone, did you immediately report it to the police?¡±


    ¡°no, i didn¡¯t believe that there would be ghosts saying that two living people could have disappeared for no reason. that¡¯s why i kept looking through the video and found out that they really didn¡¯t leave the bathroom! i¡­ after i left the club, i remembered to report it to the police¡­¡± cai yi yong said, his face extremely pale.


    ¡°did you find any suspicious people when you left?¡±


    ¡°no, i was probably too panicked at that time, so i didn¡¯t notice them.¡±


    After the female police officer finished giving him a statement, she told him to stay for half an hour before leaving.


    Of course, just after the statement was done, one of the colleagues who had gone to the club returned with the surveince video.


    Ten minutester, the police officer confirmed that there were indeed seven girls who had entered room 306.


    However, when they came out, there were only five. including cai yiyong, there were six of them.


    Thest two girls just disappeared without any reason.


    The policewoman took a deep breath. she really thought that cai yiyong had lost his sight. who would have thought that¡­ everything was real?


    Bai li ting and the others also returned. there was also an unfamiliar girl who came with him.


    The girl rushed in with big strides and rushed in front of cai yiyong. ¡°you¡¯re cai yiyong? the one who called the police?¡±


    Cai yiyong nodded and took the ss of water that the policewoman gave him. ¡°i am, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°i am the real tai ruon!¡± tai ruon gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°the girl who asked you to help, what does she look like? i have a photo here. take a look!¡±


    After receiving bai li ting¡¯s call, tai ruon rushed over immediately. after hearing about the approximate incident in the car, she looked angry and anxious.

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Chapter 1523: Any leads there?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1523: is there any clue on the other side?


    It was obvious that someone was pretending to be her to ask xiangyi to dragon fantasy club¡¯s number 306!


    However, she could not exin why she did not receive a call from xiangyi.


    Xiangyi was a cautious person. even if she received her wechat or text messages, if it was a date, xiangyi would definitely return the call and ask for the situation and location before she would choose to ept the invitation.


    Therefore, tai ruon began to suspect that ye xuexiang and the others were taking revenge on xiangyi. she might as well bring along the photos of ye xuexiang and wu shiyang.


    Cai yiyong looked at the two photos and could not help but shake his head. ¡°sorry, it¡¯s not these two. that girl is thin and small. she looks like she has poor nutrition, but her clothes are very revealing. she has a sharp face and narrow eyes. she is not as beautiful as these two girls.¡±


    The female police officer at the side could not help but worry for gu xiangyi. she turned her head to look at bai liting with a look of admiration hidden in her eyes. ¡°boss, what should we do?¡±


    Before bai liting could answer, gu kuangen called.


    He nced at the female police officer. ¡°i have to take this call. we¡¯ll decide when i get back.¡±


    Tai ruon was anxious and angry. ¡°why is xiangyi so stupid? the dragon fantasy club is not owned by the gu family, nor by the li family or the bai family. how could she dare to go to such a foul ce?¡±


    ¡°foul? miss, are you mistaken? i think the dragon fantasy club is alright¡­ even though such an unbelievable thing happened, but¡­ i¡¯ve been there several times with my ssmates,¡± cai yi yong said.


    Tai ruon sneered and didn¡¯t say anything.


    From the looks of it, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to cai yi yong anymore.


    The shareholder of the dragon fantasy club was said to be an outsider and seldom appeared. however, the dragon fantasy club was unique, so it was still very good for business.


    However, many people did not like the maze-likeyout inside and thought that it was a way to cover up their crimes.


    In tai ruon¡¯s opinion, the dragon fantasy club was a ce where people with ulterior motivesmitted crimes!


    At this moment, bai li ting returned. he nced at his colleagues around him and said, ¡°everyone, gather in the conference room immediately. we will have a meeting!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Bai li ting brought his team members to the conference room, while tai ruon anxiously called gu kuangen.


    ¡°uncle gu, do you have any leads on your side?¡±


    ¡°no, ruon, don¡¯t worry. we arepatible, everything will be fine!¡± gu kuangen said from the other side. even though he could not see his face and his expression, tai ruon could hear the seriousness in his voice.


    ¡°uncle gu¡­¡± tai ruon was so anxious that she was about to cry, but she did not know how much help she could be.


    ¡°ruon, my family¡¯s driver is going to the police station to pick you up.e over and pass the phone to our technician to take a look.¡±


    At this moment, gu kuangen spoke.


    ¡°alright, uncle gu!¡±


    It had been two hours since xiang yi had gone missing.


    The girl who had gone to room 306 with cai yiyong had also been summoned by cai yiyong to the police station to give a statement.


    However, there seemed to be no movement in this case. there was not a single clue.


    Shi cai ning and yu ye were so anxious that they could not even eat properly. although xiang yi had so many top-secret ¡°weapons¡± on her, what if something unexpected happened?


    Gu kuangen calmlyforted them, ¡°wife, yu ye, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. she¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°dad, why aren¡¯t you worried at all? even if you guys have some backup ns, sister¡­ is still a weak woman. if¡­¡± yu ye was so anxious that his face turned red!


    One had to know that the pervert on the nine mountain might be targeting his sister. how could he not be worried about her??

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Chapter 1524: Waking Up Hungry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1524: wake up from hunger.


    Shi cai ning sighed lightly, ¡°if we follow my guess, that person wouldn¡¯t have made a move on your sister so quickly. however¡­ no one can predict whether or not an ident will happen.¡±


    ¡°i told you, don¡¯t use your sister as bait!¡± yu ye puffed up his small cheeks and said.


    ¡°yu ye, we didn¡¯t use xiangyi as bait. your sister has always been protected, but before your sister went to the appointment, she managed to get rid of yingyue and fan lin.¡± gu kuangen furrowed his brows, ¡°xiangyi isn¡¯t stupid. she might know something¡­ she did it on purpose, using herself to lure that prisoner out.¡±


    Yu ye widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°dad! are¡­ are you telling the truth?¡±


    Gu kuangen nodded. ¡°it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. your sister¡­ has never been afraid of anything. although she¡¯s been a little more obedient these past few years, it doesn¡¯t prove that she haspletely restrained the wild nature in her heart.¡±


    Although suitable was afraid of shi liangsen, she had a ¡°super weapon¡± in her hands, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him.


    In addition, there had never been any evidence, so she had the courage to personally lure that person out.


    ¡°what else? why did your sister dump your aunt chu and fan lin?¡± gu kuangen shook his head helplessly. ¡°she shouldn¡¯t be stupid. if she wants to get rid of them, she can do it at any time.¡±


    Shi cai ning nodded. ¡°your sister is very smart. she has the demeanor of your mother back then.¡±


    Her tone was also rather helpless. back then, she had also used makeup to get rid of many bodyguards.


    ¡°then¡­ then what should we do?¡± yu ye was shocked and anxious. ¡°dad, mom, you guys are really calm. is your sister really alright?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. your sister has so many backup moves. she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    At this point in time, gu kuangen could onlyfort his son in this way.


    After xiang yi and tai ruon disappeared and cai yiyong reported to the police, bai li ting had all the intersections in s city check the cars.


    Of course, this also led to the rush hour and traffic jam on the roads.


    However, after three hours, nothing was found.


    Xiang yi woke up from hunger.


    When she opened her eyes, a dim light entered her eyes.


    Her body swayed along with something.


    Xiang yi suddenly recalled the scene when she walked into the bathroom, and her heart sank.


    There was indeed a problem. it seemed like her hunch was very urate.


    It was just that¡­ this seemed to be the carriage, and her body swayed along with the movement of the carriage.


    What was even more unbelievable was that there were still a few people lying beside her.


    Xiang yi was secretly surprised to find that those people were still sleeping.


    It seemed like¡­ she had been kidnapped? but where were these people going to take her and these people?


    Were these people kidnapped just like her?


    The light in the carriage was too dim and dim. xiang yi couldn¡¯t see who they were at all. she could only faintly make out a shadow.


    Her stomach let out a gurgling sound. so hungry, so hungry!


    Xiang yi¡¯s mouth was wrapped in duct tape, and her hands and feet were tied up by something. she could not move.


    She could not make a sound at all, and the carriage seemed to be ying music. it was probably to cover up the sound in the carriage.


    No matter what, those people were still worried that if they made some noise, it would attract the attention of others, right?


    If they woke up, even if their mouths were sealed, they would still be able to make a purring sound. therefore, it was best to keep the music in the carriage as loud as possible.


    The car stopped.


    At this moment, xiang yi heard the time on the radio.


    ¡°¡­ the time is now 9: 15 pm¡­¡±

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Chapter 1525: Is it not worth it?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1525: was it not worth it?


    9: 15 pm? no wonder she was so hungry. she hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the afternoon!


    However, it also proved that the medicine given by those people was really amazing. it made xiang yi pass out and sleep for almost four hours.


    The car seemed to be refueling. the music was too loud, so she couldn¡¯t hear clearly from the outside.


    The car was very stuffy. xiang yi found that her hair and underwear were all wet with sweat. it was very ufortable, very ufortable!


    Feeling dizzy, xiang yi turned over and realized that there were some cushions under her body.


    A few minutester, the car seemed to have refueled, so it started to go on the road again.


    Sigh!


    When will she be able to eat something? this was the first time she felt so hungry!


    Xiang yi opened her eyes and silently looked at the dark space. she had indeed intentionally thrown chu yingyue and fan lin off because from what she remembered, if something happened to tai ruon, she would usually call or send a wechat message. she would rarely use a text message.


    It was precisely because wechat was not easy to duplicate that she would use a text message, right? xiang yi had also discovered that although the number she had sent her was called ruon, there were two ruon in her phone book.


    Because tai ruon had never sent her a text message before, she had been suspicious the moment she received it. after carefully examining it, she would understand that her phone number had been added and changed to ruon¡¯s name!


    She was willing to risk her life because she really hated that person. after she believed that she had a top-secret weapon, even if she was kidnapped, there wouldn¡¯t be any idents.


    But¡­ the current situation seemed to be within her expectations?


    Was the person who kidnapped her really not that pervert prisoner, not that shi liangsen? but someone else?


    Xiang yi moaned softly for a while, but the sound of cars and music outsidepletely covered her voice.


    She didn¡¯t expect to attract the attention of outsiders with this method, but she felt that her mind was a little messed up.


    Was it not worth the risk? what if those people weren¡¯t ordinary criminals?


    No¡­ her intuition told her that the person who could add another contact to her phone must know her.


    Xiang yi frowned, trying to recall when someone had added a phone number to her phone.


    Suddenly, she remembered the day in her dorm room when tong ji, who was next door, came over to y. she had put her phone on the bed and went to the bathroom.


    It was also the only time she had allowed an outsider to have ess to her phone.


    Later on, as before, xiang yi had brought her phone to the bathroom. when she was taking a nap, the door to her dorm room was locked.


    That day, other than pan ling, who was in the bunk next door, who was staying in the dorm because she was feeling unwell due to her period¡­


    However, xiang yi trusted pan ling¡¯s character, so it couldn¡¯t be her¡­


    Then, who could it be? if someone really walked in, pan ling would definitely have seen it, but why didn¡¯t she tell her?


    Perhaps pan ling had fallen asleep at that time?


    Xiang yi felt that it was possible because after luo tian and zhou ke¡¯er left, xiang yi had gone to the bathroom. perhaps she had fallen asleep at that time.


    And when she left the bathroom, pan ling had woken up again, so she had talked to her for a while?


    Then, someone must have walked in and added a number to her phone. who was that person? was it ji tong?


    Xiang yi wasn¡¯t familiar with ji tong. she was a student of the fine arts department at qing university. since ji tong came in to y by chance, her rtionship with xiang yi was just a nodding acquaintance.

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Chapter 1526: GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1526: get the hell out of here!


    Other than ji tong, there were other people who came in and out of the dormitory. however, there was something wrong with ji tong¡¯s gaze that day. it was as if she was constantly looking at her.


    At that time, xiangyi didn¡¯t feel anything wrong because she was the daughter of the richest person. it was normal for others to look at her a few more times.


    But now that she thought about it, it was really abnormal.


    If ji tong had really taken a liking to her identity and wanted to pull some strings, he would have said some nice things to her. however, ji tong didn¡¯t.


    Ji tong was a noble person on the surface. she reckoned that she would not have been able to catch her eye at that time.


    If not for ji tong, xiang yi would not have known who it was.


    The car seemed to be going faster and faster. xiang yi¡¯s stomach did not feel much after a while.


    However, her entire body was soft and she could not exert any strength at all.


    Now, xiang yi could use the second ring on her finger to report her location, but the car had not stopped yet. clearly, it was not the right time.


    When would the car stop?


    Xiangyi felt like she had passed through a very long century. every minute and second was like an hour, making her even more uneasy.


    The people around her woke up and kept twisting their bodies, but it was useless.


    The car was moving, and the people outside couldn¡¯t hear the sound they made.


    After an unknown period of time, the car finally stopped.


    ¡°boss, we¡¯re finally here! damn it, this time, i was scared to death. luckily, no one noticed.¡±


    ¡°hehe, second brother, we managed to get four rich kids this time. after receiving arge sum of ransom, we can live a life of luxury and wealth.¡±


    The two men¡¯s voices were very loud, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    Xiang yi could guess that these men must have found a very remote ce!


    In such a ce, they probably didn¡¯t even have a cell phone signal¡­


    Xiangyi frowned. at this moment, the car door opened with a ng.


    The light reflected in. xiangyi saw the people lying beside her. they looked about her age.


    But what surprised her the most was that one of them was actually shi liangsen?


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face was swollen from the beating, but there were no other obvious injuries.


    Seeing shi liangsen here, xiangyi¡¯s face darkened slightly, and a cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    The two burly men jumped into the car, and there were three men standing by the side.


    ¡°we¡¯re at the ce, get the hell out of here!¡±


    The fat man shouted and kicked at shi liangsen.


    Shi liangsen grunted and couldn¡¯t help but slowly open his eyes.


    Xiangyi struggled to sit up, and the thin man pulled her out of the car.


    The four of them were pulled out of the car.


    Xiang yi stood there with her hair in a mess. she was extremely calm, unlike the other two girls who were crying and begging.


    The two girls¡¯ clothes were not ordinary, and they looked like the daughters of wealthy families. however, why would they appear here with xiang yi and shi liangsen? xiang yi found it unbelievable.


    Did shi liangsen ask someone to do this?


    This way, she could hide her identity and make her think that shi liangsen was innocent.


    If what she was thinking was true, she could feel that shi liangsen was really crazy!


    But since ancient times, how many men would be angry for a woman? it was reasonable, right? however, such methods were too cruel and ruthless.


    Xiang yi noticed that this was indeed an abandoned vige. the small cottage in front of them looked shabby and dpidated. it was estimated that no one had lived here for more than ten years or even decades.

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Chapter 1527: I think you are more afraid than I am?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1527: i think you¡¯re more afraid than me, right?


    The surroundings were pitch-ck mountains. a gust of night wind blew over, bringing with it a chill. xiang yi couldn¡¯t help but shiver!


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid!¡± shi liangsen¡¯s voice sounded beside her.


    Xiang yi nced at him, her gaze extremely calm. she curled the corners of her lips. ¡°i think you¡¯re more afraid than me, right?¡±


    Shi liangsen was stunned. he didn¡¯t expect xiang yi to be so calm under such circumstances?


    The other two girls were crying miserably, but the five burly men didn¡¯t care about them at all. it was as if they weren¡¯t afraid that their cries would be heard by others.


    These people must know their surroundings very well, which was why they were so calm.


    However, the fat man was upset by the crying. he couldn¡¯t help but re at the two crying girls and angrily shouted, ¡°why are you crying blindly? shut up, or else¡­ i won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    With his shout, the two crying girls immediately stopped crying and looked at the man in extreme fear.


    The thin man took out a fruit knife and the two girls screamed again. they wanted to retreat, but their feet were tied by the rope and they couldn¡¯t move at all. the moment they leaned back, their bodies fell to the ground with a thud, causing a dull pain to the back of their heads.


    They thought that the thin man was going to do something to them, but the next thing they knew, the thin man bent down and loosened the rope on shi liangsen¡¯s feet.


    ¡°this knot is a dead knot, and it¡¯s a waste of these ropes!¡± the thin man said regretfully.


    The man in ck sneered and said malevolently, ¡°second brother, you¡¯re being so frugal again. in less than two days, we might be able to get a few hundred million. tsk tsk!¡±


    The man in white also sneered, ¡°yeah, at that time, even a hundred million ropes can be bought, not to mention a single rope.¡±


    The fat man red at them, ¡°are you all retarded? with so much money, what¡¯s wrong with buying rope? stop talking, i¡¯m starving. quickly bring them to the house, i want to eat!¡±


    The rope that was suitable for them was cut off and they were rushed to the hall of the house in front of them.


    The thin man held his phone and turned on the lights and walked in.


    The white-clothed man took out a fewmps and put them to the side, illuminating everything very brightly. although it was not as bright as the fluorescentmps and the chandeliers, it was much better than the oilmps.


    This ce had obviously not been lived in for a long time. the house was not only dpidated, it did not even have electricity.


    The ck-clothed man carried a huge luggage bag and walked in. he took out a few pieces of bread and threw them to the white-clothed man, the thin man, and the others.


    ¡°eat. after eating, we¡¯ll have a good job tomorrow!¡± the ck-clothed man nced at xiang yi and the others in a wretched manner. his eyes were filled with a malicious sneer.


    ¡°tie them up again. tie their feet and loosen their hands!¡± the fat man nced at them and said indifferently.


    ¡°boss, even if these four little kids were to untie all the ropes, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for us. don¡¯t we still have electric shocks?¡± the thin man asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°we still have to take precautions!¡± the fat man said coldly.


    ¡°i think it¡¯s better to untie them. otherwise, it would be inconvenient for them to pee or something. at least there¡¯s a bathroom in this house,¡± the skinny man said.


    The fat man sneered, ¡°what if they all run away? will they be responsible?¡±


    ¡°aiya, i say, let them eat before tying them up. won¡¯t that be fine?¡± the white-clothed manughed.


    ¡°third brother is right!¡± the skinny man said and looked at the fat man.

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Chapter 1528: Well done!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1528: the setting is really good!


    Fatty took a look at the four hostages. they looked like they were only about twenty years old. they weren¡¯t even twenty years old, right?


    They looked thin and small. shi liangsen was a little taller, but the five of them all had electric shocks. there was no need to be afraid.


    ¡°alright, let them eat first!¡± fatty said. then, he walked over and untied the ropes in shi liangsen¡¯s hands.


    Shi liangsen lowered his head. a cold light shed in his eyes.


    After the rope was untied, the thin man threw five to six pieces of bread over. he also threw a few wrapped chicken wings over.


    Xiang yi and the others each took a portion, not daring to take more.


    The other two girls were trembling in fear. they ate while sobbing in a low voice, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Xiang yi nced at shi liangsen and realized that the other party was looking at her.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. he did not expect that in such an environment, xiangyi had always been very calm. could it be that¡­ the daughter of the richest person was special?


    Xiangyi calmly looked away and looked at the two rings on her hands. these rings were very ugly. they looked like ordinary tinum rings. of course, they were decorated with jade.


    The surface was jade, but only xiangyi knew what was inside.


    And these five criminals might not have been found by shi liangsen, but they must have been guided by shi liangsen?


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that she was with shi liangsen again?


    So up until now, xiangyi believed that this shi liangsen must be rted to this kidnapping case.


    These five rough men were thinking of hundreds of millions of ransom, so how could they care about such small jewelry that xiangyi was wearing?


    Even if the ring was pointed at, her hair clip¡­


    Xiangyi lowered her head, tore open the package of bread, and slowly tasted it.


    Before xiangyi could finish eating, the few burly men looked at each other and walked out of the hall of the bungalow.


    It seemed like they had gone outside to discuss how to act?


    From the unfamiliar gazes that those people gave shi liangsen, xiangyi was certain that those burly men did not know shi liangsen.


    In other words¡­ shi liangsen¡¯s brilliant n was really well set up!


    But this time, xiang yi was even more convinced that shi liangsen was that perverted criminal!


    ¡°ah meng, i¡¯m so scared¡­ what should i do? what should i do?¡± one of the girls finally started to cry and asked the crying girl beside her in a small voice.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­ ah shi, don¡¯t be afraid. our family will definitely hand over the ransom to save us! oh right¡­ what are your names and where are you from?¡± ah meng said as she looked at xiang yi and shi liangsen with tears in her eyes.


    Xiang yi looked at her and replied softly, ¡°my name is gu xiangyi. i¡¯m a student from qing university in s city.¡±


    ¡°my name is shi liangsen. i¡¯m a student from peking university,¡± shi liangsen replied.


    ¡°why did they kidnap us all at once¡­ you must be very curious, right?¡± ah meng smiled bitterly and said as she ate.


    ¡°we¡­ we were on a field trip¡­ we identally ran into this car. at that time, we were lost and our cell phones didn¡¯t have a signal, so¡­¡± ah shi said nervously, ¡°then we hailed the car. i didn¡¯t expect¡­ to be brought in. wu wu¡­¡±


    Xiang yi was speechless. it turned out that these two girls were so innocent. could it be that she and shi liangsen had implicated them?


    ¡°yes, we are students from xx financial school. my name is xie meng, and her name is chu shi. thinking that today is friday, i thought of going to the suburbs of qinglian city in s city to have some fun. i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Chapter 1529: The girl is defiled</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1529: a girl has been defiled.


    Ah meng¡¯s face was filled with dejection. she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°if we had known this would happen, we wouldn¡¯t havee here¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s already happened. no matter how much we regret it, it¡¯s useless. let¡¯s think of a way to escape!¡± shi liangsen said softly. his face was swollen to one side. however, it seemed that he was much gentler than usual.


    ¡°miss gu, you¡¯re so calm¡­ do you have a way?¡± ah meng looked at xiangyi with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    Previously, xiangyi had not snorted and was rather calm. this kind of bearing was not something that an ordinary person would have.


    ¡°i don¡¯t have a way either¡­ it¡¯s just that¡­ if you¡¯re kidnapped, you have to remain calm and cooperate obediently. only then will it be beneficial for us.¡± xiangyi pursed her lips and nced at shi liangsen. ¡°student shi liangsen, you¡¯re very calm as well!¡±


    Shi liangsen felt a little uneasy. ¡°no, it¡¯s just that you and i are thinking the same thing. in such a situation, crying is of no use. it¡¯s better to stay calm and be practical.¡±


    Ah meng and ah shi nced at each other and looked outside fearfully. ¡°then what should we do? if they only want a ransom, our family can still afford it, but what we¡¯re most afraid of is them¡­¡±


    For girls, it wasn¡¯t that they were most afraid that the gangsters would have designs on them. it wasn¡¯t a good thing for a girl to be tainted.


    If it was money, her family was already rich. they could still earn money if they lost their money, but if they lost their body¡­ they would not be able to return.


    The two girls took a nce at xiangyi and realized that she was still calm. they could not help but take in a deep breath. ah meng looked at her in disbelief. ¡°miss gu, you¡­ are not afraid at all?¡±


    Xiangyi looked up at her in surprise. ¡°what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°we¡­ we are girls!¡± ah meng¡¯s face was extremely pale.


    Xiang yi nodded. ¡°i know. we¡¯re girls, but i¡¯ll think of a way to get out of here.¡±


    Shi liangsen nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. i won¡¯t let them touch you!¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face turned cold. xiang yi sneered secretly. even though he didn¡¯t know these criminals, it didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t behind this.


    When the two girls heard this, they were immediately disappointed.


    ¡°big brother, there are five of them. they all have taser batons. we don¡¯t have anything!¡± ah shi said softly, her tone full of disbelief.


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. ¡°yes, this is the hardest part, but¡­ didn¡¯t student shi say that he has a way to keep us safe? of the four of us, only he is male, and his physical strength is better than ours, so we can only rely on him.¡±


    She had said this on purpose. on one hand, she was only following shi liangsen¡¯s intentions. on the other hand, she was telling the truth. if she did not know shi liangsen, she would naturally have to rely on that boy who was much stronger than her.


    Shi liangsen also revealed a determined expression. ¡°xiangyi is right. don¡¯t be afraid. i will definitely think of a way.¡±


    Ah shi and ah meng looked at each other, but they were not sure.


    Shi liangsen had better stamina than them, but¡­ he was only one person. the other party had five people and weapons!


    So, to be honest, they did not count on shi liangsen.


    At this moment, outside the house.


    The old iron door of the house had been locked to prevent xiangyi and the others from escaping.


    The five of them sat by the van. the fat man took out his cell phone and made a call.


    However, the signal on the cell phone was really bad. he dialed the number more than ten times and changed the ce more than a dozen times, but he still didn¡¯t make the call.

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Chapter 1530: Do you have a n?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1530: don¡¯t tell me you have a n?


    The fat man was furious. he threw his cell phone on the ground. ¡°damn it, there¡¯s no signal here! it looks like we have to go to town. slim, get the home phone numbers of those people and record them!¡±


    ¡°okay, boss!¡± the thin man stood up, turned around, opened the iron door, and walked in.


    Two minutester, the thin man walked out with a piece of paper. on the paper were the home phone numbers of shi liangsen, shi xiangyi, and the others.


    ¡°boss, this is their phone number. take it!¡±


    ¡°alright, you guys take good care of those kids. you can¡¯t do anything to them without my order!¡± the fat man said. then, he opened the door of the van and drove off.


    The man in ck licked his lips. ¡°can those three girls move?¡±


    The thin man red at him. ¡°although those three girls are tender, we should leave them for now. after all, boss hasn¡¯t contacted those parents yet!¡±


    ¡°no matter what, we can still have some fun!¡± the white-clothed man said expectantly.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, second brother. how long has it been since we¡¯ve had such tender girls? they look so tempting!¡±


    ¡°no way!¡± the thin man shook his head and stubbornly sat to the side to drink.


    The two men looked at each other and snorted softly. in the end, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    After more than ten minutes, the white-clothed man stood up. ¡°i¡¯m going to take a piss.¡±


    The ck-clothed man stood up as well. ¡°that¡¯s perfect. i want to go too. second brother, fifth brother, you guys guard those kids. don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    Before the thin man could reply, the ck-clothed man followed behind the white-clothed man and walked towards the small forest in front.


    The thin man snorted coldly and swept a nce at the iron door. since the door was locked and he still had a taser in his hand¡­ he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything at all.


    The ck-clothed man was third in the group, the white-clothed man was fourth, and the gray-clothed man was fifth.


    The gray-clothed man spoke the least. sometimes, he would not say a single word for a day. some people thought he was mute, but in reality, he was the most vicious and merciless one.


    Third and fourth came to the forest and started to discuss in low voices while shushing.


    ¡°fourth, those three girls are too inexperienced. i really want to¡­¡± third¡¯s eyes were filled with lewdness and greed.


    ¡°indeed, those three girls are too inexperienced, but second bro and fifth bro might not agree¡­¡±


    Fourth bro frowned and said, ¡°third bro, do you have any ideas?¡±


    Third bro pulled up his pants and blinked his eyes, ¡°i think boss and the others are too conservative. which gang doesn¡¯t y with women these days?¡±


    Fourth bro also agreed discontentedly, ¡°that¡¯s right, they¡¯re just afraid of trouble! those girls are so inexperienced, why can¡¯t they y with them? ha, since they yed with them, we¡¯ll run away after taking the money. if we use other identities, who will be able to find out?¡±


    ¡°how about this¡­¡± third bro leaned over and whispered something to him.


    After hearing third bro¡¯s words, fourth bro¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°that¡¯s not a bad idea! anyway¡­ as long as we don¡¯t leave any traces behind! haha!¡±


    Third broughed, but he seemed to have thought of something and shook his head, ¡°no, if we knock them out, it would be boring, right?¡±


    Thinking about how that little body was struggling and wriggling crazily under their own bodies, they could feel the blood all over their bodies starting to burn.


    Fourth bro nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t think it¡¯s exciting either. it¡¯s better to stay alive and awake.¡±


    ¡°then¡­ how about this¡­¡± third bro moved closer to him and said in a small voice.


    After fourth bro heard this, he immediately patted his shoulder. ¡°alright, third bro, you really have many brilliant schemes!¡±

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Chapter 1531: Very Sweet!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1531: very sweet!


    ¡°haha, why didn¡¯t you say that i was fully prepared! although the two girls that cameter were obtained by ident, they were also very sweet! before this, i had already thought of having a good time, but unfortunately, boss didn¡¯t agree!¡± third brother sneered.


    This wasn¡¯t their first timemitting a crime. previously, they had done a few cases in other provinces, and this case was getting easier and easier to handle. that was why fatty had used a mysterious person¡¯s brilliant n to capture xiang yi and shi liangsen in one breath.


    As for why xiangyi had disappeared from the bathroom, of course, that girl had also been arranged by someone else.


    Two hours ago, the owner of the dragon fantasy club was forced to rush back to the club in s city in the shortest time possible.


    Because the police had informed her that the two living people had disappeared from the bathroom for no reason, coupled with gu xiangyi¡¯s special identity and her disappearance, the owner was shocked and scared.


    During the recording, the female police officer who had interrogated cai yiyong looked at the owner of the dragon fantasy club and asked softly, ¡°mr. long, are you really sure that there are no secret rooms in 306, 206, 106, and the basement?¡±


    Mr. long nodded and said seriously, ¡°miss, you know that i¡¯m the boss. i can see the blueprints and everything clearly. there was no secret room at that time¡­ and the other shareholders of mine have seen the blueprints!¡±


    ¡°mr. long, besides you, who else is the shareholder? i hope you can tell us the truth. our police station needs to make a report.¡±


    ¡°the dragon fantasy club was established twenty years ago. at that time, i, shi yuqiang, cheng yuming, and guo tianming were the shareholders.¡±


    The female police officer recorded all of this.


    When bai li ting received this statement, he stared at the words ¡°shi yuqiang¡± and his face sank.


    ¡°shi yuqiang? he is also a shareholder of the dragon fantasy club?¡±


    Bai li ting raised his eyebrows. sensing that this was important, he called gu kuangen.


    ¡°hello, li ting, what have you found?¡± gu kuangen¡¯s voice was very calm, as if he was very calm.


    Bai li ting frowned. ¡°xiang yi has disappeared, yet you are still so calm?¡±


    ¡°hehe¡­¡± gu kuangen chuckled. ¡°i¡¯m a grown man, are you going to make me cry?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not going to make you cry, but at least you can stillugh. it proves that you¡¯re very rxed¡­ did you¡­ get the position of the girl?¡±


    ¡°no!¡± gu kuangen denied.


    ¡°even if you didn¡¯t, you¡¯re quite confident, right? forget it, i don¡¯t care about you anymore. do you know who one of the shareholders of the dragon fantasy club is?¡±


    ¡°shi yuqiang?¡±


    Bai li ting was speechless. ¡°you¡¯ve known about this since the beginning?¡±


    Gu kuangen snorted coldly. ¡°after all, i fought with him twenty to thirty years ago. don¡¯t tell me i don¡¯t know his background?¡±


    Gu kuangen had a good memory, so after looking through the other party¡¯s information, he remembered almost all of the properties he owned.


    The dragon fantasy club had always been famous for its hallucinations, so when gu kuangen saw the name of the shareholder, he memorized it.


    ¡°in that case, maybe only shi yuqiang can open that secret room? at that time, the technology they developed in the secret room was also very advanced. should we invite shi yuqiang over?¡± bai li ting pondered for a moment and said in a low voice.


    Bai li ting was very concerned about this case. even though he knew that gu kuangen might have prepared for this, he was still trembling in fear that he might miss a clue.


    Because to him, this was also his responsibility.


    ¡°sure, but i have a feeling that shi yuqiang won¡¯t confess.¡± gu kuangen sneered.

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Chapter 1532: There is nothing to watch out for</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1532: nothing to be on guard against.


    Who was shi yuqiang? how could he confess so easily? even if there was a secret room between the basement and the third floor, it was impossible for him to confess.


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s identity was also not ordinary. it was impossible for the police department to abuse his methods.


    So¡­ gu kuangen felt that even if bai li ting went to invite shi yuqiang, it would only be a waste of effort.


    However, bai li ting still invited shi yuqiang to make a statement. he did some research so that he could leave some information behind so that if he obtained any information in the future, he could have a goodparison.


    After gu kuangen put down his phone, his face darkened slightly.


    He picked up his phone and opened a map. looking at the empty map on it, his face was extremely gloomy¡­


    This was the second time that xiangyi had been kidnapped.


    She could not sleep no matter what. although her eyes were closed, the sound of crying could still be heard from time to time.


    Ah meng and ah shi were scared out of their wits. they were silent for a moment, and then they cried helplessly at the same time. they looked exactly like a youngdy.


    Shi yuqiang and xiang yi were very quiet.


    Although they were no longer hungry, who would still feel sleepy in a ce where mosquitoes were asmon as dust?


    Xiang yi slowly raised both of his hands behind his back. his left hand reached for the index finger on his right hand and pressed on the ordinary ring.


    Everything was as calm as before.


    But it was not as calm outside.


    Thin man and the others ate and drank as they discussed how they should split the 500 million ransom.


    ¡°i think one person should have 100 million. after all, everyone is working together!¡± third brother said with a smile. ¡°isn¡¯t that fair enough?¡±


    The second brother, thin man, sneered and nced at third brother. ¡°what you¡¯re saying is fair? how can there be fairness in the world? now that boss has gone out tomunicate with those people, it will take at least three hours to drive to the signal area! boss has done more work than us, so he should get 200 million. the remaining 300 million should be split between the four of us.¡±


    The third, fourth, and fifth thin man looked at each other.


    ¡°i think the boss should get 300 million!¡± the fifth thin man suddenly said.


    The third thin man and fourth thin man¡¯s expressions changed slightly, but they quickly smiled. ¡°right, you¡¯re right. the boss has worked a lot, so he still has to get more points.¡±


    The thin man snorted coldly and took another sip of the beer. his cheeks were abnormally red.


    The fifth thin man had also drunk a lot of beer, and the two of them were filled with the stench of alcohol.


    Third brother gave fourth brother a wink. fourth brother nodded his head and stood up to walk away.


    Third brother took out a box of cigarettes. ¡°second brother, fifth brother, have a cigarette!¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± the thin man and fifth brother were not on guard at all. they took the cigarette from third brother. third brother lit the lighter and lit the cigarettes for the two of them.


    ¡°boss hasn¡¯te back for such a long time. could something have happened?¡± third brother looked uneasy.


    The thin man nced at him. ¡°how could anything have happened? our route is perfect. no one can track us so fast! by the time they track us, we¡¯ll be long gone!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true. aiya, i¡¯m so stupid. why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡± third brother chuckled.


    They weren¡¯t stupid. they were all smart people. otherwise, how could they have done such a thing?


    ¡°eh, this cigarette is easy to smoke. the smell is very unique¡­¡± the thin man took a few puffs and felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier.


    Lao wu also didn¡¯t snort. hey down on a rock by the side and fell asleep.


    The thin man¡¯s breathing also became stable.

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Chapter 1533: The body trembles</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1533: body shivering.


    ¡°second brother, fifth brother, what happened to you? why did you fall asleep like this? hey, do you want to take turns to watch the night?¡± third brother stretched out his hand and shook second brother¡¯s body.


    Second brother didn¡¯t react at all and continued to sleep like a log.


    ¡°hey, fifth brother, are you awake too?¡± third brother stretched out his hand and shook fifth brother. he didn¡¯t expect the other party to sleep like a pig. no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t wake him up.


    Third bro took their cigarettes and extinguished them. then, he stood up excitedly and walked quickly to the iron door. ¡°fourth bro, it¡¯s working!¡±


    Fourth bro, who had hidden behind the house, walked out. the reason why third bro had given the cigarettes to second bro and fifth bro was because there was a knockout drug in the smoke, and fourth bro didn¡¯t have an antidote. that was why he had intentionally walked away.


    They had worked together to plot against thin man and fifth bro, and then nned to go inside and do what they had always wanted to do.


    The lock on the iron door was opened, and the door creaked open.


    Sitting in the hall, xiangyi and the others were startled. they raised their heads to look at the person who had swaggered in.


    When they saw third bro and fourth bro walk in with such a big show, ah shi and ah meng¡¯s expressions changed abruptly. theyy down behind shi liangsen in fear.


    Meanwhile, xiangyi calmly opened her eyes and looked at the man who had walked in through the dim light. she knew that tonight would not be peaceful.


    Shi liangsen nced at xiangyi. his eyes were filled with shock and difort. at this time, the girl he admired the most did not rely on him like ah meng and ah shi.


    Third and fourth brothers walked in and waved the stun baton in their hands. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to die, be good!¡±


    ¡°what¡­ what do you want?¡± ah meng¡¯s face was pale and her body was trembling.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. ¡°didn¡¯t you want money? i¡¯m shi yuqiang¡¯s grandson. you can call my grandfather directly and ask for money. even if you want a few hundred million, he¡¯s still willing! but i hope you don¡¯t hurt these three innocent girls!¡±


    ¡°haha, young man, who are you? why should we listen to you? we want money, and we want to y. how about it?e over if you have the guts!¡±


    Fourth bro smiled sinisterly and waved the taser in his hand.


    Shi yuqiang frowned, but he stood up calmly and watched the scene calmly.


    Seeing the two of them walking over step by step, shi liangsen¡¯s expression became even more sinister. his eyes were bloodthirsty to the extreme.


    ¡°think it over carefully, or¡­ you¡¯ll regret it!¡± shi liangsen shouted coldly and stared at the two of them.


    ¡°shut up! what an eyesore!¡± third bro shouted coldly and swung the taser at the other party.


    Ah meng and ah shi immediately let out a shriek as fear filled their hearts. of course, at the same time, shi liangsen was even more lofty in their hearts.


    ¡°xiang yi, quickly dodge!¡± shi liangsen shouted coldly as his body suddenly shrank and dodged the iing stun baton.


    Xiang yi also took a few steps back to avoid being hurt!


    Third brother eximed as he raised his eyebrows andughed disdainfully. ¡°ha, so this kid of yours, how many moves do you have?? no wonder you were so arrogant just now! but¡­ no matter how good your skills are, you¡¯re still not as good as us, right?¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°you can try!¡±


    Fourth brother saw the slightly handsome shi liangsen and his eyes were burning with anger. ¡°this stinky brat just wants to give these girls a better impression of him!¡±


    After saying that, he also pounced forward and the two of them threw the taser at shi liangsen!

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Chapter 1534: breathtaking</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1534: soul-stirring.


    Shi liangsen was a martial artist after all. he raised his hand and picked up a broken chair by the side and fiercely swept it towards the two of them!


    With a dull thud, the taser from third and fourth brother was repelled.


    However, that broken chair probably couldn¡¯t hold on for long.


    Ah meng and ah shi screamed in fear. xiang yi suddenly shouted at them, ¡°don¡¯t scream! who knows, it might attract others!¡±


    Xiang yi felt that there were still a few bandits. they must have been held back by these two bandits. although these two bandits had evil intentions, once someone came in and saw shi liangsen and his men fighting, they would definitely stop ¡°letting them off¡±.


    ¡°oh my god, what¡­ what should we do? how can mr. shi defeat them alone?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, miss gu, quickly think of a way!¡± the two girls¡¯ faces were full of tears, and their faces and eyes were filled with fear.


    Xiang yi calmly looked outside the door. ¡°shi liangsen will be fine!¡±


    Shi liangsen had learned martial arts and taekwondo. his skills were very good. even though the old chair in his hand was useless, he had beaten the two arrogant third and fourth brothers to the point that their heads were covered in blood. theyy on the ground, unable to move.


    Ah shi and ah meng watched this scene in shock. their eyes were filled with admiration.


    At such a critical moment, shi liangsen had disyed his elegance, so naturally, they had a good impression of him.


    Inparison, xiangyi was very calm.


    She looked at all of this calmly, as if this oue was within her expectations.


    However, shi liangsen was also injured. his forehead was smashed by fourth bro, and a big bump appeared on his forehead. it waspletely fine. ah meng and ah shi immediately pounced on him and called out worriedly, ¡°mr. shi, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°mr. shi, that was really thrilling. you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    The corners of shi liangsen¡¯s mouth twitched as he swept a nce at them. although these two girls were also very beautiful, they were nothingpared to xiang yi. they were nothing but mud, and xiang yi was like a cloud floating in the sky that could only be looked up at.


    He looked at xiang yi, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. that thrilling moment just now had not made her like him at all?


    ¡°you guys stay here, i¡¯ll go out and explore!¡± shi liangsen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°okay, you have to be careful!¡± ah meng was so excited that her face turned red.


    Xiangyi yawned and watched as shi liangsen quickly walked out of the hall and out of the dpidated house.


    Shi liangsen walked outside and found the two thin men and ah wu who were sleeping soundly. he couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh in relief.


    He quickly picked up the rope on the ground and tied ah wu and the thin man up before dragging them into the house.


    ¡°really? they¡­ actually fell asleep?¡± ah shi was surprised and amused when she saw the two men who were thrown under her feet!


    This gangster was too unreliable, wasn¡¯t he?


    He was actually sleeping soundly at a time like this. shi liangsen and the two men had fought so happily just now, yet they didn¡¯t hear anything?


    ¡°they must have been drugged to be like this,¡± shi liangsen said in a low voice.


    Ah meng and ah shi were shocked. ¡°they had internal conflicts?¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll tie these two people up first!¡± shi liangsen said in a deep voice. ¡°the car outside is gone. i think the remaining one has gone outside to contact our family! if we run¡­ this ce is in the wilderness. let¡¯s wait for that person toe back first!¡±

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Chapter 1535: YOU ARE AMAZING!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1535: you¡¯re really amazing!


    As shi liangsen spoke, he tied up third and fourth brother, who were rolling and moaning on the ground. the two of them were beaten so badly that they were unable to fight back at all. it could be seen that¡­ shi liangsen¡¯s foundation in this aspect was still several times better than the average rich second generation!


    When xiang yi saw all of this, he was secretly shocked.


    Logically speaking, people like shi liangsen were the real rich second generation. even though the shi family had fallen quite a bit, they still had more money than the average rich.


    The children born in such families were usually well-fed and pampered. very few rich young masters or daughters would go to learn taekwondo or martial arts.


    After all, they had a lot of money. they could just hire one or two bodyguards. why would they have to go through such hardships?


    However, shi liangsen¡¯s foundation was very good. it could be seen¡­ that he had spent a lot of time practicing during normal times. however, what was the purpose of his practice? was it just to strengthen his body?


    Shi liangsen quickly tied up the two criminals. he was very skilled with his techniques, and he saw that they were suitable for each other.


    Shi liangsen dragged the two of them to the corner of the bungalow, while ah meng and ah shi objected to staying here.


    ¡°i think we have a chance now. let¡¯s hurry up and leave! although our phones have been taken away, but¡­ what if we run into them?¡±


    Ah meng hurriedly said. she swept a nce at the dpidated house, and the fear in her eyes could not be concealed. ¡°but¡­ what if that person brings a few more people with him?¡±


    Shi liangsen raised his brows and sneered. ¡°could it be that my strength isn¡¯t enough to deal with them?¡±


    Ah meng and ah shi looked at each other, but they could not say a word.


    For some reason, they felt that these two gangsters were too weak. shi liangsen looked tall and thin, and he did not have much strength at all. but to be able to take down two gangsters¡­ wasn¡¯t this going too smoothly?


    ¡°miss gu, what do you think?¡± ah shi looked at xiang yi, who had not said a word.


    Xiang yi gave shi liangsen an indifferent nce. ¡°i don¡¯t have any objections to whatever he decides.¡±


    ¡°no way, miss gu, you¡­¡±


    Ah meng was a little surprised, but thinking about how shi liangsen had taken down two of them by himself, it was not bad.


    ¡°let¡¯s take their phones and make a call somewhere with a signal!¡± a shi suddenly thought of something and quickly picked up one of the people¡¯s phones.


    ¡°we can¡¯t take them. their phones have gps. if they have an aplice, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± shi liangsen shook his head and said.


    ¡°but¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. they have four stun grenades. each of us will have one in our hands. even if thest gangsteres back, he won¡¯t be a match for the four of us.¡± shi liangsen sneered and said confidently.


    Xiang yi pursed his lips. shi liangsen was so confident, but he still had a trump card. after all, he was so skilled. even if he didn¡¯t have the stun grenades, he could easily go outside and get a wooden stick to deal with that gangster.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. why didn¡¯t we think of that? mr. shi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± a shi¡¯s eyes were shining as she looked at shi liangsen, her eyes filled with admiration.


    Ah meng was no exception. it was as if she had seen the prince charming in her heart. her eyes were filled with unconceble adoration.


    Xiang yi:¡±¡­¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she have any feelings for shi liangsen? this man was vicious and merciless. if she didn¡¯t have enough trump cards, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to run to the dragon fantasy club.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then i¡¯ll leave everything to mr. shi!¡± ah shi said. she looked at xiang yi. ¡°miss gu, go outside and look for water. mr. shi has worked hard just now!¡±

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Chapter 1536: the heart of a wolf</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1536: the heart of a wolf and the lungs of a dog.


    Xiangyi looked at him unhurriedly. shi liangsen frowned. ¡°it¡¯s too dangerous to let her go out alone. let¡¯s go outside and see if there¡¯s any food left.¡±


    After saying that, shi liangsen strode outside.


    Ah shi and ah meng red at xiangyi. their eyes were filled with displeasure.


    ¡°miss gu, you don¡¯t seem nervous at all about mr. shi? mr. shi is our savior after all. he¡¯s already injured, yet you¡­ are still so cold. really!¡± ah meng, who was walking at the back, lowered her voice and said to xiangyi in displeasure.


    Xiang yi looked at her coldly. this girl was really thinking too much of herself. shi liangsen was the final boss, and she thought that he was a good person?


    ¡°exactly! i think she doesn¡¯t have a heart, right? mr. shi just defeated those two thugs, yet she didn¡¯t even say a word. she didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks or greetings!¡± ah shi sneered and started to express her dissatisfaction towards xiang yi. it was unknown if she was jealous or really angry.


    They hadn¡¯t escaped from danger before, so they didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with xiangyi at all.


    Now that four of the five kidnappers had been taken down, the remaining one shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, so they felt that they would definitely be able to escape this ce.


    Now that they didn¡¯t have any scruples, their attention naturally began to fall on xiangyi.


    After all, as a girl, it was difficult for such a beautiful girl like xiangyi not to pay attention to her.


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows lightly. ¡°whether or not you care about her does note from words!¡±


    She would not care about the mastermind of this kidnapping case!


    The more he wanted to show off, the more she would ignore him!


    No matter how amazing and outstanding shi liangsen¡¯s performance was, she would not be moved by it.


    ¡°ha, you really are a hypocrite. you clearly don¡¯t care about her, but why are you still blindly using excuses?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. if it weren¡¯t for mr. shi, i think you would have long been unclean, right? honestly, some people are born with the heart of a wolf and the lungs of a dog¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± shi liangsen had already walked out of the iron gate, but when he heard this, he still abruptly turned his head and shouted at ah shi.


    Ah shi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. she did not expect shi liangsen to be angry. she was clearly fighting for his sake!


    ¡°mr. shi¡­¡±


    ¡°in my heart, she is the best. if you continue to disrespect her, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± shi liangsen¡¯s gaze instantly turned sinister.


    Ah meng and ah shi looked at each other and lowered their heads unwillingly.


    Xiang yi nced at shi liangsen indifferently. she did not say anything, nor did she thank him.


    Xiang yi walked out of the iron gate and indeed noticed that the minivan was missing. it seemed that one of them had driven away from here because there was no signal at all. even if she had obtained her home phone number, she would not be able to contact the other party.


    On the left side of the gate, there were more than a dozen wine bottles lying on the ground in a mess. there was also a ck bag on one side.


    Shi liangsen walked over and opened the ck bag. he saw some packaged chicken legs and several bottles of beer.


    Shi liangsen took a cell phone that had fallen on the ground. he turned on the light and looked around.


    The road leading to the outside was almost filled with grass. it could be seen that this ce was too remote. after people moved away, no one had ever stayed here.


    The grass on the road had traces of being crushed by the wheels of a car.


    And the sky was dark. there were no stars or the moon.


    Xiang yi frowned and looked up at the dark mountain. ¡°this ce is quite deste.¡±


    ¡°yeah, it¡¯s because it¡¯s too deste that it¡¯s a good location,¡± shi liangsen said.

 Chapter 1538

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Chapter 1537: The scream</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1537: screams.


    ¡°do we really have to wait here now?¡± a shi frowned, still feeling a little uneasy.


    Shi liangsen nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Xiang yi smirked coldly. since he was the mastermind, he would definitely be fine!


    Shi liangsen kept creating opportunities for her to get along with him, but it was a pity that she was disgusted by him!


    Of course, more importantly, she wanted to gather evidence of him in this kidnapping!


    ¡°hey, listen¡­ is there a car?¡±


    A shi suddenly shouted. xiang yi and the others held their breaths. as expected, they heard the sound of a car from afar.


    ¡°someone¡¯sing. let¡¯s hurry back to the hall!¡±


    Shi liangsen shouted in a low voice. a shi and a meng hurriedly ran into the house.


    Shi liangsen had xiang yi and the others lie down in a corner while he stood by the door with a taser in his hand, waiting for fatty¡¯s return.


    The sound of the car was getting closer and closer.


    It was indeed the sound of the minivan. fatty was driving the car, humming a happy tune, his eyes bursting with joy.


    He had just returned from outside, so he had naturally gotten through to the four parents. they had all promised to transfer the money to his ount within three days.


    Of course, after the person who had asked them to transfer the money and confirmed that the money had arrived, the fatty started to call gu kuangen and the rest.


    ¡°hmph, three dayster, the money will be transferred to my ount. then, we can leave this damn country!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on the fatty¡¯s lips. no matter what, after this, they could wash their hands of this business and never do it again.


    The car soon returned to the dpidated mountain vige, in front of the dpidated house.


    The fatty got out of the car and took a nce. he noticed that there were beer bottles all over the ground. he could not help but snort coldly, ¡°thesezy bastards know how to enjoy themselves! really!¡±


    ÅÖ×Ó±¾À´¿´µ½ÕâÀïûÓÐÒ»¸öÈËÊØןÜÃԻ󣬲»¹ýÏëÏëËûÃÇËÄÈ˶¼Óеç»÷°ô£¬ÄÇËĸöÈËÖÊÔÙÀ÷º¦£¬Ò²²»¿ÉÄÜ´òµÃ¹ýËĸöÓеç»÷°ôµÄ¶ÔÊÖ°É?


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ËùÒÔËû»¹ÊÇͦ×ÔÐŵģ¬Ö»ÊǾõµÃÊÖ϶¼Åܵ½ÀïÃæÈ¥ÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ±Ï¾¹ÀÏÈý¡¢ÀÏËÄ×îºÃ|É«£¬¿Ï¶¨²»¿ÉÄÜÁôÔÚÍâÃæµÄ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÅÖ×Ó´ò¿ªÁËÌúÃÅ£¬´óÒ¡´ó°ÚµØ×ßÁ˽øÈ¥¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Fatty was initially confused when he saw that there was no one guarding the ce. however, thinking about how all four of them had taser bars, no matter how powerful the four hostages were, they would not be able to defeat the four opponents who had taser bars, right?


    Therefore, he was quite confident. he only felt that his subordinates had all run inside.


    After all, third and fourth brothers were the best. there was no way they could stay outside.


    Fatty opened the iron door and swaggered in.


    When he walked into the hall and saw a few people lying in the corner, his heart sank!


    Before he could react, shi liangsen¡¯s stun baton had already smashed towards him!


    Fatty did not expect that his carelessness would cause a tragedy in his life!


    A strong electric current caused his body to go numb and his limbs to twitch a few times. shi liangsen also gave fatty a few more strokes of the stun baton!


    Fatty¡¯s scream was so sharp that no one dared to take a look.


    Fatty was already on the ground,pletely unable to fight back.


    ¡°hmph, you want to kidnap us? no way!¡± shi liangsen sneered. he found a rope and tied the fatty up.


    Seeing this scene, ah shi and ah meng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. they were so moved that tears welled up in their eyes. ¡°mr. shi! thank you for saving us!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mr. shi! if it wasn¡¯t for you, we would probably have¡­¡±


    The two of them were in tears. their expressions and expressions were like they wanted to give their bodies to each other.


    Xiang yi looked indifferently at the moaning fatty on the ground and frowned.


    ¡°xiang yi, are you alright?¡± shi liangsen could not help but ask softly when he saw xiang yi¡¯s serious expression.


    Xiang yi shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°tsk! mr. shi, shouldn¡¯t she be the one to tell you this? honestly, even though you weren¡¯t injured this time, she seemed to take your saving grace for granted!¡± a shi cried out in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Chapter 1538: Are you speaking English?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1538: are you speaking humannguage?


    Xiang yi gave shi liangsen an indifferent look and sneered at ah shi. ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯m a heartless person. what can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°gu xiangyi, you¡¯re really shameless!¡± ah meng could not help but shout.


    ¡°alright! xiang yi has such a personality. besides, saying thank you is not something you just say.¡± shi liangsen coldly swept a nce at ah shi and ah meng. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±


    After he said that, he took the taser and walked out.


    Even though it was alreadyte at night and xiangyi felt a little sleepy, it was still better to stay far away from here at this moment.


    There were only two seats in front of the minivan, that was the passenger seat and the driver seat. behind them was the carriage they had hidden previously.


    After xiangyi, ah shi and ah meng got into the carriage, shi liangsen started the engine and drove forward.


    ¡°phew, we can finally leave this godforsaken ce!¡±


    Ah shi could not help but sigh and said loudly to ah meng, ¡°when we return home, we will definitely pay a visit to mr. shi¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mr. shi is our great benefactor. we are not as heartless as someone who truly believes that he has the duty to save his own life! really, he didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks!¡± ah meng said unhappily to xiang yi.


    It was only because shi liangsen was not present that they dared to find trouble with xiang yi.


    Xiang yi leaned against a soft cushion and closed her eyes, as if she did not hear their conversation.


    Ah shi stretched out her leg and gave xiang yi a fierce kick. ¡°hey, i¡¯m talking to you. can¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    Xiang yi opened her eyes and looked coldly at the two girls. ¡°are you speaking humannguage?¡±


    ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re not speaking humannguage!¡± ah meng sneered. ¡°who would be as rude as you and not even know how to say thank you?¡±


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows. shi liangsen couldn¡¯t hear their conversation anyway. ¡°there¡¯s no need!¡±


    ¡°what did you say?¡± a shi and a meng were so angry that their scalps were about to explode.


    ¡°you damned girl, why aren¡¯t you polite at all? why are you saying there¡¯s no need? i think we should really keep her and let those five people turn her around! i want to see if she can still say such things!¡± a meng was so angry that her face turned red and she sneered.


    Xiang yi cast them a sidelong nce. ¡°stupid!¡±


    After she said these two words, she no longer wanted to pay attention to these two girls.


    Actually, she could not me ah meng and ah shi. after all, they did not know the inside story. xiang yi could not tell them in advance. she just felt that they were too nosy.


    Right, her mouth was also a little cheap. heh!


    ¡°you¡¯re the stupid slut¡­¡± ah meng shouted loudly while ah shi sneered. ¡°forget it, why bother with such a person? we¡¯re not savage country bumpkins, so don¡¯t argue with him!¡±


    The corners of xiang yi¡¯s mouth twitched. these two girls were really too arrogant. so what if she was a country bumpkin? even though she wasn¡¯t a country bumpkin, her mother¡¯s grandmother was once a country bumpkin, but she was also a rtive whom xiang yi admired the most!


    ¡°you¡¯re right, arguing with such a person really lowers our taste!¡±


    Ah meng snorted lightly and no longer paid attention to xiang yi.


    Ah meng and ah shi simplyy down, not caring if the cushions were dirty or not, because they were really sleepy!


    Previously, because there was no hope and danger at hand, their nerves had been tense and they did not feel sleepy. now that they had rxed, they felt very tired.


    It was appropriate for them to lie aside as well. now that it was after the mid-autumn festival, the weather was still rather cold in the middle of the night. even though this was a cushion, they did not feel hot anymore.

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Chapter 1539: Not even close!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1539: the gap is too great!


    The car slowly moved forward on the mountain path.


    When xiang yi woke up, she realized that it was already dawn and the car had stopped.


    She immediately got up. the car door was open and the cool air entered, bringing with it the fragrance of wild flowers.


    The birds¡¯ cries were heard all around. looking outside, they were all green and very pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°ah? it¡¯s dawn?¡± at this time, ah meng and ah shi also woke up. they climbed up and looked outside.


    ¡°why did the car stop?¡± ah meng asked. the two of them jumped out of the car and saw shi liangsen lying on the grass by the side, asleep.


    Xiang yi also got out of the car and looked around. they found that this ce was still a big mountain, where did it look like a town?


    ¡°shh, he¡¯s asleep. we¡¯ll ask him when he wakes up.¡±


    Ah meng stopped ah shi who wanted to go forward to ask. ah shi patted her head and said in a low voice, ¡°yeah, i really didn¡¯t expect that. i almost ruined mr. shi¡¯s sleep.¡±


    The two of them did not even nce at xiang yi. they sat to the side and enjoyed the cool breeze.


    Xiang yi also sat down at the side and calmly observed the terrain around them.


    There were mountains all around them. from the looks of it, shi liangsen did not drive his car out of the mountains?


    Xiang yi remembered looking at the cell phones of the criminals before. when he came out, it was 4: 30 am.


    It was probably around 7 or 8 am now, right?


    Was shi liangsen too tired to drive, or was it because¡­


    Just as xiang yi was thinking this, shi liangsen woke up.


    He sat up and saw xiang yi and the others. he immediately stood up in embarrassment. ¡°you guys are awake? i¡¯m really sorry. i was too tired driving, so i came down to sleep.¡±


    Ah shi and ah meng immediately went up to wee him warmly. ah shi said with a smile, ¡°mr. shi, you¡¯re too kind. you must rest when you¡¯re tired! you can¡¯t drive tired!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mr. shi. you must be hungry too, right? let¡¯s eat breakfast together before we leave!¡±


    There was still a lot of food on the truck. it looked like they could eat for another three to four days.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go and get breakfast!¡± shi liangsen smiled. although his eyes were a little gloomy, his bright smile still made a shi and a meng feel happy.


    ¡°xiangyi, did you sleep wellst night?¡± shi liangsen looked at xiangyi with concern and asked with a faint smile.


    Xiangyi nodded. ¡°very well. thank you for your concern.¡±


    She was polite and cold.pared to the warm-hearted ah meng and ah shi, she was simply too different!


    When ah meng and ah shi saw that shi liangsen was so concerned about xiangyi, their faces could not help but sink. they were exceptionally displeased.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. we should be able to leave this ce soon,¡± shi liangsen said. he opened the car door and took out the bag of food.


    He gave each of xiangyi two pieces of bread and a bottle of water.


    ¡°these criminals must have thought that they would have to stay for a few days. that¡¯s why they prepared so much food!¡± ah meng could not help but sneer. ¡°unfortunately, those people are really too stupid. they don¡¯t even have a finger on mr. shi!¡±


    ¡°right, right, right! mr. shi, when we get home, we must go to your ce to thank you!¡± ah shi followed suit.


    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±


    Shi liangsen replied indifferently. he took a special look at xiang yi. seeing that her expression was still very cold, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°xiangyi, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°no?¡± xiangyi shook her head lightly. ¡°after breakfast, let¡¯s leave this ce!¡±


    She lowered her head and tore open one of the bread. she turned on the water and ate the bread with the water. her every action was elegant and moving.

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Chapter 1540: lost?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1540: lost?


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light when he saw this. but in the end, he did not say anything. he sat beside shi liangsen and started to eat breakfast.


    Ah meng and ah shi looked at each other with dissatisfaction.


    After eating only one piece of bread and drinking half a bottle of water, shi liangsen did not want to eat any more.


    She really did not have much of an appetite. of course, it was also because she was used to eating the breakfast made by shi caining. when she ate outside, she did not eat much.


    ¡°these things are not to your taste, right?¡± shi liangsen said softly. ¡°we have to leave this ce quickly and return to city s. everything will be fine.¡±


    Xiangyi nodded indifferently. ¡°it¡¯s fine. do your best. although i hope to be home in the next second¡­¡±


    She looked at the mountains around her. ¡°this ce is not our ce after all.¡±


    Xiangyi¡¯s expression was too calm, too calm.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes turned cold. he nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. this ce is not the city we¡¯re used to. we can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ mr. shi, don¡¯t you feel tired after driving for so long? this ce is far from other viges, isn¡¯t it?¡± ah meng blinked and looked at shi liangsen with eager eyes.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s clothes were not ordinary. they were the daughters of wealthy families. naturally, they could tell that his family was not poor.


    And the appropriate clothes were not bad either. however, ah meng and ah shi had always ignored her.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. i drove for a few hoursst night, but i haven¡¯t seen any viges,¡± shi liangsen said softly.


    Ah meng and ah shi looked at each other and could not help but stick out their tongues. ¡°i see. it seems like this ce is really too remote. it¡¯s many times more remote than the ces we¡¯ve been to before!¡±


    Ah meng and ah shi pursed her lips. she was afraid that¡­ even if shi liangsen¡¯s physical strength was not bad, it would still be difficult for him to walk out of this mountain.


    After everyone finished their breakfast, they got into the car and started off again.


    This time, the car door was not closed. xiang yi was looking at the scenery that was passing by quickly. he did not know what he was thinking.


    ¡°i really don¡¯t know how such emotional intelligence gained mr. shi¡¯s favor! really, it¡¯s not polite at all!¡± ah meng nced at xiang yi and continued to grumble.


    ¡°ah meng, why bother with such a person? you might as well use this time to sleep¡­¡±


    Ah shi sneered and said unhappily.


    Xiang yi ignored them and just quietly looked at the scenery outside. he was in a daze.


    It was difficult to see such a scenery in a city. looking around, it was all green. there were mountains, trees, and flowers. however, the birdsong was getting more and more intense.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    After an unknown amount of time, xiang yi felt that about two hours had passed.


    The car stopped.


    Ah meng and ah shi looked at each other in surprise. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. let¡¯s see what big brother shi has to say!¡± ah shi shook her head. mr. shi had just be big brother shi. it seemed like shi liangsen¡¯s position in their hearts was getting better and better.


    Shi liangsen walked to the car and said apologetically to xiang yi, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡­ might have gotten lost!¡±


    Lost?


    Xiangyi was not surprised, because this was within her expectations.


    ¡°i can¡¯t me you for this, big brother shi. we were looking all the way and saw quite a few forks. if it was me, i would have gotten lost too!¡± ah meng said hurriedly.


    There were indeed many forks along the way, and they were of the same size.

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Chapter 1541: Are you human?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1541: are you human?


    Usually, people who were not familiar with this ce would not be able to walk out of this mountain in one go.


    The vigers who used to live in these mountains had all moved out because the roads were too rough and the traffic was not convenient. the soil was not too good either.


    There were also many broken stones on the road. it could be seen that the soil was mixed with broken stones. they did not have any advantage in nting.


    Now that shi liangsen was ¡°lost¡±, it was impossible for him to find a person to ask for directions.


    There were not many ghosts in such a ce.


    ¡°then what should we do? big brother shi, why don¡¯t you walk again and see if you can walk out of this ce?¡± a shi looked around. ¡°i can¡¯t me you for this. it¡¯s tooplicated. i reckon that even the strangers whoe here won¡¯t be able to walk on the right path in a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry. actually, i was wrong. i should have followed the tracks. i should have waited for the sun to rise before walking,¡± shi liangsen said apologetically.


    The car drove in, and there were traces on the road, so it was easy to find a way back.


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, big brother shi, it¡¯s not your fault. it¡¯s not easy to see the road when it¡¯s dark. we¡¯re in no rush, take it slow,¡± ah meng said.


    Xiangyi suddenly sneered. she looked at shi liangsen indifferently. ¡°shi liangsen, did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°xiangyi, what do you mean?¡±


    Ah meng and ah shi also exploded. ah shi jumped out and pointed at her, screaming, ¡°gu xiangyi! are you human? big brother shi saved our lives, yet you¡¯re talking like this?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i think this kind of person is a wolf-hearted dog! no matter what big brother shi has done, she won¡¯t budge!¡±


    Ah meng was also furious. xiangyi nced at the two girls coldly. st night, i also took a few nces and realized that even in the dark, the traces on the road are still very obvious. because no one has walked here for too long, and no cars have driven here. the roads are all covered with grass.¡±


    ¡°although this minivan is small, it can cause a lot of weeds and small trees to break. as long as you¡¯re not blind, you can follow the traces and drive out.¡±


    Xiangyi said coldly and looked at shi liangsen. ¡°shi liangsen, i should be the one to ask you. what exactly do you mean?¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he took a deep breath, as if he was suppressing his anger?


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry,st night¡­ actually, there was a period of time when i was very sleepy. it might have been that time¡­ because i was too sleepy, i didn¡¯t notice these traces. it¡¯s normal for me to take the wrong turn at the fork in the road¡­ i will definitely walk to the road where i came from!¡± shi liangsen apologized to xiangyi again.


    ¡°big brother shi, what are you doing? why are you apologizing to such a person? she doesn¡¯t understand you, we understand you!¡± ah meng said loudly as she looked at xiangyi coldly and in disgust.


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows. this excuse was really quite good.


    ¡°in that case, i misunderstood you.¡± xiangyi was extremely cold. ¡°but as a driver, you should immediately stop and rest when you¡¯re tired. this is a form of respect for your own life and the lives of others.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡± shi liangsen lowered his head to hide the hostility in his eyes.


    He did not expect that she would me him for saving xiangyi and the others.


    ¡°brother shi, you don¡¯t have to apologize to her! she¡¯s just a retard. why do you care about her?¡± a shi yelled as well and looked at xiangyi with a sneer.


    ¡°how would a person like her know how hard it is to drive a car if she hasn¡¯t touched it before?¡±

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Chapter 1542: no Princess Lives with Princess Disease</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1542: no princess lives to get a princess disease.


    ¡°alright, don¡¯t me xiangyi. xiangyi is right! as a driver, the most basic principle is to stop when you¡¯re tired and not drive when you¡¯re tired.¡± shi liangsen gave xiangyi a deep look. ¡°i¡¯ll be more careful. i hope i can find my way smoothly!¡±


    ¡°big brother shi, thank you for your hard work!¡± ah meng hurriedly said.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, big brother shi, you don¡¯t have to take someone¡¯s words to heart!¡± ah mengforted him.


    Shi liangsen nced at xiangyi and silently returned to the driver¡¯s cab.


    The car slowly moved forward again. ah meng and ah shi looked at each other and coldly looked at xiangyi.


    ¡°gu xiangyi, you¡¯re too much! big brother shi drove so hard just to hurry up and leave this godforsaken ce, yet you still me him?¡± ah meng started to make trouble for xiangyi again.


    Ah shi snorted coldly. ¡°this kind of person doesn¡¯t have a princess¡¯s life. she thinks that the whole world revolves around her!¡±


    Xiangyi looked at them coldly. ¡°you guys are really too naive. after all¡­ you¡¯ve only known shi liangsen for a short while. little girls, you should be a little more cautious.¡±


    ¡°b * tch! you¡¯re still saying that about big brother shi? are you shameless? are you still not human?¡± ah meng was so angry that her eyeballs were about to fall off.


    Xiangyi chuckled and nced at them disdainfully. she did not say anything else.


    The car continued to drive forward. ah meng and ah shi were still pestering xiangyi. however, xiangyi did not pay any attention to them. after saying a few words, it was no longer interesting and she obediently shut her mouth.


    It seemed like they had driven for another two hours.


    The car stopped again.


    Ah meng and ah shi¡¯s hearts stopped abruptly and they both looked behind the car.


    They heard the sound of shi liangsen jumping down from the driver¡¯s cab, so they hurriedly jumped down from the car behind them.


    ¡°brother shi, is it¡­¡±


    Shi liangsen walked over with an ugly expression on his face. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really got lost because¡­ i drove too far earlier, so i couldn¡¯t find my way back. of course, more importantly¡­ this car is out of gas!¡±


    What?


    Ah meng and ah shi¡¯s expressions changed at the same time!


    Xiang yi also jumped out of the car. it was noon at this time, so it should be around 12 o¡¯clock?


    ¡°brother shi, you don¡¯t have to worry. since that fatty has already gone to make a phone call, then our parents will definitely call the police. even if they don¡¯t, they will find some people to look for us in secret!¡± ah meng said. ¡°so you don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. we can just stay here and wait. or¡­ find some withered grass to light up and make some smoke to attract others?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, big brother shi. it¡¯s not your fault!¡± a shi said as she looked at shi liangsen tenderly. ¡°you have to trust the others. they will definitely find us.¡±


    Xiang yi was speechless. shi liangsen had sold them out and they were still shouting happily¡­


    What did she have to say?


    ¡°alright, so far, there¡¯s only one way. everyone is hungry. let¡¯s eat first!¡± shi liangsen said as he looked at xiang yi with a gentle gaze.


    ¡°xiangyi, what do you want to eat? there are chicken drumsticks, chicken wings, and tea eggs!¡± shi liangsen said.


    Xiangyi pursed his lips. ¡°tea eggs!¡±


    ¡°i want tea eggs too!¡± ah meng shouted at the side.


    Shi liangsen flipped through the big ck bag and found only one tea egg. he handed the tea egg to xiangyi. ¡°there¡¯s only one tea egg left. here you are.¡±


    Ah meng stared at the tea egg and curled her lips.

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Chapter 1543: LEAD THE WOLF INTO THE TRAP!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1543: lure the wolf into the trap!


    Xiang yi looked at ah meng¡¯s face that had changed and could not help but raise her eyebrows. she was not a saint. she would give up whatever the other party liked. most importantly¡­ she wanted to stir up the resentment of ah meng and ah shi.


    Luring the wolf into the trap was a suitable strategy. only in this way could their side obtain more evidence.


    ¡°thank you.¡± xiang yi said indifferently. she tore open the package, broke the egg shell, and calmly ate it.


    Ah shi and ah meng looked at each other. the dissatisfaction in their hearts began to umte again.


    Shi liangsen gave xiangyi a drumstick, two chicken wings, and a bottle of water. then, he pushed the ck bag in front of ah meng. ¡°take whatever you want. xiangyi, if you¡¯re not full enough, you can take more.¡±


    Xiangyi frowned and looked at the bread. all she had were eggs and meat. she really did not have any appetite.


    She missed her mother¡¯s porridge so much!


    After eating a tea egg, xiang yi put the two drumsticks and wings back into the ck bag.


    ¡°xiang yi, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± shi liangsen looked at xiang yi in surprise.


    Xiang yi shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t have any appetite¡­ i want to drink my mother¡¯s porridge.¡±


    ¡°huh, what kind of environment is this now? aren¡¯t you talking like that to criticize big brother shi?¡± ah shi sneered.


    ¡°ah shi, xiangyi doesn¡¯t mean that. don¡¯t be so smart.¡± shi liangsen gave ah shi a warning look.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Ah shi snorted coldly and took a bite of the drumstick in displeasure.


    Xiangyi looked into the distance and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Shi liangsen couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw her like this.


    After lunch, shi liangsen decided to use the method ah meng had mentioned earlier, gathering firewood and making a fire. shi liangsen divided ah meng and ah shi into a group and he and xiangyi into a group.


    ¡°i think it¡¯s better if i¡¯m in a group with ah meng. ah shi, you¡¯re in a group with mr. shi?¡± at the end, xiang yi made such a request.


    When shi liangsen heard this, he could not help but be startled.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­ you don¡¯t want to stay with me?¡± shi liangsen asked in surprise.


    Xiang yi smiled faintly. ¡°no, i think i¡¯m more used to this ce. ah shi and ah meng need to be taken care of, so¡­¡±


    Ah shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. although she did not like gu xiangyi, being with shi liangsen was something she could not wish for.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be with big brother shi. ah meng, you can be with miss gu!¡± ah shi said with a smile.


    Ah meng pursed her lips and looked at xiang yi and then at shi liangsen. she could onlypromise. ¡°alright! really!¡±


    Ah shi smiled, but a trace of coldness shed in her eyes.


    Shi liangsen did not object. just like that, ah shi and shi liangsen teamed up, while xiang yi and ah meng teamed up and started their journey to find firewood.


    Xiang yi and ah meng headed south, while shi liangsen and ah shi headed north.


    The trees here were not too dense, but there were still a lot of firewood. it did not take much effort for xiang yi and ah meng to get arge pile of firewood.


    Ah meng got less. she was more of a heiress. in her eyes, the firewood was always dirty.


    As she carefully picked up the firewood, xiang yi bent down and stretched out her hand. she didn¡¯t care at all as she hugged all the hay and leaves on the ground into a pile.


    The temperature had already started to rise. xiang yi only moved for a few minutes before her forehead started to ooze fine sweat. her cheeks were naturally flushed red.


    This kind of her was even more stunning.


    When ah meng saw this scene, a cold light shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Chapter 1544: Trembling all over</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1544: trembling all over.


    ¡°hmph, what a damned vixen. it¡¯s precisely because of her that big brother shi has neglected me and ah shi!¡± ah meng thought to herself. when she saw xiang yi standing up and walking to the side, she suddenly stretched out her foot and tripped xiang yi!


    Xiang yi was unprepared and her entire body pounced forward!


    She stretched out both her hands to support the tree at the side, but her forehead still could not avoid bumping into the nearest tree.


    A dull pain came, and xiang yi calmed down. she couldn¡¯t help but stand up straight and look coldly at ah meng behind her.


    ¡°ah, i¡¯m sorry, i really didn¡¯t notice you just now!¡± ah meng said with a smile, her eyes filled with provocation.


    Xiang yi nced at her coldly and didn¡¯t argue with her. she turned around and went to pick up firewood and grass in another ce.


    Just like that, half an hour passed.


    The two groups had gathered dozens of firewood and grass on both sides of the road.


    Xiang yi and the rest moved the firewood into the middle of the road to prevent the fire from reaching the forest.


    ¡°xiang yi, your forehead¡­¡± the moment shi liangsen came back, he saw that xiang yi¡¯s forehead was bleeding and had broken a skin. this caused him quite a heartache.


    Xiang yi nced at ah meng indifferently. ah meng hurriedly said on her behalf, ¡°big brother shi, miss gu¡¯s forehead identally bumped into a tree¡­¡±


    Shi liangsen frowned. ¡°are you alright? xiang yi?¡±


    Xiang yiughed lightly. ¡°no, ah meng is lying. i tripped over her and bumped into a tree.¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, making ah meng feel as if she was in an ice cer.


    ¡°i¡­ i identally tripped her!¡± ah meng quickly defended herself.


    ¡°no, i think you did it on purpose.¡± xiang yiughed coldly. ¡°you¡¯ve long disliked me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°miss gu! you really judge a gentleman by his heart! ah meng is not like that! she said she didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± a shi¡¯s eyes flickered with disgust. ¡°how can a person like you be so indifferent to right and wrong?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s indifferent to right and wrong, aren¡¯t you? the murderer also said that he didn¡¯t kill anyone. do you think the other party¡¯s words are the truth?¡± xiang yi smiled arrogantly. ¡°although i don¡¯t want to argue with her, she just lied. i¡¯m not the holy mother!¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± ah meng was so angry that her entire body was trembling. she couldn¡¯t even speak as she pointed at xiang yi.


    She did it on purpose. it was just that xiang yi¡¯s appearance was too beautiful. she wanted nothing more than to get a few scars on her face.


    Under the influence of that mentality, ah meng had stretched out her leg and tripped her.


    ¡°big brother shi, miss gu wronged me! i didn¡¯t do it on purpose. i was just careless!¡± ah meng¡¯s eyes turned red. the tears in her eyes were on the verge of falling. she looked like someone who suddenly felt sympathy for her.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°i believe in xiangyi¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°you¡­ big brother shi!¡± ah meng was shocked and sad. her tears rolled down like broken beads.


    ¡°big brother shi, how could you treat me like this¡­¡±


    ¡°enough, stand aside!¡± shi liangsen looked at xiangyi¡¯s forehead which had been broken and shouted in displeasure.


    The anger in his heart seemed to be rising rapidly.


    Although xiangyi¡¯s previous performance did not meet his expectations, it was still a girl that he had liked for so long.


    In his eyes, she was irreceable. even he was unwilling to hurt her. how could ah meng treat her like this?


    Ah meng stood to the side, sobbing aggrieved.


    Suitably sat to the side, wiping her sweat while frowning.

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Chapter 1545: FOOTSTEPS!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1545: footsteps!


    Shi liangsen walked over and squatted down gently. ¡°xiang yi, do you have a headache? why don¡¯t i find some herbs to brew for you?¡±


    Xiang yi shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s just a flesh wound. it¡¯s fine. besides¡­ how do you know about herbs?¡±


    ¡°when i was young, i stayed at my grandmother¡¯s house. sometimes, when i got injured, my grandmother would use those herbs to chew and apply them to me.¡± shi liangsen pointed at the herb not far away and said with a faint smile.


    Xiang yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°no need. it¡¯s really not a problem. however¡­ i¡¯m a little dizzy. let me rest first.¡±


    ¡°dizzy? did i just hit it?¡± shi liangsen frowned. the ice in his eyes could not be concealed anymore. ¡°you rest first. leave the rest to me.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded and rested on a tree by the side.


    ¡°now that we have firewood and grass, i¡¯ll think of a way to use it to make a fire!¡± shi liangsen said. he found a small piece of wood and took out a withered branch. he drilled a piece of wood to make a fire.


    Ah meng and ah shi followed his example. they found a small piece of wood and started to start a fire.


    However, they had only seen fire-making on television. only after they practiced it did they realize how difficult it was to actually drill into the wood to start a fire.


    After half an hour, shi liangsen and the other two failed.


    Xiang yi closed her eyes and looked like she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°what should we do? brother shi, we can¡¯t even start a fire¡­ sigh, if i had known earlier, i would have brought out a cell phone!¡± ah shi sighed softly. she was extremely regretful.


    ¡°it¡¯s useless even if we have a cell phone. there¡¯s no cell tower here, so we can¡¯t make a phone call at all,¡± a meng said softly.


    Shi liangsen pondered for a moment. ¡°i think it might be the wood. the wood is rather hard. let¡¯s go to the mountain and look for some soft, dry wood.¡±


    ¡°sure, i think it¡¯s also the wood!¡± a meng nodded immediately.


    ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go together!¡± shi liangsen stood up and walked towards the mountain.


    Ah meng and ah shi followed behind him.


    Ah meng seemed to have thought of something and could not help but turn his head to take a look. a cold glint shed across his eyes.


    The three of them walked up the mountain while looking for dried tree trunks and logs.


    However, the logs on the way were not satisfactory either. they were either broken or simr to the logs on the roadside.


    Finally, they reached the middle of the mountain. there was actually a small tnd here.


    ¡°how about this? why don¡¯t we split up and look for it? this way, it will seem faster!¡± shi liangsen said.


    ¡°alright, i agree. but don¡¯t go too far. if you don¡¯t find the top of the mountain, thene down!?¡± ah shi looked at shi liangsen and said with a smile.


    ¡°but¡­ could there be¡­ wild beasts here?¡± ah meng was timid. he couldn¡¯t help but look around and shrink his neck.


    ¡°it can¡¯t be, right? there shouldn¡¯t be any wild beasts here. when i walked up, i observed the area and didn¡¯t find any suspicious teeth marks or traces,¡± shi liangsen said firmly.


    Ah meng and ah shi treated him like a god, so they naturally listened to his words.


    Just like that, everyone split up. ah meng walked to the left, ah shi was in the middle, and shi liangsen was on the right.


    The distance between ah meng and ah shi was about a hundred steps.


    As for ah meng and shi liangsen, the distance was about four hundred steps, which was still quite far.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to find good wood in this ce either. after looking around, ah meng found only small pieces of wood, and the texture was rather hard as well.


    The weather began to sultry.


    Do not know how long, amon suddenly heard footsteps behind.

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Chapter 1546: Help! Help!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1546: help! help!


    She suddenly turned around and saw a tall and thin man approaching her. the man was wearing a mask and sunsses. his clothes were a little tattered.


    ¡°who¡­ who are you?¡± ah meng saw the stranger and was shocked and scared. although she couldn¡¯t see his eyes, the wooden stick in the man¡¯s hand made her hair stand on end!


    If a normal person appeared, how could they be friendly?


    ¡°you¡­ don¡¯te over¡­ ah, help! help!¡± ah meng screamed loudly. that person sneered and chased after ah meng who was running away in panic.


    Ah meng was still a girl after all. no matter what, how could she outrun that fierce `savage¡¯ ?


    That person chased after her withrge strides and smashed down with a club. ah meng screamed miserably and fell forward.


    ¡°ah meng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ah shi¡¯s voice sounded. that person paused for a moment and immediately threw down the stick and ran away.


    Ah meng¡¯s back was hit, and she felt a dull pain. she was in so much pain that she could hardly stand up. she could only cry out for help. ¡°ah shi, big brother shi¡­ save me!¡±


    Five to six minutester, shi liangsen and ah shi finally ran to ah meng¡¯s side.


    Ah meng was helped up by ah shi. looking at her scraped face, she asked, ¡°ah meng, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i was attacked by someone! that person¡­ was wearing a mask and sunsses, and his clothes were torn¡­¡± ah meng said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°what happened? is there someone else here?¡± shi liangsen frowned and his voice was extremely cold.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ anyway, he is a person. i was hit on the back with a stick. look, this stick was brought by him!¡± ah meng pointed at the stick not far away, her eyes filled with fear.


    Shi liangsen saw her expression, and the joy in his heart became even stronger.


    Yes, he did not know when, but his mental state had be extremely abnormal. he liked to see other people¡¯s frightened expressions. of course, he liked to let the person he loathed fall into endless pain¡­


    But at this moment, shi liangsen only had a worried look on his face. it was as if ah meng, whom he had just spent half the night with, was someone he cared about very much¡­


    ¡°then let¡¯s quickly leave this ce, shall we?¡± ah meng and ah shi called out.


    ¡°but¡­ the car is running out of gas. how long can we keep walking like this? the important thing is that we¡¯re all lost¡­¡± shi liangsen frowned. ¡°oh right, let¡¯s go down first to get the taser. we¡¯lle back upter. that way, you¡¯ll be safe with weapons in your hands.¡±


    When they heard this, ah meng and ah shi also felt much safer.


    When everyone went down the mountain, xiangyi woke up. after she understood what had happened, she said lightly, ¡°i¡¯ll go look for wood too. i¡¯ve rested for a while now and i feel much better.¡±


    ¡°sure, but you have to be on my team,¡± shi liangsen said.


    Xiangyi nodded and did not reject anymore.


    Ah meng wanted to retort angrily, but ah shi held her hand. ¡°ah meng, we have the taser. don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Ah meng pursed her lips. she knew that shi liangsen was protecting gu xiangyi, so she could not be bothered to say anything more. just like that, the four of them set off for another mountain.


    There were many mountains here, but the fallen trees were too small and the big ones could not reach them¡­


    After walking for more than ten minutes, xiangyi was so tired that she sat on the ground. she did not care about the dirty ce anymore.


    Anyway, she had not showered for a whole night, and her body was filled with the stench of sweat¡­


    ¡°are you tired? take a rest first, i have water here!¡± shi liangsen hurriedly took out a bottle of water and hung a ck bag on his waist.


    Xiangyi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°no need, i¡¯m not drinking.¡±


    Shi liangsen squatted down as well. seeing a few drops of sparkling sweat on xiangyi¡¯s forehead, he could not help but reach out to wipe it off for her.

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Chapter 1547: Don¡¯t touch me!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1547: don¡¯t touch me!


    Xiangyi abruptly withdrew her head, her expression extremely unsightly. ¡°don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    When she called out this, shi liangsen was also stunned.


    A trace of disgust shed in xiangyi¡¯s eyes. she lowered her head and stretched out her hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t like to be touched by others.¡±


    Shi liangsen stared intently at xiangyi. in the depths of his eyes, there was aplicated light entangled with her.


    Theplicated feelings piled up in his heart were like a raging ocean. the waves were choppy, and something was shouting crazily.


    When shi liangsen faced xiangyi, his heart was soft.


    However, if xiangyi showed a look of disgust, his heart would slowly harden and turn cold. the greed in his heart made the other him even more ferocious!


    Looking at xiangyi¡¯s wary little face, shi liangsen tried his best to suppress theplicated feelings in his heart, ¡°xiangyi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xiangyi was a little embarrassed. she pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but after i dated ling ze, i didn¡¯t want to get close to other guys.¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s expression turned even more gloomy. ¡°you¡­ you really dated him?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°but¡­¡± shi liangsen moved his lips, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xiangyi raised her eyes, and a faint smile appeared in her soul-stirring beautiful eyes. ¡°you think it¡¯s strange, right? that¡¯s how i am. i have a special obsession with cleanliness when ites to rtionships.¡±


    ¡°obsession with cleanliness?¡± shi liangsen frowned. ¡°why would you say that?¡±


    Xiangyi looked into the distance seriously, and the smile on her face became even more blissful. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you before? the person i like must have some affinity with him. although ling ze and i are cousins in other people¡¯s eyes, in reality, we don¡¯t see each other every day. besides, he meets my requirements for the other half.¡±


    ¡°xiangyi! other than bai lingze, there are many excellent boys for you to choose from. why do you have to choose him? even if your family has proven that you two are not rted by blood¡­ but some outsiders are still very mean. they will always criticize you intentionally or unintentionally¡­¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not afraid.¡± suitably shook her head, her eyes filled with an indescribable determination.


    ¡°there¡¯s really no stain on his body! besides, he has never liked anyone else, and i have never liked anyone else¡­¡± suitably smiled. it was as if the light of the world had fallen on her, making him look so bright and happy.


    Shi liangsen felt that there was a devil in his heart shouting, ¡°shi liangsen, possess her! defile her! in this way, her body and mind will belong to you!¡±


    Shi liangsen only felt the blood in his body boiling. theplicated feelings in his heart were boiling with anger. his cold sweat was pouring out bit by bit.


    ¡°xiangyi, you should break up with him, right?¡± shi liangsen said lightly.


    Xiangyi raised her head in surprise and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°why?¡± xiangyi shook her head. ¡°i quite like him, why should i break up with him? besides, shi liangsen¡­ it seems like you can¡¯t control us, right?¡±


    Xiangyi suddenly stood up. there was some displeasure in her eyes. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. let¡¯s go find some suitable firewood first!¡±


    ¡°xiangyi!¡± a strange expression slowly appeared in shi liangsen¡¯s eyes.


    Xiangyi was startled. ¡°shi liangsen¡­ you don¡¯t have to say anything else. i won¡¯t break up with ling ze. most of the husbands i¡¯ll have in this lifetime will be him¡­¡±


    ¡°no, you won¡¯t be his.¡± shi liangsen smiled even more happily, but his eyes were filled with the coldness of a demon.

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Chapter 1548: You¡¯re too good for Blenzen!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1548: bai lingze is not good enough for you!


    Xiang yi ignored him and shi liangsen suddenly said, ¡°there¡¯s a cave over there. let¡¯s go over there and take a look. maybe there¡¯s some dried wood there.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded and followed behind shi liangsen.


    She looked at the back of this person and couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. this demon was really calm and had hidden himself well!


    After walking 30 ¨C 40 steps forward, there was indeed a cave.


    The cave was veryrge, and the entrance was covered with withered branches and leaves.


    Xiang yi stood at the entrance of the cave and didn¡¯t follow her in.


    e in?¡± shi liangsen turned to look at xiang yi. ¡°i¡¯m worried about you being alone outside. what if that savagees¡­¡±


    ¡°no need. i¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the cave. look, isn¡¯t there a pile of dried wood there?¡± xiang yi pointed to a spot not far from the entrance. with the faint light, there was indeed some dried wood there.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°xiang yi, are you just going to be wary of me like this?¡±


    Xiang yi chuckled. ¡°no, what did you misunderstand?¡± after she said that, she lowered her head and did not look at shi liangsen¡¯s gaze.


    Unexpectedly, shi liangsen turned around and blocked behind her.


    Xiang yi turned around and looked at him in surprise. ¡°what are you doing¡­¡±


    Shi liangsen raised an eyebrow. ¡°if you weren¡¯t wary of me, why didn¡¯t you go in with me? do you suspect that i¡¯m the person who ambushed xiao meng?¡±


    Xiangyi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°yes, that person is me!¡± shi liangsen actually admitted it!


    Xiangyi widened her eyes and pretended to be shocked.


    Behind a tree not far away, ah meng and ah shi widened their eyes and looked at the man and woman in disbelief.


    Yes, ah shi suspected that xiangyi and shi liangsen were having an affair, so she purposely dragged ah meng to follow them.


    Due to the distance, xiangyi and shi liangsen didn¡¯t hear their soft footsteps.


    However, ah meng never thought that the ¡°savage¡± who attacked her would be shi liangsen!


    ¡°why did you attack ah meng? you shouldn¡¯t know, right?¡± shi liangsen sneered. ¡°because she injured you, i wanted to teach her a lesson. however, i left quickly because i was afraid that ah shi would rush over. xiangyi, i did all this for you. aren¡¯t you grateful that i helped you out?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at shi liangsen in disbelief. ¡°shi liangsen, why do you look at me like that? even if ah meng did it on purpose, i wouldn¡¯t hate her, let alone want to take revenge on her! i wouldn¡¯t like her, that¡¯s all. why did you hurt her like that?¡±


    ¡°no, you must be happy because someone helped you teach that b * tch a lesson.¡± shi liangsen was so excited that his eyes were red. he couldn¡¯t exin why he was so impulsive.


    He had clearly told himself to stay calm and not do anything else wrong, or else it would arouse her suspicions.


    But after xiangyi had just said what she was thinking, after she had shown that she was very wary of him and loathed him, his emotions were out of his control!


    Shi liangsen naturally did not expect that she would not be touched at all when he ¡°saved¡± xiangyi and still treated her so gently!


    Xiangyi had a panicked expression on her face. ¡°shi liangsen, calm down!¡±


    Shi liangsen panted slightly. ¡°bai lingze is not worthy of you! xiangyi, only i am worthy of you! my love is no less than his, please believe me¡­¡±


    Xiangyi took a few steps back, while shi liangsen pressed on.


    ¡°xiangyi, break up with bai lingze. you are mine, and you can only be mine! my woman is not allowed to be sullied!¡± shi liangsen sneered. ¡°i have done many wrong things for you. xiangyi, because i love you too much, do you know that?¡±


    After saying that, he extended his hand and unbuttoned the ck shirt one by one.


    Xiangyi¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°shi liangsen, what are you trying to do? calm down and don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Shi liangsen raised his eyebrows. ¡°xiangyi, i love you the most. please believe me!¡±

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Chapter 1549: STAY BACK!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1549: don¡¯te over!


    Shi liangsen quickly took off his shirt.


    Ah meng and ah shi, who were watching the scene from afar, stood rooted to the spot like lightning!


    They had always thought that shi liangsen was a righteous man, but never would they have thought that¡­ he was actually forcing gu xiangyi!


    Even though they did not like gu xiangyi and had always treated shi liangsen as their benefactor, they could not believe or ept such a benefactor!


    ¡°shi liangsen! stop! don¡¯te over!¡± xiangyi shouted.


    ¡°what should we do? ah meng, should we save her?¡± ah shi¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at gu xiangyi who was wielding the stun baton in the distance.


    Ah meng¡¯s heart was racing as well. her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­ shi liangsen is so powerful. even if we rush over, we won¡¯t be able to save her.¡±


    ¡°then what should we do? oh my god! that person is really scary¡­¡±


    On the other side, xiang yi was holding onto the stun baton and smashing it towards shi liangsen who was charging towards him!


    Shi liangsen¡¯s skills were very good. with a quick and nimble grab of the stun baton in his hand, he received the stun baton from xiang yi.


    His strength was very strong. xiang yi only felt his hand go numb, and the stun baton actually fell to the ground from the shock.


    Shi liangsen kicked with his long legs, instantly kicking the stun baton far away.


    ¡°shi liangsen, what¡­ what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°hehe, xiangyi, don¡¯t be afraid, i¡¯ll be very gentle¡­ i love you too much, i don¡¯t have the heart to let you be someone else¡¯s woman!¡±


    Shi liangsen¡¯s smile was extremely terrifying, his face was extremely ferocious, and his breathing was extremely rapid!


    He thought of the girl in front of him who had a proud figure. in just a few short years, she had grown so much that he was shocked.


    Such a girl was clean and tender¡­ tsk, as long as he had evidence and a video¡­ then gu xiangyi would definitely not dare to resist him!


    ¡°shi liangsen! you bastard! is that pervert on the nine mountains you?¡± xiangyi gasped and cried out uneasily.


    Shi liangsen was stunned. he did not deny it but did not admit it either. ¡°xiangyi, don¡¯t be nervous.e, i won¡¯t hurt you¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re just hurting me!¡±


    Xiangyi panted. although she had expected the other party to do such a thing, she could not help but feel nervous.


    Shi liangsen threw the stun baton behind him. ¡°look, i threw the stun baton over there. i won¡¯t use that thing to hurt you!¡±


    After he said that, he turned around and pointed at the far away stun baton.


    However, at that moment, xiangyi saw a mole ten centimeters below the back of his neck!


    This mole was exactly the same as the picture book that she had sent to her!


    Xiangyi immediately screamed, ¡°shi liangsen¡­ that mole of yours¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re that abnormal painter! you¡¯re shameless¡­ shi liangsen! you¡­ get lost!¡±


    Xiang yi was really shocked. although she thought shi liangsen was a painter, the male lead in the painting couldn¡¯t be himself.


    Becausest time, she had also seen the back of his neck. there was no mole at all!


    But now that she could see it clearly, xiang yi couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. when she thought of those ambiguous and abnormal scenes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted and disgusted!


    Shi liangsen turned his head around. his eyes were cold, mixed with too manyplicated emotions. ¡°hehe, xiang yi¡­ you still saw it? i used something to cover this thing before, but i actually forgot about it this time. but it¡¯s fine¡­ as long as you be my person, all of this will be our secret!¡±

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Chapter 1550: BOUTS OF NAUSEA!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1550: waves of nausea!


    ¡°shi liangsen! you¡¯re shameless¡­ you¡­ you actually drew me like that¡­ i advise you to calm down immediately, otherwise¡­ what awaits you will be a life of imprisonment!¡± xiang yi panted, her face turning red and white.


    When she thought about the images that she couldn¡¯t bear to watch, it was actually drawn by shi liangsen!


    He was such a slut, treating her as the male lead! and she actually became the female lead in the painting that he yed¡­


    So disgusting that she¡­ felt sick to her stomach!


    ¡°it won¡¯t happen, xiangyi¡­ i believe that you will fall in love with me!¡± shi liangsenughed lightly as he pressed towards xiangyi step by step.


    Xiangyi shrieked and when he got close, her body suddenly lowered. her body was like a fish that had drilled through the air and escaped out of the cave!


    However, she had underestimated shi liangsen¡¯s reaction ability. she had only taken two steps when arge hand suddenly grabbed her clothes.


    ¡°ah! let go, let go!¡± xiang yi shouted. although she was mentally prepared, the nervousness and fear in her heart still existed.


    In the face of such a pervert, no matter how calm she was, no matter how many weapons she had, it was impossible for her to remain extremely calm!


    Shi liangsen tugged hard and pushed her back against the dirty and cold cave wall.


    ¡°xiang yi, don¡¯t treat me like this. i¡¯m an infatuated lover. i will always love you. i will never be moved by another woman. there will never be another woman!¡± shi liangsen panted and pressed his hands firmly on her shoulders.


    Xiangyi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°shi liangsen! you¡¯re that pervert from the nine mountains¡­ you¡¯ve touched many women, and you even said there wouldn¡¯t be another woman¡­ don¡¯t touch me, let go!¡±


    ¡°xiangyi! the time on the nine mountains was just an ident¡­¡± shi liangsen revealed a bloodthirsty smile as he sized her up. ¡°my girl, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful¡­ do you know? ye xuexiang and wu shiyang ndered you like that, they¡­ they deserve to die. so¡­ i¡¯m only taking a breath for you¡­¡±


    When xiang yi heard this, she was not shocked. ¡°i knew it. that person¡­ must be you!¡±


    ¡°so what if it¡¯s me¡­ look, there¡¯s a camera there. it was ced there when i first came to look for firewood. although it can only be filmed for two hours, but¡­ our first time will bepletely filmed¡­ don¡¯t worry¡­ you won¡¯t hate me in the future¡­¡± shi liangsen had already lost his rationality and lowered his head to kiss him!


    Xiang yi hurriedly used her hand to block his kiss. ¡°shi liang sen¡­ how did you¡­ do it so cleanly? wu shi yang and ye xue xiang¡­ did you capture them?¡±


    When xiang yi asked this, shi liang sen stopped.


    Then, he chuckled. ¡°what, are you curious? are you feeling excited? do you want to see it too?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face turned pale and red again. it was an angry red.


    However, she chuckled and lowered her head in panic. ¡°shi liang sen¡­ can you¡­ can¡¯t you show me the video?¡±


    ¡°baby, don¡¯t distract me!¡± shi liangsenughed ambiguously. in his opinion, xiang yi was just using a ploy to distract him!


    ¡°then do you¡­ really have a video? i just want to know this¡­¡± xiang yi said anxiously.


    ¡°hehe, of course i do. it¡¯s in the miniature camera behind me¡­ i, shi liangsen, will capture the ssic scene¡­ of course, after we have the video, i¡¯ll delete it¡­ i won¡¯t cause you any unhappiness!¡±


    A cold light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Chapter 1551: Let¡¯s run?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1551: let¡¯s escape.


    Shi liangsen reached out and grabbed her hand, cing both of her hands at the mouth of the cave.


    ¡°you¡¯re hurting me!¡± xiangyi shouted.


    Shi liangsen smiled. thinking that xiangyi hadpromised, he let go of her hand and ced both of his hands on her shoulders. ¡°baby, be good¡­ be good, it won¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡±


    Shi liangsen had not included this operation in his n. he had lost hisposure due to xiangyi¡¯s provocation and lost his rationality.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was not afraid of being discovered by ah meng and ah shi at all.


    He was more confident that even if the police were to investigate this ce, it would not be within the next two days.


    From afar, ah shi and ah meng¡¯s faces turned deathly pale.


    The pervert of the nine heavy mountains? even though they were not from city s, that piece of news had hung around for four to five days!


    However, because the police had not found a single piece of evidence, there was no longer any response to that case. however, as young girls, they still had quite an impression of the case where a person of the same age was attacked.


    At that time, there were two victims who were assaulted at the same time. they looked extremely miserable. of course, this was what the news had described.


    They had never expected that shi liangsen, who seemed to be a ¡°serious¡± benefactor, was actually that pervert!


    ¡°what do we do, ah shi¡­ shall we run?¡± ah meng was so scared that she could not even stand still.


    Ah shi nearly peed her pants. if the kidnapping this time had affected her spirit, then shi liangsen¡¯s performance was undoubtedly more shocking than the ten kidnappings!


    Her face turned pale. ¡°we¡­ we¡¯ll rush over¡­¡±


    ¡°but if we rush over, shi liangsen will be able to see us when we turn back!¡± a meng shook her head and cried.


    What should we do? they were not evil people. although they had been unhappy with xiangyi before, they did not want such a thing to happen to her!


    No matter what, a meng and a shi still hoped that they could help her.


    ¡°we¡¯ll walk over gently, so that he won¡¯t find us!¡±


    Ah meng thought for a while and finally took a step forward.


    ¡°but what if he discovers us?¡± ah shi pulled her back.


    ¡°ah shi, if¡­ gu xiangyi is tainted by shi liangsen in front of us, our conscience¡­¡± ah meng¡¯s face was full of tears. even though she was scared and frightened, she still took away ah shi¡¯s hand and resolutely walked towards the cave.


    At this moment, xiangyi suddenly sneered, ¡°shi liangsen¡­ you¡¯re really courting death!¡±


    After saying this, xiangyi raised her hand and used the ring on her middle finger to ruthlessly stab at his head!


    Shi liangsen did not suppress her hands at all, and no matter how hard she struggled, she was unable to get rid of them.


    Thus, he had always been indifferent. he only thought that if his physical strengthpletely crushed her, he would definitely seed.


    However, in the next moment, shi liangsen felt a dull pain in his head.


    In just a few seconds, shi liangsen¡¯s entire body went numb, and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    This sudden change shocked ah shi and ah meng, who were walking over.


    Uh¡­ why did everything not go as they had expected?


    They had thought that the next scene would be very dangerous, and they had transformed into beautiful female warriors and bravely saved xiang yi¡­


    But now, shi liangsen had unexpectedly fallen to the ground for no reason?


    Not far away, a few snipers could not help but wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads.


    ¡°gu xiangyi! are you alright?¡± ah meng and ah shi hurriedly ran up. their foreheads were still covered in cold sweat, and their bodies were still trembling from fear. however, they still ran over regardless.

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Chapter 1552:pletely lost!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1552:pletely stupefied!


    Xiang yi smiled, and his expression softened. ¡°i¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­¡± ah meng and ah shi looked at each other. before they could ask anything, several men in ck uniforms suddenly jumped out from their surroundings, guns in their hands. ¡°miss, are you alright?¡±


    Ah meng and ah shi werepletely stupefied!


    This, this, this¡­ when did these people appear?


    ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­ hurry up and take down that camera!¡± xiang yi pointed at the ck flower at the mouth of the cave.


    One of the snipers walked over and took down the flower at the mouth of the cave. he looked at it casually and said, ¡°miss, the flower¡¯s heart is indeed a miniature camera.¡±


    Xiang yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°alright, the previous conversation should have been recorded, and there should be evidence of what he said¡­¡±


    Ah meng and ah shi were dumbfounded. how did the scene change so quickly? why did these snipers call gu xiangyi the eldestdy?


    ¡°report, the prisoner has been captured. pleasee to our aid!¡± another sniper shouted with a microphone.


    The other two snipers quickly took out their spare ropes and tied the unconscious shi liangsen up tightly.


    Xiang yi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and looked at ah meng and ah shi. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, the mastermind of this kidnapping case should be shi liangsen.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± ah meng and ah shi looked at xiang yi in shock as if they had been reborn.


    ¡°we¡­ we didn¡¯t expect shi liangsen to be such a person. we were wrong about you before. i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ah shi muttered. ¡°but¡­ how did you know that the kidnapping case this time was him?¡±


    ¡°just because he knows the terrain here,¡± xiang yi said tly. ¡°he must have been to these ces before this¡­ and the pervert on the nine mountains is also him. wu shiyang and ye xuexiang are my ssmates. the evidence is in that mini-camera.¡±


    Xiang yi believed what shi liangsen had said before because there was no need for him to lie now.


    It was also because of the video that he had the evidence to prove his identity and to make ye xuexiang cooperate with him by giving bai lingze that drug!


    ¡°oh my god!¡± ah meng patted her chest, almost unable to believe what yi said.


    Although they couldn¡¯t believe it, based on what shi liangsen had done just now, they wouldn¡¯t trust him anymore.


    The helicopter quickly flew over and picked up xiang yi, ah meng, and ah shi.


    The remaining snipers, bodyguards, and shi liangsen would be taken away by therge vehicles.


    Therge vehicles were waiting for orders more than ten kilometers away.


    After returning to s city, ah meng and ah shi were arranged to stay at the hotel. after taking their statements, someone would naturally send them back.


    Their parents only arrived more than an hour after they went to s city. seeing their daughter who was almost unharmed, both parents were so excited that they cried.


    Xiangyi took a bath. bai lingze had been waiting in the corridor. seeing her face full of fatigue, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. he told her to rest well ande back to see her tomorrow.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, bai lingze, fang limin, tai ruon, and the others were all happy for her.


    Of course, as xiangyi had just returned to s city, it was inconvenient for everyone to disturb her again.


    Half an hourter, the police received good news. there was indeed a video of shi liangsen invading wu shiyang and ye xuexiang inside the mini-camera. that was very strong evidence!

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Chapter 1553: You made me cry</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1553: i was scared to tears by you.


    ¡°xiang yi, you really are too rash. what if something happened to you?¡± shi cai ning brought a towel and wiped her hair whileining.


    Xiang yi smiled. ¡°mom, if i wasn¡¯t confident, i wouldn¡¯t have gone to the dragon fantasy club. don¡¯t worry, even if i don¡¯t have any bodyguards, i still have some confidence with all the treasures in my hands!¡±


    ¡°you child! really, after you left, aunt chu and sister fan were scared to tears by you. if i hadn¡¯tforted them, who knows how much guilt they would have felt!¡±


    Shi cai ningined. she still remembered the scene when chu yingyue and fan lin were scared to tears.


    ¡°mom, aren¡¯t i fine now? i didn¡¯t lose anything. i even trained my courage!¡± xiang yi was a little pleased.


    However, shi cai ning¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°xiang yi, no matter what happens in the future, no matter what decision you have to make, you have to discuss it with us. you can¡¯t be so impulsive anymore, understand?¡±


    ¡°alright!¡± xiang yi replied helplessly.


    As for why the snipers were on those mountains, and why the waiting car was more than ten miles away, that was because xiang yi had used the ring on her index finger to send her location the first time she woke up in the car and when she was in the dpidated house.


    The ring on her index finger could send the location of the signal five times. due to the development of technology in country z, in terms of the transmitter, it had already reached the satellite level.


    After all, this ring was given by the president, so once it was activated, it could connect to the satellite transmitter in the sky and send xiangyi¡¯s location back to the gu family¡¯s signal room.


    Therefore, before shi liangsen could drive the car away, a group of snipers and bodyguards had already arrived and secretly installed a micro-monitor on the edge of the tree.


    After that, shi liangsen set off on the road. his every move was under the surveince of the snipers waiting for orders.


    It was indeed a bit of effort to lure the wolf into the trap and lure the snake out of its hole like this.


    However, if she had not taken the initiative to go to the dragon fantasy club, then she would not have been able to find shi liangsen¡¯s suspicious point.


    She was also anxious and had decided to y along with the n. she did not want tai ruon and herself to live in the unknown.


    Chu yingyue and fan lin rushed over to the gu family when they found out that shi liangsen was safe and sound. only when they saw her with their own eyes did they feel relieved.


    ¡°in a few days, we have to go to aunt chu¡¯s and sister fan¡¯s house to apologize to her. you have to prepare something. i¡¯ll prepare the gifts and so on.¡±


    Shi caining said softly, ¡°this time, shi liangsen has entered the game. in the future, don¡¯t take too much risks!¡±


    Xiangyi grunted and looked out the window at the scenery.


    It was now dusk. at six o¡¯clock in the evening, the setting sun had already beenpletely swallowed by the ck clouds.


    The remaining rosy clouds were still as brilliant as before.


    Shi yuqiang was participating in the charity event. his face was full of joy because the shi corporation had been slowly improving over the past year.


    Everyone came over topliment him. gu kuangen had not personally participated in the charity event tonight, so shi yuqiang had be the focus of the night.


    No matter how poor the shi family was, they were still one of the rich families!


    Just as shi yuqiang was chatting andughing with everyone, his phone suddenly rang.


    Shi yuqiang took a look. it was his assistant calling him.


    ¡°sorry, i have to take this call.¡±


    After saying that, shi yuqiang walked towards the balcony and took the call from his assistant.


    ¡°ceo shi, not good¡­ not good!¡± the assistant stuttered.


    ¡°speak more bluntly! how flustered are you?¡± shi yuqiang shouted coldly.

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Chapter 1554: Two girls are hurt</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1554: hurting two girls.


    The assistant was slightly frightened. ¡°mr. shi¡­ young master¡­ young master is currently at the police station. the chief wants you to bring awyer over immediately. i heard¡­ i heard that young mastermitted a crime!¡±


    ¡°a crime? he fought with someone for a girl, didn¡¯t he? why would he bother me with such a small matter? why can¡¯t he just send someone over?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ the chief said that this matter is very serious because¡­ young master is suspected of hurting two girls¡­¡±


    ¡°what?¡± shi yuqiang widened his eyes, almost unable to believe his ears!


    ¡°old master, you¡¯d better go for a while. young master¡­ young master is waiting for you!¡± the assistant said with trepidation.


    Shi yuqiang had no idea what was going on, but the director and he still had a bit of a rtionship. speaking like this should be very serious.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go there immediately.¡±


    Shi yuqiang returned to the room in a hurry. after saying goodbye to everyone, he rushed to the station.


    Shi liangsen had naturally woken up, but no matter how he interrogated him, he did not say a word.


    However, with the video evidence in hand, no matter how silent he remained, he would not be able to escape this time!


    After shi yuqiang and thewyer arrived, they did not see shi liangsen.


    Bureau chief li personally weed him. ¡°elder shi, you¡¯re here. pleasee in quickly!¡±


    ¡°bureau chief li, what exactly did liang sen do wrong?¡±


    Shi yuqiang asked coldly. bureau chief li originally had some fear towards him, but when he thought about how shi liangsen had done something worse than a beast, he felt much more confident.


    This time, it was the gu family and the bai family who handed over the evidence. it was impossible for him to help the shi family.


    ¡°elder shi,e to my office. let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±


    ¡°i want to see liang sen!¡± shi yuqiang sneered. ¡°my grandson said he was going on a trip. how did he end up in the bureau?¡±


    Bureau chief li did not say anything. he strode towards his office.


    Shi yuqiang walked in and closed the door. bureau chief li sat down and sighed softly. ¡°this time, your liang sen has caused a huge disaster. the evidence handed over by the gu family and the bai family has confirmed that he was the one who assaulted two women on the nine mountains¡­ also, miss gu was kidnapped this time. it was also him!¡±


    Shi yuqiang was dumbfounded. he mmed the table hard, ¡°old li, what are you talking about? where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    Li ju frowned, ¡°we¡¯ve seen the evidence, so it¡¯s not fake.¡±


    ¡°i want to see the evidence!¡± shi yuqiang said coldly.


    Li ju was on good terms with him. seeing his anxiety, he said, ¡°the evidence has been kept. take a look for yourself.¡±


    After saying that, he called his people and asked him to send a video to shi yuqiang¡¯s email.


    Five to six minutester, shi yuqiang received an email as expected.


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s face was cold. he did not believe that shi liangsen was such a person. after all, he was his most favored grandson. he would never do such a brainless thing!


    With the shi family¡¯s wealth, if shi liangsen was really interested in women, he could use money to buy a willing girl to apany him.


    After all, there were many little girls who loved money now. some of them were willing to sell their virginity for a few hundred yuan. it could be seen from the current atmosphere¡­


    Therefore, shi yuqiang really did not believe that his very ¡°smart and amazing¡± grandson would do such a stupid thing.


    However, when he opened the video, his entire face turned pale!


    In the video on his phone, there were three women being tied up. a masked man dressed in ck walked up and did all sorts of disgusting things to two of them¡­

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Chapter 1555: Death</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1555: courting death.


    Shi yuqiang frowned. ¡°this person is wearing a mask. old li, why are you taking this video seriously?¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ old shi, you pulled the video to thest minute.¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s heart sank. he stretched out his hand and pulled the video to thest minute.


    At the end of thest second minute, the ck-clothed man suddenly turned towards the camera and slowly pulled down his veil!


    F * ck!


    That face, if it wasn¡¯t shi liangsen¡¯s, who else could it be?


    Shi yuqiang was so angry that he nearly had a heart attack! if he hadmitted a crime, why would hemit suicide at the end? why did he even pull off his veil like he was showing off!


    The background was of course the two girls who had been tortured to the point of being covered in bruises. shi yuqiang could faintly hear xiang yi calling out for run.


    This voice was somewhat familiar. shi yuqiang faintly remembered that this voice should be gu kuangen¡¯s daughter, gu xiangyi.


    ¡°elder shi, did you see that? if your liang sen didn¡¯t pull off his mask at the end of the video¡­ it would still make sense. after all, we can¡¯t rely on such a shameless video to determine the real culprit¡­¡± chief li said in a calm voice, ¡°i think you should hire the bestwyer!¡±


    ¡°hmph! you don¡¯t have to say that! liang sen has never done anything bad since he was young. these women must have seduced him!¡± shi yuqiang said coldly and was extremely angry.


    This was the first time shi yuqiang felt humiliated.


    What woman didn¡¯t have? was shi liangsen¡¯s brain damaged? he actually did such illegal and criminal things?


    It was fine if he liked the taste. in any case, little girls nowadays were willing as long as they had money. shi liangsen believed that if he offered a million, a few million, there would definitely be someone who would be willing to do such a thing to shi liangsen.


    However, that stupid grandson of his actually went behind his back and did such a thing. in the past, shi yuqiang had always praised his eldest grandson in front of outsiders. he believed that shi liangsen was more than a hundred times stronger than his other grandchildren!


    Furthermore, he even secretly treated him as the heir of the shi n. however¡­ at this moment, shi yuqiang was smacking his own face!


    ¡°old li, i want to bail out liang sen!¡± shi yuqiang thought for a moment and said through gritted teeth.


    It was not convenient tomunicate here, so shi yuqiang could only bail out shi liangsen first. he would have to deal with future matterster.


    Commissioner li shook his head in embarrassment. ¡°to be honest with you, the evidence this time was exposed by the gu and bai families. liang sen can already be considered a very dangerous criminal¡­ we will not allow bail.¡±


    Li ju was very smart. even if he had a good rtionship with shi yuqiang, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the gu family and the bai family. moreover, a dangerous person like shi liangsen would be a disaster if released.


    ¡°you¡­¡± shi yuqiang was so angry that he vomited blood. he was truly a down-and-out phoenix that was inferior to a chicken. a tiger that had fallen to the sun would be bullied by a dog!?


    ¡°mywyer wants to see liang sen. i¡¯ll have to trouble elder li to amodate him!¡± the more shi yuqiang thought about it, the angrier he became. his lungs were about to explode and he immediately shouted coldly.


    ¡°sure. xiao chen, bring them to see young master shi,¡± chief li said.


    Shi yuqiang just wanted to understand what was going on. it was impossible for shi liangsen to be so brainless¡­


    Five minutester, shi yuqiang, shi liangsen, and thewyer met in the small interrogation room.


    However, shi liangsen did not cooperate. no matter what thewyer asked, he shook his head. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore¡­¡±


    Shi liangsen knew his ce. he had nned two kidnappings and assaulted five girls. it was not just wu shiyang and ye xuexiang. he had also killed the girl who was killed in the academy next to tianyi academy.

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Chapter 1556: How could he do such a thing?</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1556: he actually did such a thing?


    However, he had done a good job and someone was willing to plead guilty for him. after all, that student¡¯s family was in a very difficult situation. he had spent five million to bribe that student to make that male student plead guilty.


    This time, the bai family and the gu family had joined forces. the previous incident had also surfaced.


    There were a total of seven cases involving shi liangsen, resulting in the deaths of two people. even if he could get out in this lifetime, he would have to wait thirty to forty years¡­


    After all, the gu family and the bai family were working together, so shi liangsen did not expect to get out sooner.


    ¡°liangsen! what are you doing? can¡¯t you properlymunicate with thewyer? if you can¡¯t, we¡¯ll use a pen tomunicate!¡± shi yuqiang thought that he was too embarrassed to say this, so he said coldly.


    He looked at shi liangsen hatefully. ¡°liangsen! do you know that grandfather saw you as the hope of the shi family, yet you did such a thing¡­ it really hurts grandfather¡¯s heart! you better cooperate with our family¡¯swyer and don¡¯t hurt grandfather¡¯s heart anymore, okay?¡±


    Shi liangsen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Actually, that mini-camera not only had the video of him viting wu shiyang and ye xuexiang, but also the video of the two girls that he had killed¡­


    No matter how much he cooperated, it was impossible.


    Seeing that shi liangsen still didn¡¯t say anything, shi yuqiang could only call shi zhaoxing.


    When shi zhaoxing received the call and heard the reason clearly, he immediately flew into a rage!


    ¡°what did you say? liangsen¡­ he actually did such a thing? damn it!¡±


    Shi zhao xing immediately hung up the phone and rushed over to the police station.


    Ten minutester, shi zhao xing rushed over. when he saw the callous-looking shi liang sen in the interrogation room, he immediately jumped up and cursed.


    ¡°you unfilial son! unfilial son! you actually did such a thing¡­ our shi family doesn¡¯t have a descendant like you¡­¡± shi zhao xing was so angry that veins popped out on his forehead. he wished he could tear that useless son into pieces.


    ¡°enough, i called you here to persuade him!¡± shi yuqiang said coldly.


    Shi liangsen stared coldly at his father. his biological mother had been angered to death by his father three years ago. she had died of a heart attack after catching the adultery.


    Shi zhaoxing panted. ¡°persuade him? with the evidence, how else can we persuade him?¡±


    ¡°let him cooperate with thewyer well. perhaps his sentence can bemuted,¡± shi yuqiang said with a dark face.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to persuade him. i have nothing to say. i confess!¡± shi liangsen said numbly. his eyes were already dim and lifeless, without any light.


    ¡°you¡­ you unfilial son! our shi family¡¯s hundred years of glory and reputation have all been ruined by you! unfilial son, why don¡¯t you go and die!?¡± shi zhaoxing was instantly enraged. he rushed forward and pped shi liangsen.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s face was red and swollen. thewyer and shi yuqiang did not expect shi zhaoxing to be so impulsive. they hurriedly pulled shi liangsen, who still wanted to go forward and beat him up.


    ¡°what are you doing? honestly, you¡¯re not enough to ruin things! i asked you to properly persuade him, yet you still treat him like this?¡±


    ¡°dad! if he did such a thing, our shi family will be even more miserable! once this is made public, our shi family and glory emperor entertainment will probably decline even more!¡± shi zhao xing gasped as he roared.


    Shi liang sen suddenlyughed coldly and cast a sidelong nce at his furious father.


    ¡°do you think i¡¯m a disgrace to the shi family? hehe, i¡¯ve be like this, just like my father, just like my son.¡± shi liang sen was extremely sarcastic, his eyes filled with cruelty.


    ¡°unfilial son, what are you talking about?¡± shi zhaoxing felt like he was about to explode. he was infuriated by this bastard son!


    Usually, shi liangsen and shi yuqiang had a better rtionship. as a father, he was not as close as a grandfather.

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Chapter 1557: Shocked Eyes</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1557: shocked gaze.


    On one hand, it was because shi zhaoxing was obsessed with women. on the other hand, shi zhaoxing was currently the person in charge of the shi family. he had to deal with endless matters every day.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about his son, shi liangsen. he could only eat, drink, and y by himself. it was already not bad for him to be able to handle his work well.


    ¡°i¡¯m not bullshitting. don¡¯t tell me i don¡¯t know how many women you¡¯ve yed to death? what i¡¯ve yed isn¡¯t even a tenth of what you¡¯ve yed!¡±


    Shi liangsen sneered, his eyes filled with sarcasm. he, who usually respected shi yuqiang, now had no one in his eyes.


    ¡°you¡­ bastard!¡± shi yuqiang¡¯s expression changed greatly. he had indeed yed with many women when he was young, and his grandson¡¯s personality seemed to have changed since he was six years old.


    Of course, the things that became even more ridiculous started when he was twelve years old.


    Shi zhaoxing¡¯s lips trembled as he pointed at shi liangsen and said the same thing. in the past, his wife had gone out on a trip, while he had brought women home to y. of course, his methods were endless.


    He had yed a few girls to death. those girls were as young as flowers. however, because of his methods, he had covered up the cause of the girls¡¯ deaths¡­


    Although the family members of those girls had questioned the cause of the girls¡¯ deaths, they had given up on pursuing it because they could not afford to sin against the shi family.


    However¡­ shi zhao xing had never thought that his son¡­ would actually say such words!


    Other than him and his personal secretary, no one else knew about these things. even his deceased wife did not know much about it.


    Shi liangsen¡­ when did he find out about this?


    ¡°since he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, then forget about it. let him live and die!¡± after he was done being angry, shi zhaoxing calmed down and left.


    Shi yuqiang looked at his grandson, who he had always been proud of. he was shocked and in pain. he couldn¡¯t help but smack the table hard. he let out a long sigh and didn¡¯t say anything more. he stood up and left.


    Shi liangsen was escorted back to his cell. he sat there quietly with his eyes closed. what appeared in front of his eyes was xiangyi¡¯s bright smile.


    He thought that he had done it too cleanly and that no one would suspect him.


    But unexpectedly¡­ xiangyi had long suspected him.


    What was even more unexpected was that he had asked his subordinates to take care of everything. for example, shi liangsen was very familiar with the surroundings of the cave. he thought that everything would end there. once he obtained xiangyi, he would stop¡­


    Unfortunately, people¡¯s predictions were not as good as heaven¡¯s. he had still fallen.


    And the shocked expression in shi yuqiang¡¯s eyes just now seemed as if he did not recognize him.


    Shi yuqiang no longer tried to persuade shi liangsen, because he was also a smart person. why did his grandson be like this?


    It must be because he had seen him and his son y with women before, using all kinds of methods to abuse them¡­


    How could a child¡¯s heart withstand such torture?


    Shi liangsen slowly curled the corners of his lips. he recalled the first time he saw his grandfather, shi yuqiang, ying with women. it seemed to be when he was five or six years old?


    Before he was six years old, shi liangsen was a very lively, naive and cute child. he was very likeable wherever he went.


    But on his sixth birthday, he drank too many drinks, so he groggily touched the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Because he was the only grandson of the shi family at that time, shi yuqiang doted on him very much. on his birthday, he spent the night at the old house, where shi liangsen lived with his mother.


    However, when he came back from urinating, he felt thirsty, and the ss of water in the room ran out again.


    Six-year-old shi liangsen left the room and went downstairs to the kitchen to look for a drink.

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Chapter 1558: Such cruelty</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1558: cruelty.


    Shi liangsen drank some water and suddenly saw a cat jumping out of the kitchen.


    He liked cats at that time, so he ran out of the kitchen and went to the backyard to look for the wild cat that hade in by ident.


    Unexpectedly, when he passed the underground warehouse, he heard a thin woman¡¯s cry from inside.


    The six-year-old child already knew a lot, he was also very curious at that time, so he quietly walked to the warehouse door.


    The warehouse door was not locked, and there was even a small crack.


    Shi liangsen gently moved forward, and through that small crack, he saw an extremely shocking scene.


    The usually very kind grandfather actually tied a naked woman to a pir¡­


    The grandfather used a rope to beat the woman, and the woman¡¯s cries were very tragic¡­


    The small shi liangsen was extremely shocked, so much so that he could not even react.


    When he finally reacted, he realized that his forehead and palms were sweating.


    Shi liangsen was frightened by shi yuqiang. he did not dare to alert his grandfather at all. he stumbled back to his room.


    That night, shi liangsen did not sleep.


    He kept trembling under the nket. his respect for his grandfather had turned into inexplicable fear.


    His birth mother noticed his abnormality and gentlyforted him, thinking that he had a nightmare. it was not until dawn that shi liangsen finally fell asleep at ease.


    But when he woke up, his mother went to work. the person who brought him to breakfast was his grandfather, who looked like a devilst night.


    Ever since that day, shi liangsen had a kind of fear and inexplicable loathing towards his grandfather. of course, he was no longer as open and lively as before.


    From then on, he also secretly observed his father. he discovered that shi zhaoxing had also brought women into the house, and he had even done something worse than his grandfather.


    Once in the middle of the night, shi liangsen got up secretly.


    That year, he was nine years old.


    During those few days, his mother was not at home, and his father had brought all sorts of girls into the house. they had alle back in the middle of the night.


    Shi zhaoxing had never known that his son would be watching his every move.


    And on the third night, that girl was killed by shi zhaoxing because of her strong resistance¡­


    Shi liangsen¡¯s character had changed greatly, and he was extremely rebellious. his birth mother had a terrible headache, so she had no choice but to send him to his grandmother¡¯s house for a period of time¡­


    At this moment, it was past nine in the evening.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s eyes were half open as he recalled the first half of his life. it turned out to be so cruel and bloody¡­


    Actually, he knew that he had changed from that time. he slowly liked watching others being abused. it was at that moment that he could feel his blood burning with excitement!


    However, he had never been interested in girls until he reached middle school. at this time, the rtionship between men and women was in a hazy state.


    There was a girl who looked very pure. she secretly wrote him a love letter and gave him a small gift.


    In the past, shi liangsen had never received a love letter. however, he didn¡¯t expect that when he reached middle school, someone would notice him.


    Shi liangsen also started to notice that girl. although she wasn¡¯t too beautiful, she was quiet and quiet. she looked like a good wife and mother type girl.


    Shi liangsen also realized that there was something wrong with his mind at that time. however, he also hoped that he could fall in love and get married like a normal person.


    Even if the other party¡¯s family background was slightly worse, so he agreed to go out with that girl, even though he didn¡¯t really like her.


    The girl was too quiet, there was the shadow of her birth mother, he thought she would be a good wife, but unexpectedly, after dating for less than a month, he found that the girl was going out with another rich second generation.

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Chapter 1559: Anger</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1559: anger.


    The rich boy was more outgoing than he was, and he was better at coaxing girls. but more importantly, the girl did not break up with shi liangsen, but had one foot and two feet!


    While she was spending shi liangsen¡¯s money, she was making love to the rich boy.


    Finally, one night, shi liangsen bumped into them in the back mountain in an ambiguous way. he was so angry that he sent a text message to the girl to go to the ssroom.


    At that time, the discipline of the middle school was not strict. at 11: 30 pm, the teacher went to bed, and the housemaster did not patrol the night.


    That night, shi liangsen was really stimted. he recalled the scenes he saw when he was a child, so he avoided the camera and wore gloves to go to the ssroom to wait for the girl¡­


    Later on, the girl died.


    Shi liangsen¡¯s life of violence began at that time.


    Everything was unbearable to look back on¡­


    On the other side, shi yuqiang was smoking in the car. when he saw ah shi and ah meng walking out, he winked at thewyer beside him.


    Thewyer understood and immediately got out of the car to stop ah shi and ah meng.


    ¡°you two shouldn¡¯t have had dinner yet, right? my old man would like to discuss it with you two. he is the old man of the shi family. you should have heard of him, right?¡± thewyer said arrogantly. dies, please!¡±


    Ah meng and ah shi had just made a statement, but they did not expect to be stopped by someone.


    At this moment, their father nodded, ¡°sure, sorry to trouble you, old man shi.¡±


    The two of them were as clear as a mirror. after understanding shi liang sen¡¯s identity, the one who invited them was naturally shi yu qiang.


    They had heard of shi zhao xing¡¯s character before. a person who never cared about children would naturally not stand up for shi liang sen.


    You yue xuan, this restaurant waspletely imitating the style of chang xiang xuan, but there were not that many customers.


    In a quiet and elegant private room, shi yu qiang smiled faintly and looked apologetically at ah shi and ah meng, ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, liang sen¡¯s crime this time scared you guys, but¡­ you should know that liang sen is like this because of his psychological trauma. mr. xie, mr. chu, i think we should talk¡­¡±


    Shi yu qiang went straight to the point, eating as he begged ah meng and ah shi not to be the witnesses.


    Ah meng and ah shi looked at each other. although they did not dare to reject him to his face, they still despised him in their hearts.


    ¡°how about this? let¡¯s go back and think about it. if we decide, will we call old mister shi then?¡± xie meng¡¯s father, xie father, was very tactful and said respectfully.


    ¡°of course you can, you can!¡± shi yuqiang said softly and asked for their phone number.


    This time, the meal was not too harmonious. ah meng and ah shi were still very embarrassed. after shi yuqiang left, their parents immediately called gu kuangen.


    The next morning, shi yuqiang called father xie and father chu.


    Unexpectedly, both of their calls could not be connected. shi yuqiang was angry and resentful. his people replied that father xie and father chu had eaten together with gu kuangen.


    It was probably because of gu kuangen¡¯s interference that the families of the two girls decided to reject the shi family.


    ¡°mr. shi, at this point in time, it doesn¡¯t matter if the two girls are witnesses or not, because the evidence is in their hands¡­¡± thewyer said carefully.


    Shi yuqiang could not stand it any longer and immediately left the house in a huff.


    Gu kuangen¡¯s family had just finished their breakfast at this time.


    When shi yuqiang came to visit, gu kuangen did not reject him and directly went to see him.


    It was appropriate for shi caining and xiang to return upstairs, so that they would not be upset when they saw shi yuqiang¡¯s face.


    ¡°gu kuangen! you really have guts! your daughter seduced my grandson, yet you bribed a witness to nder my liang sen!¡± shi yuqiang rushed in and immediately said angrily to gu kuangen.

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Chapter 1560: GET DOWN!</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1560: show off!


    Gu kuangen sat calmly on the sofa with a cigar between his fingers. he looked at the red-faced shi yuqiang and could not help but curl his lips in sarcasm.


    ¡°shi yuqiang, your family is very shameless! my daughter seduced your grandson? you¡¯re lying through your dog¡¯s eyes!¡± gu kuangen sneered rudely, ¡°the video isplete. if you don¡¯t like it, you can appeal!¡±


    Shi yuqiang gasped for breath. he then watched the video of shi liangsen and xiangyi and decided that xiangyi had followed shi liangsen to the cave. this was xiangyi¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°gu kuangen! do you dare to let here out and confront me? hmph! your daughter has evil intentions. she intentionally led liang sen to reveal the evidence!¡±


    Shi yuqiang was extremely furious. if it wasn¡¯t for gu xiangyi, how could shi liangsen have fallen into the trap?


    ¡°let here out? you don¡¯t have the qualifications!¡± gu kuangen curled the corner of his mouth in disdain, ¡°your grandson has done such a thing, yet he still has the face toe to the victim¡¯s house to make a scene¡­ if our gu family doesn¡¯t have any power, i reckon our family is doomed, right?¡±


    Gu kuangen raised his eyebrows, ¡°mr. shi yuqiang, you¡¯d better have a better attitude if you want your grandson to feel better!¡±


    ¡°shut up! you¡¯re simply bullshitting! you¡¯re calling my grandson bad, and your daughter is even more shameless!¡± shi yuqiang shouted loudly.


    ¡°guards, there¡¯s a mad dog here, chase him out!¡± gu kuangen stood up and shouted coldly!


    Two bodyguards immediately walked over from the back door and coldly came to shi yuqiang¡¯s side.


    At this point in time, gu kuangen did not even need to look at the shi family¡¯s face!


    Shi yuqiang still had the face toe to this ce. he wanted to give him a show of force!


    ¡°gu kuangen! liang sen has saved your daughter before! if it wasn¡¯t for her having feelings for my grandson, would she have gone to the cave with him? do you think your daughter is so pure and noble? i¡¯m afraid her heart is even dirtier than my grandson¡¯s!¡± shi yuqiang could only curse. the two bodyguards immediately held each other¡¯s hands and prepared to drag him away.


    ¡°shi yuqiang!¡± gu kuangen was infuriated. he did not expect shi yuqiang to say such words!


    ¡°dad, do you really need to be angry with such a person?¡± a light voice suddenly sounded from upstairs.


    Shi yuqiang and gu kuangen raised their heads and saw that xiang yi and shi caining hade down together.


    Gu kuangen frowned, ¡°xiang yi, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here¡­¡±


    ¡°nothing for her? i¡¯m here to confront her!¡± the older shi yuqiang got, the more stubborn and stubborn he became. he was unhappy and did not want to make the gu family happy, so regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, he had to make a fuss first!


    Once a person lost his power, he would show off all the hooligan and scoundrel qualities in his heart.


    This sentence was not bad when used to describe shi yuqiang.


    ¡°confront? old mister shi, your skin is really thick!¡± shi cai ning sneered, ¡°when did you say that your grandson saved our family?¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light, ¡°heh, mrs. gu is really forgetful. wasn¡¯t your precious daughter kidnappedst time? if my liang sen hadn¡¯t found out, would your precious daughter have returned safely?¡±


    Hearing this, gu kuangen¡¯s family of three burst intoughter.


    ¡°pfft¡­¡± shi cai ning was almost angered to death by this shi yuqiang.


    ¡°mr. shi, do you really think that your grandson saved xiangyi?¡± gu kuangen sneered and looked at shi yuqiang sarcastically.


    ¡°isn¡¯t it?¡± shi yuqiang¡¯s face was filled with righteousness, ¡°you guys are ungrateful. coupled with your daughter¡¯s suggestion, it¡¯s very normal for my liang sen to do such a thing!¡±

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Chapter 1561: embrace her</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1561: hug her.


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s eyes widened.


    She had lived for so many years, but this was the first time she had seen such a thick-skinned and shameless old man!


    Even if shi liangsen had nothing to do with the previous kidnapping, even if he had saved her, so what? could he cover up the fact that shi liangsen had raped and killed that girl?


    ¡°old mr. shi, you¡¯re really funny. the previous kidnapping was actually done by your grandson, shi liangsen!¡± gu kuangen looked at shi yuqiang sarcastically. ¡°although his men did a very clean job, but¡­ we obtained the evidence three days ago.¡±


    Shi yuqiang¡¯s expression immediately darkened, ¡°what did you say? gu kuangen, don¡¯t nder my liang sen!¡±


    ¡°nder? your face is really big. chief li didn¡¯t exin it to you, did he? there¡¯s more than one casemitted by shi liangsen! mr. shi, you¡¯d better go back and wait. not long after, six or seven victims will file awsuit together. you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true then.¡± gu kuangen slowly sipped his tea.


    ¡°besides, my daughter is hinting at your grandson? old sir, have you seen the video? do you want me to show it to you on the spot? look at your grandson¡¯s hideous appearance? look at your grandson¡¯s shameless behavior?¡± shi cai ning sneered. ¡°your shi family is really shameless!¡±


    ¡°you¡­ your family is ndering people with blood!¡± shi yuqiang was furious.


    ¡°mr. shi, xi yi is someone who has a boyfriend. what about student shi liangsen? he has harmed more than one girl. my xi yi must be blind to take a fancy to your grandson, right?¡± gu kuangen added.


    ¡°you¡­¡± shi yuqiang was actually at a loss for words.


    ¡°send him off!¡± gu kuangen did not want to get involved with the other party anymore. he shouted coldly and ordered them to leave!


    ¡°hmph! we¡¯ll see about that!¡± shi yuqiang flung his sleeves and red fiercely at gu kuangen before turning around and leaving.


    Xiangyi and shi cai ning looked at each other and could not help but shake their heads.


    ¡°what are you guys doing down here? you don¡¯t have to worry about such a person.¡±


    Gu kuangen gave shi cai ning a doting look and looked at his daughter with a faint smile. ¡°your ssmate, ji tong, has already told us that she is the one who added contacts to your phone book.¡±


    Xiang yi nodded. before this, she had already told them who she suspected, but she did not expect ji tong to admit it so quickly.


    ¡°we will settle the rest of the matter. don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future!¡± gu kuangen gave xiang yi a reproachful look.


    Xiangyi slightly pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°i know. today is saturday. i¡¯ll stay at home.¡±


    ¡°sis, if you want to go outside, i¡¯ll go with you!¡± yu ye¡¯s voice came from upstairs. he rubbed his eyes and yawned. clearly, he had just woken up.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m not going anywhere today.¡±


    At this moment, the servant came in, ¡°eldest miss, young master ling ze is here.¡±


    Only then did yu ye realize that bai ling ze was here. that was why his sister was not going anywhere.


    Shi cai ning and gu kuangen naturally left after bai lingze arrived. they both left under the pretext that thepany had something to do.


    Yu ye also left home to y with his ssmates.


    Bai lingze looked around and sat beside her. he stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly.


    There were too many people yesterday, so bai lingze could only try his best to suppress his emotions and impulses.


    At that time, he really wanted to hug her and ask her if she was afraid?


    But he never had the chance, until now, he could only get close to her and hug her.

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Chapter 1562: the Sweet Light</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1562: sweet light.


    Bai lingze¡¯s body was extremely warm. xiang yi was startled for a moment. he leaned against his broad chest and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­ don¡¯t be so willful in the future¡­¡±


    Bai lingze spoke in a low voice. he reached out his hand and gently adjusted her messy bangs.


    Xiang yi nced at his burning and slightly reproachful eyes. ¡°aren¡¯t i fine now?¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°gu xiangyi, what if¡­ something unexpected happens?¡±


    His eyes were full of blood. it seemed like he had not slept well these past two nights.


    Two days and one night after xiangyi went missing, he was indeed very anxious. however, he could not help much, so he could only worry.


    Almost every hour, bai lingze would call his father, bai li ting, to ask for news.


    He was so anxious that his throat was on fire, and his mouth was on fire.


    Right now, his mouth was full of bubbles, and eating still hurt quite a bit.


    ¡°what other surprises can i have? don¡¯t you know that this ring of mine is my top-secret weapon?!¡± xiang yiughed cunningly. ¡°lingze, if you see the video, you will definitely praise my quick reaction!¡±


    Bai lingze frowned. ¡°video?¡±


    After xiang yi came back, bai li ting did not go home. he had been dealing with these matters in the police station.


    Previously, shi liangsen had been at the li station. now, he had been transferred to bai liting¡¯s hands.


    After xiang yi was fine, bai lingze naturally stopped asking his father for information. therefore, he did not know the details of the case.


    ¡°yes, shi liangsen wanted to humiliate me at that time¡­ and even used a miniature camera to film it. heh, he¡¯s really stupid. there are several other videos in that camera¡­¡± xiang yi said. bai lingze¡¯s hand that was holding onto her shoulder tightened. his eyes were filled with a bit of viciousness.


    ¡°i heard that there are two lives in his hands, and the plot is very bad. i think¡­ even if he doesn¡¯t die this time, he¡¯ll be imprisoned for decades!¡± xiang yi sneered. ¡°i¡¯m also afraid that run and the others will be hurt. i¡¯m also waiting for unknown dangers, so¡­ i might as well y along!¡±


    ¡°no matter what, you have to discuss anything with me in the future!¡± bai lingze said with a cold face.


    Xiangyi pursed her lips. ¡°why do i have to discuss it with you?¡±


    Actually, it was more convenient for her to move alone¡­ although during this process, she had also been afraid, afraid, and nervous, in general, her courage was much greater than in the past.


    In the past, when she saw shi liangsen, she felt that he was terrifying. now, shi liangsen had been captured, and the person who had lured him out was her!


    ¡°why? of course, it¡¯s for your safety! what, you¡¯re not willing?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want to!¡± the moment xiangyi finished her sentence, bai lingze suddenly grabbed her head and lifted her chin slightly.


    Before xiangyi could react, her warm lips pressed against hers.


    The kiss was sudden and fierce.


    In just a few seconds, xiangyi was almost knocked out of her mind by the kiss. she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Her little face turned red. when she came back to her senses, she quickly pounded on him with both hands. ¡°quick¡­ umm¡­ let go, i¡­ mother¡­¡±


    Bai lingze let her go and looked at her lips that had been kissed until they were red. he chuckled, ¡°they won¡¯t be back so soon.¡±


    Gu kuangen and shi cai ning had both wanted to give them a space of their own, so how could they suddenlye back?


    ¡°oh right, i brought the strawberry chocte cake that you like to eat.¡± bai lingze reached out to take out the paper bag on the coffee table and took out the small piece of cake.


    He slowly opened the paper box. the small strawberry chocte cake was shining sweetly in the sunlight outside the window.

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Chapter 1563: Longing and love</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1563: longing and love (main text ending)


    For some unknown reason, a gentle feeling suddenly surged in suitably¡¯s heart.


    The sunlight fell on her face, right on the corner of her faintly curved lips¡­


    Shi liangsen¡¯s case had finally been exposed. after all, the number of murders he hadmitted had increased from two to four.


    Because two of the girls he had vited had lost their minds andmitted suicideter on.


    The parents were even more furious and jointly filed an appeal.


    In addition to the fact that bai li ting and gu kuangen had provided sufficient evidence, shi liangsen¡¯s case had also alerted the newly-elected president and ordered that a thorough investigation must be carried out, so that the victim would be cleared and given justice!


    Therefore, on the third day, shi liangsen¡¯s case quickly took over the headlines of various major news websites and newspapers.


    A peking university student was actually a murderer who did not blink and was abnormal and cruel. this shocked shi liangsen¡¯s former ssmates.


    The stock of the shi corporation fell even more rapidly, dropping to 25% in just two hours.


    This was because shi yuqiang had once said in an interview that shi liangsen was his most favored grandson, and that he would be the sessor of the shi corporation in the future.


    Now that shi liangsen hadmitted a crime, and that interview had been dug up again, the smart people had all retreated. who would still be optimistic about the future of the shi corporation?


    What was even worse was that the evidence of shi yuqiang and shi zhaoxing¡¯s crimes from when they were young had been exposed one by one. it was simply adding insult to injury!


    Shi yuqiang was so angry that he fell ill, but he still dragged his sick body to look for connections or to invest. unfortunately, the shi family hadpletely declined, and it was impossible for them to get back up.


    Half a yearter, shi liangsen¡¯s verdict was out.


    For assault, murder, silence, and kidnapping, shi liangsen was sentenced to life imprisonment!


    Life imprisonment!


    Shi liangsen was only 18 years old now. even if he performed well, there was no hope for his sentence to be reduced.


    Shi yuqiang looked for more connections, but because the gu family and the bai family¡¯s strength were here, their methods ofmitting crimes were too cruel and inhuman. it was impossible to reduce the sentence.


    This time, the shi family hadpletely declined. they could not evenpare to the top 100 richest people in country z.


    Shi yuqiang and shi zhaoxing could only move to city y. a monthter, shi yuqiang passed away due to a serious illness.


    For xiangyi, life was still very stable.


    Although there were a few clowns from time to time, it was not a big deal. the time in college was like a shooting star with bai lingze¡¯spany.


    In the blink of an eye, xiangyi graduated from college.


    Bai lingze proposed to xiangyi, and both parents agreed to hold the wedding in the autumn of the year.


    The wedding date was set, and all that was left was the wedding dress design and the choice of wedding rings.


    Shi caining invited a few famous wedding dress designers and fashion designers from home and abroad to design thirty-six sets of clothes (including the wedding dress) for her daughter.


    The bai family naturally let xiangyi choose the cars and vis that she liked.


    No matter what she liked, the bai family couldpete with her.


    The wedding shoot was set for september 9, and october 1 was their wedding day.


    Film studio city, longhua pce.


    Xiangyi was dressed in a fiery red wedding gown, which made her look beautiful.


    Bai lingze was even more mature than three years ago. the wedding gown made him look heroic and very pleasing to the eyes.


    e,e,e¡­ mr. bai, stand up straight. miss gu¡¯s hand is on mr. bai¡¯s shoulder¡­¡±


    ¡°miss gu, your smile needs to be gentler¡­¡±


    ¡°mr. bai, you can treat us like air. show us your usual gentleness towards miss gu¡­¡±


    Taking wedding photos was really tiring. xiang yi and bai lingze were already so tired that their heads were covered in sweat. the cameraman smiled amiably and asked them to go to the lounge to rest after taking more than ten photos.


    The main hall had been rented for the past few days. as they were afraid that they would be taken too hastily, everyone took their time. the assistant set up a lounge for xiang yi and bai lingze.


    Standing in the side hall of longhua hall ¡ª bai lingze and xiangyi¡¯s lounge. xiangyi had just wiped off her sweat when someone impatiently lifted her chin and kissed her.


    ¡°ah, don¡¯t kiss my lipstick off¡­¡±


    ¡°baby, it won¡¯t fall off¡­¡± the gentle and low voice was filled with deep desire and love, causing xiangyi¡¯s face to blush shyly.


    She closed her eyes and thought in a daze, `i¡¯ll leave my life to this man, right? no matter how many temptations, twists and turns there will be in the future, she will firmly apany this man by his side.¡¯


    Of course, this man would also apany her forever¡­


    (the main text¡¯s ending. i didn¡¯t really want to write about ling ze and the appropriate chapter, but i¡¯ll make up some of it. i¡¯ll make up two chapters before noon. everyone, don¡¯t wait!)

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Chapter 1564:</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1564: the perfect match between the two of them.


    The sunlight prated through the curtains and gently seeped in. bai lingze opened his eyes and saw the sleeping face beside him.


    Bai lingze could not help but be startled. his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Yesterday was a good day for him and xiang yi to get married. although they had been together for many years, they had never eaten forbidden fruits. perhaps xiang yi had been traumatized by the incident in the picture album.


    And now that they were married, bai lingze thought that they would be able to spend the night in the bridal chamberst night. unfortunately¡­ the appropriate period had arrived¡­


    Well, it was a perfectly fine night in the bridal chamber. bai lingze could only suppress his desire to silently be her ¡°obedient husband¡±.


    But when he saw this sweet sleeping face early in the morning, bai lingze felt his blood boil instantly. he looked helplessly at his lower body¡­


    When would he be able to ¡°get what he wants¡±?


    Xiang yi pursed her lips as if she was dreaming about something delicious. she could not help but let out a soft cry and turned her body over. she turned her back towards bai lingze.


    A certain someone had a helpless and lonely expression on his face.


    He simply sat up and leaned against the head of the bed to silently look at her profile.


    Yesterday was the most unforgettable day in their lives. xiang yi was also very tired. so even if he wanted to talk to her and ask her to get up for breakfast, he still resisted that impulse.


    When xiang yi opened her eyes, she met ling ze¡¯s pair of resentful eyes.


    She yawned. ¡°ling ze¡­ you woke up so early?¡±


    ¡°i only woke up for a while. did you sleep well?¡± bai ling ze smiled and reached out his hand to push away the strand of hair that had stuck to her face.


    Xiang yi smiled charmingly. ¡°sure. i slept until dawn. i was too tired yesterday.¡±


    Bai ling ze:¡±¡­¡±


    He did not sleep well. with the beauty beside him, he was like a hungry wolf. he could only look at the ¡°meat¡± in front of him but could not take a single bite.


    ¡°ling ze, what¡¯s wrong? why are you so listless?¡± xiang yi noticed that he had dark circles under his eyes, and there were some bloodlines in the whites of his eyes. this proved that he did not sleep wellst night.


    ¡°no, i¡¯m fine. little baby, are you up yet?¡± bai ling ze pressed down and kissed her forehead gently.


    His lips moved down gently.


    Xiang yi quickly covered his mouth. ¡°i just got my period. what if you¡¯re like this¡­ what if you get angry and have nowhere to vent your anger?¡±


    Bai lingze looked at her helplessly. ¡°it¡¯s precisely because¡­ ahem, i don¡¯t have a wedding bed that i want to kiss you. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also exploiting my kisses?¡±


    Xiangyi raised her eyebrows and said craftily, ¡°right, right. i¡¯m so hungry. hurry up and brush your teeth, wash your face, and eat breakfast!¡±


    She was about to leave the bright red wedding bed when bai lingze suddenly wrapped his hands around her. he ced his hands on the bed and pressed them on her lips.


    ¡°oh¡­¡±


    Xiang yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she also sympathized with him. after all,st night was the wedding night, but in the end¡­ she slept like a pig. did someone not sleep for almost an entire night?


    After the kiss was over, bai lingze panted and patted her body. ¡°little demoness, i¡¯ll punish you properly after your period is over.¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s face blushed. images from the picture album appeared in her mind uncontrobly.


    The unhappiness in her heart started to rise, but it had been so long since that incident, so she didn¡¯t need to have any shadows anymore.


    It was just that when she was in college, she had many `conflicts¡¯ with bai lingze. unfortunately, she still had some psychological problems, so bai lingze could only watch her `fat meat¡¯ with his own eyes, but he wasn¡¯t able to eat any of it¡­

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Chapter 1565: Xiang Yi Lingze 2</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1565: xiang yi and ling ze.


    Xiang yi secretly swore that she would make it up to bai lingze¡­


    The two of them washed up and changed their clothes. they went downstairs to have breakfast together.


    Mother-inw wen ning and father-inw bai li ting had been waiting there for a long time. as soon as they saw xiang yi and ling ze go downstairs, wen ning immediately stood up. ¡°xiang yi, you guys came down? did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Xiang yi¡¯s blushes became even more intense. bai li ting rolled his eyes at wen ning. could this woman speak? although xiang yi often came to y, at least she was the bai family¡¯s daughter-inw since yesterday.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. thank you for your concern, mother!¡± xiangyi said with a faint smile. her behavior was graceful and decent.


    ¡°breakfast is ready. ling ze, you can apany xiangyi to walk aroundter. after all, you have a month¡¯s vacation.¡±


    Bai lingze nodded and nced at his father. ¡°father, i think it¡¯s better to leave thepany to your younger brother. i¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Bai lingfeng red at him. ¡°big brother, what do you mean? you said you don¡¯t want thepany you founded? don¡¯t you need to ask sister-inw¡¯s opinion?¡±


    ¡°no matter what his decision is, i¡¯ll support it.¡± xiang yi smiled. bai lingze had tried to start his own business in university, but he had really seeded in setting up apany.


    Thepany was in the technology category. although it was not as big as the gu family¡¯s business, it was still pretty good for a rich second generation to start a business without relying on family connections.


    ¡°besides, i¡¯m only a second year now, so i don¡¯t have the time!¡± bai lingfeng snorted, not epting his good intentions.


    ¡°since ling feng doesn¡¯t have the time, let your subordinates take care of him first. don¡¯t worry about how much money you earn. the most important thing is to be happy. xiangyi, where do you n to go for your honeymoon?¡± wen ning said with a smile.


    Xiangyi and bai lingze looked at each other. where do you n to go for your honeymoon?


    Xiangyi thought about the famous tourist attractions in the country. she and bai lingze had already gone there, so there was really no ce they wanted to go.


    ¡°how about going to shuanglian ind?¡± bai lingze looked at xiangyi and asked with a faint smile.


    Shuanglian ind had only been opened three months ago, and there were more and more artificial inds now.


    However, shuanglian ind was developed by the gu family. although it was an artificial ind, its evaluation was better than any artificial ind.


    Although xiangyi was the daughter of the boss, she had been preparing for the wedding and shooting wedding gowns three months ago. in addition, when cai ning and gu xiangyi were on a business trip to country e, they did not have the time to visit shuanglian ind.


    The pictures that she saw on the inte were not bad. some of the lotus flowers were now in full bloom, so beautiful that it was hard to look at them directly.


    ¡°sure, as long as you like them.¡± xiangyi nodded. in any case, she was free.


    ¡°what do you mean as long as he likes them? sister-inw, right now everything isdies first. brother, won¡¯t you ask her where she wants to go?¡± her youngest uncle mischievously blinked, making xiangyi almost spit out the porridge in his mouth.


    To be honest, bai lingfeng¡¯s eq was really much higher than bai lingze¡¯s.


    Bai lingze red at his little brother and looked at xiangyi, ¡°then we¡¯ll go wherever you want to go.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go to twin lotus ind!¡± xiangyi thought about it. she really did not have any ce she particrly wanted to go.


    She had been to many famous overseas scenic spots. however, the situation outside the country was not very good, so it was better for her not to go.


    ¡°you child, you always think of ling ze. ling ze, you are not young anymore, so you should take good care of her!¡± wen ning nced at her beautiful daughter-inw. she looked too much like gu kuangen, and wen ning loved her very much.


    After all, gu kuangen was her brother. now that she had married him, it was really a marriage!

 Chapter 1567

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Chapter 1566: Xiang Yi Ling Chak 3</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1566: the perfect match for outsiders chapter 3.


    Bai lingze gave xiangyi a serious look. ¡°i will.¡±


    Of course. if his wife didn¡¯t hurt him, who else would he hurt?


    After breakfast, bai lingze and xiangyi took a walk on the main road outside.


    ¡°xiangyi, when do you want to go to twin lotus ind? in a few days? before you go, let¡¯s say hello to your parents first!¡± bai lingze said.


    ¡°sure, let¡¯s do it in seven days. how about it?¡± xiangyi smiled. ¡°by then, the national day holiday will have just ended. there won¡¯t be many tourists, so it¡¯ll be quiet enough!¡±


    Xiang yi did not like to join in on the fun. she had been naughty when she was young, but that did not mean that she enjoyed it now.


    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go say hello to mom and dad first,¡± bai lingze said. he coughed lightly. ¡°where do you want to go now?¡±


    Where do you want to go? xiang yi shook her head. the wedding had been held yesterday, and she was still a little sleepy today. she just wanted to stay at home and catch up on the dramas and movies that she did not like.


    Bai lingze naturally followed her and apanied her back to the movie room in the vi.


    This room could be used to watch tv, or it could be used to watch tv. in any case, the effect was very good.


    As for bai liting, wen ning, bai lingfeng, and bai yangxue, they would only stay until tomorrow night and would not disturb them for too long.


    After all, this was the wedding room of two young couples. it was better for young people nowadays to have their own space.


    ¡°what are you watching? oh right, i almost forgot that i haven¡¯t chased after god x for a long time. i guess the ending is now?¡± xiang yi turned on the tv and went to the page to take a look. as expected, god x¡¯s ending!


    Xiang yi was overjoyed. it seemed like it was good for her to be busy. this way, she wouldn¡¯t have to chase after the series crazily, but when she didn¡¯t update, she would be in pain.


    ¡°why do you like watching horror movies?¡± bai lingze frowned.


    Xiang yi smiled. ¡°no, i¡¯m bored anyway. let¡¯s kill some time!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she liked watching horror movies, it was that she didn¡¯t like watching love movies.


    Love and love movies were either too beautiful or too cruel. she didn¡¯t like watching them.


    In any case, domestic love movies were not realistic. after she studied psychology, she did not like watching love movies. instead, she loved horror movies.


    Bai lingze did not like watching horror movies, but no matter how much he did not like them, he still stayed by the woman¡¯s side and let her pass the time with him.


    He ced his hand on xiangyi¡¯s shoulder, and xiangyi gently ced her head on his shoulder. the two of them watched the movie quietly.


    Xiangyi was very calm. even though she was a girl, watching horror movies did not cast a psychological shadow on her.


    Why¡­ why did it have to be a picture album that made her feel a little psychological trauma?


    Even though before the wedding, xiangyi had mentioned it to shi caining and she had also given her some psychological counseling for a period of time.


    But because the wedding was around the corner, she simply did not have the time to try it out. did she have¡­ the possibility that things would go smoothly with bai lingze¡­


    As the x god was ying, bai lingze was absent-minded. from time to time, he would shift his gaze from the screen back to xiangyi¡¯s face.


    Suitably was mesmerized by what he saw.


    Today, she was wearing a floral dress, which made her look even fresher and more stunning.


    And that tall¡­ towering¡­


    Bai lingze¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled as he watched, and his body tensed up.


    As a mature man, how could he remain calm when the woman he loved was by his side?


    Unless¡­ he was ed, or he wasn¡¯t interested in women¡­


    ¡°suitably!¡± bai lingze called out in a low voice. unfortunately, suitably¡¯s eyes were fixated on the screen, and he didn¡¯t hear his low murmurs at all.


    Bai lingze was helpless. previously, suitably had always said that his eq was not high, but¡­ how high could a certain woman of his be?

 Chapter 1568

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Chapter 1567: Sang Yi Ling Chak 4</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 567: ¡°an unexpected match¡± by ling ze chapter 4.


    He slowly turned around and gently kissed her on the cheek.


    Xiang yi only thought that he had done it by ident and didn¡¯t care about it. she continued to watch her tv.


    Bai ling ze felt that he was worse than air¡­


    When they were in love, bai ling ze still felt that it was quite sweet. but at this moment, he felt that he had failed.


    So, a certain man who was unwilling to give up slowly slid his right hand down from her shoulder and started to wander around uneasily¡­


    Xiang yi was engrossed in watching when she suddenly felt a certain someone¡¯s hand bing restless.


    She took his hand away. ¡°bai lingze, do you still want people to watch tv?¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s face darkened and he snorted coldly. ¡°could it be that the tv is even better than your husband¡¯s?¡±


    Xiang yi turned her head to look at him and gave him a sly smile. ¡°my husband, in my eyes, is definitely the most handsome!¡±


    Bai lingze was somewhat pleased with himself.


    ¡°but¡­ i¡¯m studying people¡¯s psychology while watching tv. besides, you can¡¯t make me stare at you all day, right?¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with that? bai lingze was a little depressed.


    Xiangyi let go of his hand and seriously immersed herself in the plot.


    Xiangyi was ready to go to work. although she didn¡¯t need to work and bai lingze could afford to support her, living without a job was still very boring.


    The gu family had opened a psychology research institute, where shi caining was the president. xiangyi was also ready to work there, while ling ze was nning to start a newpany.


    Although he had graduated from the psychology department, it was still good for him to have his ownpany. if he were to enter the gu family¡¯s psychology research institute, who knew how many people would say that he was a gigolo.


    Recently, xiang yi was going to write a report on the main characters in movies, television, and human psychology in real life.


    Therefore, not only was she following the series, she was also analyzing the psychology in it.


    ¡°xiang yi¡­¡± the man who stayed by the side with her was bored. he did not want to check his cell phone¡¯s weibo, nor did he want to watch television. he wished that xiang yi could apany him 24 hours a day.


    In junior high school, suitably was still very passionate about bai lingze.


    However, as she became more and more indifferent, his love became more and more intense.


    Bai lingze was also a graduate of the psychology department. he had studied many couples. generally speaking, when women first fell in love, their love for men would not be too intense.


    However, as they spent more and more time together, they would be more and more deeply in love with that man.


    Men, on the other hand, were the opposite. when they fell in love with a woman, they were initially the most passionate. they wished they could spend 24 hours a day together.


    But the longer they stayed together, the more their love would fade away.


    Bai lingze had also tranted some foreign psychological reports. 99% of the time, 100 couples would get along like this.


    But why did he feel that he couldn¡¯t leave xiangyi more and more?


    ¡°xiangyi, dad and the others are out. what are we going to have for lunch?¡± bai lingze looked at the time. it was already 10 am.


    He did have servants at home, but he wanted to cook lunch for xiangyi himself.


    Xiangyi liked his braised pork and fried eggnt quite a bit.


    But xiangyi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. where had she heard what he had just said?


    Bai lingze was a little angry. he could not hold it in any longer. he reached out and pressed xiangyi¡¯s head onto the sofa.


    Xiangyi had not expected bai lingze to have such a violent thing. she was so scared that she snorted softly. before she could react, that person had already pressed down like a wolf.

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Chapter 1568: sang-yi ling-chak 5</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 568: an unmatched match by ling ze chapter 5.


    Xiang yi widened her eyes. she was trapped on the sofa and his arms. she was also suffocated by his kiss.


    She thought that he would just kiss her like usual. who would have thought that this time, he would not let go, causing her to immediately struggle. ¡°oh¡­ ling ze, you¡­ quickly let go¡­¡±


    Ling ze did not let go, but his lips moved to her ears and he let out a soft breath.


    Xiang yi¡¯s body trembled for a moment. she could not help but feel something.


    ¡°wife, can you please put your heart on me when i¡¯m talking to you?¡±


    The heat exhaled with the rhythm of his voice and hit her ¡°fragile¡± earlobe. xiang yi felt like she was about to turn into a puddle of water. ¡°ling ze, don¡¯t do this¡­ i was only absent-minded for a while¡­¡±


    She shook her shoulders and did not even have the strength to struggle anymore.


    ¡°wife, call me husband¡­¡± bai ling ze smiled slyly, his voice extremely low and hoarse.


    The screen was still ying a very scary scene, but the two of them hadpletely opposite styles.


    Xiang yi was trapped between his arms and suffered the ¡°torture¡± until bai ling ze suddenly let go of her shoulder and held her hand¡­


    (during the period of harmony, everyone opened their minds to imagine the process)


    The good chase had turned into a farce. xiang yi hadn¡¯t even chased half of her x god when the servant called for dinner again¡­


    Alright, xiangyi epted it. when two people got along, one had to take care of one¡¯s emotions. she was no longer alone.


    On the third day, bai lingze naturally brought xiangyi back to the house.


    Shi caining and gu kuangen¡¯s family were both at home. to xiangyi¡¯s surprise, even her grandfather and grandmother were here. of course, it was both of them.


    ¡°xiangyi is back.e in quickly! it¡¯s very hot outside!¡± bai yu saw xiangyi and bai lingze walking in with bags and bags, so she quickly went up to receive the presents.


    ¡°yeah, the weather on national day is also very hot. the moment i got out of the car, i started sweating!¡± xiangyi said with a smile, ¡°grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, i¡¯m back!¡±


    A happy smile blossomed on her face, and the whole family startedughing.


    Yu ye curled his lips, ¡°hmph, there¡¯s still me. why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re a junior, you should have greeted me!¡± xiangyi raised her chin, ¡°why aren¡¯t you calling me brother-inw!?¡±


    This domineering sister made yu ye burst intoughter.


    ¡°alright, sister, brother-inw, you¡¯re back. hurry up and sit down. the kitchen is preparing lunch. are you hungry? are you thirsty?¡± yu ye, this chatterbox, began to be indecent.


    ¡°be more serious, your sister is going back!¡± shi cai ning patted him, ming him with a hint of indulgence.


    Bai lingze also greeted everyone and followed xiang yi to sit down.


    Li tingshen and madam li sat opposite them. in the blink of an eye, more than twenty years had passed. li tingshen was now over seventy years old.


    His hair was grizzled and his eyesight was not very good. however, he still nodded gently at xiang yi. ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. what are your ns in the future?¡±


    Although li tingshen had stopped them when shi cai ning and gu kuangen were dating, he still doted on xiang yi very muchter on.


    ¡°i¡¯m nning to go to twin lotus ind after the national day holiday! mom, dad, grandpa, grandma, are youing with me?¡± xiang yi answered with a smile.


    Li tingshen cleared his throat unnaturally, ¡°we¡¯re old, we¡¯re not going to join in on the fun!¡±


    Shi cining smiled, ¡°you guys are on your honeymoon, so are we going to be the lightbulbs? just have fun.ter on, get your dad to call over and say hi.¡±


    In any case, twin lotus ind was developed by the gu corporation, so it was free of charge for xiangyi to go there!

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Chapter 1569:</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 569: `the best of the best¡¯ chapter 6.


    ¡°great! actually, there¡¯s no harm in you guys following us to twin lotus ind. i¡¯m not afraid of a third wheel,¡± said xiang yi with a smile.


    Bai lingze also said at the right time, ¡°if you guys can go together, i believe that yi will be even happier!¡±


    ¡°haha!¡±


    Everyoneughed. mo xiao and shi tianming, who were quite quiet, looked at each other. the corners of their eyes were slightly red.


    In the blink of an eye, they were so old. their grandson had already gotten married. they had experienced too many ups and downs in their lives. now, it was time for them to enjoy their old age.


    However, mo xiao still felt that he owed shi caining a great debt. after all, shi caining had never received the so-called maternal love since she was young.


    Now, it was appropriate for them to get married. shi qianxuan¡¯s son was also five or six years old. everyone had already started a family and established a business. whenever mo xiao had the time, he woulde over and take a walk.


    Shi caining did not bring up the past anymore. everyone got along very well with each other.


    On the day when they returned home, the gu family was very lively. the entire family, big and small, gathered together. it was almost like the new year.


    Xiang yi was extremely satisfied. he hummed a happy song in the car when he returned home. bai lingze, who was driving, nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°you¡¯re so happy. are you nning to serve me well tonight?¡±


    Xiang yi red at him. ¡°bai lingze, after you and i got married, you seem a little dirty?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re both married people. how can we not be dirty?¡± bai lingze had a faint evil smile on his lips. ¡°there will be even more dirty people in the future.¡±


    ¡°you¡­ alright! as a wife, i still feel very sorry for you. you¡¯re a wolf that¡¯s been hungry for years¡­ you have to be nicer to me when you eat!¡± xiang yi did not show any signs of weakness, and his words were even more dirty than his.


    Bai lingze burst intoughter.


    He could not maintain a cold and aloof image when he was with her!


    For a woman, having a period was a little troublesome.


    For bai lingze, having a period was very troublesome!


    One had to know that during these five days, he had endured quite a lot of pain. he had to get up at midnight every night to go to the bathroom¡­


    And a certain woman who made his entire body feel like it was on fire was still sleeping soundly in the middle of the night.


    For the first time in his life, bai lingze had the thought of ¡°fighting with blood¡±!


    He finally endured through these five days, the sixth night.


    Xiang yi soaked in the bathtub full of bubbles and gently rubbed her long hair.


    Bai lingze pushed the door open and entered.


    Xiang yi widened her eyes. ¡°hey, hey, hey¡­ stop right there!¡±


    Bai lingze swaggered in wearing only a pair of four-knickers. he nced at her unhappily. ¡°we¡¯re already an old couple, yet you still want me to stop? shy?¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m¡­ not used to it!¡±


    ¡°there will be a first time!¡±


    Er¡­ why are these words so ambiguous?


    A certain someone had already walked in front of her, and he was about to poke his foot into the room.


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows, thinking about how she was already married to him, what was there to be pretentious about?


    Even though there was a shadow left behind by the picture album, but¡­ before the wedding, cai ning had given her a few psychological counseling sessions, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?


    Before xiangyi could recover from her shock, bai lingze had already sat inside.


    Water sshed out a little.


    Xiangyi¡¯s body tensed up.


    Seeing xiangyi¡¯s unwillingness, bai lingze red at her unhappily. ¡°don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re unwilling, i won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    ¡°uh¡­ i don¡¯t want to be here¡­¡± xiangyi¡¯s head was almost lowered into the bathtub.


    Bai lingze did as he said. he only helped her wipe her hands and feet. at most, he would kiss her. even if he was moved, he would still try his best to suppress his desire.

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Chapter 1570: Xiang Yi ling-chak 7</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 570: an outsider¡¯s match chapter 7.


    He wiped her body and blew out her hair. during this process, xiang yi was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even raise her head.


    Even though¡­ the two of them were husband and wife, under such circumstances, it was really very awkward.


    After blowing dry her hair, bai lingze gently kissed her on the back of her neck.


    Xiang yi¡¯s body suddenly tensed up.


    ¡°don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± bai lingze said in a low and gentle voice, making xiang yi feel as if she had taken a calming pill. ¡°close your eyes and think about the psychological tutoring mom gave you. xiang yi¡­ you¡¯re also a psychology student, why¡­ can¡¯t you pass this test yourself¡­¡±


    Xiang yi took a deep breath. ¡°maybe that shi liangsen is really too scary. although i was still afraid of him before the second kidnapping, i felt disgusted by him after that¡­¡±


    Therefore, when bai lingze touched her, she remembered shi liangsen¡¯s drawing.


    No one had expected that shi liangsen¡¯s drawing skills would be so powerful. during the investigation, shi liangsen had never attended an art ss, nor did he have any tutoring.


    Most children had not studied and did not major in the art department. it was not easy for them to draw manga. an expert in manga had to go through several years or even decades of hard work¡­


    And shi liangsen was so good. this proved that he was very talented in this area. unfortunately, he had taken the wrong path¡­


    However, bai lingze was right. xiangyi was a psychology department student herself. now that she had graduated, she could not affect the quality of her life for such a small matter, right?


    Xiangyi closed her eyes and remembered the tutoring ss shi zening had given her.


    Right now, she needed to devote all her attention to getting intimate with bai lingze.


    In her mind, the image of bai lingze gently kissing her appeared. behind her, bai lingze was giving her advice as he moved gently.


    ¡°rx, i¡¯m the man you love the most¡­ this kind of thing is a must in a couple¡¯s life. in the future, you¡¯ll be the one who enjoys it¡­¡±


    Xiang yi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°bai lingze, you make it sound like you¡¯re not enjoying it!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t interrupt, be good!¡± bai lingze chuckled and gently kissed her swan-like neck¡­


    Xiang yi suddenly realized that bai lingze studying psychology was also a good choice. in the past, he didn¡¯t like to talk to people, and he didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. before high school, when the two of them were together, they would definitely quarrel soon.


    But after college, his temper gradually improved.


    Scenes of college life appeared in xiangyi¡¯s mind.


    In college life, bai lingze was bing more and more considerate. usually, when she left the teaching building, he would call her for lunch or wait for her to go out for dinner.


    On rainy days, he was always the one who gave her an umbre.


    And she was always not very considerate. xiangyi felt that it was a miracle that bai lingze could always love and pamper her.


    If she were a boy, she would have long been negligent.


    However, she had underestimated feelings too much. a person like bai lingze should be the type of person who was infatuated, right?


    While xiang yi was daydreaming, she suddenly widened her eyes, as if she was shocked by something¡­


    Xiang yi cried out in surprise, and bai lingze sealed her lips at the right time¡­


    That night, xiang yi was almost tortured to death.


    Although bai lingze had already treated her very ¡°gently,¡± as she said, a wolf that had been hungry for several years would definitely be very thirsty, so¡­ he tried his best to hold back, but he still couldn¡¯t hold back his impulses at the right time¡­

 Chapter 1572

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Chapter 1571: Xiang Yi Ling Chak 8</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1571: xiang yi beyond the wall chapter 8.


    By the time he was done enjoying himself, xiang yi was already so tired that he had already fallen asleep.


    Bai lingze looked at the flushed little woman and gently kissed her. ¡°baby, you¡­ are finally mine.¡±


    The next morning, xiang yi only felt a pain in her waist and back. even the slightest movement between her legs was extremely painful.


    She took a deep breath and bai lingze, who was startled awake, immediately hugged her. ¡°don¡¯t get up in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re going to twin lotus ind at noon!¡±


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°how can i go if i¡¯m like this?¡±


    ¡°is it painful?¡±


    ¡°of course! why don¡¯t i let you be a woman for once?¡± xiang yi red at him with her teeth bared.


    It was so easy being a man!


    They didn¡¯t have to suffer the pain of the first night, nor did they have to suffer the pain of childbirth. xiang yi immediately felt so dejected¡­ she actually regretted getting married?


    Was this a marriage phobia?


    Before xiang yi could say anything, bai lingze had already picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡°you¡­ what are you doing?¡± xiang yi cried out in shock.


    Bai lingze looked at her indifferently. ¡°didn¡¯t you want to go to the bathroom? i¡¯ll carry you. you shouldn¡¯t be able to walk much, right?¡±


    Xiang yi kept her mouth shut. she was indeed in pain and did not even want to move.


    ¡°call me when you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll carry you back to bed!¡±


    Xiang yi was ced beside the toilet. her face was dark. ¡°bai lingze! didn¡¯t i tell you to be gentler? why are you acting like a demon?¡±


    Bai lingze was not angry when he saw her vent her anger on him. after all, everything was because of him.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll be gentler next time! if you¡¯re unhappy, then hit me!¡± bai lingze moved his face closer.


    Xiang yi gnashed her teeth. ¡°bai lingze, i noticed that your skin is getting thicker and thicker!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true!¡± bai lingze raised his eyebrows, his lips holding acent smile. ¡°not thick, how can i marry you?¡±


    Even if the two families were not rted, they would still be criticized and criticized by others.


    Most men did not want to be criticized like that, but bai lingze was not afraid.


    He did not care about the gossips and the criticism. his face was thicker than when he was in school.


    ¡°do you want me to help you?¡± bai lingze secretly regretted that he was too crazy and not gentlest night. he did not think about her at all.


    ¡°no need, get out!¡± xiangyi snorted softly, while bai lingze kissed her on the cheek. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Xiangyi watched as he closed the door for her to avoid embarrassment. she sighed softly in her heart. he was still very considerate. at least, he was much more gentle and considerate than when she was young.


    Now that they had just gotten married, she could not keep getting angry at him. he was not gentle enough, and it was also because she was too charming that he¡­


    Having thought it through, xiangyi sorted out her emotions. she hoped that she would not bring any negative emotions to bai lingze.


    The psychology of xiang yi was not something that bai xue learned. this morning, she was still in a good mood, and wen ning and the others had already left a few days ago. therefore, when they went downstairs, bai lingze picked her up again and carried her downstairs.


    After the servant made breakfast, he left. in the world of the couple, they could be as pretentious and obsessed as they wanted.


    Because of xiang yi, the honeymoon was postponed for another five days.


    Of course, during these five days, bai lingze consciously did not touch her. after all, he also understood xiang yi. that kind of pain was something he had never experienced before. however, when he saw her frown, no matter how much he wanted it, he had to endure it.


    Finally, on october 15th, bai lingze and xiangyi boarded the ship heading for twin lotus ind.


    Bai lingze apanied xiangyi to watch the sea from the deck. facing the slightly fishy sea breeze, xiangyi took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Chapter 1572:</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 572: the perfect match for an outsider chapter 9.


    Bai lingze held her hand tightly and put his arm around her waist. ¡°it¡¯ll take us four hours to get to twin lotus ind. why don¡¯t we go to our room and rest?¡±


    Xiang yi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°i¡¯ve already slept for five days. i¡¯m very energetic now.¡±


    Bai lingze was speechless. xiang yi slept well, but he did not sleep well.


    After all, he was young and energetic. his needs in that area were especially strong. how could he sleep well with a flower-like wife lying beside him that he could not touch?


    Seeing bai lingze¡¯s dark face and his pair of bloodshot eyes, the faint dark circles under his eyes, xiang yi could not help but feel sorry for him.


    ¡°hubby, you go to sleep. i¡¯ll stay here and enjoy the breeze.¡± xiang yi smiled and whispered into his ear, ¡°what if i stay by your side and you can¡¯t sleep again?¡±


    Bai lingze¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. his wife still understood him!


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go take a nap first.¡± bai lingze nodded. the temperature on the sea was not very high. this autumn outing was indeed very pleasant.


    He lightly kissed her forehead and walked towards the cabin.


    Xiang yi looked at his tall and straight back and could not help but smile faintly. then, she turned around and looked at the deep blue sea.


    Getting married right after graduation was something that many women did not dare to do.


    After all, after getting married, it was possible to get pregnant. now, some units did not like to use pregnant employees.


    Therefore, xiang yi became the envy of all the female students. of course, there were also some who had a crush on her. such a perfect school belle had been snatched by someone. who wouldn¡¯t be depressed!


    In the wechat group, someone was chatting.


    At first, xiangyi didn¡¯t pay attention to it, but someone @ her. only then did she open the group to take a look.


    Someone was discussing her wedding.


    Fish on the shore: a suitable wedding is really grand. if i had a wedding like this, i would be satisfied!


    Shallow shallow shallow (luo tian): yeah, after attending the wedding, i couldn¡¯t sleep. in my next life, i will definitely vote for a rich family!


    The two girls who spoke were naturally suitable roommates pan ling and luo tian.


    The three girls in the dormitory were very easy to get along with. they weren¡¯t like feng qing and che xinyi back then. the moment they saw her, they had a problem with her and looked down on her.


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows lightly and there was a faint smile on her lips.


    Floating clouds: what! she is the daughter of the richest person. how can it be called a wedding if it isn¡¯t grand? in this day and age, people who aren¡¯t very rich should show off their wealth, not to mention the daughter of the richest person.


    Qian qian qian qian (luo tian): what? xu yuanyuan, are you jealous? hehe, isn¡¯t it just showing off when the wedding looks better?


    Fish on the shore: that¡¯s right, who doesn¡¯t want their wedding to be perfect? there¡¯s no need to be so sour!


    Zhou ke¡¯er: that¡¯s right! we¡¯re all ssmates, there¡¯s no need to be like this!


    Xu yuanyuan, who was attacked, suddenly stopped humming.


    Xiang yi felt that this person was rather boring, but to be honest, she was just jealous of her.


    She put away her phone andzily leaned against the reclining chair. she squinted her eyes at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, feeling extremely satisfied.


    At this moment, two young men walked over and took a nce at xiang yi who was lying on the side.


    Xiang yi¡¯s clothes today were not revealing.


    She was wearing a yellow and white floral dress with middle sleeves, a small v neck, and red sleeves, which made her figure look very exquisite.


    Even though she was not dressed sexily like other women, she was still very eye-catching. her face was pretty, and even if she was dressed like a vige girl, people with bright eyes could see that she was stunning.


    The two men looked at each other and sat down on one side.

 Chapter 1574

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Chapter 1573: Xiang Yi Ling Chak 10</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 573: the best of friends chapter 10.


    ¡°miss, are you alone?¡± the man on the left of the best of friends asked. he looked about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. he had greasy hair and a smooth face. it was obvious that he was a flirtatious rich second generation.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t mind, we can y together!¡± the man on the right said, ¡°my name is gao tianhong. would you mind making a friend?¡±


    The man on the right nced at gao tianhongzily. she felt a little displeased.


    She had thought that after the holidays, there would be fewer guests and she would be quieter.


    However, she had expected that there would be a pitiful number of guests. there were only about thirty to forty people on this big boat. if it was the national day before, it would probably explode.


    However, even if there were fewer people, there would still be trouble, just like the two people who had tangled up with her.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t like making new friends.¡± xiang yi did not give her any face at all.


    It was obvious that these two people were not good.


    Xiang yi remembered that when he and ling ze boarded the boat together, the two of them were sitting not far away, flirting with their femalepanions.


    From the looks of it now, those two women were not their femalepanions. were they just temporary prey?


    Gao tianhong¡¯s expression changed slightly. he did not expect xiang yi to be so disrespectful.


    The man on the leftughed and raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°yo, little girl, do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°who is it?¡± xiang yi blinked. although there were many young masters from famous families participating in her wedding, the videos and photos of the wedding had not been made public yet.


    These two people should not be some local rich young masters, but if the other party spoke like this, it seemed like his family still had some money.


    ¡°he is gao tianhong, the richest young master in city o. little girl, brother tianhong¡¯s skills are great. he can spend his money as he pleases. he can y for a period of time¡­¡± before the man could finish his sentence, gao tianhong red at him. ¡°don¡¯t say that. we can¡¯t make things difficult for little girl.¡±


    Xiang yi was already 23 years old, but because of her good skin and good figure, she looked like she was only 19 or 20 years old.


    In the eyes of these two men who were almost 30 years old, xiang yi was naturally a little girl.


    ¡°i¡¯m not interested. i like peace and quiet. please don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± xiang yi didn¡¯t even look at gao tianhong and said coldly.


    Gao tianhong¡¯s face turnedpletely dark, but he was a young master from a rich family, so he still had some self-cultivation on the surface.


    ¡°sorry to bother you, ah jian, let¡¯s go!¡± gao tianhong said.


    That man called ah jian coldly nced at xiang yi, ¡°if you don¡¯t want a toast, you¡¯ll have to make it hard! just you wait and see!¡±


    Xiang yi didn¡¯t react. she continued tozily squint her eyes, sozy that it made people¡¯s hearts pound.


    After gao tianhong and ah jian left, they went to the stern of the boat.


    ¡°tian hong, that girl really needs to be smoked!¡± ah jian said with a cold smile.


    Gao tianhong lit a cigarette andzily spat out a mouthful of smoke. his expression was extremely arrogant, ¡°that kind of woman probably has some money at home, so she doesn¡¯t care about money. she¡¯s different from other women. other womene purely for money¡­¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re saying¡­ that woman isn¡¯t easy to handle?¡± a jian sneered. ¡°i think she¡¯s just pretending to be noble. there are so many people going to twin lotus ind. which woman didn¡¯t go there for the sake of getting a rich husband?¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t you see her temperament? how can she be the same as others?¡± gao tianhong chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.


    A jian was startled. that¡¯s right. that woman¡¯s temperament was indeed very noble. it seems like her family really does have some money.


    ¡°no matter what, don¡¯t disturb her for the time being. we¡¯ll talk about it after we know the details!¡± gao tianhong said with a smile. he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for his father.


    At this moment, two women walked out. one of them hugged gao tianhong¡¯s waist.

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Chapter 1574: Xiang Yi Ling Chak 11</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 574: the perfect match between the two. chapter 11.


    ¡°my dear, why are you ignoring me?¡± the womanughed coquettishly, her voice extremely soft.


    Gao tianhong turned his head and took a nce at the woman¡¯s face.


    If he had not met the perfect match, this woman would still be quite beautiful and could attract the attention of many people.


    But if he were to put her together with the perfect match, the difference would be too great.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, she was more than twice as good as the perfect match.


    ¡°nothing much, it¡¯s a little boring,¡± gao tianhong said coldly.


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be depressed about? what else can make young master gao depressed?¡± the woman said with a smile, her small hands moving nimbly.


    ¡°what else? it¡¯s that woman on the bow deck, she actually didn¡¯t give us young master gao face!¡± ah jian sneered.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly. gao tianhong actually went to seduce other women?


    However, a person like him was indeed a womanizer. this couldn¡¯t be med on him, and she didn¡¯t have the right to me him.


    ¡°yo, i thought it was just a woman who was depressed. one day, she will see the bright spots on young master gao,¡± the woman said with a smile.


    Gao tianhong narrowed his eyes and chuckled. he did not say anything.


    Xiang yi stayed on the deck for only half an hour and attracted about ten men who came up to talk to her.


    She was also annoyed. she stood up and strode into the room.


    No matter what, it was still better to be quiet in the room. of course, with ling ze by her side, those men would not have any intentions towards her.


    Xiang yi gently opened the door and found that bai lingze was really asleep.


    She carefully walked in, closed the door, and carefully sat by the bed.


    Bai lingze slept soundly.


    It was probably because xiang yi was not by his side. he had to put away his thoughts before he could fall asleep.


    Xiang yi curled the corners of her lips and looked at her husband¡¯s handsome face. just his temperament alone was enough to kill all the men on the ship.


    She leaned against the bed, turned her phone to silent mode, and went to chat with tai ruon.


    Tai ruon was currently at work. after all, she had graduated from hua university, so there were plenty ofpanies for her.


    Tai ruon had chosen the finance department, so she wasn¡¯t busy at the moment. she took the time to gossip with xiang yi.


    Tai ruon: did you have fun on twin lotus ind with ling ze? tsk tsk, the full moon, how enviable¡­ quick, tell me, did that guy on the boat¡­ it felt like he was onnd, right?


    The corners of xiang yi¡¯s mouth twitched. why did tai ruon ask such a question?


    Xiang yi: no, he slept. i didn¡¯t sleep.


    Tai ruon: holy sh * t! no way, he actually neglected you? is he ed?


    Xiang yi¡¯s face was ck. bai ling ze wasn¡¯t ed. when he went crazy, it left a psychological scar on her.


    Even now, when she sat down or stood up, it still hurt a little.


    Xiang yi: don¡¯t talk nonsense. he couldn¡¯t sleep well, that¡¯s why he fell asleep.


    Tai ruon: pfft, he must have worked too hard at night!


    Xiang yi: can you change the topic! if you¡¯re so curious, quickly make a boyfriend and you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on!


    Tai ruon: hahaha, if i can make a boyfriend, do you even need to say it?


    Xiang yi: what about that young man you were in love with before? could he have been seduced by some little demon?


    Tai ruon: no, he didn¡¯t like me. before he could confess, he was already with someone else.


    Xiang yi paused for a moment and suddenly felt a little emotional. it turned out that not everyone could meet the most suitable person at the most suitable time.


    She and bai lingze were truly a lucky couple.


    Xiangyi stayed for a while and realized that the meal had arrived, but bai lingze was sleeping soundly.


    She did not have the heart to wake him up and waited quietly. in any case, she was not too hungry.

 Chapter 1576

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Chapter 1575: sang-yi ling-chak 12</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1575: a stranger¡¯spanion chapter 12.


    She knew what bai lingze liked to eat, so she might as well help him bring back some food first. however, it might not taste good if he brought back some food.


    Xiang yi struggled for five minutes. she did not expect bai lingze to wake up. he rubbed his eyes and sat up. ¡°how long have i been asleep?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at the time. ¡°about an hour or so. it¡¯s time for dinner. shall we eat together?¡±


    ¡°okay, honey. i¡¯m sorry to leave you alone!¡± bai lingze said softly. he reached out and gently wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her face.


    Xiangyi smiled. ¡°alright, i¡¯m not a stingy person. don¡¯t make things like this. let¡¯s go. i¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Bai lingze immediately stood up, tidied his clothes, and left the room with xiangyi.


    He held xiangyi¡¯s hand. when he passed by the men¡¯s bathroom, he remembered that he had to go in for a while.


    ¡°are you waiting for me here or should i go to the restaurant first?¡± bai lingze brushed her hair with ease. his voice was very gentle.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go first. it¡¯s weird to be standing here.¡± xiangyi shook her head and strode over.


    This was the men¡¯s restroom. if she stood here, wouldn¡¯t she look like an idiot? although the restroom on this high-ss cruise ship didn¡¯t have much vor, but¡­


    Xiangyi still walked towards the restaurant.


    There were a lot of customers in the restaurant. as there were only thirty to forty customers, the second and third floor restaurants weren¡¯t open. only the first floor was open.


    Xiang yi had just walked in when she heard someone call out to her.


    ¡°miss, are you still alone?¡±


    Xiang yi turned her head and saw gao tianhong walking towards her. his eyes were filled with a hint of pride.


    Xiang yi retracted her gaze and walked coldly towards an empty table.


    ¡°heh, arrogant miss, why don¡¯t we go together? i¡¯ll treat you to this meal?¡± gao tianhong said with a smile, his eyes glued to xiang yi¡¯s body like glue.


    Xiang yi looked at him coldly and raised her brows evilly. ¡°thank you, i don¡¯tck this bit of money.¡±


    Even though she had a bad attitude, gao tianhong wasn¡¯t angry at all. he continued smiling, ¡°you don¡¯tck money? then we can sit together and chat!¡±


    ¡°mr. gao, i¡¯m a married man. my husband will be here in a while. please don¡¯t disturb me.¡± xiang yi¡¯s voice was cold as she directly stated her identity.


    This way, the other party wouldn¡¯t pester her anymore, right?


    ¡°yo, where did youe from? why are you so arrogant? don¡¯t you know our young master gao¡¯s identity?¡± a woman walked over with a charming smile on her face. she held gao tianhong¡¯s hand, but her eyes flickered with contempt.


    Xiangyi ignored her and sat down on an empty table at the side.


    ¡°hey, why are you so rude?¡± the woman walked over and sat to the side as well.


    ¡°please take this youngdy to another empty table. this one belongs to my husband,¡± xiangyi said coldly.


    ¡°you¡­¡± the woman was so angry that her face turned red. at this moment, cheng jian walked over as well. ¡°with your qualities, how did you get on this boat?¡±


    Xiangyi sneered. ¡°what qualities do i have? i only asked this youngdy not to sit in my husband¡¯s position. don¡¯t tell me that your qualities are very good just because you two are pestering each other?¡±


    ¡°you even said that you have a husband? i don¡¯t believe it! how can a person like you have a husband with a cold face!¡± the woman was jealous of xiangyi¡¯s good looks and couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically.


    At this moment, a few women walked over and echoed the woman who had just mocked xiangyi.


    ¡°yeah, how can a woman like that have a husband?¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s someone¡¯s arrogant mistress, right?¡±

 Chapter 1577

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Chapter 1576: Sang Yi Ling Chak 13</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 576: ¡°eternal peace.¡± chapter 13.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. it could be a mistress!¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s a mistress. she has a mistress face!¡±


    Xiangyi put down the teacup in his hand with a muffled sound. the dies¡± were shocked.


    ¡°it seems that the guests of twin lotus ind will have to choose their quality in the future. i¡¯m here for the honeymoon and to enjoy the happy time. i¡¯m not here for you to gossip and criticize me!¡± xiangyi wanted to have a good honeymoon, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be low-quality women everywhere he went.


    ¡°what did you say? do you think we want to pay attention to you? if your quality wasn¡¯t so low¡­¡±


    ¡°ah, young miss, you¡¯re here. we have a private room here!¡± at this moment, a short and fat middle-aged man walked over and said respectfully to xiang yi, ¡°young miss, do you want to move to another ce?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief.


    This middle-aged man was a manager that the gu n had spent a lot of money to hire. he had managed many cruises overseas and spoke sevennguages. although he didn¡¯t look like much, he was an extremely knowledgeable manager.


    Although this manager wu wasn¡¯t as powerful as some famous tycoons, it was difficult for ordinary people to see him.


    ¡°manager wu, i need a quiet ce!¡± xiang yi stood up and sneered.


    At this moment, bai lingze walked out. when he saw so many people surrounding xiang yi, he couldn¡¯t help but ask coldly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡±


    Xiang yi looked at bai lingze. the few women, including gao tianhong and ah jian, also looked at him.


    Bai lingze was wearing veryfortable casual clothes today, which made his cold and noble face slightly gentle. however, when his eyes touched others, they were like ice and snow.


    Such a noble man was also the most eye-catching in the entire cruise ship.


    The few women could not help but be secretly shocked.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing much. let¡¯s go to the private room and be quiet.¡±


    Xiang yi smiled faintly. bai lingze coldly swept a nce at gao tianhong, whose expression had changed slightly. he hugged her and walked towards the private room not far away.


    On the moonlight cruise ship, the private room was reserved for the most distinguished guests.


    When gao tianhong came, manager wu had never personallye out to wee him.


    But this time, not only did manager wue out to wee xiang yi, he even personally made room for them¡­ gao tianhong understood that the other party¡¯s status was even higher than his own!


    ¡°f * ck! that can¡¯t be right? didn¡¯t that private room say that it was reserved for very distinguished people? why don¡¯t we have it?¡± ah jian said loudly and patted gao tianhong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°young master gao, why don¡¯t you ask young master gao for a private room?¡±


    Gao tianhong¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, but when he raised his head, he saw manager wu walking out.


    Gao tianhong quickly went up to wee him. ¡°manager wu, i¡¯m gao tianhong, mr. gao cheng¡¯s son from city o. is it convenient for you to give us a private room as well?¡±


    Manager wu smiled faintly and said courteously, ¡°ah, so it¡¯s young master gao. i¡¯m really sorry, but¡­ i¡¯m really sorry, the remaining two private rooms are taken. i¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Manager wu was indeed a smart person. with such a smiling face, no one could get angry.


    Although gao tianhong was unhappy, he still nodded. ¡°sorry to disturb manager wu then!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee!¡±


    Manager wu said with a smile as he strode outside.


    A cold glint shed across his eyes. gao tianhong wanted a private room? he was not qualified!

 Chapter 1578

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Chapter 1577: Xiang Yi Ling Chak 14</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 577: the best way to eat.


    In the private room.


    It was getting dark. the lights on the walls were glowing orange, making the clean western-style private room very warm.


    The best way to eat was to order a few dishes that bai lingze and she both liked to eat. bai lingze smiled. ¡°let¡¯s have a few more signature dishes and see if they suit our taste.¡±


    ¡°yes, sir. miss, please wait a moment,¡± the waiter said with a light smile.


    Xiang yi frowned. ¡°i just ordered four dishes, and there are a few more. how can i finish them all?¡±


    Bai lingze chuckled. ¡°where did you learn to be so thrifty? we¡¯re on our honeymoon now, so it¡¯s okay to waste a little. besides¡­ maybe it¡¯s something you like to eat?¡±


    Xiang yi raised her eyebrows. ¡°no matter how delicious the food in the world is, how can it be as delicious as my mother¡¯s dishes? the dishes of the eternal fragrance pavilion are all based on my grandmother¡¯s recipes. it¡¯s nothing amazing for me to eat in other ces.¡±


    Because she had eaten the best dishes, even if she were to eat some of the signature dishes in other ces, they would not be as good as the dishes of the eternal fragrance pavilion!


    ¡°i¡¯ve always heard that the chef of the yuehua is a very famous chef in both the east and the west. there are a total of seven of them. we can look forward to it.¡±


    Bai lingzeforted xiang yi like this, but xiang yi thought about it. it was true. when they were out, they couldn¡¯t just not eat because the food was not as good as the dishes of the eternal fragrance pavilion and the home, right?


    One still had to have a sense of anticipation.


    After the dishes were served, bai lingze was the first to serve all sorts of dishes to xiang yi.


    ¡°this is lingxiang chicken, buddha jumping over the wall. i heard that the yuehua¡¯s buddha jumping over the wall is very delicious. give it a try.¡±


    Xiang yi looked at the bowls of dishes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°hubby, you really want to fatten me up, huh?¡±


    A narrow glint shed across bai lingze¡¯s eyes. ¡°fatter is good. i like you fatter!¡±


    It was even better to be a hundred and fifty pounds fatter. this way, a man¡¯s gaze would not be constantly fixated on her.


    Even though he was also very handsome, he still felt extremely dangerous when he went out with a suitable person!


    A suitable person¡¯s personality was always open. he wondered if she would like the new and dislike the old if he spent a little more time with her.


    Bai lingze felt that he had really gone crazy.


    He was already married, yet he was still thinking about such an unreliable question?


    Xiang yi tried all the dishes in her bowl. bai lingze looked at her with a gentle smile on his lips. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is it bad?¡±


    Xiang yi blinked. ¡°it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s not bad at all!¡±


    After all, the yuehua was gu kuangen¡¯s favorite cruise ship. the chefs here were also top-notch.pared to the food in chang xiang xuan, the food here had their own advantages.


    Therefore, xiang yi was no longer worried about the food that he could finally eat. the food on the cruise ship was not bad, and the food on twin lotus ind was not too bad, right?


    When he heard xiang yi¡¯s words, bai lingze hurriedly peeled the te of prawns and sent it to the empty te in front of xiang yi.


    French foie gras was also prepared by him with a knife. in any case, xiang yi didn¡¯t have to do anything.


    The dishes they ordered were all chinese and western. the food on the cruise ship could be mixed with chinese and western food. it wasn¡¯t like some cruise ships where one had chinese food and the other had western food.


    Xiang yi ate very contentedly. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat such delicious food on this trip! it would be even better if dad, mom, and the rest were to eat together!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t want to be a big light bulb,¡± bai lingze said with a faint smile.


    Xiangyi and bai lingze looked at each other. the two of them smiled and the sweetness slowly spread through the space.


    After more than an hour, the boat finally reached the shore.


    Xiangyi got off the boat and saw the soft beach. the sea water was suffused with a warm glow under the lights. there weren¡¯t many pedestrians, so they walked on the beach in twos and threes.

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Chapter 1578: Xiang Yi Lingze 15</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1578: ¡°beyond the sea¡± chapter 15.


    There were many fairy-tale castles on the beach. of course, they were built between the beach and the sea water. it was very beautiful.


    And in the middle of the ind was arge lotus pond.


    These lotuses were rare species. now that they were blooming, they were dazzling and beautiful. because this was an ind, the maintenance fees were not ordinary high. after all, water needed fresh water, not sea water.


    It was appropriate to stand beside the lotus pond and watch the shadow of the lotus constantly swaying. the fragrance of the lotus filled the air. the pink, purple, and white flowers were like fairies of the world, giving off a wonderful halo under the lights.


    The couple could not help but exim in surprise. this was because onnd, many normal lotuses had already withered. however, they did not expect that the lotuses on twin lotus ind were still blooming.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what technology twin lotus ind used to make all kinds of precious lotuses bloom in different seasons.¡±


    ¡°i heard that the gu corporation has invested in a biotechpany? is that what the people in thepany are studying?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s amazing! mr. gu kuangen is my idol! thepany he owns has also developed quite a number of drugs, which have shown remarkable results in all kinds of serious diseases!¡±


    ¡°i guess mr. gu is someone who can astound generations¡­¡±


    When she heard these words, the side of suitably¡¯s lips was filled with a joyful smile. bai lingze held her hand, his smile was still extremely gentle.


    Suitably¡¯s eyes shone as she could not help but stare at these lotus flowers for a long time.


    Bai lingze did not dare to disturb her. instead, he stayed with her for a long time before suitably took out her camera and took pictures continuously.


    The honeymoon on twin lotus ind was extremely sweet.


    Suitably and bai lingze were arranged to stay in a castle with the best location by the sea. the security here was also the strongest.


    After all, her and bai lingze¡¯s identities were not simple. on twin lotus ind, they were super honored guests. no one dared to neglect them, let alone joke with their lives.


    ¡°did you guys see that? that woman and her husband have moved into the moonlight. i heard that that house was specially designed by gu kuangen who invited super masters from home and abroad. there¡¯s only one!¡±


    ¡°that house can be said to be the super presidential suite on twin lotus ind. tsk tsk, i really want to live in it too!¡±


    ¡°it seems that the identity of that woman is really not simple!¡± ah jian and gao tianhong lived in a house not far away. bai lingze had a guess when they saw xiang yi and bai lingze standing by the fence not far away.


    ¡°who do you think that woman is?¡± ah jian asked, ¡°young master gao, you¡¯ve been to many high-ss ces. have you really never seen that woman before?¡±


    ¡°no.¡± gao tianhong shook his head and cast a sidelong nce at ah jian. ¡°why are you so curious?¡±


    ¡°how can i not be curious? that woman is so amazing that manager wu has specially arranged a private room for her. besides, can¡¯t i ask?¡± ah jian said with a light smile.


    ¡°humph! it¡¯s probably a man¡¯s lover, right? that so-called husband of hers, isn¡¯t he just here to cover his tracks?¡± the woman at the side said disdainfully.


    The woman hugged gao tianhong¡¯s waist andughed till she was tired ofughing. ¡°no matter what, let¡¯s not offend anyone else¡­ we can¡¯t afford to offend anyone else!¡±


    Gao tianhong coldly removed the woman¡¯s hand and walked into the house in a depressed mood.


    In the small castle, other than the beautifulyout, the otheryout was no different from a suite.


    However, the most honorable one was the one that was suitable for bai lingze.


    That castle was not something that could be lived with money.


    It was said that no one had lived in that house since the opening of twin lotus ind. there was once a rich young master who took a fancy to that castle and offered a price of ten million dors a night.

 Chapter 1580

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Chapter 1579: Xiang Yi ling-chak 16</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1579: a perfect match for a stranger.


    Gao tianhong sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette, lit it, and spat out a mouthful of smoke.


    Theyout and decoration of the castle was really beautiful. no wonder twin lotus ind was known as the ind of lovers. it was too suitable for newlyweds and lovers.


    Gao tianhong¡¯s line of work was originally here to pass the time. he saw beautiful girls and could y with them, but this time he was extremely depressed.


    Perhaps this was the first time in his life that he had seen such a suitable woman. she was too stunning and wanted to get her hands on him too much. however, she did not even bother to reject him.


    The woman walked in and gently sat beside gao tianhong. her hands were as soft as a snake as she gently ced them on his body. ¡°why are you unhappy? my dear, why don¡¯t we¡­ spend a nice night together?¡±


    ¡°you can sleep by yourself!¡± gao tianhong said coldly. he had never been like this with his femalepanions, but at this moment, his heart was extremely depressed.


    The woman burst intoughter. ¡°i¡¯ll sleep by myself¡­ then it won¡¯t be interesting. don¡¯t take that woman to heart. this kind of person¡­ probably has hooked up with a very powerful financial backer, which is why manager wu is paying attention to him, right? otherwise, with your vision, how could you not have seen that woman and that man? if they were really powerful scions from the business and official worlds, how could you not know them?¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡± gao tianhong felt that this woman¡¯s mouth was getting more and more noisy. ¡°we weren¡¯t able to attend the daughter of the richest man¡¯s wedding a while ago!¡±


    After all, that was the daughter of the richest man. not just any tom, dick, or harry could attend.


    Even if gao tianhong¡¯s father was a wealthy man in city o, it was still nothingpared to gu kuangen¡¯s 80 billion yuan fortune.


    ¡°pfft¡­ how could that woman be the daughter of the richest man in gu?¡± the woman shook her head. ¡°the daughter of the richest man has a bunch of bodyguards by her side, right? after all, this is twin lotus ind. although it was developed by the gu n, the tourists are not employees of the gu n.¡±


    Gao tianhong was even more upset. ¡°alright, i¡¯ve already told you to shut up!¡±


    The woman was startled for a moment, and a trace of displeasure shed in her eyes.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    After all, her current ¡°gold | merchant¡± was this gao tianhong. with him, she wouldn¡¯t have to spend any money on this trip.


    Xiang yi leaned on bai lingze¡¯s shoulder and looked at the floating light on the surface of the sea. the moonlight was so beautiful that when it shone on the surface of the sea, the silver light was so bright that it was as beautiful as a piece of jade.


    Through the special ss, xiangyi¡¯s expression was intoxicated.


    Half of the castle was made of special ss to make floor-to-ceiling windows. people could sit in the house and see the scene outside.


    However, people outside could not see what was inside, so they felt quite safe.


    ¡°is it beautiful?¡± bai lingze hugged her waist and asked with a faint smile.


    Xiangyi nodded. her eyes were gentle and quiet. ¡°it¡¯s beautiful! look at the lighthouse not far away. i heard that my father also made people stand there. it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    It was a small ind. it was so small that it could only amodate one to two hundred people. previously, there was a small lighthouse there.


    However, after gu kuangen invested in this ce, he had people start to redesign the lighthouse. not only did it be a warning light for ships in the dark, it also became a lighthouse that tourists liked.


    At this moment, the lighthouse was shining in all directions. it was like countless bright pearls that were dotted on it. the light flowed and was extremely beautiful.


    This was not the first time xiang yi had traveled, but when he saw the lighthouse, he could not help but curl the corners of his lips.


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you like it. are you tired?¡± bai lingze asked with a smile. his low and husky voice revealed a certain desire in his heart.

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Chapter 1580: Sang Yi Ling Chak 17</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1580: the beauty of the outside world chapter 17.


    Xiangyi shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m not tired. i still want to see the night scenery.¡±


    She and bai lingze had just walked around the castle and were deeply intoxicated by the beauty here. she only wanted to open her eyes and quietly watch these beautiful scenery so that time would not flow in vain.


    Bai lingze gently kissed her forehead and silently apanied her.


    He felt a little emotional because he really did not expect that he and xiangyi would be a couple. when they were young, every time xiangyi destroyed his toys and stole his things, he hated her very much.


    Rtionships were really strange and unpredictable.


    However, since he loved her, this rtionship could definitelyst as long as his parents or gu kuangen and shi caining did.


    ¡°wife¡­ tonight¡­ is fine?¡± bai lingze felt his legs go numb after staying there for so long. after all, he was still bearing the appropriate weight, so he naturally could not be asfortable as xiangyi.


    Xiangyi snapped back to her senses and quickly sat up, ¡°are you tired? you¡¯ve been sitting for so long, i¡¯ll lean on the sofa!¡±


    ¡°no, just lean against me,¡± bai lingze said with a gentle smile. he pulled xiang yi into his arms and kissed her lips again.


    Xiang yi whimpered softly, ¡°no¡­ a few more nights?¡±


    Xiang yi nned to stay on twin lotus ind for ten days and then move to some smaller tourist attractions.


    So, there was still a lot of time.


    Bai lingze was stunned. he thought that after so many days, xiang yi¡­ had already recovered, but he didn¡¯t expect her to still resist.


    He felt a little disappointed, but he still didn¡¯t show it. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait for you¡­¡±


    Xiangyi giggled and put her hands around his neck. she raised her head and gave him a kiss¡­


    ¡°you¡¯re still so gullible!¡± xiangyiughed softly. bai lingze panted and suddenly kissed her¡­


    On the night of their honeymoon, it was sweet, wild, and crazy¡­


    The next morning.


    The morning light entered the castle.


    Although half of the curtains were drawn, the morning light still woke up xiangyi and bai lingze.


    The two of them had a good timest night and did not sleep until almost midnight. however, the sound instion in the castle was quite good, so the sound from outside could not reach the inside at all. naturally, the sound from inside could not be heard.


    Xiangyi did not really believe it before, so she purposely yed the music to its fullest in the castle. however, she could not hear a single sound from the circr corridor outside!


    This environment was really suitable for a honeymoon couple. they didn¡¯t have to worry about their privacy leaking out.


    After having breakfast with bai lingze, xiangyi and bai lingze walked together on the beach.


    Bai lingze held xiangyi and his shoes in his hands. he stepped on the fine sand. it was a little itchy, but it was veryfortable.


    The wind blew gently.


    Pedestrians in twos and threesughed all over the beach.


    The round sun slowly rose. the orange-red sun reflected a warm glow and dyed the entire beach orange.


    Xiang yi and bai lingze both took out their cameras and recorded such a beautiful sunrise¡­


    At noon, xiang yi and bai lingze ate together at the lotus restaurant beside the lotus pond.


    Just as xiang yi had expected, the food at the lotus restaurant was not bad. although it was not as good as the food on the yuehua, it was still delicious.


    In the past, when xiang yi was traveling, it was difficult to eat food that fit his appetite.


    Every time he went on a trip, he would lose five to six pounds.


    It seemed that the ce developed by the gu family was more suitable.


    When he went to the bathroom, the woman who followed gao tianhong also walked in.

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Chapter 1581:18</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    µÚ1581ÕÂ:·¬ÍâÖ®ÏàÒËÁèÔóƪ18 ¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Å®È˽Ðˮ˼漣¬¹úÄÚ²»ÔõôÈëÁ÷µÄÄ£ÌØ£¬ËýÃÐÁËÃÐÑÛ¿´×ÅÏàÒË£¬¼ûÏàÒËÉíÉϵÄÊÖÌá°üÒ²¾ÍÖµµÃ¸öÒ»Á½Ç§¿éµÄÑù×Ó£¬²»ÓɵùÖЦһÉù£¬¡°ßõßõ£¬µ±È˼ÒСÈý£¬Ò²²»»áÒªÒ»µãÉϵµ´ÎµÄ¶«Î÷£¬µ½ÕâÀïÀ´×°Ç§½ð£¬Ò²×°¹ýÍ·ÁË°É?¡±


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    ÏàÒ˾ªÑȵػØÍ·£¬¿´µ½Ë®Ë¼æ¼Ò»Á³·í´ÌµØ¿´×Å×Ô¼º£¬Ëý»¹×¢Òâµ½ÎÀÉú¼äÀï³ýÁË×Ô¼º£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐÆäËûÈËÁË¡£


    ¡ªprobably missing trantion here¡ª


    Chapter 1, 581: suitable for others chapter 18.


    The woman¡¯s name was shui sijie. she was not a popr model in the country. she narrowed her eyes and looked at suitable. seeing that the handbag on her was only worth one to two thousand dors, she could not help but let out a strangeugh. ¡°tsk tsk, when you¡¯re her mistress, you wouldn¡¯t want anything of a higher ss. toe here to act as a daughter, isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±


    Xiang yi turned her head in surprise and saw shui sijie looking at her with a sarcastic expression. she also noticed that there was no one else in the bathroom besides her.


    ¡°mistress? is thisdy talking about me?¡± xiang yi raised her brows and could not help but sneer. she remembered that this woman was one of the ones who had mocked her yesterday.


    Gao tianhong¡¯s woman changed really quickly, one after another. however, what qualifications did this person have to say that she was a mistress?


    ¡°didn¡¯t i say that you have someone else? young people nowadays are just relying on a prettier face to pretend to be noble, all for the sake of obtaining better resources!¡± shui sijie sneered and maliciously guessed xiang yi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°you should be the one who said these words to yourself, right? could it be that this youngdy, you¡¯re still mr. gao¡¯s real girlfriend? and not a temporary girlfriend?¡±


    Xiang yi washed her hands and took out a handkerchief from her bag, slowly drying her beautiful fingers.


    ¡°you¡­ do i have anything to do with you? i just can¡¯t get used to you acting noble!¡±


    Shui sijie was so angry that her face turned red. she was indeed not gao tianhong¡¯s girlfriend. she had only met gao tianhong at the bar the day before yesterday and had pestered him.


    ¡°that¡¯s true. what does it have to do with me? it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with how many times you¡¯ve had. simrly, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with who i am, right? you keep saying that i¡¯m a mistress. where¡¯s the proof?¡± xiang yi furrowed her brows. why did there always be people like this who didn¡¯t have their eyes on everywhere?


    No matter what, those who were able toe here for a tour earned quite a lot of money. they should also have the cultivation and quality, right?


    ¡°what proof do people like you need? are you feeling guilty?¡±


    Xiang yi sized her up from head to toe. ¡°mr. gao doesn¡¯t like you so much that you came to me to find a sense of existence¡­ or should i say that you¡¯re jealous of me? it¡¯s good that mr. gao doesn¡¯t hate you like this!¡±


    Since the other party was so rude, xiang yi naturally didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness. after she finished speaking straightforwardly, she still intended to leave.


    Wasting time on such a person wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°slut, you actually insulted me like this!¡± shui sijie exploded when she heard this.


    This was because xiangyi had just hit a sore spot!


    She had thought that even if she did not get much benefits from marrying gao tianhong, she would still be able to get a little money or some decent performance opportunities, right?


    Who would have thought that gao tianhong would be absent-minded yesterday and today and would not respond to her hint.


    Shui sijie had been holding her anger in. how could she not explode at this moment?


    Hence, she quickly raised her hand and fiercely pped xiangyi.


    Before xiangyi could retaliate, she heard a thud and felt a sudden pain in her shoulder. she turned her head in terror and saw two women swiftly walking in.


    ¡°who¡­ are you?¡± how could shui sijie care about xiangyi? she was so frightened that her face turned pale and she stuttered.


    Such amotion also caused the men in the men¡¯s bathroom next door to look over.


    Gao tianhong saw his femalepanion¡¯s face turn deathly pale and surrounded by two women at a nce.


    ¡°please have some self-respect, miss! if you continue to disrespect our youngdy, the next time you eat will not be an anesthetic bullet, but a real bullet!¡± one of the women said coldly. she was wearing very ordinary clothes, and it looked like she was a cleaner or something.

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Chapter 1582: Xiang Yi Lingze 19</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 582: an outsider is suitable for ling ze chapter 19.


    ¡°what happened?¡± gao tianhong couldn¡¯t care less that it was the female bathroom and hurriedly walked in to ask.


    What he cared about wasn¡¯t shui sijie, but xiang yi.


    Shui sijie covered her shoulders, her entire body unable to move. her face was deathly pale and as soon as she saw the person who hade, she looked as if she had seen her savior and shouted loudly, ¡°tianhong¡­ this woman was injured by someone¡­e and help me!¡±


    Gao tian hong took a nce at xiangyi, then looked at the two women with guns, and his expression could not help but change.


    Guns were allowed in the country, but only people with a special upation were qualified. ordinary civilians did not have the chance to touch guns.


    ¡°tian hong! quickly help me¡­ teach these two women a lesson! she was the one who asked them to deal with me!¡± shui sijie pointed at xiangyi, barely squeezing out a thin stream of tears.


    ¡°enough! stop fooling around!¡± gao tianhong red at her coldly and looked at xiangyi. ¡°miss, i¡¯m sorry! i didn¡¯t take good care of my femalepanion. i hope you don¡¯t mind. how about this, i¡¯ll treat you and your husband to dinner tonight as an apology.¡±


    What?


    Not only did gao tianhong not help her, he even apologized to that woman? shui sijie¡¯s eyes widened as her anger burned. however, her upper body quickly went numb and she could not move at all.


    Otherwise, with her personality, she would have long pounced on xiang yi and torn her apart.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really mind! i hope you can manage your woman well in the future and don¡¯t let her do so many foolish things. she deserves her upbringing.¡± xiang yi nced coldly at gao tianhong. ¡°there¡¯s no need to eat. i have no interest in sitting with someone with ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°i¡­ want to sue¡­ sue her¡­¡± shui sijie said intermittently. even her mouth started to go numb, and she could not say what she wanted to say next.


    Xiang yi raised her brows and sneered, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait for you to sue. miss, please don¡¯t go missing. oh right, you¡¯re still guilty of nder. it¡¯s just that i don¡¯t care about people like you!¡±


    ¡°miss, are you alright?¡± the two in-clothed female bodyguards asked xiang yi softly.


    Xiang yi shook her head. she did not expect her father to arrange for bodyguards.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine. it¡¯s been hard on all of you, but¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be anything else. if you guys are hungry¡­¡±


    Before xiang yi could finish her sentence, one of the female bodyguards shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s our responsibility to protect miss gu. we¡¯ve already eaten. thank you for your concern, miss gu.¡±


    Xiang yi nced indifferently at shui sijie, who was so angry that she could not say a word, and left the bathroom withrge strides.


    Gao tianhong looked at xiang yi¡¯s back in shock. ¡°miss gu¡­ could it be¡­ that she¡¯s really the daughter of the richest man?¡±


    Gao tianhong¡¯s heart was in a state of shock!


    Previously, when shui sijie mentioned gu kuangen¡¯s daughter, he still did not believe it was her.


    However¡­ the two women were now calling her miss gu, and¡­ they were able to stay in a castle that wasparable to the president¡¯s suite at twin lotus ind.


    One had to know that many dignitaries and dignitaries had not been able to stay there¡­ so if it wasn¡¯t gu xiangyi, who else could it be?


    Gao tianhong had also searched the inte for photographs of xiangyi, but none of them belonged to her. gu kuangen had protected her very well. without his permission, the media would not dare to write about it.


    Although they had heard that the man she married was once called cousin brother, there was no blood rtionship between them.


    ¡°looks like¡­ it really is her?¡± gao tianhong did not know what he was feeling. such a stunning woman was unapproachable to him. before, shui sijie had even said that she was a mistress¡­

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Chapter 1583: Xiang Yi Ling Chak 20</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1583: a better match than an outsider chapter 20.


    Gao tianhong coldly nced at shui sijie, his eyes filled with disgust. he brought her to the private room to rest for half an hour before the anesthetic in shui sijie¡¯s body started to retreat.


    She was covered in cold sweat and her body was a little soft. she shouted angrily with a hoarse voice, ¡°young master gao, why did you let her go? she¡­ that slut, i¡¯ll go and settle the score with her!¡±


    Gao tianhong nced at her disdainfully. ¡°hehe, you¡¯re going to settle the score with her? do you know how many inclothes bodyguards she has? if you still want to survive in s city and have a good life, don¡¯t be so ignorant!¡±


    Shui sijie¡¯s face was flushed red and she looked humiliated.


    ¡°you¡­ you recognized her?¡± shui sijie was shocked beyond words.


    ¡°she¡¯s the daughter of the richest man.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± shui sijie widened her eyes in shock and looked at gao tianhong in disbelief.


    Gao tianhong sneered, ¡°they live on the moonlight. it¡¯s said that many dignitaries and nobles can¡¯t afford to live on the moonlight. other than the daughter of the richest person, i can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡±


    Shui sijie¡¯s face turned pale.


    Her body was trembling slightly. it had to be said that she was afraid. she was just an unrated model, yet she was so ignorant and stupid to offend the daughter of the richest person!


    ¡°what should i do¡­ if it really is her, then i¡­ won¡¯t i be finished? young master gao, please save me¡­¡±


    ¡°from today onwards, we no longer have any rtionship. you should take care of yourself!¡± how could gao tianhong be so stupid as to stand up for her? he couldn¡¯t even afford to offend the daughter of the richest man!


    He wanted the gao family to go bankrupt, didn¡¯t he?


    Shui sijie watched helplessly as gao tianhong left. hisst bit of strength was gone, and he slumped into his chair¡­


    An hour after lunch, it was appropriate for xiang yi and bai lingze to experience diving together.


    However, the person-in-charge was still very nervous, so they sent over a dozen professional divers to follow xiang yi and bai lingze closely to ensure their safety.


    This time, xiang yi finally had a good time. there were no dangers during the process, but she saw a lot of sea creatures.


    She would remember the time she spent with bai lingze.


    After the diving, xiang yi and bai lingze went to the mountain on twin lotus ind.


    Twin lotus mountain was not high, but there were a few natural scenic spots on it that were very beautiful. therefore, every time a visitor came to twin lotus ind, they would definitely go up to take a look.


    There was a waterfall on twin lotus mountain and ake that could change color. in the evening, theke would have seven different colors alternating with each other. up until now, no one could exin why theke¡¯s color changed.


    Xiang yi and bai lingze sat by theke and watched theke¡¯s color change bit by bit. they were pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± xiangyi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°i never thought that i would see this seven-coloredke with my own eyes. it¡¯s even more beautiful than the photo!¡±


    Bai lingze hugged her waist with a smile. ¡°our honeymoon was really not in vain.¡±


    ¡°of course!¡±


    ¡°thiske is so mysterious. i guess everyone who has seen it will be able to stay there for a long time.¡± bai lingze held xiangyi¡¯s hand tightly and stared at the changes in theke for a long time.


    The surroundings were also filled with tourists. no one said a word as they quietly watched theke slowly reveal its seven colors: red, yellow, blue, green, purple, orange, and green.


    When thekepletely revealed its seven colors, the tourists could not help but burst into an uproar.


    It was not the first time that some people had seen it, but every time they saw it, they would get excited!


    The twin lotus ind was so attractive because of these two special natural scenery. although the other scenery was man-made apart from these two colors, it still made the tourists flock to it.


    ¡°this is the seven-coloredke! it¡¯s so beautiful! just like the fantasy world, this trip was really worth it!¡±


    ¡°my god! it¡¯s so beautiful¡­ i want to visit it again in the future!¡±


    ¡°extend our vacation a little. wee here every night to see the seven-coloredke!¡±


    ¡°i heard that thiske is very magical. if we pray here, all our wishes wille true!¡±


    The tourists around were discussing excitedly.


    ¡°is this really a natural scenery?¡± xiang yi looked at bai lingze and asked curiously. why did he look at theke like it was dyed by someone?


    ¡°this ind was discovered by your father¡¯s people half a year ago. it¡¯s said that this ce is very secluded. after it was discovered, it didn¡¯t destroy this ce. instead, experts were invited to appraise it.¡±


    Bai lingze said, ¡°of course it¡¯s real. if it wasn¡¯t natural, people wouldn¡¯t have worshipped the twin lotus ind as a sacrednd.¡±


    Xiang yi pursed her lips. she did remember that her father had mentioned this ce half a year ago and it had been a huge sensation at that time.


    This scenic spot was a natural scenic spot. gu kuangen had developed this ce, but he did not charge for admission tickets. he only charged for room and board for the trip.


    ¡°seeing this ce with my own eyes is still very shocking.¡± xiangyi took a deep breath, her heart filled with boundless shock.


    ¡°i¡¯ll apany you until you grow old.¡± bai lingze kissed her forehead and scattered dog food on the ground.


    Xiangyi curled the corners of her lips as she looked at the mysterious seven-coloredke. the beautiful light reflected on her pretty face, causing her to be even more stunning and moving.


    Bai lingze did not say anything. at this moment, silence prevailed. everything was said in silence.


    Xiangyi chuckled softly. ¡°that¡¯s right. half a year from now, one year from now, two years from now¡­ ten years, thirty years, fifty years from now, we will alle here to take a look at this seven-coloredke.¡±


    ¡°when the timees, we will bring our sons and grandsons as well!¡± bai lingze said with a light smile.


    Xiangyi¡¯s eyes were a little sour and a little swollen. the people around her seemed to have stopped. there was only her and him in the world¡­


    She will, will walk with him to the end of life, hope the cruel time treat her and him well.


    (suitably lingzefan outside the end)

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Chapter 1584: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1584: wenning.


    That year ¡ª


    Wenning was 22 years old and had just graduated from university. she had settled in country m with gu kuangen and her adoptive father, gu hong.


    More than half a year before she graduated, wenning had received many invitations from famouspanies. her major was in the art department. at that time, she was already a little famous, but manypanies wanted her to be a professional designer.


    Wenning had originally thought of taking a year¡¯s work first, then having some work experience, then staying at home and painting freely.


    She was a quiet and obedient girl, but no matter how obedient a child was, there was still a need to go shopping.


    That day, wen ning had just gone shopping with her friends. in the bathroom of the shopping mall, she put down her little ck handbag, washed her hands and washed her face at the same time.


    At this time, a woman wearing high heels walked in and put a little ck handbag on the sink.


    Eh? the same kind of bag as her? wen ning was a little surprised, but also felt very natural.


    The woman was a ck person. she smiled gently at wen ning and lowered her head to wash her hands.


    Her hands were stained with red paint, so it was quite difficult to wash them off.


    The woman made arge pile of hand sanitizer and carefully washed her hands.


    Wen ning did not notice anything. relying on her memory, she picked up her bag and left.


    Her friend had a car, so she sent wen ning home.


    Country m¡¯s home was naturally with gu kuangen, gu hong, and bai yu.


    The moment wen ning stepped into the house, she saw gu kuangen sitting in the living room. a video was ying on hisptop.


    ¡°brother, why are you so free? aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡± wen ning walked in with a big paper bag in her hands. her face was full of smiles.


    Gu kuangen nced at her indifferently and said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. there¡¯s nothing going on in thepany, so i didn¡¯t go.¡±


    Wen ning raised her eyebrows. how could a workaholic brother say such a thing?


    ¡°oh right, have you fed millie?¡± wen ning suddenly remembered her little dog.


    ¡°no, i haven¡¯t remembered!¡±


    Gu kuangen shook his head. their servant had asked for leave, so they had to take care of the dog for the past few days.


    Millie was a shih tzu. wen ning liked her very much, so she put down the thing in her hand and ran to the backyard.


    Millie was staying in front of her house. when she saw wen ning, she immediately jumped up and licked her hand enthusiastically.


    ¡°alright, alright, i¡¯ll feed you now. be good, stop fooling around!¡± winning put the small bag on the stone table and ran to feed the dog.


    But at that moment, the phone in the bag rang.


    However, the ringing sound was very unfamiliar.


    Winning was stunned for a moment. she immediately walked over to open the bag and found that the thing inside was extremely unfamiliar. the golden phone was disying a heroic name.


    ¡°ah¡­ this thing isn¡¯t mine? could it be that¡­ when i was washing my hands, i grabbed the wrong person¡¯s bag?¡± wen ning was instantly vexed.


    She immediately received the call. on the other end of the call was a gentle female voice.


    ¡°hello, miss. i am the owner of that little ck handbag. your bag is with me. is it convenient for you now? if it¡¯s convenient, i¡¯ll drive to your house to exchange it with you.¡±


    ¡°sorry, i grabbed the wrong bag. i¡¯m free now. the address is¡­¡± wen ning reported her home address, and the girl would arrive in about ten minutes.


    Wen ning patted her head. ¡°damn, i clearly remembered that the bag inside was mine. how could i have taken it by mistake?¡±


    The two handbags were too simr. it was normal for them to be mistaken.


    Just as wen ning was about to let go of her phone, a white shadow rushed up and pulled the bag off the table.


    ¡°millie! stop! this bag belongs to someone else!¡±

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Chapter 1585: Winning 2</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1585: `wining beyond the wall¡¯ part 2.


    Wining immediately became anxious and shouted at the dog that was about to act rashly.


    The dog pulled its head and obediently put down its bag.


    However, all the things in the bag fell onto the grass.


    Wining did not expect that there was actually a small piece of bread in the bag.


    Millie did not wait for wining to react before she took a bite of the bread.


    ¡°ah¡­ millie! you can¡¯t eat someone else¡¯s bread!¡± wining was so angry that his face turned red. however, millie had been hungry all day at home, so she could understand his anxiety.


    Millie shook her head happily and opened her mouth. the bread was wrapped, and she didn¡¯t like it at all.


    Winning quickly picked up the things that were lying on the ground and put them back into her bag. at the same time, she put her phone into her bag.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll feed you first!¡± after winning said that, she took some dog food from the house and fed it to millie.


    Ten minutester, the woman drove to the house.


    ¡°sorry, i took the wrong bag. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± winning handed the bag over and apologized repeatedly.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. there¡¯s nothing important in it anyway.¡± the woman smiled faintly and returned wen ning¡¯s bag to her gently.


    The two of them were polite and left each other¡¯s number before the woman drove off.


    Wen ning opened the bag and took a look. she found that her phone was still intact.


    Her wallet was still there and her id wasplete.


    It seemed that the woman was really not bad. she didn¡¯t touch her bag at all.


    However, wen ning waspletely wrong.


    Half an hourter, the girl called back and asked if she had gone through her handbag.


    Wen ning told the truth. the woman did not say anything and hung up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, that afternoon, wen ning was asked out by the woman. she said that she had lost a very important thing, and she hoped that wen ning would cooperate.


    Wen ning thought that the other party had just misunderstood her, so she told gu kuangen and left.


    This trip was something that wen ning would never forget.


    This was because before she could get to the location of the date, someone had hijacked her car in a ce that wasn¡¯t monitored.


    Gu kuangen and gu hong had initiated many connections to look for her, but country m was still not country z. gu hong had only been living in country m for a short period of time.


    Even though the gu n had developed quite smoothly, there were still too many forces in country m. no matter how powerful gu hong was, he was still unable to infiltrate some of them.


    When wen ning woke up, she felt her entire body be weak, and the light in front of her was very weak.


    She was shocked and quickly sat up.


    Her hands and feet were not tied, but the environment in front of her made her extremely frightened.


    This was a small house with only a 80 * 80 square window. the small window let in a weak light, causing the light in this room without arge window to be very dim.


    ¡°where¡­ is this?¡±


    Wen ning was extremely frightened. could it be that her foster father¡¯s enemies had kidnapped her?


    She didn¡¯t have a bag or a cell phone on her.


    Wen ning only remembered that a car was parked beside her and someone called out to her.


    The person who got out of the car was the ck girl.


    After the girl approached her, she suddenly held a handkerchief over her mouth.


    Wen ning was stunned by the strange smell. that ce was also very remote, so her foster father definitely wouldn¡¯t notice that she was brought here, right?


    ¡°is anyone there?¡± even though wen ning was afraid, she couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    At this moment, footsteps rang out, so heavy that it made her heart ache.


    The door was pulled open with a crash.


    Wen ning met a pair of bloodthirsty eyes.


    She shivered, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°you¡­ who am i?¡±

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Chapter 1586: Winning 3</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1586: wenning chapter 3.


    Wenning had followed gu hong to this ce a long time ago. therefore, she could not only hear but also speak english. the person in front of her was obviously a white man from country m!


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who i am. please hand over our chip, miss wen. we won¡¯t make things difficult for you¡­¡± the man said coldly.


    Wenning was puzzled. she was extremely frightened because she could not understand what the other party was saying.


    What chip? why didn¡¯t she know anything about it?


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! what chip?¡± wen ning shook her head in fear. ¡°i really don¡¯t know. please let me go, alright? i don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze was too bloodthirsty. although wen ning had never been in an underground environment before, only someone with a life on their hands would have such a bloodthirsty gaze.


    ¡°p!¡± the man pped him without hesitation.


    Wen ning felt a burning pain on her left cheek, and her left tooth went numb.


    ¡°not talking? you¡¯re not afraid of death, right? but i¡¯m very patient to y with you!¡± the man sneered, ¡°did your foster father get the chip?¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s tears could not help but fall.


    Even though she was adopted, gu hong treated her like his own daughter, and gu kuangen treated her like his own sister. when did she get beaten up like this?


    At this moment, fear, confusion, and pain surged into her heart. wen ning truly regretted not being more careful and taking someone else¡¯s bag¡­


    ¡°let me ask her! it¡¯s easier for a woman tomunicate with a woman.¡± at this moment, a woman¡¯s voice was transmitted over.


    It was the mistress of the wrong bag that wen ning had taken.


    ¡°miss, please save me, please believe me¡­ i didn¡¯t see any chip, i really didn¡¯t see it!¡± wen ning looked at the other party imploringly, her eyes filled with fear.


    The woman in front of her sat down. the scary man was still standing there. he nced at wen ning coldly before turning around and walking out.


    ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. as long as you tell us where the chip is, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± the woman said. ¡°my name is lucy. you¡¯re chinese, right, miss wen?¡±


    Lucy¡¯s smile was faint,pletely different from her previous enthusiasm. although she was smiling now, the smile did not reach her eyes, causing wen ning to feel a chill run down his spine.


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m chinese!¡± winning hurriedly nodded, her expression very serious. ¡°but miss lucy, i really don¡¯t know what kind of chip there is!¡±


    Lucy¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°our chip is in my bag. i came back from country e, we studied a top-secret item in country e¡­ the information and code of that treasure are all in the chip! miss winning, the chip is very important to us!¡±


    Wen ning shook her head fiercely. ¡°i really don¡¯t know! other than my dog knocking over your things, i really didn¡¯t touch your things¡­¡±


    The bread that millie had bitten on, wen ning finally threw it in the trash can.


    ¡°but our people went to your house to look for it, but they couldn¡¯t find it.¡± lucy looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°maybe, you gave the chip to your foster father?¡±


    ¡°no, i really didn¡¯t! miss lucy, please believe me!¡± wen ning denied loudly. she had never seen the chip before, and she had no idea what these people were talking about.


    But if the chip was really in lucy¡¯s bag, then¡­ perhaps the only person who had touched the bag during this period was winning.

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Chapter 1587: Winning 4</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1, 587: the unsurpassable wen ning chapter 4.


    No matter how much she tried to exin, the other party still didn¡¯t believe her.


    Lucy was also getting impatient and strode out of the small dark room.


    Wen ning sat there and looked at the closed door in despair.


    Her heart was beating wildly.


    Her reason told her that this group of people weren¡¯t simple. the chip must have hidden some shocking secret, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped her in secret.


    She was afraid that this time, she would bring trouble to her adoptive father. more importantly¡­ it was still unknown whether she would be able to leave this ce alive.


    Outside in the corridor, the tall man¡¯s face was suffused with a cold light amidst the bright light.


    ¡°how is it?¡± the man asked lucy.


    Lucy shook her head. ¡°she said that she did not know about the chip and had never seen it before! other than the dog that knocked over my bag, she also did not go through my things¡­ could it be that the dog identally swallowed the chip? let¡¯s immediately get that dog out to take a look.¡±


    The man looked at the time. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get someone to take action.¡±


    Unfortunately, the man shook his head after making a phone call. ¡°gu kuangen is back, along with a few bodyguards. they found out that they can¡¯t contact the girl! they¡¯ve already sent someone to look for her!¡±


    ¡°in other words, we can¡¯t go to his house right now to get the dog out?¡± lucy¡¯s expression was solemn. the man sneered. ¡°the higher-ups have entrusted this mission to you. i didn¡¯t expect you to make such a stupid mistake. just pray that you¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    After saying that, the man walked into the small dark room.


    ¡°are you going to continue interrogating her?¡±


    ¡°or what? what if she finds the chip and hands it to gu hong? although the gu family isn¡¯t the strongest, they have powerful connections. we can¡¯t ignore them!¡±


    The man said coldly, ¡°i¡¯ll make her obediently tell us where the chip is!¡±


    ¡°maybe what she said is true!¡± lucy thought of wen ning¡¯s terrified face and frowned.


    ¡°maybe? lucy, when did you learn to be so soft-hearted? why would you trust her when you can¡¯t even be sure?¡±


    The man sneered and strode into the small dark room.


    At this moment, the door opened and a few more men walked in.


    When they saw lucy, they were all angry and med her for losing the microchip.


    Before lucy could refute, she heard winning¡¯s scream from the small dark room.


    Lucy understood that the man was lynching wen ning.


    There were too many tools in the small ck room. they were all tools used against `prisoners¡¯ and `traitors¡¯ .


    Indeed, the current wen ning was looking at the man with a long whip in his hand in terror. the whip had a barb on it. the whip just now had instantly ripped wen ning¡¯s clothes, causing her to instantly be a mess of blood and flesh.


    That kind of pain was something that wen ning had never experienced in her entire life.


    She fell to the ground in fear, screaming and crying, ¡°don¡¯t treat me like this¡­ i really don¡¯t know, i don¡¯t know¡­ you can look for it at my house, i didn¡¯t¡­ i didn¡¯t see any chip¡­ wu wu¡­¡±


    The man sneered, ¡°even if there was, your foster father had already moved, right?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ i really didn¡¯t see it¡­ my father didn¡¯t even¡­¡± wen ning¡¯s face was full of tears as she looked at the whip that was waving in fear.


    The man sneered and didn¡¯t listen to her exnation at all. he raised the whip and gave it a fierce p.


    Wen ning shrieked as she lowered her head and covered her face. her arms and body were in pain again. the pain entered her bone marrow.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear such pain. after shrieking, she suddenly fainted.


    The man¡¯s face was full of ruthlessness as he swung the whip. ¡°shit! such a weak whip!¡±

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Chapter 1588: Winning 5</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1588: ¡°the world of wen ning¡± chapter 5.


    Lucy walked in and looked at the bloody wen ning. she said in a calm voice, ¡°most women can¡¯t stand this kind of torture. i think¡­ her words are probably true. we have to find an opportunity to snatch millie away. at the same time, we have to search the gu family!¡±


    ¡°you want to search? the gu family has already found out that their adopted daughter is missing. there are five or six bodyguards in the gu family!¡± the man sneered.


    ¡°mike, we can use miss wen to lure gu hong, gu kuangen, and the rest away. then, we can investigate!¡± lucy muttered to herself for a while and then said in a low voice.


    She told him about her n. mike thought about it and felt that it was feasible. then, he informed his subordinates and asked them to do as lucy said.


    As expected, lucy¡¯s n attracted gu kuangen and the rest away.


    It was a dark night. a few men in ck sneaked into the gu family and searched every inch of the gu family.


    However, to their great disappointment, they still could not find the chip after repeated checks.


    The people who had nted the chip beside gu hong and gu kuangen also gave the same report, saying that gu hong did not have a chip at all.


    Those people had no choice but to take millie away.


    Poor millie. it had not seen its owner for a long time. after it was taken away, it was even killed. however, the other party still could not find the chip in its stomach.


    Mike was going to continue interrogating winning, but one of their strongholds was found, so everyone immediately moved everyone in this stronghold.


    This group was a very scary international terrorist organization. in just ten years, it had nned ten suicide attacks, and country z had been hit once.


    A year ago, country z¡¯s airport had been bombed, and the organization had also kidnapped a high-ranking official. the president of country z was furious. not only did he condemn the terrorist organization, but he had also secretly sent several volunteers to country m to secretly investigate this organization.


    That group had promised tounch the world¡¯s most powerful attack against country z next year ¡ª and of course, everything was still nned.


    The president hoped that before the next attack, the few volunteers would be able to investigate the terrorist group¡¯s stronghold.


    So, no matter which country it was in, the group known as the ¡°ck virus¡± attracted the attention of the military. however, they were too crafty and divided the group into several strongholds.


    This way, even if someone found out about it, it was impossible for them to destroy it in one go.


    In the next five months, wen ning was tormented. of course, most of her time was spent on the run.


    What she did not know was that on the twelfth day after she disappeared, someone had secretly dumped a corpse in the gu family¡¯s underground warehouse. furthermore, they had used various methods to get the forensic doctor to identify the corpse as wen ning¡¯s corpse¡­


    Of course, gu kuangen was unable to eat after seeing the highly dposed corpse, which led to his anorexia.


    Gu kuangen had followed gu hong to country m when he was very young. at that time, due to cheng yingjing¡¯s abuse, he also had some psychological problems.


    When he was twelve or thirteen years old, gu kuangen¡¯s mental state finally returned to normal. however, all of a sudden, he saw the corpse again¡­


    Gu kuangen could not stand it at all. he could not eat for an entire month, which was why he had returned to country z. of course, country m was not peaceful either.


    In just five short months, wen ning, who was thought to be dead, was already as thin as a skeleton. furthermore, she was terrified at the sight of people.


    An ordinary girl had been subjected to all kinds of torture for five months. it was not bad for her to be able to survive and be in a slightly normal state of mind.

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Chapter 1589: Beyond Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1589: beyond the world chapter 6.


    After five months, more than ten people brought wen ning to a small country.


    This small country was visa-free, and travel was very free.


    Moreover, the poption was small, but the scenery wasn¡¯t that great, so there weren¡¯t too many tourists. it was very safe to be in this ce, at least for the time being.


    It was still a very dim basement.


    Wen ning looked in horror at the man and woman who walked in. her face instantly turned pale, and she shook her head weakly. ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hurt me¡­ don¡¯t¡­ i don¡¯t know about the a.i. chip¡­ i don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°her mental state seems to be abnormal.¡±


    Lucy frowned and looked at wen ning¡¯s terrified face.


    Wen ning¡¯s arm had been bandaged, and she looked much weaker than before.


    ¡°maybe she really doesn¡¯t know about the a.i. chip¡­¡±


    ¡°lucy, are you talking to the enemy? don¡¯t think that the gu family will get away with this just because they¡¯ve left country m!¡± mike sneered. ¡°we¡¯ve been on the run for the past five months. we¡¯ve interrogated her ten times, and the punishment we¡¯ve given her is indeed severe enough. most girls can¡¯t do this¡­ but maybe the physical punishment is nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°what you¡¯re saying is¡­¡± lucy frowned. although she was a killer, in her opinion, wen ning didn¡¯t know about the chip.


    ¡°she does know where the chip is, but she doesn¡¯t want to tell us. hehe, miss winning, don¡¯t you agree?¡± mike looked at winning cruelly.


    Winning was terrified. she cried and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°no¡­ i don¡¯t¡­ i don¡¯t know, i really don¡¯t know about the chip.¡±


    Although winning was already mentally unstable, when she saw these people and talked about the chip, she was still awake most of the time.


    ¡°looks like miss wen won¡¯t shed tears until she sees the coffin!¡± mikeughed disdainfully. ¡°i heard that the women of country z value their virginity the most¡­ we were only focused on escaping before, and we didn¡¯t even enjoy your body properly!¡±


    Wen ning widened her eyes in fear, and her throat only let out a hoarse murmur.


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t treat me like this¡­ don¡¯t¡­ i¡¯m innocent¡­¡±


    Her murmuring was so soft and sandy that lucy could barely hear what she was saying. she only felt that she couldn¡¯t bear to see wen ning in such a state.


    No matter what, the people killed by this organization deserved their punishment, but winning was an innocent girl¡­


    Lucy narrowed her eyes and did not let anyone see what she was thinking.


    But she did not stop mike. when mike called seven or eight men over, they stared at winning covetously.


    Because they were fleeing, they had not touched a woman for a long time. even though winning was as thin as a refugee, she did not quench their thirst for women at all.


    Their faces were ferocious, and a few men did not even hide the thirst in their eyes as they swallowed hard.


    Wen ning¡¯s whole body was trembling. fear and despair hadpletely invaded her heart.


    Right now, her entire body was smelly. she had not showered for almost a month. in this hell, she was lucky to be alive, right?


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ i don¡¯t¡­ i really don¡¯t know, i don¡¯t know¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± wen ning¡¯s tears had already flowed out. her empty eyes were wide open, and only ashes remained.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me where the a.i. chip is, then you¡¯ll end up getting killed by these people!¡± mike looked at wen ning coldly, his eyes devoid of emotion.


    It had already been five months¡­ the a.i. chip was still not found. even though mike felt that this matter probably had nothing to do with this wen ning.


    But he was a cruel person to begin with. the a.i. chip had been lost because of wen ning, so¡­


    If lucy couldn¡¯t move, then wen ning could move, right?


    This woman, she deserved to die!!!!!

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Chapter 1590: Beyond Winning 7</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1590: wenning chapter 7.


    ¡°let me do it!¡± a voice suddenly sounded behind them. within wenning¡¯s despairing and empty eyes, a face of a citizen of country z was reflected.


    Because the people around them were all citizens of country m, when wen ning saw this face, his chaotic thoughts and almost copsing emotions slowly calmed down.


    That man was about 1. 9 meters tall and tall. he was tall and handsome, and his dark pupils seemed to be filled with a pool of water.


    Judging from his ent¡­ he should be from country z, right?


    But¡­ how did this country z person join such an organization?


    Wen ning¡¯s heart was pounding. there was actually a feeling¡­ that her breathing was not smooth.


    Lucy looked at that man in surprise. ¡°hanting, why are you here? the news is tight right now. you should stay in country z properly.¡±


    ¡°the higher-ups sent me here,¡± the man said in fluent english, but he still had a slight ent from country z.


    Mike¡¯s face became a little unnatural. ¡°can you find the chip?¡±


    Lucy nced at mike. ¡°hanting is very capable. the chip is missing. i can only ask him toe.¡±


    Mike sneered. ¡°isn¡¯t it your fault that the chip is missing?¡±


    Lucy¡¯s face was extremely embarrassed. she was the main culprit in this incident. however, because her father was the boss, mike and the others could not me her.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really didn¡¯t know that things would turn out this way¡­¡± lucy was extremely annoyed. ¡°i don¡¯t think it has anything to do with miss wen¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, lucy, we don¡¯t me you for not getting the chip back, but you can¡¯t exonerate such a person. if your heart is really so soft, i advise you to quit this organization!¡±


    Mike sneered. he did not want to care too much and left directly.


    The group of men looked at each other and then at the expressionless bai li ting. han ting was his name in the organization.


    This man had been in the organization for half a year, but in just half a year, he had made a lot of contributions.


    The higher-ups valued him very much, and¡­ this man was very skilled. there were more than ten men who attacked him together, but they were all put down by him one by one.


    Those men were executed by the organization for the crime of rebellion.


    From then on, no one dared to offend him anymore.


    Lucy took a nce at wen ning, who was standing there in a daze. she could not help but purse her lips. ¡°i still think¡­ that miss wen really might not know the whereabouts of the chip¡­¡±


    ¡°hand her over to me. i promise you that within ten days, i will definitely get her to tell you the whereabouts of the chip. if she can¡¯t tell you the whereabouts of the chip within ten days, i will be punished willingly!¡± bai licing said.


    ¡°alright, then i will hand her over to you!¡± lucy had no other choice. she rubbed her swollen temples and slowly looked at wen ning.


    She really wanted to say sorry to wen ning, because the organization had always kidnapped people who deserved their crimes. at least, this organization had been like this for ten years. what about in the future? she would not dare to guarantee it.


    Lucy did not say anything and walked out. bai li ting saw the guilt in her eyes.


    Bai licing closed the door and slowly sat in front of wen ning.


    Wen ning seemed to have been frightened. she kept retreating. her thin body retreated to the corner of the wall and slowly slid down.


    Bai licing frowned. he stood up and walked towards her!


    ¡°you¡­ don¡¯te over!¡± wen ning shouted in country z.


    Bai licing curled his lips wickedly. wen ning broke out in cold sweat. she watched as he slowly walked towards her and squatted down.


    When wenning recalled this scene in her old age, she felt both funny and lucky.

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Chapter 1591: Winning 8</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1591: wenning beyond the world chapter 8.


    Fortunately, she had met bai li ting. otherwise, she would probably have been tortured to death in that small country.


    And at that time, bai li ting¡¯s acting skills could really win a gold medal award. with such acting skills, any actor in front of him would not be able to withstand a single blow.


    Therefore, after marrying bai li ting, wenning rarely watched television or movies, because her other half would be the best actor!


    ¡°your mental state is not very good,¡± bai li ting said.


    Wen ning looked at him with a nk expression.


    Bai li ting frowned, his voice still gentle. ¡°do you want to leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°yes¡­¡± wen ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    Their conversation would fall into the ears of the people monitoring them. after all, there was a video-like surveince camera here.


    Of course, there were also people in the organization who knew thenguage of country z, so when the people in the surveince room heard this, they could not help but frown.


    ¡°if you want to leave this ce and return home¡­ you have to tell us where the chip is right now. the chip is very important to our organization.¡± bai li ting¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light.


    Wen ning hurriedly shook her head, her eyes losing focus. she thought that he was different from the others, but¡­ he was still a member of this organization!


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ i really don¡¯t know what the chip is, and i don¡¯t even know what your chip is¡­ i¡¯ve never seen it before¡­¡± wen ning¡¯s voice was filled with despair. ¡°you¡­ kill if you want to. i don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    After she said that, she closed her eyes and no longer looked at bai li ting.


    Bai li ting¡¯s heart sank as he looked at that skinny face.


    A person who had suffered too much had lost the will to survive. her entire body had be numb. no matter how much torture and suffering she suffered, it would only speed up her desire to die.


    Bai li ting stood up and walked out.


    Wen ning did not say anything, but in her heart, she was a little surprised. she thought that this han ting would have all sorts of methods to torture her.


    She was awake most of the time and understood that mike was worried about that man. she thought that this man would be even more cruel, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­


    Not long after, a doctor-like man walked in and said to wen ning in english, ¡°miss wen, mr. han ting asked me to give you a nutritional drip because your body is too weak.¡±


    Wen ning opened her eyes in surprise and stared nkly at the doctor sticking the needle into the back of her hand.


    Iv drip? or was it nutritious?


    Wen ning had long forgotten about the taste of meat. in other words, after she was locked in here, her food was really bad. if it wasn¡¯t leftovers, it would be leftovers.


    In addition to the long period of running and being abused, wen ning had lost a total of eighty kilograms. the wounds on her body were even more numerous.


    Before this, they had not given any iv drip to wen ning. even eating was not good, let alone treating her well.


    After the doctor finished giving wen ning the needle, bai liting brought another box of lunch. he opened the meal. the fragrance of the food made wen ning gulp.


    ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you these days. are you hungry? eat something first, because you haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. i don¡¯t dare to give you good food,¡± bai li ting said gently.


    Wen ning was really hungry. she did not say thank you. she hated the people in this organization.


    Seeing wen ning start to wolf down the food, bai li ting frowned.


    He had seen this girl before.


    Bai li ting had entered the army with another identity when he was 18 years old. he trained for two years and then went to some special colleges to study. after he came out, he never had a formal career. instead, he went undercover in various organizations.

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Chapter 1592: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1592: ¡°wenning from beyond¡± chapter 9.


    He remembered that once, it was his sister who had sent him a photo and found this girl. her name was wenning.


    Wenning was cousin bai¡¯s ssmate. his cousin had seen him single for many years, so she had sent him a photo for him to look at.


    That was two years ago.


    However, bai li ting did not agree, but he did not refuse, because at that time, he was still undercover and had a fianc¨¦e at home.


    But that fianc¨¦e, he already knew what kind of person she was.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, no one will fight with you.¡± bai li ting could not help but speak.


    Wen ning slowly raised her head and looked at bai li ting. ¡°this is¡­ myst meal, right?¡±


    Bai li ting was stunned. he never thought that wen ning would think this way.


    ¡°no, don¡¯t think too much. we won¡¯t make a move on you. our organization will not touch ordinary people.¡± bai li ting slowly shook his head.


    Wen ning smiled. her smile was filled with despair and sadness.


    However, she still ate more than half of her meal because she understood that even if she died, she had to be a ghost.


    When mike saw this scene in the monitoring room, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°we don¡¯t have much supplies left. is it necessary for him to be so nice to a dying woman?¡± mike sneered at lucy.


    Lucy raised her eyebrows. ¡°of course he has his ways. maybe¡­ he is trying to lure miss wen and make her believe him so that he will tell her where the chip is, right?¡±


    Although lucy felt that it was impossible for the chip to be in wen ning¡¯s hands, it was even more impossible for her to know where the chip was.


    ¡°heh, how boring!¡± mike¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light.


    Bai li ting¡¯s methods werepletely different from theirs. he treated wen ning very well every day. every day, he injected a bottle of nutrient solution, ate well, and dressed well. at the same time, he also changed into a different room.


    This room was empty. the air was much fresher, and at the same time, it was much cleaner. at least there was a bathroom¡­


    After changing into clean clothes, wen ning stared nkly at herself in the mirror.


    Even though she was thin, the dirty things on her face had been washed clean, and her delicate features could still be seen.


    ¡°dad¡­ brother¡­¡± wen ning muttered, her eyes filled with despair and numbness.


    When would she be able to escape from this hell?


    Her body was covered in wounds, and her heart was even more tired. she would rather the other party finish her off with a knife than let them torture her with all sorts of methods.


    ¡°that man¡­¡± wen ning thought of that man and could not help but feel a little lost.


    Was that man really a member of this organization?


    It was said that this organization had several branches, and they used different names¡­ to distract the attention of others.


    However, bai liting had note for a few days. today was the eighth day¡­


    He had once said that he would get her to tell him the whereabouts of the chip within ten days, but wen ning had no idea what kind of chip it was¡­ if this continued, would he be killed by this organization?


    When winning thought of this, her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump.


    He¡­ was actually a good person, right?


    Winning couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips and reveal a mocking smile.


    Why would she think that? how could a person who entered such an organization be a good person? he was good to her only because he wanted to get the location of the chip from her.


    Unfortunately, she was destined to disappoint him. no matter how good he was to her, she really didn¡¯t know about the chip!


    The door was pushed open and someone brought her food.


    It was lucy. lucy put two loaves of bread, a bowl of noodles, a steak and a small te of vegetables on the coffee table.


    There was only a bed, a coffee table and a few chairs, but it was much better than the previous room.


    Wining walked out and saw the dishes on the coffee table. she couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Chapter 1593: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1593: ¡°wenning from beyond the wall¡± chapter 10.


    Her food seemed to be getting better and better.


    ¡°what? you¡¯re surprised, aren¡¯t you? these are all mr. hanting¡¯s orders.¡± lucy looked at wenning indifferently. ¡°he said he wanted to treat you well. he¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±


    Wenning was stunned for a moment and nodded.


    She couldn¡¯t say thank you. because of lucy, she had experienced the most terrifying torture in her life in just five months!


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, maybe it was because of me that you, an innocent person, got involved¡­¡± lucy lowered her voice and said helplessly, ¡°but¡­ you took my bag. even if i wanted you to leave, mike and my father wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Winning¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. she shook her head and said in confusion, ¡°i really don¡¯t know¡­ what kind of chip? i really don¡¯t know!¡±


    Lucy sighed and looked at winning¡¯s improved expression. ¡°you look much better today.¡±


    Wen ning sneered. it was because she had been given a nutritional injection for a few days.


    She was no longer as weak as before. although she was not as weak as before she was kidnapped, at least she was no longer as weak as before.


    ¡°hurry up and eat. this food is the best treatment in our organization,¡± lucy said. ¡°we haven¡¯t been able to eat this kind of food!¡±


    Wen ning did not say anything. she just sat down quietly and ate this rich lunch.


    No matter what would happen in the future, in short¡­ she still had some desire to survive.


    It was strange to say that after bai li ting appeared, wen ning seemed to see a ray of hope in the world of despair.


    No matter what the situation was, she had to maintain her physical strength!


    At night, dinner was still very rich.


    Wen ning¡¯s physical strength gradually returned.


    In order to make her mood better, she entered the bathroom and took another bath.


    ording to lucy, this small suite was the best house in the organization, so she had to enjoy it to her heart¡¯s content¡­


    Even if she died, she had to keep herself clean.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as wen ning took a bath and put on her clothes, someone pushed the door open and entered.


    This house was locked from the outside, so it was impossible for wen ning to leave this ce.


    Then, who was the person who entered now?


    Wen ning thought it was bai liting. unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the bathroom, her eyes suddenly widened, and her face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°m-mr. ke¡­¡±


    It was mike.


    There were a few men following behind mike.


    Those men were eyeing her like tigers eyeing a tiger. they did not hide the desire in their eyes. it was as if they would immediately pounce on her as soon as mike gave the order, gnawing at her skin until there was not a single piece of intact skin left!


    ¡°hehe, i didn¡¯t expect that after a few days of recuperation, she would look much better.¡± mike raised his eyebrows andughed evilly.


    Wen ning retreated step by step. she turned around and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    However, mike¡¯s reaction was very quick. just as wen ning ran a few steps, his big hand suddenly grabbed the corner of her shirt!


    ¡°help¡­ help!¡± wen ning immediately shouted in country z.


    Mike fiercely flung her onto the single bed beside him.


    Wen ning¡¯s head hit the wall. the pain was so painful that tears almost fell from her eyes.


    Mike stared at wen ning coldly, as if he was looking at a prey that was about to be delivered into his mouth.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to scream. han ting isn¡¯t here, lucy isn¡¯t here¡­ hehe, i¡¯ve endured you for a long time! a mere prisoner, yet you¡¯re actually eating, drinking, and living here¡­ but you still haven¡¯t given us the chip we want!¡±


    Mike¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze was like a knife as itnded on wen ning¡¯s body.


    The surrounding air froze, and the men behind mike started to jeer!


    ¡°mike! fuck her!¡±


    ¡°boss, how long do you have to wait? you¡¯re our boss here, not that hanting!¡±

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Chapter 1594: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1594: wenning chapter 11.


    The men looked ferocious as they followed mike step by step.


    Wenning was terrified. cold sweat dripped from her forehead and palms.


    She shivered and shook her head desperately. ¡°please¡­ don¡¯t do this to me, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Mike looked at her thin but delicate little face filled with fear. he became excited.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about wenning because he had been too busy for a few months and the organization was in danger of being discovered from time to time.


    During this period, wen ning had been abused too much. her body was dirty and smelly, and her face was dirty. she indeed did not seem impulsive at all.


    However, the current wen ning looked clean and her little face was pale. even though the food was not good these few months, her skin was only slightly yellow and there were no spots at all.


    Mike had not had a woman for a long time. under the strangeughter of the subordinates around him, he coldly raised his brows. ¡°not saying? alright then, let me enjoy you well! then i will throw you to my brother!¡±


    ¡°good! boss is too good!¡±


    ¡°boss, let¡¯s start filming!¡±


    ¡°right, upload it to xx and earn back some living expenses!¡±


    ¡°haha, remember to p boss¡¯s face on maxim!¡± a group of malevolent men were talking in an unbearably low tone.


    Their eyes were also filled with excitement and fear!


    It was as if wen ning saw her own terrible fate ¡ª to be killed by someone else¡­ she would rather die!


    Before she could recover from her shock, mike had already made his move.


    Wen ning shrieked and mike pped her in the face!


    ¡°what are you screaming for? but the more you scream, the more exciting it gets!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this, wu wu!¡± wen ning was extremely frightened. ¡°hanting, save me¡­ i don¡¯t want this¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up! he won¡¯t appear! haha, he was killed by the explosion yesterday!¡± mike sneered.


    Lucy, who was outside, had just rushed back. when she heard mike¡¯s cry, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    At the same time, her phone vibrated. lucy opened it and saw the content. her expression changed drastically!


    She didn¡¯t care about that and immediately turned around and rushed out.


    Wen ning was like a littlemb. the wounds on her body werepletely visible.


    The screams of a few men made her feel despair!


    Her face was hurt so much that she could not even cry anymore.


    ¡°stop!¡± just when mike was about to take another step, someone coldly shouted at them.


    When mike heard that voice, he could not help but frown. he turned around and looked at the man who walked in with a dark face.


    ¡°why are you back? aren¡¯t you dead?¡± mike was unhappy and let go of wen ning¡¯s hand.


    Wen ning hurriedly pulled the nket to cover her body, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°i¡¯m not dead, so i¡¯m back. i told you that i would get her to talk within ten days. how dare you interfere in my business?¡± bai li ting¡¯s eyes were iparably sharp, and the air instantly turned extremely cold!


    Mike was the main person in this stronghold, almost the same as the person in charge. the people here had always obeyed him, and no one had ever dared to question him.


    Mike sneered and pointed at wen ning and said, ¡°it¡¯s been eight days now! i don¡¯t see any intention of her talking! so¡­ we have to use special means!¡±


    ¡°right! boss is in charge here!¡±


    ¡°i think you¡¯re unwilling to touch her, right? is she someone you know?¡±


    ¡°i think it¡¯s possible! although i¡¯ve forgotten, his identity is also from country z!¡±


    ¡°this woman is also from his hometown. could she be feeling sympathy for her?¡±


    The other men chimed in!

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Chapter 1595: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1595: wenning chapter 12.


    Mike smiled smugly and looked at bai li ting coldly. ¡°their story is quite correct. i think¡­ we should handle this woman! at the same time, we should report to the higher-ups and have them investigate your rtionship with this woman!¡±


    ¡°shut up! all of you, get out of here! this woman is someone i fancy!¡± bai li ting sneered. a fierce light shed in his eyes. ¡°i¡¯ll give it to you after i¡¯ve yed with her!¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s expression was even more unsightly!


    She refused to believe what han ting had said. so¡­ he wanted to y with her enough to hand her over to these people?


    Then¡­ what was the difference between him and those people?


    ¡°you¡­¡± mike was a little surprised, because bai li ting¡¯s style had always been very gentle. it was hard to see him saying such rough words.


    ¡°you really fancy her? you really just want to y with her?¡± mike sneered. ¡°the hearts of the people of country z are veryplicated.¡±


    ¡°no matter howplicated it is, it is not asplicated as yours,¡± bai li ting replied coldly. ¡°please leave. let me do it!¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± mike was so angry that his expression changed. however, his phone vibrated. mike saw that it was a call from his superior.


    He coldly red at bai li ting and flung his sleeves and left.


    The few men were even more unwilling. they looked at each other and were about to make a move on bai li ting. in the end, bai li ting sneered. ¡°what, you want to make a move on me? don¡¯t you forget what happened to the dozen or so men from before!¡±


    Those men¡¯s bodies trembled and they could not help but take a step back!


    How could they forget?


    Those men had been executed and beheaded. it was extremely cruel.


    Even if they were members of this organization, they did not want to end up like them.


    Everyone looked at each other. no matter how indignant they were, they had no choice but to retreat and walk out.


    Bai li ting took out an iron chain and locked the door from the inside.


    Wen ning¡¯s tears flowed profusely, and her pillow was drenched.


    ¡°are you okay?¡± bai li ting sat down and said softly.


    ¡°wu wu¡­ i want to leave this ce. please¡­ help me, please¡­¡±


    Wen ning revealed half of her face and looked at bai li ting with a sad gaze.


    She really did not want to stay any longer. if¡­ she really fell into the hands of those people, then she would rather die!


    Bai li ting moved closer to her ear and grabbed her hair with both hands, causing wen ning to frown in pain.


    Bai li ting¡¯s expression was fierce, but his voice was extremely low, so low that only the two of them could hear him.


    ¡°if you want to leave, then¡­ listen to my orders!¡±


    Wen ning took a deep breath. she was trembling, but there was light in her eyes!


    Because he said that if she wanted to leave¡­


    Ha! leaving this ce had always been her desire!


    So, this man¡­ was a spy?


    When she thought of this, wen ning¡¯s heart beat even faster. she hadpletely lost her rhythm.


    ¡°you¡­¡± wen ning recalled what he had said just now. for a moment, she did not know what to say.


    ¡°what i said just now was only to drive them out¡­ but¡­ miss wen, in this situation, if nothing happens to us, i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to convince the public!¡±


    Bai liting said in a low voice, ¡°i didn¡¯t want to touch you at first. we will act within these two days, but¡­ mike has already suspected my identity!¡±


    Wen ning was trembling. her voice carried a faint sobbing tone, making people feel tender and loving.


    ¡°i¡­ what are you going to do? i¡­ i¡­¡± wen ning felt suffocated, but being the one by a group of men, or being the one by han ting¡­ she still chose to be the one by a man¡­


    No matter what, she still wanted to return alive. she wanted to leave this ce and return to her foster father¡¯s side, so that they would not worry about her so much.

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Chapter 1596: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1596: beyond the world chapter 13.


    ¡°next¡­ act with me!¡± the man suppressed his voice, but the next sentence raised his voice. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, i¡¯m back!¡±


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, and the stone bead in his hand shot into the fluorescentmp on the wall of the room. with a bang, themp was actually broken by the stone bead that he shot out!


    ¡°wu wu¡­ please let me go, let me go¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t cry, i¡¯ll be very gentle¡­¡±


    In the monitoring room, a group of men thought that there would be a good show to watch, but they did not expect that bai li ting had actually broken themp. it was dark, and they could only hear the cries of women and the rough gasps of men.


    Mike¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°this kid is really crafty!¡±


    If it was him, he would not mind. even if people saw him with a woman¡­ he really did not mind, because he had yed with many women with this group of subordinates, and he had also killed many people in public.


    They were criminals with no humanity. they had no humanity at all. there was no need to expect them to have any sense of shame.


    ¡°boss, do you want to break in?¡± the man beside him asked gloomily. his face was carved with the pattern of a snake. it was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. he¡¯s currently the most important person in the higher-ups. i didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t die from this attack.¡± mike sneered. his eyes were filled with viciousness.


    Mike had been in this organization for a long time. however, that man from country z had only been here for half a year, and he had done so much. why didn¡¯t he gnash his teeth?


    ¡°boss,e out for a moment. miss lucy is back!¡±


    At this moment, someone called out to mike. mike frowned. he nced at the dark surveince camera and turned around to walk out.


    A group of men didn¡¯t want to leave. the recording equipment in the room that was used to secretly take pictures sent back a woman¡¯s cry of pain, causing their breathing to quicken.


    Lucy sat in the small hall, frowning and drinking wine.


    ¡°lucy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°my father¡­ died!¡± lucy¡¯s eyes were red, and her heart hurt so much that she could not breathe. ¡°mike, have you heard anything? why is someone telling me¡­ that my father¡¯s credit was stolen and killed by someone on the inside!¡±


    Mike looked at lucy in shock. lucy¡¯s father was an important figure in the organization and one of the founders.


    There were fifteen founders, but today there were only seven.


    Now that lucy¡¯s father had been sacrificed, there were only six left!


    ¡°impossible. hasn¡¯t the internal department always been harmonious?¡± mike was shocked. ¡°then¡­ will any of theme to us?¡±


    ¡°yes, the country y stronghold has been destroyed. uncle joel and the others will arrive the day after tomorrow!¡± lucy tried to hold back her grief. ¡°mike, do you think¡­ i can still stay here? what if they kill me too¡­¡±


    Mike¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. he raised his eyebrows and stared at lucy who was plump.


    Before, because lucy¡¯s father was an important figure in the organization¡¯s headquarters, but now her father had already died¡­


    ¡°no, i will protect you, but¡­ before that, you have to sacrifice something.¡± mike chuckled. he suddenly bent down and pulled her into his arms.


    Lucy was shocked. ¡°mike! what are you doing? let¡­ let go of me!¡±


    Mike held her in his arms and walked towards his room. the guards allughed when they saw this.


    ¡°what are you doing¡­ of course i¡¯m loving you!¡±


    Mike had been thinking about lucy from the beginning.

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Chapter 1597: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1597: outside the world chapter 14.


    Now that lucy¡¯s power was gone, mike naturally would not have any scruples about it, so lucy became his prey!


    Perhaps joel and the others would kill lucy the moment they came here¡­


    The door mmed shut, and a few men quickly went up and stuck their ears on it to eavesdrop.


    Lucy¡¯s sorrowful cries and angry roars kepting. not long after, her cries became much quieter and became very reminiscent of sobs¡­


    The room was not soundproof. this pair was far more explosive than the pair of bai li ting and wen ning.


    Wen ning¡¯s eyes were open. bai li ting¡¯s breath was still lingering on her lips.


    He said that he needed her to act with him¡­


    But that stinging pain just now¡­


    Wen ning almost suffocated. however, did she have a choice? she did not have a choice. if someone found out that bai li ting did not touch her, the consequences would be even worse!


    Thinking of this, wen ning stretched out her hand and tightly hugged that warm body.


    Bai li ting¡¯s body trembled. he did not expect this woman¡­ to respond to him like this at a time like this!


    In the small dark house, there were no stars, no moon. she and he had just met for the first time, and they had be each other¡¯s people¡­


    The next morning, wen ning pretended that she could not get out of bed. although it was not that serious, it was still difficult for her to not feel well for the first time.


    Ady from the organization came to see her. seeing that she was covered in bruises, she could not help but say with a faint smile, ¡°looks like you really worked hardst night!¡±


    There were still five faint finger marks on wen ning¡¯s face. this was naturally left by mike. however, thatdy thought that it was left by bai li ting.


    Although bai li ting had said that he would only leave her to those people after he ¡°yed¡± with wen ning, he stayed at dawn. mike¡¯s subordinates did not dare to make a scene.


    And mike had just received satisfaction from lucy. coupled with the huge internal strife in the headquarters, he did not have the heart to think about this at all.


    Those subordinates were even sent out to do some work. they had secretly left a secret signal in order to receive the neer.


    So, that woman was just curious.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­¡± wen ning lowered her head. the woman chuckled with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°i think you¡¯ve fallen in love with han ting, right? that¡¯s why you¡¯re so willing?¡±


    Wen ning did not say anything. she only bit her lips and her eyes turned slightly red.


    Because she had never thought that her first time would be sacrificed under such circumstances, and that it would be given to a man she was not familiar with yet.


    However, when she thought of that man¡¯s face and his voice, wen ning¡¯s heartbeat would lose its rhythm¡­


    Was she really in love with him?


    Mike found bai li ting in the afternoon.


    ¡°hanting, did you find out the whereabouts of the chip?¡±


    Bai li ting looked at himzily. ¡°i haven¡¯t asked.¡±


    ¡°what¡­ you¡­¡± mike was furious, while bai li ting sneered. ¡°of course i will find the chip. you couldn¡¯t get her to tell you the whereabouts of the chip in five months, but i can only use a different method from you ¡ª emotional seeking!¡±


    ¡°emotional seeking?¡± mike¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°in other words, to make her fall in love with me, you¡¯ve heard of ¡ª stockholm syndrome. if you don¡¯t understand, go and search for it yourself!¡± bai li ting nced at mike disdainfully and left arrogantly.


    Mike¡¯s expression darkened. he could not help but take out his phone to search for the ¡°illness¡± that bai li ting had mentioned.


    Bai li ting had just returned to his room when his eyes flickered. he opened his notebook and entered his own space to post an exnation.


    It was a poem.


    Of course, only those who understood it could understand it.


    Those who did not understand it would only think it was andscape poem.

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Chapter 1598: Bonhomie 15</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1598: outside the world wen ning chapter 15.


    Someone knocked on the door, and bai li ting closed the space. e in!¡±


    That person pushed the door open.


    The person who came in was lucy. although she was ck, she looked very haggardpared to yesterday.


    Her left eye frame was red and swollen, and her face was swollen. it looked like she had been beaten quite badly.


    She stumbled in and sat on the sofa to one side, crying. ¡°wu wu¡­ han ting¡­ i¡­ i was¡­¡±


    Actually, bai li ting had known about lucy in the morning. he was silent for a moment and understood that lucy actually liked him.


    However, he would not like lucy. however, at this moment¡­


    Bai li ting stood up, sat beside lucy, and gently patted her shoulder.


    Lucy threw herself into his arms and cried loudly.


    ¡°my father¡­ my father was killed by someone on the inside¡­ although that was what his subordinates told me, i believe that this is the truth, not¡­ not being attacked by the enemy!¡± lucy cried as she said.st night, she had been defiled by mike, and her whole body was in severe pain.


    Mike was a very cruel person. if lucy was not someone from the organization, she would have diedst night.


    Mike¡¯s cruelty and brutality made lucy shiver when she thought about it.


    She did not even have the strength to sit up in the morning. mike actually had the doctor give her a nutritional injection, so she could only get up in the afternoon.


    ¡°don¡¯t cry, actually¡­ i know the inside story,¡± bai liting said in a low voice.


    Lucy widened her eyes and looked at bai li ting in disbelief.


    Bai li ting stood up, picked up his pen, and wrote a few lines of english. then, he handed it to lucy.


    Lucy saw the contents of the paper and her body trembled. she took her phone and went to the web address that bai li ting had written. the moment she opened it, it was a cruel video¡­


    The person who was killed in the video was lucy¡¯s father!


    After lucy saw the video, she was so angry that her whole body exploded. ¡°so it¡¯s true¡­ it¡¯s true¡­¡±


    She murmured in a low voice, tears falling down in despair. ¡°my father made so many sacrifices for the base of the organization, in exchange for today¡¯s result¡­¡±


    Bai li ting silently picked up another piece of paper and wrote down a few lines.


    Lucy looked at the handsome face in a daze. then, she slowly nodded her head.


    On this day, joel and the others arrived at the base of this small country.


    At the same time, there were a few new members.


    These new members had made several sensational attacks in otherrge countries, so they passed the examination and were epted as members of this organization.


    These new members were also introduced by bai li ting.


    Not only did theye here, they also brought a lot of gifts. more importantly, they brought 10 million for this organization that had almost run out of money!


    Because one of the new members was a hacker, the money was naturally hacked by him as well.


    Everyone was very happy that night. mike, who had a problem with bai li ting, also felt inferior. he personally walked over with a ss of xo to toast bai li ting.


    Bai li ting¡¯s smile was faint. ¡°mike, you don¡¯t have to be polite. we are all brothers. money and happiness are shared!¡±


    When the ¡°brothers¡± heard this, they could not help but p their hands fiercely.


    ¡°mr. bai said it well!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s great! with this ten million, our organization can do many things again!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, mr. bai is really the good news for our organization!¡± qiao erughed and said. he nced at lucy, who had a deste expression on her face. ¡°lucy, you don¡¯t have to be sad. your father died in the enemy attack. we won¡¯t forget him!¡±

 Chapter 1600

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Chapter 1599: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1599: wenning chapter 16.


    Lucy raised her small face and revealed a sad smile. there were too manyplicated expressions hidden in her eyes. ¡°thank you, uncle joel. i will slowly get better.¡±


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, bai li ting personally took some food and a ss of fruit juice and walked towards wenning¡¯s room.


    However, no one thought anything of it.


    Because bai li ting had brought the new members over, he was absolutely loyal to the organization. even if he was good to wenning, everyone thought that he was using a male charm.


    Bai li ting carried arge te of food into wen ning¡¯s room.


    The moment wen ning saw him, her face turned extremely red.


    ¡°miss wen¡­¡± bai li ting said softly, ¡°this is food that i personally brought over. it¡¯s very clean. eat more. you have to maintain your physical strength¡­¡±


    Wen ning immediately understood that something was not right from thest sentence.


    She nodded. ¡°i understand¡­ what you mean. thank you.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee,¡± bai li ting said and put the things on the tray down.


    Even though they already had a close rtionship, the two of them were still like strangers. after all, a rtionship without feelings was already very unfamiliar.


    Besides, this kind of ce was really not suitable for romance.


    Bai liting sat to the side and quietly watched her eat.


    Wen ning¡¯s face was extremely red. she could feel the man¡¯s burning gaze.


    However, she did not dare to raise her head. she was afraid that she would see that face, afraid that¡­ he was lying to her.


    ¡°oh right, can you tell me where the chip is hidden?¡± bai li ting asked softly, ¡°your foster father and big brother have already left country m and returned to country z.¡±


    Wen ning was stunned, ¡°you mean¡­ my father and big brother are no longer in country m¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°yes, if the chip you hid is in the house, you don¡¯t have to worry about us hurting them, because they have already left safely. miss wen, if you¡­ tell us where the chip is, your life will definitely return to its former tranquility. i will use my personality and life to promise you!¡± bai li ting stared at her seriously, ¡°have you thought it through? tell me, alright?¡±


    Wen ning frowned as she ate.


    Gu hong and gu kuangen were no longer in country m. they were no longer in that house. then¡­ that house must have been searched by the people of this organization, right?


    However, it was not important anymore. her father and brother had left. that was perfect!


    ¡°let me know after you finish eating, okay?¡± bai li ting¡¯s voice was as gentle as a drop of water.


    The lights in the room had been reced. wen ning¡¯s face was flushed red. she nodded lightly to show that she understood.


    After dinner, wen ning raised her small face and looked at him carefully.


    Bai li ting stood up and sat beside wen ning. he reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Wen ning trembled slightly and he kissed her earlobe.


    She gave a soft whimper and her face turned even redder.


    This scene was witnessed by the people in the monitoring room. they could not help but widen their eyes, hoping for the next move!


    Bai li ting gently kissed her earlobe and said something in a low voice.


    Suddenly, he turned her face and held her lips.


    Wen ning instantly became unbearably soft.


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll tell you!¡± wen ning hurriedly said, her eyes sparkling.


    Bai li ting smiled gently. ¡°be good!¡±


    ¡°i¡­ i hid the chip in a mechanism in my basement. on the wall of the basement, there is a fingerprint-like button. it¡¯s very faint. after you find it¡­ you can press it, and then a secret room wille out!¡± wen ning¡¯s neck was flushed, and she said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Chapter 1600: Beyond Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1600: wenning chapter 17.


    Bai li ting¡¯s eyes lit up and he chuckled. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get someone to search it right away!¡±


    After he said that, he kissed her forehead. ¡°be good, stay here. wait for the chip toe back¡­ then i¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s face was even redder than before.


    Bai li ting left and told mike and the others the news that wen ning had revealed.


    Mike and qiao er were extremely excited. they immediately sent a team to gu hong¡¯s house to search for the chip.


    Because wen ning was now in country m, he was already a ¡°dead person¡±. it was impossible for him to smoothly return to country m and bring them to search.


    Since wen ning had already confessed, their subordinates in country m naturally had a way to get in. then, it would not be long before they could verify whether what wen ning said was true.


    Bai li ting came back ten minutester.


    He turned off the lights and sat beside wen ning. her heart was beating fast, and his kiss was still so hot.


    ¡°everyone is celebrating in the hall. do you want to go out?¡±


    Bai li ting suddenly said.


    ¡°no¡­ no need!¡± wen ning hurriedly shook her head. she was afraid of seeing mike.


    That devil-like man, wen ning really did not want to see him again.


    ¡°do you know why it¡¯s so lively tonight?¡± bai li ting hugged her tightly and asked with a light smile.


    Wen ning was stunned for a moment and subconsciously shook her head.


    ¡°because, ah, i¡¯ve brought a few powerful new people for the organization.¡±


    Bai liting said with a light smile. wen ning¡¯s body trembled. what he meant was¡­ that he had contributed to this organization?


    Then¡­ was he still an undercover?


    If he wasn¡¯t an undercover¡­ wen ning was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat. not only did she give him her first time, she also lied. what if those people found out that the information she reported was false¡­


    ¡°little fool¡­ don¡¯t be afraid!¡± bai liting said softly.


    The two people¡¯s sweet words fell into the ears of the member who knew thenguage of country z. he could not help but shake his head. this han ting seemed to really like this woman from the same country.


    It seemed that he would stay in the room with this woman tonight?


    That personughed lightly. when he thought of the abundant food, he couldn¡¯t help but stand up and walk out inrge strides.


    Everyone in the organization was eating and drinking in the hall. after all, the organization¡¯s economic situation hadn¡¯t been too good these past few months. now, it was rare to have the chance to have a hearty meal.


    The meat and wine pool filled the hall withughter. the night became even darker.


    Except for the five guards, everyone else was drunk and didn¡¯t wake up.


    Mike was like a pig, sleeping to death in his own room.


    Wen ning was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, but she did not feel sleepy.


    Because tonight, bai licing told her that there would be a great opportunity. he would bring her along and leave.


    Right now, that man was lying on the side. the two of them were sleeping very close, but they did not have any intimate behavior.


    Tonight was a very critical night, so bai licing brought a lot of food. they were all awake, so that wen ning could keep her strength.


    Suddenly, bai li ting withdrew his hand from wen ning¡¯s waist.


    He looked at the time. it was already 1: 30 am.


    There was no sound outside.


    Bai li ting whispered to wen ning, ¡°stay here for now. i¡¯ll go out and check on the situation.¡±


    Wen ning nodded. her heart was racing, praying silently for his safety.


    This ce was a dangerous ce. although the people from before were eating and drinking outside, now they were sleeping and drunk.


    But she was still worried. after all, the organization had been established for many years. if its whereabouts were revealed¡­

 Chapter 1602

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Chapter 1601</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1601: wenning beyond the world chapter 18.


    Bai liting returned about five minutester with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    He drank a few mouthfuls of wine and said in a low voice, ¡°that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wenning¡¯s heart pounded violently, as if it was about to pop out of her chest. however, his hand held her hand tightly, making her feel safe at once.


    The two of them walked out of the room together.


    The lights outside were dim. wenning looked at the narrow corridor. the air was even more stifling. it looked like this was indeed underground¡­


    Everything was extremely quiet. wen ning was extremely nervous. her palms were drenched in sweat.


    ¡°don¡¯t be nervous!¡± bai li ting gently reminded her. wen ning nodded and the two of them walked out.


    The basement was really big. they passed through the small hall where they ate and drank. there was also a long corridor. there were rooms on both sides of the corridor. it was probably where the other members lived.


    ¡°stop. where are you going?¡± two members stationed in front called out to bai li ting and wen ning.


    Bai li ting was extremely calm. he pulled wen ning to the front of the two members. the two members held guns and looked at bai li ting seriously.


    Bai li ting and the rest knew each other, but wen ning and the rest had never met.


    ¡°i am han ting. here is a letter¡­¡±


    Bai li ting said in a calm voice. he reached into his pocket and took out a letter. ¡°this was given to you by the higher-ups. we need to transfer this hostage¡­¡±


    The two members looked at each other. just as they were about to take the letter, bai li ting suddenly took out a dagger from his pocket. with a whoosh, he urately slit the throats of the two members!


    The bodies of the two members instantly went soft!


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± bai li ting pulled wen ning and ran out inrge strides.


    Cold sweat broke out on wen ning¡¯s forehead. she had not expected bai li ting to be so skilled!


    Such a person was indeed qualified to be a spy!


    Just as they ran out of the deepest part, wen ning heard a loud bang. everything behind her was instantly shaken by the explosion and was on the verge of copse!


    Exploded?


    Wen ning did not dare to turn back, but her constitution was not good. after all, she had been imprisoned for five months. even if she had received a nutritional injection for eight days, it was only slightly better than before.


    Thus, after running for only a few minutes, wen ning could no longer move.


    However, bai li ting picked her up and ran out inrge strides!


    A few garrison members ran in front. when they saw bai li ting run out, their expressions changed greatly. ¡°what happened?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a spy on the inside. run quickly!¡±


    Hearing bai li ting¡¯s words, how could the three members care so much?


    They turned around and ran out as fast as they could. in such a critical moment, no one thought deep into their hearts.


    The journey was pretty smooth. however, they did not expect that as soon as they came out of the basement door, bang bang bang bang ¡ª


    Three gunshots rang out!


    Wen ning¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. she raised her head to look at the man¡¯s face.


    Bai li ting¡¯s face tensed up. he carried her and rolled down swiftly. he came to the side of the tree and pushed wen ning. ¡°li jie, bring her back to the country!¡±


    Wen ning came back to his senses. bai li ting had already run outside and found three handguns on the bodies of the three terrorists who had been killed.


    Lucy walked out. ¡°let¡¯s go quickly. there will be other membersing backter! also, the people from the local main mansion will arrive immediately!¡±


    ¡°okay!¡±


    Wen ning stood there in a daze and looked at the man¡¯s back. her eyes were red, ¡°han ting¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s back did not stop for a moment because this ce was too dangerous!


    That man called li jie pulled on wen ning, ¡°miss wen, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

 Chapter 1603

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Chapter 1602: Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1602: wenning chapter 19.


    Wenning was pulled into a car by him. her face was pale and her body was shivering.


    After five months of torture, she was very sensitive to fear. bai liting had thrown her to this man named li jie to let her leave this small country safely!


    ¡°but¡­ han ting¡­¡±


    ¡°he still has a mission here. he can¡¯t go back for now!¡± li jie said, ¡°he wants me to send you back to country z first so that you can see your family safely.¡±


    Wen ning opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She didn¡¯t want to ask if he would be in danger.


    She didn¡¯t dare to ask him about his true identity¡­


    She was afraid that if something really happened to him, she would only have those few days together forever in her heart¡­


    Wen ning silently lowered her eyes and gently wiped away her tears.


    Li jie couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly when he saw her like this. he said confidently, ¡°miss wen, don¡¯t worry. our boss is very powerful. he has never failed a mission before! he has already prepared your passport and so on. don¡¯t worry, he will return safely to the country.¡±


    Wen ning was startled and forced a smile. ¡°well, thank you. i¡­ will not forget your kindness in saving my life.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. this is what we should do!¡±


    Wen ning looked out the window. it was a fleeting night scene.


    This small country had a very small poption. after running for half an hour, they arrived at the airport. however, no one had seen a single person.


    In the middle of the night, there were even fewer people at the airport. however, some international sses would split up in the middle of the night. li jie would bring wen ning to board the ne.


    Thest time wen ning looked back at the brightly lit airport, she gazed at the unfamiliar, pitch-cknd.


    The most unforgettable memory in her life was here¡­


    Because of that person, wen ning understood that she would never be able to fall in love with another man in her life¡­


    Wen ning returned home smoothly. although there were people who came to kill her, they were all taken care of by li jie.


    However, when she first returned to her hometown, she was a little afraid that the remnants of that organization would harm the gu family, so she temporarily stayed in a hotel.


    Li jie did not force her. in addition, wen ning¡¯s mental state was not too good, so he asked a doctor to treat her mental illness.


    Wen ning met fang siyu by coincidence, so someone added fuel to the fire and said that gu kuangen already had someone he liked.


    ¡°ah ning, hurry back, in case your position is reced by someone else¡­¡±


    ¡°siyu, did you misunderstand something? kuangen is my big brother, i¡¯m just his sister.¡± wen ning furrowed her brows and carefully sized up the people around her. ¡°i won¡¯t talk to you for now, i have something to do first!¡±


    Wen ning did not want to contact fang siyu, nor did she dare to contact the gu family, afraid that the terrorists would target the gu family¡­


    Li jie understood her, but he still secretly passed this news to the gu family.


    Gu hong was shocked when he heard this news, because there was more than one anonymous person who had sent him a letter. even fang siyu had said that she had seen wen ning.


    But¡­ wasn¡¯t wen ning dead in country m?


    No matter what, gu hong still saw wen ning in the hotel. seeing how weak she was, he could not help but feel heartache and shock.


    ¡°dad¡­¡± wen ning did not expect to meet gu hong at the door of her own room.


    ¡°ah ning¡­¡± gu hong¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Even though wen ning was only his adopted daughter, after so many years, he had long treated her as his own daughter.


    ¡°dad¡­ you¡­ you¡¯d better go back quickly. what if those people find you¡­ what if¡­¡± wen ning¡¯s face turned pale and she hurriedly shook her head. she did not know why, but after she returned to country z, she no longer felt safe.


    Her thoughts were sometimes messy and her words were all over the ce.

 Chapter 1604

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Chapter 1603: Beyond Winning 20</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1603: wenning chapter 20.


    ¡°ah ning! no matter what kind of trouble you get into, you¡¯re still my child. this ce isn¡¯t suitable for you. i¡¯ll find a very safe ce for you!¡± gu hong said softly. previously, the anonymous letter and fang siyu had made it very clear that wenning¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t very good.


    Now that he had seen her, gu hong¡¯s heart ached and he immediately took her out of the hotel.


    Although wen ning did not want to contact the gu family, gu hong had found her. naturally, he would not let her take all the risks outside alone.


    Gu hong found a small bungalow that was two hours away from city s. this bungalow was still used by rtives before, but now it had all been moved into the city, so it was empty.


    The environment here was very quiet and elegant. gu hong had also invited a female psychologist, a maid, and two bodyguards to apany wen ning.


    Although wen ning was rescued, she would have nightmares every night after she fell asleep.


    She dreamed about mike and the few men who were drooling over her. she dreamed that they would rush up together and hold her hands and feet, wanting to defile her¡­


    Even though she had a psychological hospital to sleep with, wen ning¡¯s mental state was still on and off.


    Until she realized that her period had not arrived¡­


    Previously, she had note to the organization for a few months. therefore, after returning to china, wen ning had always thought that it was because of her physical condition. however, she did not expect that¡­ when she vomited, she realized the severity of the problem.


    Could it be that she was pregnant?


    Wen ning¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. she secretly went to buy a test strip, and as expected, she found that there were two bars on the test strip¡­


    What should she do? this child belonged to that han ting!


    But right now, his life and death were unknown, and she had no idea who he was¡­


    Even li jie, who had sent her back to china, could not be contacted.


    His cell phone had been turned off the entire time, and he had not returned any of his texts. he had probably abandoned that number long ago, right?


    Because she was safe, and li jie hadpleted the mission that that man had entrusted to him¡­


    Wen ning closed her eyes and gently ced her hand on her belly.


    Her body was so weak. would this child be affected?


    After all, some people said that the first three months were the most important, and that it was when the fetus was the most unstable. she had been frightened, and before that, when she was still in the organization, she had even been operated on or something¡­


    Thinking of those days of abuse, wen ning¡¯s palms could not help but ooze ayer of cold sweat.


    Those days would also be her nightmare for the rest of her life. after returning to country z¡¯s s city, wen ning didn¡¯t sleep well for a single night. she would often wake up from nightmares.


    Right now, the psychologist was still sleeping with her. the current her didn¡¯t dare to stay in the house alone.


    ¡°miss wen, you can eat now.¡± while wen ning was in a daze, the doctor in charge of her walked in and gently said to her.


    Wen ning nodded, her gaze somewhat sluggish.


    ¡°look at the weather outside. after eating, we¡¯ll go for a walk outside. the scenery here is quite nice. there¡¯s a pond over there, and the lotus flowers are quite fragrant.¡± doctor cheng smiled gently.


    Wen ning hesitated for a moment, but still nodded her head gently.


    Gu kuangen and gu hong knew about the news of her pregnancy. other than shi caining, no one else agreed with her giving birth to the child.


    However, when she thought about the fact that the child belonged to that man ¡ª the man who brought her out of hell was her first man, and also the first man that she had fallen in love with in the shortest time in the past twenty years.


    So, she was reluctant to have the child aborted.

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Chapter 1604: Winning beyond</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1604: wenning beyond the world chapter 21.


    Wenning remained silent. after lunch, two doctors and bodyguards apanied her out for a walk.


    Although it was summer, there were many ancient trees in the vige. so what if it was hot in summer? walking under the ancient trees, there was no heat at all. on the contrary, it was very cool.


    The wind blew gently, and wenning sat on the smooth stone beside the pond. the fragrance of lotus surrounded her nose, and everywhere she looked, there was a deep green color. the sun was shining brightly, and everything was full of vitality.


    Wen ning sat like a piece of wood. the two doctors looked at each other and could not help but reveal some worry.


    No matter how hard they tried, wen ning¡¯s mental state was still not very good.


    Wen ning looked at the lotus leaves and flowers swaying in the wind. her heart was heavy and the faces of the zero men appeared in her mind again.


    She wondered how he was now? did he sessfully escape? would¡­ he be alright?


    ¡°miss wen, if you really want to stay, i think you should go to the hospital for a check-up. also¡­ for the sake of the child¡¯s health, you have to work hard and be optimistic. don¡¯t keep thinking about unhappy things. after all, the mother¡¯s mood has a great influence on the child.¡±


    At this moment, doctor cheng spoke with a very gentle tone.


    Wen ning came back to her senses. she looked at doctor cheng and saw the other party¡¯s concerned expression. she forced a smile, ¡°doctor cheng is right. i will work hard.¡±


    The doctor was right. if she didn¡¯t try her best, even if she wanted to keep the baby, she might not be able to keep the baby.


    Wen ning never expected that on the way to the examination, she would suddenly see a person who looked very simr to that man.


    However, the car drove too fast and passed by in a blink of an eye.


    That man was wearing a police uniform. wen ning¡¯s heart was beating so fast.


    It must be him! otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a simr person in the world.


    But there seemed to be another girl beside him¡­


    Wen ning¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. what made herfort was that the results of the examination were still good, and the baby¡¯s condition was still stable.


    More than ten dayster, shi cai ning attended a charity event. she wanted to let wen ning take a break, so she invited her.


    It had been a while since wen ning returned to the country, and her emotions gradually stabilized. with the intention of taking a break, she naturally agreed to shi cai ning¡¯s invitation.


    However, wen ning did not expect that this time, she would officially meet that man.


    When she saw that man, wen ning¡¯s face turned pale.


    Because beside him, there was a woman affectionately holding his hand. furthermore, she even imed to be her fianc¨¦!


    The man she could not forget about was still alive, but¡­ she had a fianc¨¦e!


    In the following interaction, wen ning finally knew that the man¡¯s name was bai liting, and his fianc¨¦e was qiao ruobing.


    Qiao ruobing was beautiful and charming, and wen ning could not stay there for even a moment. when shi caining saw that she did not look well, women naturally understood women, so he had his bodyguard send her back.


    Wen ning had wanted to leave for a long time. seeing that man standing with another woman, her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. she did not want to stay any longer.


    Sitting in the car, wen ning¡¯s eyes turned red. he did not chase after her, he did not chase after her¡­


    Or perhaps he had long forgotten about her? after all, it was only a few times that they had met. although the two of them had had sex, so what? the bai family was a very famous family in the country, a rich and powerful young master of a family. which one of them was not a phnderer?


    In bai li ting¡¯s heart, perhaps she was just the object of his one-night stand. after the mission, they would no longer be rted, right?

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Chapter 1605: Winning beyond</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1605: wenning chapter 22.


    Wen ning felt extremely ufortable.


    However, at this moment, she still hadn¡¯t thought of aborting the child.


    Wen ning returned to the old residence. now, she was living with old madam gu. after all, the old residence was much quieter and more convenient than the vige.


    Ten days ago, wen ning had moved back to the old residence.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, ah ning? you don¡¯t look too good. are you tired?¡± the old madam asked worriedly when she saw wen ning in such a state.


    Wen ning immediately shed a brilliant smile, hiding the sadness in her eyes, ¡°yes, i am a little bit. grandmother, you don¡¯t have to worry. i¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Old madam gu patted the back of her hand gently, ¡°ah ning, although we don¡¯t agree with you giving birth to the child, we will respect your decision. have you really made your decision now?¡±


    Wen ning was stunned, her eyes turned slightly red.


    Even though that man¡­ already had a fianc¨¦e, so what? she only wanted a child who was dependent on her.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ve thought it through.¡± wen ning said softly, ¡°grandmother, you don¡¯t have to worry. i have a child and i have the ability to raise him.¡±


    ¡°silly, i¡¯m not talking about money. for a child, they all want to have aplete family.¡± the old madam held her hand, her eyes slightly red, ¡°but you¡¯ve decided. i will depend on you to make the child happy.¡±


    ¡°thank you, grandmother. i won¡¯t let you worry!¡± wen ning smiled. after giving birth to the child, she could raise the child with her own ability, not without financial ability.


    Wen ning¡¯s paintings had gained some fame abroad. after returning to china, as long as she worked hard, she still did not believe that she could not earn money.


    Of course, the gu family did notck money either. old madam gu was not worried about this. instead, she was worried about whether the child would have a happy andplete childhood.


    Wen ning returned to her room andy on the bed with her eyes closed. her tears flowed unknowingly¡­


    Time passed day by day.


    Wen ning thought that she and bai li ting would never have any contact with each other again. however, she did not expect to run into him when she went to check on him for more than three months.


    Her bag had been stolen. he was the one who had snatched it back for her.


    Furthermore, he knew that she was pregnant. he did not suspect anything (the plot is in the main text).


    After wen ning returned home, she was quite disappointed.


    Did he not suspect that the child was his? how could he be so calm?


    Although wen ning had long convinced herself to let go of the fact that she did not need to care about who the father of the child was, she simply wanted to give birth to him¡­


    But it was impossible not to feel bad in her heart. after all, bai li ting was the one who had saved her. he had saved her when she was almost killed.


    Men and women were most likely to fall in love under dangerous circumstances, and wen ning was no exception. however, the other party was so calm. how could she not feel bad?


    She just did not expect that a few dayster, wen ning received a text message.


    ¡°i am bai li ting, miss wen. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. i will give you an exnation in the near future.¡±


    Wen ning looked at the message in a daze. her heart was beating fast, and her face was actually slowly burning.


    He actually sent her a message and even said that he would give her an exnation?


    Could it be¡­ that he knew that the child was his?


    Wen ning felt that her brain was really too muddled. who was bai liting? was she with another man after she returned to the country? with his ability, he could still find out!


    Would¡­ would he let her get rid of the child?

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Chapter 1606: Winning beyond</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1606: wenning from beyond the world chapter 23.


    Thinking of this, wenning¡¯s heart tightened.


    Holding her phone, she repeatedly looked at that text message, thinking that she had read it wrong.


    But that¡¯s right, she had really received bai li ting¡¯s text message!


    Wenning thought about it, but did not know how to reply him. in the end, she finally typed out this line of words: ¡°mr. bai, don¡¯t force yourself. after all, you have a fianc¨¦e. this child is only mine!¡±


    Five minutester, bai li ting replied to her, ¡°i¡¯m a responsible man.¡±


    Wen ning was startled. she was actually a little uneasy.


    Could it be that because of his rtionship with her, he would break up with his fianc¨¦e?


    But in this way, wouldn¡¯t she be someone else¡¯s mistress?


    Wen ning¡¯s thoughts were thrown into chaos.


    A few dayster, wen ning identally saw that bai li ting, who she had been following with her trumpet, had actually posted a weibo post saying that he and qiao ruobing had called off their wedding!


    It had to be said that wen ning was still very shocked. could it be that he had fallen in love with someone?


    She did not know what her heart was feeling at that moment. if he had really called off the engagement for her¡­ was she not a mistress?


    Or perhaps, bai li ting had other ns?


    Just as wen ning was guessing, her phone actually started to vibrate. she took a look and her heart almost jumped out of her chest!


    Unexpectedly, it was bai li ting calling. wen ning swallowed her saliva and was extremely nervous. in the end, she still carefully received the call.


    ¡°mister¡­ bai!¡±


    Wen ning stuttered, but she did not know what to say. bai li ting¡¯s voice was very low.


    ¡°miss wen, hello.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s heart was beating even faster. she touched her red cheeks, but she still could not speak.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry or question anything. miss qiao and i don¡¯t have any feelings. the marriage was decided by the elders of the two families. besides¡­ she is not my ideal wife.¡± bai li ting was the first to speak.


    Wen ning paused. she had not expected bai li ting to say such words to her.


    ¡°i will choose a day to visit uncle gu, aunt gu and the rest. after all, miss qiao and i just broke off our engagement. if i were to be with you right now, i¡¯m afraid¡­ someone will say some nasty things.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. she did not expect him to be so considerate.


    ¡°mr. bai¡­ you¡­ you really don¡¯t have to force yourself. if you have someone you like, don¡¯t because of us¡­¡±


    ¡°miss wen, i have someone i like. that person is you.¡± bai li ting¡¯s voice suddenly exploded in wen ning¡¯s ear like a thunder!


    What¡­ what did he say?


    Wen ning twisted her hand fiercely and tried hard to suppress the shock and ecstasy in her heart. she had a baby now, so she could not be overjoyed!


    ¡°digest what i said. don¡¯t think about it. i¡¯ll call you after i finish what i¡¯m doing.¡± bai li ting¡¯s voice had a faint smile, surprisingly gentle.


    ¡°alright, i¡­ won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± wen ning pursed her lips and said softly.


    After hanging up, wen ning thought she was dreaming. she pinched her cheek hard. it hurt!


    This was not a dream!


    Her heart actually had an indescribable feeling. it was like a person who had been hoping for happiness for too long had suddenlye. it was too surreal.


    A weekter, bai li ting came to visit with his father and mother.


    Before that, gu hong and gu kuangen had also received the notice, so the moment they came, gu hong, old madam gu, bai yu, and gu kuangen all went up to greet them.

 Chapter 1608

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Chapter 1607: Winning beyond</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1607: wenning chapter 24.


    ¡°grandma gu, uncle gu, aunt gu, how do you do? i¡¯m bai liting, the father of wenning¡¯s child.¡± the moment bai liting entered the house, he went straight to the point.


    Old madam gu did not know who the father of the child was. now that this handsome man was standing in front of her, and he was a member of the bai family, old madam gu did not know what she was feeling at that moment.


    Before this, she hated the man who got wen ning pregnant. however, wen ning insisted on keeping the child. from this aspect, old madam gu, as a woman, understood that she loved him too much, which was why she decided to stay.


    ¡°grandma gu, i¡¯m really sorry that i came to visit you just now. i hope you don¡¯t mind. i had a marriage arranged by my parents and grandfather. for the sake of ah ning¡¯s reputation, i decided to cancel the engagement with her before i came to visit you. i¡¯m sorry!¡± bai li ting said to old madam gu very sincerely.


    The old madam¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°you¡¯re a guest. let¡¯s talk after you sit down!¡±


    ¡°thank you, grandma gu!¡± bai li ting said. mr. bai and madam bai were also polite.


    Everyone sat down, while wen ning was resting in her room. when she asked about her, the old madam¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°ah ning is not in good spirits, so after eating breakfast and walking around outside, she went back to her room to sleep. pregnant women need more rest. we should wait for a while before letting here down!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! we understand!¡± old madam bai quickly smiled.


    Previously, although bai li ting had a fianc¨¦e, he had run off to be a spy. all these years, old madam bai had been on tenterhooks, afraid that her son would meet with misfortune before he had a wife and a child¡­


    After all, the job of a spy was very dangerous. one moment he was alive, the next moment he might be in danger and lose his life.


    However, she did not expect that bai li ting would have a woman and a child so soon. how could madam bai not be happy? although wen ning was the adopted daughter of the gu family, she had emigrated to country m at the age of seven. her family upbringing was many times better than qiao ruobing¡¯s!


    At least, wen ning¡¯s reputation in country m was really good. she was never like qiao ruobing, who was promiscuous. therefore, overall, bai yansheng and madam bai were very satisfied with wen ning.


    Although old madam gu¡¯s face was a little tense, madam bai had always been smiling. the atmosphere was getting better and better.


    After more than ten minutes, wen ning came down.


    Bai li ting had already informed her in advance before he came. therefore, as soon as she heard that the other party hade, she changed her clothes and came out.


    ¡°ah ning, you¡¯re awake?¡± bai yu stood up with a brilliant smile. bai li ting, bai yansheng, and madam bai all looked up at the same time.


    A woman in a loose white dress walked down calmly. however, there was an unconceble nervousness in her eyes.


    The woman¡¯s facial features were very delicate. although she was not very stunning, she was very charming. her hair was neatly tied behind her back. her face was a little pale, but it did not affect her delicate and charming features at all.


    ¡°yes, mom, i¡¯m awake! uncle, auntie, hello.¡± wen ning walked down. madam bai quickly went up to greet her and held her hand tightly. ¡°child, we¡¯rete!¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°ah ning, i¡¯m sorry i¡¯mte,¡± bai li ting looked at her and said softly.


    Wen ning could not help but feel a pinch in her nose. she had thought that she was going to live like this with her child. she thought that he had a fianc¨¦e and that she would not force him, let alone snatch him away.

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Chapter 1608: Beyond Winning 25</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1608: wenning beyond the world chapter 25.


    But happiness came too quickly. these few days, wenning really suspected that the phone call from before was a dream. but now, she knew that it was not a dream.


    ¡°auntie¡­¡± wenning was dumb and did not know what to say. madam bai hurriedly pulled her carefully and sat on the sofa. she red at bai li ting. ¡°ah ning, that child li ting just told me about thisst night. i¡¯m really sorry. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have to wait so long!¡±


    Gu kuangen and gu hong looked at each other with calm expressions.


    However, they secretly let out a sigh of relief. at least, wen ning¡¯s child finally had aplete family.


    ¡°auntie, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. he has his own methods and reasons.¡± wen ning pursed her lips and said politely.


    ¡°look, our daughter-inw is really decent and generous!¡± madam baiughed happily. she looked at her son, ¡°li ting, ah ning, when are you going to have a wedding?¡±


    Bai li ting looked at wen ning. ¡°listen to her.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s face was already red beyond recognition. bai yan sheng smiled faintly. ¡°ah ning, it¡¯s been a few months now. if we were to have a wedding at this time, wouldn¡¯t you be tired?¡±


    Gu kuangen nced at wen ning. madam gu said, ¡°ah ning, when do you want to have a wedding? if you¡¯re worried that you can¡¯t handle it, why don¡¯t you wait until the baby is born?¡±


    Wen ning looked up at madam gu and then at bai li ting. her face was red and her ears were red. ¡°i¡­¡±


    ¡°why don¡¯t we discuss it between the two of us?¡± bai li ting saw her dilemma and immediately helped her out.


    ¡°alright, li ting, you discuss it with ah ning first. we are not in a rush. in any case, we will not mistreat ah ning!¡± madam bai was so happy that she could not close her mouth.


    Because it would not be long before she could have grandchildren! when she thought of this, madam bai¡¯s heart felt as if she had drunk honey.


    ¡°alright then, ah ning, let¡¯s take a walk outside!¡± bai li ting said and walked towards the back garden.


    The old residence was surrounded by mountains and water. it was not hot this summer, so it was the most suitable ce to rest and recuperate.


    Bai li ting and wen ning walked together in the back garden.


    In the back garden, a banyan tree rose into the sky, supporting all the hot sunlight, leaving behind a cool ground.


    Wen ning was so nervous that her palms were sweating. she stole a nce at the man beside her. the man blew at the leaves on the stone chair. ¡°sit down.¡±


    His voice was as deep and pleasant as before.


    Wen ning sat down beside him in a restrained manner.


    In that small country, every time she saw him, it was at night.


    Of course, there were lights then. however, at that time, she still did not dare to look at her in detail. now that wen ning had sat down, her courage had grown.


    She turned her head and looked at bai li ting seriously.


    This was the third time they had met since they had returned from the small country.


    Bai li ting also looked at her, his eyes filled with apology. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i originally nned to call you after breaking off the engagement with qiao ruobing, but i didn¡¯t expect that¡­ you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Wen ning was stunned. he¡­ wanted to look for her in the first ce?


    Recalling the confession over the phone, wen ning pursed her lips, her face burning in hong kong.


    ¡°mr. bai¡­ actually, you really don¡¯t have to make things difficult for yourself. i¡­ i have the ability to raise a child on my own. if you really have someone else you like, you can¡­¡±


    ¡°miss wen, you don¡¯t like me?¡± bai li ting frowned and interrupted her before she could finish.


    Because when she said this, it made him a little annoyed. he could not exin why. was he worried that she would not want to be with him?

 Chapter 1610

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Chapter 1609: Winning beyond</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1609: wenning chapter 26.


    Wenning opened her mouth and bit her lip as she looked at bai li ting. she did not know how to reply.


    Bai li ting gently extended his hand and held her trembling hand.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about someone in my heart¡­ someone i¡¯ve never liked before. after meeting you, i think you can be my wife. if you¡¯re not pregnant, i¡¯ll get to know you on a formal asion, like a blind date or a meeting.¡± a faint smile actually appeared on the corner of bai li ting¡¯s lips.


    Wen ning¡¯s heart was thumping so hard.


    ¡°but you¡¯re pregnant, so i¡¯ve discussed with my parents toe to your house directly to propose marriage¡­¡± bai li ting stared into her eyes. ¡°i believe you should like me, otherwise¡­ you wouldn¡¯t keep the baby, right?¡±


    Wen ning swallowed hard. bai li ting took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her palm. ¡°i¡¯ll be a good husband, trust me!¡±


    Wen ning could not look directly into those burning eyes. she lowered her head and said softly, ¡°are¡­ are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°what good would it do me to lie to you?¡± bai liting was amused. ¡°can¡¯t you feel my true feelings for you?¡±


    After he said that, he pulled wen ning¡¯s hand up and ced it on his chest.


    Her soft hand immediately felt bai liting¡¯s crazy heartbeat. her face instantly turned even redder!


    She thought she was nervous enough, but she did not expect that bai li ting¡¯s calmness was only on the surface. his heartbeat was much messier than hers.


    A suspicious blush appeared on bai li ting¡¯s face.


    Wen ning hurriedly withdrew her hand. her gaze was so fleeting that she did not know where to put it.


    ¡°since¡­ you¡¯ve thought it through, then¡­ you decide!¡± wen ning stuttered. although she felt that the two of them did not even have a formal rtionship, she knew that in her world, there was no room for a second man.


    Some men would just walk into your world in a grand way that you would never be able to forget for the rest of your life!


    With him, other men would not attract wen ning¡¯s attention at all.


    Bai li ting looked at her blushing face and could not help but gently curl the corners of his lips. ¡°do you want to talk about it within these two months or after you have a child?¡±


    Wen ning pursed her lips. within two months?


    Her body was slowly getting better now. she estimated that she would be able to sessfully hold the wedding in two months, right?


    ¡°the wedding dress and so on. all you need to do is to decide on the style you like. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± bai li ting said. ¡°at that time, i will get someone to customize more than a dozen wedding ns. you can choose one by yourself. the rest will be taken care of by someone else.¡±


    Bai li ting¡¯s rough meaning was that as long as wen ning wanted to get married, she only needed to choose the n and the wedding dress. she did not have to worry about anything else.


    ¡°if it¡¯s a wedding photo, you can take it when the baby is one year old after the baby is born?¡± bai li ting stared at her hesitant face and spoke in a gentle voice.


    Wen ning pursed her lips. she had not expected her marriage and child to be so hasty. however, she did not have any regrets since her partner was bai li ting.


    ¡°i¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡± wen ning said softly, ¡°you can decide on any day you want.¡±


    She did not want to worry about these things, or rather, she was a person who did not have any opinions.


    Ever since she was young, wen ning had always relied on gu hong and gu kuangen. as for clothes, bai yu had bought them for her.


    In her simple world, wen ning only needed to live and study. she did not need to worry about anything.

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Chapter 1610: Beyond Winning 27</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1610: wenning from beyond the world chapter 27.


    The smile in bai li ting¡¯s eyes grew even more intense. ¡°since you trust your future husband so much, then i¡¯ll discuss it with my parents and see what everyone¡¯s decision is!¡±


    Wen ning still lowered her head and nodded meekly.


    Bai li ting chuckled. wenning really met half of his future requirements. she was gentle, gentle, simple, and kind, unlike qiao ruobing, who was full of scheming women.


    More importantly, wen ning was simple. qiao ruobing and wen ning were about the same age, but her number of men was countless¡­


    Bai liting looked at that delicate little face and could not help but gently approach her. he gently kissed her forehead.


    Wen ning jumped in fright. her body immediately leaned back. ¡°why did you suddenly¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw you¡­¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s heart was beating wildly. bai liting¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°we¡¯re almost a fianc¨¦. so what if someone else saw us? isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Wen ning did not expect that a man with a cold and stiff face would have such a side. he opened his mouth and did not know what to say.


    However, wen ning gave the initiative to bai li ting. so, after they sat down for a while, they returned to the living room to discuss the wedding day with the elders.


    Madam bai smiled and curved her eyes. she did not expect that wen ning would forgive bai li ting so quickly and agree to the wedding. she thought that it would take some time.


    After all, the gu family was from a prestigious family. although wen ning was gu hong¡¯s adopted daughter, her status was not low.


    The gu family must be unhappy that bai li ting had appeared sote. however, madam bai could not help but heave a sigh of relief that things had gone so smoothly.


    ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll ask master to see if there are any good days in the next two months. i¡¯ll let you know then, okay?¡± madam bai said with a light smile.


    ¡°since ah ning has agreed, let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± old madam gu looked at gu hong. ¡°ah hong, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°the young ones can just make up their own minds. i have no objections,¡± gu hong said indifferently.


    Bai yu was also very happy. wen ning¡¯s face was no longer covered with dark clouds. after all, the birth father of the child had arrived. this could be considered a great blessing.


    ¡°yeah, now that the children have grown up, they can do whatever they want. the inws will do as they see fit.¡±


    Madam bai was even more delighted. it seemed that the marriage proposal had gone quite smoothly this time. this was good, saving a lot of trouble.


    Thus, the marriage between bai li ting and wen ning was settled.


    Now that wen ning¡¯s child was more than three months old, the wedding had to be settled in the next two months. otherwise, it would be difficult to wear the wedding dress when she was pregnant.


    Half a monthter, bai li ting sent 20 wedding ns to the gu family¡¯s old residence. he let wen ning choose for herself. naturally, he also sent the wedding dress¡¯s effect diagram.


    Wen ning felt that both ns were very good, so she chose the n that cost more than nine million yuan.


    Moreover, this n was the cheapest one. the remaining ones cost more than ten million yuan.


    Although wen ning was a heiress, she had developed a thrifty habit since she was young. therefore, the wedding n that almost cost ten million yuan was already very expensive for her.


    However,pared to a big family like the bai family, it was still very cheap.


    As for the twelve wedding dresses, each had its own spring and autumn period. wen ning chose a wedding dress and a chinese-style dress, and it was fine.


    Bai li ting looked at her face and said gently, ¡°if you think the rest is pretty, then let the designer keep it for now. in the future, when you have a child, you can take more photos of the wedding dress?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s it? then that¡¯s it!¡± wen ning smiled and closed the wedding dress design book. ¡°thank you for your hard work¡­¡±

 Chapter 1612

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Chapter 1611: Winning beyond</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1611: wenning chapter 28.


    ¡°don¡¯t be so polite. this is my wedding, too.¡± bai li ting took a sip of tea. old madam gu and the servant had already gone to the backyard to make room for the couple.


    Wenning pursed her lips. although bai li ting had been here five or six times in the past half a month, he had been calling and sending messages to her every day.


    However, the two of them had not known each other for long after all. when the rtionship had happened, they had no other choice, so they still felt somewhat restrained.


    ¡°oh right¡­st time in country j, you¡­ weren¡¯t injured, right?¡± wen ning asked softly.


    Bai li ting was stunned. he did not expect wen ning to ask this.


    ¡°no, i wasn¡¯t injured. because we had nned the route ahead of time, my subordinates and i carried out the mission and returned to china. however, we returned a monthter than you,¡± bai li ting said.


    Hearing him say this, wen ning did not quite believe him.


    Bai li ting probably did not want her to worry, so he would not tell her the real situation.


    However, from the looks of it now, bai li ting really did not suffer any injuries. as long as he was safe and sound, everything would be fine.


    Once the n and the wedding dress were settled, they would rush out in the shortest time possible.


    Of course, the auspicious date for the wedding had been decided. it was set to be one monthter.


    One monthter, on the eighth day of the eighth month.


    On the wedding day of bai li ting and wen ning, wen ning¡¯s stomach was a little bulging. however, wearing the wedding dress that was specially made for her, it was impossible to tell if she was pregnant or not.


    The wedding venue was chosen at a wedding venue on the outskirts of s city.


    The wedding venue was in the middle of a garden that had existed five years ago.


    Later on, the gu family¡¯s wedding nningpany took a fancy to this ce, so it opened a branch here.


    Therefore, although the price of this wedding was almost 10 million, in fact, the gu family only recovered the cost ¡ª 3. 5 million was enough.


    On this day, the guests were as numerous as a cloud. all sorts of big shots, celebrities, and celebrities came to attend bai li ting and wen ning¡¯s wedding.


    When qiao ruobing heard this news, it was already time for the wedding to begin.


    She was so angry that her lungs hurt. she did not expect bai li ting to marry another woman so soon!


    When she rushed to thepany¡¯s door, she was stopped outside.


    ¡°miss, please show me your invitation letter!¡±


    Qiao ruobing red at the doorman who stopped her. ¡°my surname is qiao. i¡¯m miss qiao ruobing of the qiao family!¡±


    ¡°sorry, without an invitation letter, we would never let you go.¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡± qiao ruobing was almost mad, but her gaze fell on the poster in the hall.


    No, that was a wedding photo.


    Because time was tight, bai li ting and wen ning only took a few photos together. they chose the best wedding photo to put in thepany¡¯s hall.


    In the photo, the corners of wen ning¡¯s lips were suffused with a thin smile, but her eyes were curved. it could be seen that she was really very happy.


    Of course, that gorgeous wedding dress made her look even more beautiful and noble.


    On the other hand, bai li ting was astonishingly handsome. that tall and straight figure made qiao ruobing¡¯s heart ache!


    Such a good man was actually not hers!


    However, she did not dare to cause trouble. after all, those ¡°art photos¡± were all in bai li ting¡¯s hands!


    As long as she did not cause any trouble, the other party would not do anything to her.


    Qiao ruobing was full of anger. she red fiercely at the doorman and left withrge strides.


    At the wedding venue.


    The bride and groom were exchanging rings.


    Then, they kissed. listening to theughter from the surroundings, wen ning almost did not dare to raise her head to look at the man in front of her.


    ¡°kiss her, kiss her!¡±


    ¡°hurry up and kiss her! don¡¯t be shy!¡±

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Chapter 1612: Winning beyond</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1612: wenning from beyond the world chapter 29.


    Bai liting smiled slightly, lifted wenning¡¯s chin, and gently kissed her.


    The crowd broke out into cheers and apuse!


    Everyone understood that wenning was pregnant, so they did not make a fuss when they sent her back to her new room.


    Wenning sat on the bright red bed. this was the vi that the bai family had bought three years ago. after it was renovatedst year, it had been in storage for a year.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry about any harmful substances. as a pregnant woman, she could rest assured.


    Theyout of the new house was very imposing. the balloons and colored balls hanging on the walls and in the air made the ce look even more cheerful.


    The bedclothes were also bright red, which was very in line with country z¡¯s aesthetic standards.


    Wen ning listened to theughter outside. apanying her were shi cai ning, her ssmate wang ting ting, and the rest.


    ¡°ah ning, are you tired?¡± shi cai ning looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°are you tired or hungry? you¡¯re a pregnant woman, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid to trouble others!¡±


    Wang tingting nodded. ¡°yeah, don¡¯t starve the baby!¡±


    Everyone was concerned about wen ning. she had no choice but to ask for some food.


    In fact, she was already very full two hours ago. now, she was just eating some fruit to relieve the heat.


    After she ate the fruit, shi cai ning and the others also left, letting her, a pregnant woman, rest well.


    Downstairs, theughter of her family and friends echoed. wen ning gently stroked her slightly bulging belly, a gentle smile appearing on her lips.


    Although her marriage with bai li ting was a little hasty, she was already very satisfied. she would not dwell on this hasty marriage. she believed that bai li ting would be a good husband.


    At this moment, bai li ting walked in.


    ¡°are you tired? do you want to take a rest?¡± bai li ting closed the door and walked over to sit beside her.


    ¡°hmm, let¡¯s take a rest first!¡± it was just past noon, and wen ning had to take a nap every day.


    Bai li ting stretched out his hand and personally undid the bright red dress for her.


    The wedding dress had already been changed, but it would not be veryfortable to sleep in the dress, right?


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll do it myself!¡± wen ning hurriedly said in a soft voice. her face was as red as the beaming bedsheets.


    ¡°you¡¯re already a husband and wife, yet you still care so much? oh right¡­ you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± bai liting said in a soft voice.


    Wen ning was stunned. she never thought that he would praise her like this.


    ¡°thank you¡­¡± wen ning lowered her head. her face was burning.


    He gently unbound her. wen ning immediately stood up and ran to the bathroom to change into a set of pajamas.


    Usually, the wedding would be extended into the evening. however, wen ning was pregnant, so everyone ate in the hotel, came to the new room, and left.


    After all, it was not good to disturb wen ning and bai liting. it did not take long for the downstairs to be quiet.


    When wen ning woke up, she found that it was already past three in the afternoon.


    Her pair of clear eyes met the man beside her.


    The man was opening his eyes and staring at her quietly.


    Wen ning immediately lowered her gaze. he then reached out his hand and gently held her hand. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°yes, very well,¡± wen ning replied softly. her face turned red again without moving.


    Really, why was it like this? the moment she heard his voice, she inexplicably remembered that night, in that dark room, he had kissed her clumsily¡­


    Bai li ting leaned over and gently kissed her forehead.


    He had always been a stiff person, and he did not have much talent in rtionships.


    In addition, when facing a woman, bai li ting usually did not know how to react, but when he saw wen ning, he could not help but want to kiss her.

 Chapter 1614

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Chapter 1613: Beyond Winning</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1613: wenning chapter 30.


    This¡­ maybe it was love?


    There was a kind of love that could be born at a nce and could be unforgettable at a nce.


    He probably treated her like this, right?


    Wenning hurriedly turned her face away. ¡°don¡¯t be like this¡­ it¡¯s not convenient¡­ for me to be pregnant!¡±


    Bai li ting lightly smiled. ¡°don¡¯t worry, before you give birth to a child, i will¡­ control myself.¡±


    Wen ning¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    Her understanding of him was limited to the reports. she had onlye into contact with him a few times when she was not married. she wanted to get to know him well in this short marriage.


    Bai li ting stared at her beautiful corbone. his adam¡¯s apple rolled for a while, and his gaze darkened. finally, he got out of bed and put on his clothes. ¡°i¡¯ll go see if dinner is ready!¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Wen ning replied. bai li ting left the room, and she immediately got up and changed her clothes.


    It was in this kind of warm rtionship that she spent her days.


    Although bai li ting was a criminal policeman and was busy with work, he did not usually socialize.


    As soon as he got off work, he would immediately go home and apany wen ning.


    Although wen ning was dumb and bai li ting did not say much, the couple always had a tacit understanding. they loved watching the same type of television and movies, and they liked to eat the same kind of food.


    Even their clothes were mainly simple. their hobbies and values were very close to each other.


    Bai li ting was very considerate towards wen ning. of course, he also followed what he had said before ¡ª he would not touch her until she had a child.


    On one hand, it was for the sake of the child. on the other hand, it was for the sake of wen ning¡¯s health.


    After all, wen ning had been imprisoned. her health was naturally not as good as before. although she had been well-nourished during this period of time, she had to be careful in everything.


    However, he did not expect that a month after their marriage, bai li ting would receive a very difficult case ¡ª yu shuangwei had been killed, and the suspect had yet to be caught.


    Therefore, bai li ting began to get busy. for the sake of wen ning¡¯s safety, bai li ting did not go home much, afraid that the suspect would target his wife.


    As a police officer, a criminal officer, not only was it hard, but he also had to worry about the safety of his family. it was really not easy.


    Previously, wen ning had greatly respected the profession of a police officer. now that her husband was a criminal officer, she was both proud and worried.


    Neither wen ning nor bai li ting had expected that the child would be inbor soon, and the criminal had yet to be caught.


    That was because that person had nevermitted a crime again.


    Two days after the due date, wen ning finally felt the baby start to move. first, it hurt once every two hours, then it slowly progressed to once every hour, then half an hour, twenty minutes, ten minutes, five minutes, one minute¡­


    Of course, the pain became more and more painful as time went on. wen ning insisted on having a natural birth, and the doctor said that her condition could be a natural birth, so it dragged on for two days and two nights. the pain was so intense that she was in pain.


    When bai li ting saw her like this, he could not help but feel extremely painful.


    ¡°ah¡­ it¡¯s starting again¡­¡± wen ning was lying on her left side in the delivery room, hunched over. she could feel the pain getting stronger and stronger.


    Bai li ting¡¯s face turned pale. he had never felt so worried before. even if he was in danger, he had never felt so nervous.


    ¡°why is it still painful? why don¡¯t we have the doctore in and take a look? beat him for pain relief¡­¡±


    ¡°no¡­ no need. some people say that pain relief will affect the child!¡± wen ning rejected with a head full of cold sweat.


    This was only the opinion of some people, but she still insisted on giving birth naturally and without pain relief¡­


    This was the first time that bai li ting had given birth to a child with a woman. his nerves were so tense that they were about to break!

 Chapter 1615

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Chapter 1614: Bonhomie 31</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1614: wenning chapter 31.


    ¡°you¡­ you have to get out¡­ i¡¯m going to have a baby soon¡­¡± wenning hurriedly called out.


    At this moment, a doctor walked over from the side. ¡°mr. bai, do you want to apany the baby?¡±


    ¡°no¡­ you can¡¯t be here!¡± wenning called out. the pain had passed. she panted as she looked at bai li ting, who was looking at her anxiously.


    ¡°i¡¯ll apany you here¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s really no need¡­¡± wenning¡¯s eyes were filled with pleading. she did not want her husband to see the side of her giving birth.


    The woman giving birth had a ferocious look on her face, and the scene was very bloody. it was likely that the man would have a psychological trauma after seeing it.


    ¡°ah ning¡­¡± bai li ting frowned, but when he saw the tears falling from the corner of her eyes, he immediately surrendered to her.


    ¡°alright, i won¡¯t apany the baby anymore. you cooperate with the doctor. i¡¯ll wait for you and the baby outside!¡± bai li ting kissed her forehead, which was full of sweat, and slowly retreated.


    The doctor examined wen ning¡¯s uterus.


    ¡°nine fingers have been opened. everyone, get ready to deliver mrs. bai¡¯s baby!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± a few midwives answered.


    After bai li ting was ¡°chased¡± out of the delivery room, he paced restlessly in the corridor.


    From time to time, wen ning¡¯s moans could be heard in the delivery room. it made his hair stand on end. if he was not afraid that he would intrude and disturb the doctors, he would really be unable to hold himself back.


    Madam bai walked over andforted him softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. women have to go through such things. ah ning and the baby will definitely be fine!¡±


    Bai yu nodded, ¡°the doctors inside are the best. li ting, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    Bai li ting nodded reluctantly and forced himself to be quiet. he walked to a bench farther away and sat down.


    At this moment, he really wanted to be a god. he gave his wife boundless magic power, making it as easy for her to give birth as it was for her to eat¡­


    Time passed, minute by minute.


    However, in bai li ting¡¯s heart, every second was as long as an hour. it was so long that he kept anxiously looking at his watch and realized that time was still flowing so slowly¡­


    Finally, two hours passed.


    A baby¡¯s cry rang in the delivery room!


    ¡°ah, it¡¯s delivered, it¡¯s delivered!¡± madam bai was extremely excited. bai li ting also stood up and strode towards the delivery room.


    However, the door to the delivery room had not been opened yet. bai li ting was so anxious that he really wanted to break into the room.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door finally opened. a smiling nurse pushed out the stroller. ¡°congrattions to mr. bai for the birth of your son. mother and son are safe.¡±


    Mother and child are safe!


    Bai li ting let out a long breath and lowered his head to look at the little thing on the stroller.


    The little thing was quietly closing its eyes. its face was slightly red, and its eyshes were long and upturned. its eyes, nose, and mouth were very delicate. even though it had just been born, it could still see that most of the child looked like him.


    Bai li ting¡¯s heart was extremely soft. he gently reached out his hand and held the hand that was holding the ear that was supporting his left ear. the little thing was fast asleep, and its breathing was so light that it seemed as if it was not breathing.


    Bai li ting was a little nervous. he reached out his hand to the little thing¡¯s nose and only then did he feel a slight breathing out¡­


    ¡°you, what are you doing?¡± madam bai hurriedly pulled bai li ting and said with a smile, ¡°quickly go and see your wife!¡±


    ¡°mrs. bai still needs to suppress her stomach. she will need to observe for about two hours before she can leave the delivery room!¡± the little nurse said with a smile.


    ¡°aiya, i had forgotten!¡± madam bai said with a smile, ¡°ah ning still needs to observe. i will bring the child back to the room. will you wait for ah ning here?¡±


    Bai liting nodded. ¡°okay. i¡¯ll wait for her here.¡±

 Chapter 1616

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Chapter 1615: Wenning Beyond Fanwai (final)</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1615: the chapter of wen ning (the end)


    The nurse pushed the stroller and left with madam bai and bai yansheng.


    Gu hong and gu kuangen were relieved. no matter what, wen ning gave birth smoothly. they were more relieved than anything else.


    Gu kuangen had been worried that the baby would not be healthy. after all¡­ wen ning had taken some medicine before she was pregnant and had even been imprisoned. her body and spirit were not very good¡­


    Now that the baby was safe and healthy, it was better than anything else.


    Bai yu held gu hong¡¯s hand tightly. her eyes were slightly red. ¡°it¡¯s good that ah ning is fine. are you hungry? should i call chang xiang xuan for food?¡±


    ¡°dad, mom, i¡¯ve already got someone to prepare it. it should be delivered soon,¡± bai li ting said. it was past 11 o¡¯clock now. wen ning did not give birth until two hours after she entered the delivery room.


    ¡°it¡¯s still li ting who is so careful,¡± bai yu praised.


    Bai li ting smiled faintly. ¡°dad, mom, ah ning has given birth. you can go and rest for a while. you cane and see her after she leaves the delivery room.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, ah yu, let¡¯s go to the waiting room first!¡± gu hong said.


    The hospital had already vacated three wards to serve as their waiting room. after all, the bai family had a lot of shares in the hospital.


    Two hourster, wen ning was pushed out of the delivery room.


    Her eyes were wide open and bloodshot. she had not slept for the past two nights, so naturally, she would not be in a good state.


    However, after giving birth to the child, for some reason, wen ning could not fall asleep. it was as if her blood was filled with excitement.


    The moment he saw wen ning, bai li ting immediately went up to her and held her hand tightly.


    ¡°wife, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    Wen ning pursed her lips and her eyes turned red. ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard too.¡±


    She believed that bai li ting had not rested well in the past few days. his eyes were also bloodshot and his face was full of fatigue.


    Bai liting leaned over and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°i¡¯ll send you back to the vip room.¡±


    He pushed the moving bed and headed to the vip room on the sixth floor.


    After returning to the room, wen ning looked at the little bun lying beside her, her eyes filled with gentleness.


    Her husband and child had arrived very quickly, but she was very happy. she was not the kind of person who would rush into marriage without a sense of security.


    At this moment, the head nurse instructed wen ning to let the baby suck. the baby should practice its sucking ability within three hours of being born. regardless of whether it had milk or not, it was necessary to do this.


    This would stimte the mother¡¯s body, and the milk woulde a little faster.


    Wen ning listened to the head nurse¡¯s instructions and slowly picked up the baby.


    The little guy was startled awake. he opened his big, clear eyes, and wen ning¡¯s heart became even more tender. from then on, there would be another important person in her life ¡ª her precious son.


    Of course, gu kuangen and the rest left the ward to avoid suspicion.


    Bai li ting saw the little guy snuggling in wen ning¡¯s arms like a newborn kitten. he could not help but feel his heart move, and his eyes unexpectedly warmed up.


    Life was truly unbelievable.


    A year ago, he was still a spy hiding in a dangerous organization. he was always in great danger.


    If his identity was exposed, then all that awaited him would be death.


    But who would have thought that a year had passed. how could he have a wife and a son?


    Bai li ting gently held his son¡¯s tiny hand. for a moment, there was no ce to talk about happiness.


    Wen ning was feeding the little bun. his gaze was tightly glued to a certain ce. his eyes darkened slightly, but a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    This woman, this little bun, would be the greatest achievement of his life.


    He, bai li ting, would never let them down in this life!


    (end of wen ning¡¯s chapter) the next time, he would hear about jun tong. if you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t click on it anymore!

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Chapter 1616: I have heard of you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1616: unheard of jun tong 1.


    After five years of divorce, fang quyu felt that in these five years, he had truly be a man and had truly matured.


    He thought that even if he broke up with gu xiaoying, he would not have any feelings for his ex-wife. after all, they had been together for too long.


    Just like a person who ate in white porridge every day, one day he would definitely get tired of it and would get bored of it.


    And before this, wen juntong was that bowl of white porridge. when she first ate it, it was very refreshing. but as time went on, she became indifferent and tasteless. that was why he, fang quyu, had cheated on her and was seduced by gu xiaoying.


    However, in the past five years, fang quyu had seen too many couples. some had broken up, some had cheated, and some had grown old together.


    He finally understood that no matter which woman he married, no matter how perfect and noble the other party was, they would definitely get bored after spending a few years or more with each other.


    A person¡¯s betrayal and infidelity was usually not because the other party was not good enough, but because the human heart had desires.


    Fang quyu had finally seen through it, but wen juntong would not return to his side. he would never be able to return to his happy past.


    His daughter was still full ofints towards him. even if she didn¡¯t say it on the surface, the distance between fang limian and him was getting further and further away.


    In the past, fang limian would still call him father cordially, but now? the way her daughter looked at him was filled with strangeness and indifference.


    Fang quyu¡¯s heart was filled with depression. he sat at the bar at home and drank a cup of wine in depression.


    It had been five years, and he had tried to find other women, but he couldn¡¯t move his heart anymore.


    Looking at those young and beautiful girls or some mature girls, he could not help but associate those women with gu xiaoying.


    It was not because fang quyu loved gu xiaoying, but because gu xiaoying had acted so well before and had disgusted him in the end.


    So, he was not interested in other women anymore. instead, he had a faint desire for his ex-wife.


    The wine bit by bit entered his intestines, turning into a mncholy.


    Fang quyu drank as he smoked. the entire hall was filled with smoke.


    He looked at the empty living room. it was as if he saw his ex-wife and daughter sitting together on the sofa watching tv. there was evenughter from them from time to time.


    But now, he was the only one left.


    Fang quyu fiercely stubbed out his cigarette butts. the next moment, he received a call from a drinking buddy.


    ¡°quyu, where are you?e and talk to me at a beauty¡¯s night. i¡¯m here with big handle and little liang. all i need is you.¡±


    ¡°no need, you guys drink!¡± fang quyu rejected the other party¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°what are you talking about? the three of us need you. but¡­ guess who i saw today?¡± big liang smiled and said, ¡°i saw my ex-sister-inw. she¡¯s singing karaoke with her colleagues next door!¡±


    When she heard this, fang quyu was stunned for a moment. she touched her firm chest.


    His heart rate, isn¡¯t it a little faster?


    ¡°which private room are you guys in?¡±


    ¡°301,e quickly. we¡¯re waiting for you.¡± daliang hung up.


    Fang quyu frowned. he had chased after his ex-wife for five years, and his daughter was about to enter university, yet he still didn¡¯t give up?


    Actually, he had already told himself to give up on hearing about jun tong, but now that he heard from her, he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Fang quyu immediately took his car keys and strode out of the hall. he drove to the beauty¡¯s night talk.


    Beauty¡¯s night chat was a ktv that had only been built in the past two years. it had a very fresh style and attracted quite a number of people.


    Fang quyu parked his car in the parking lot. just as he got out of the car, he heard someone call out to him.


    ¡°quyu?¡±


    He turned his head and saw a skinny face.

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Chapter 1617: News from abroad</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1617: unheard of jun tong chapter 2.


    Fang quyu was naturally familiar with that woman¡¯s facial features, but she was actually unable to recognize her in just five seconds.


    The woman¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly. she probably didn¡¯t expect that fang quyu wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°i¡¯m¡­ gu xiaoying,¡± gu xiaoying said softly. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, but you still haven¡¯t changed.¡±


    Fang quyu remembered her when she said her name, and he was shocked.


    That was because five years ago, gu xiaoying was really young and beautiful.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that¡­ she would actually be so ugly after being imprisoned¡­


    Gu xiaoying now looked no different from a middle-aged woman in her forties. her skin was no longer fair and her facial features were no longer young. even the corners of her eyes had obvious crow¡¯s feet.


    Fang quyu felt that she must have been blind in the past¡­


    How could such a woman have any vitality? perhaps time had changed a person too much. a good skin did not mean that she had a beautiful heart.


    ¡°everyone has changed.¡± fang quyu smiled faintly. her eyes were filled with obvious estrangement. ¡°you¡¯re out?¡±


    When gu xiaoying heard this, her heart was filled with sorrow.


    She was such a fool. she had sacrificed her future for a family member.


    If she had not insisted on taking revenge back then¡­ she should be fang quyu¡¯s wife now, living a life of luxury and luxury.


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m out¡­ are you alright?¡± gu xiaoying¡¯s eyes shed with gentleness. the painful days she had spent in prison made her understand that fang quyu had treated her too well.


    After she got out of prison, gu xiaoying constantly missed the days of the past, hoping that she and fang quyu would be able to return to the days of the past¡­


    But judging from his reaction, it was probably impossible, right?


    ¡°i¡¯m not alright.¡± fang quyu sneered, ¡°after wen juntong and i divorced, i no longer had any interest in other women. thank you for disguising me, causing my heart to wither.¡±


    Gu xiaoying¡¯s expression turned ugly. she could not help but lower her head, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    ¡°i have something to do, so i¡¯ll leave first. in the future, just pretend that you don¡¯t know me!¡±


    Fang quyu strode towards the elevator.


    ¡°fang quyu, you¡¯re really heartless! no matter what, we were once in a rtionship, a couple!¡± gu xiaoying cried out with tears in her eyes.


    Fang quyu¡¯s back paused for a moment, but he did not turn around.


    pared to my ruthlessness, your shamelessness is even more disgusting!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to gu xiaoying. he walked into the elevator with a cold expression.


    He and gu xiaoying had been a couple before, but gu xiaoying had only used her to get close to gu kuangen!


    Gu xiaoying was the one who broke up with gu xiaoying back then. he was in agony day and night. now that he recalled it, it was soughable.


    Therefore, after being disgusted by gu xiaoying, fang quyu also had a shadow over other women. sometimes, she could not trust other women at all¡­


    It could be said that gu xiaoying¡¯s strike was too heavy and heavy.


    Gu xiaoying stared nkly at the elevator door closing. the tears in his eyes finally fell down unexpectedly.


    Fang quyu walked to the third floor.


    As expected, the sound of a woman¡¯s song came from the room next to room 301.


    Fang quyu¡¯s hand that was knocking on the door stopped because he heard his ex-wife, wen juntong¡¯s voice.


    He remembered when he first met wen juntong. she liked karaoke very much. every week, she would go to a karaoke with her colleagues and friends. every time she would karaoke, she would choose ¡°i only care about you¡±.


    This old song was very bitter. but now, her voice pierced deeply into his heart.


    ¡°don¡¯t let time rush by. i only care about you. i¡¯m willing to infect your aura¡­¡±

 Chapter 1619

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Chapter 1618: Chapter 3</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1618: juntong chapter 3.


    Fang quyu¡¯s expression became silent under the dim lights of the corridor.


    In an instant, his heart was filled with bitterness.


    However, he still knocked on the door 301 and stopped listening to her voice.


    When da liang and the others saw fang quyu, they all started to cheer.


    ¡°quyu, you¡¯re finally here? quick, quick, we only need you. xiao li, quickly serve our young master fang¡­¡±


    Xiao liang smiled shamelessly.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need, i¡¯m not used to it.¡± fang qu yu nced coldly at xiao li who had just arrived and said coldly.


    ¡°tsk, boss fang, what¡¯s wrong with you? you¡¯re not close to women? have you be a eunuch?¡± da liang smiled shamelessly.


    Fang qu yu stopped in his tracks. ever since the divorce, his social circle had be more and moreplicated.


    He had met da liang and xiao liang in a bar, and they were all gluttonous andzy people.


    Previously, he had been in a bad mood. however, da liang and the others thought that he was a sucker who was easy to take advantage of. therefore, during this year, fang quyu had been the one to pay for most of the drinks and meals.


    These people had always picked the expensive ones and had never considered fang quyu¡¯s ability to bear the burden.


    After fang quyu¡¯s divorce, he did not have the mood to run thepany. hence, thepany went bankrupt and ate the fang family¡¯s shares in the hospital.


    Fang quyu looked at the smiling faces one after another and suddenly felt a sense of emptiness.


    He really missed the days when he was a student. gu kuangen was his best friend. however, for gu xiaoying¡¯s sake, gu kuangen had gone further and further away from him.


    All his family and friends did not support his divorce. now, fang quyu suddenly felt that he really did not have anything, other than these few characters who would take advantage of him¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m suddenly not interested. take your time!¡± fang quyu said coldly and turned around to leave.


    Da liang was anxious the moment he saw this. he had ordered the signature dishes here tonight. if fang quyu did not be a sucker, he would have to spend tens of thousands.


    ¡°aiya, quyu, what¡¯s wrong with you? tell us if you are unhappy¡­¡±


    ¡°get lost!¡± fang quyu was in a bad mood. he shook off the pestering da liang and left withrge strides.


    Da liang and the others¡¯ faces turned red and white.


    Although fang quyu was not as rich as before, the fang family still had quite a bit of prestige in s city.


    Therefore, even if fang quyu did not y with them anymore, what else could they do? they could only ¡°admit their bad luck¡±.


    Fang quyu left the private room and walked to the balcony to smoke.


    Jun tong¡¯s singing continued to float out. it was still an affectionate old song.


    After an unknown period of time, the door to jun tong¡¯s private room opened and a group of men and women walked out.


    Beside jun tong, there was still ying haozhi.


    Fang quyu stood on the balcony and looked at their backs. at this moment, he felt that he was actually infinitely lonely!


    Even though wen juntong had not married ying haozhi, she had already made up her mind not to look back. when fang quyu thought of this, her heart still felt sour.


    On the other side, wen juntong sat in ying haozhi¡¯s car.


    She straightened her slightly curly hair. the slightly curly pear flower head had been ironed a few days ago, which made wen juntong look even more youthful and beautiful.


    When wen juntong was in the private room, she sang quite happily. however, at this moment, her face turned towards the outside of the car window, looking lifeless.


    ¡°juntong, you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± ying haozhi asked softly, ¡°did you meet with some trouble?¡±


    Wen juntong shook her head faintly, ¡°i will talk to you about something when we are downstairs.¡±


    Ying haozhi¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. for some reason, he had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Chapter 1619: Chapter 4</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1619: outside world, wen juntong chapter 4.


    Ying haozhi did not speak anymore. twenty minutester, the car stopped at wen juntong¡¯s downstairs.


    Wen juntong had worked for so many years and bought a small vi for fang limian. however, it had not been renovated yet, so she was still living in an apartment.


    ¡°haozhi, let¡¯s break up!¡± wen juntong was silent for a while before he finally spoke slowly.


    Ying haozhi¡¯s body trembled as he looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°why? could it be that¡­ you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±


    Wen juntong shook his head as his smile was somewhat bitter.


    She had worked hard for so many years, but ying haozhi¡¯s family had finally loosened up. they had also changed their opinion of her.


    Just a month ago, ying haozhi¡¯s mother had agreed to their marriage. however, she had said some things to wen juntong to the effect that they wanted her to have a child. after all, ying haozhi was the only child of the ying family and he could not live without children.


    Wen juntong was almost forty years old now. she did not have the heart to have another child. in her entire life, it was enough for her to have a daughter.


    ¡°why? didn¡¯t mother agree to let us be together? why are you breaking up at a time like this?¡± ying haozhi looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°haozhi, you are the only child of the ying family, right?¡± wen juntong lowered his head bitterly. ¡°your mother wants me to have a child. in fact, you know that i do not have the heart to have another child, so we are not suitable¡­¡±


    Ying haozhi¡¯s entire body was icy cold. ¡°is this why you want to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°no, i know¡­ you went on a blind date with someonest week. if you still love me, you would not go on a blind date with someone else¡­¡± wen juntong shook his head. this was the biggest reason.


    Ever since the divorce, wen juntong could no longer ept the slightest bit of betrayal from a man.


    However, in order to find such an affectionate man, wen juntong felt that he could only look for him in novels or on television.


    Ying haozhi¡¯s expression was a little unsightly, ¡°juntong, you have to understand¡­ even though mother agreed to let us be together, once she met a nice girl, she took the initiative to introduce us¡­¡±


    ¡°your mother asked you to go on a blind date, right?¡± wen juntong looked at him. the yellow car lights emitted a light yellow glow. when theynded on his face, she did not feel any warmth at all.


    ¡°yeah, i was just going for a walk.¡±


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± wen juntong looked at that face. she and ying haozhi had been living together for several years. however¡­ this was the first time she felt that he was so unfamiliar.


    ¡°because i didn¡¯t want you to suspect anything. my feelings for you are real,¡± ying haozhi said seriously.


    Wen juntong chuckled, ¡°haozhi, actually, you have changed. you don¡¯t have to pretend. i am a woman who has been betrayed before. i know that.¡±


    Ying haozhi¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    ¡°don¡¯t try to stop me. let us part on good terms!¡± wen juntong pushed open the car door and walked down after saying that.


    Ying haozhi sat there quietly and watched her back. he did not know what to say for a moment.


    It had been five years. he was such an outstanding man. naturally, he had quite a few suitors.


    However, for her sake, he had never been unclear with other women.


    When did he start to change?


    Was it because his mother talked about the child in his ear day after day?


    Was it because a little girl came to thepany, she was so young and lively?


    Was it because of the feudal ideology of country z for a thousand years ¡ª there are three unfilial, no offspring is the greatest?


    When she was with wen juntong, she made it clear that she would never have another child in this lifetime.

 Chapter 1621

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Chapter 1620: I have heard of you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1620: outside the world, juntong chapter 5.


    At that time, he really didn¡¯t mind at all. but as time passed, every time he saw those lively and cute children, he suddenly felt a little regretful. if only juntong was willing to give birth to a child for him, that would be great!


    But juntong wouldn¡¯t give in, because she had already given all her love to fang limian and all her time to her daughter and career.


    Give birth to another?


    For wen juntong, he had to sacrifice a lot.


    After all, she was much older than him. by the time she reached her forties and her love waned, she would definitely end up in a miserable state. that¡¯s right, that was what she was worried about.


    Ying haozhi looked at her resolute back and felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    He thought that he did not fall in love with other women, but¡­ the word `child¡¯ was like a new love that seduced him.


    But after five years of love, was it over just like that?


    Ying haozhi got out of the car and squatted by the roadside to smoke.


    When wen juntong returned home, he saw his daughter, fang limian, sitting on the sofa.


    Fang limian saw that she did not look too good and quickly stood up, ¡°mom, you¡¯re back? aren¡¯t you going to karaoke? why do you look so pale?¡±


    Wen juntong smiled faintly, ¡°i¡¯m fine. do you want to have a midnight snack?¡±


    ¡°no need, i just drank yogurt.¡± fang limian smiled and said. she stepped forward and held her hand, ¡°mom, why aren¡¯t you responding to uncle?¡±


    In the past, fang limian had always lived at grandma¡¯s ce. wen jindong had lived with ying haozhi.


    However, wen jindong had asked her toe back to this ce in the past few days. she woulde back to stay and the mother and daughter would have time to spend together.


    ¡°i¡­ broke up with him,¡± wen jindong said faintly. he tried his best to endure his pain. ¡°the ying family still doesn¡¯t like me very much. i don¡¯t have to force myself.¡±


    Fang limian was stunned for a few seconds. then, he tightly hugged her hand. ¡°mom, you don¡¯t have to be afraid! you are still so young and beautiful. you will definitely find a man who loves you even more!¡±


    ¡°hehe, limian, don¡¯t you think that mom¡­ is a broken shoe?¡±


    ¡°mom! how can you belittle yourself like this? that¡¯s just a derogatory term used by straight men to disparage women! if a rtionship isn¡¯t suitable, shouldn¡¯t it end? what kind of society is this now? there are so many divorces and so many breakups. ording to this, those men who have had a few girlfriends are even more smelly broken shoes!¡± fang limian grumbled.


    Wen juntong smiled happily. ¡°it¡¯s good that you can think like that. we women can¡¯t belittle ourselves. we have to have confidence.¡±


    ¡°mom, there are too many divorces nowadays. everyone is pursuing a morefortable life. the two of us don¡¯t like fighting anymore. we might as well separate so that we don¡¯t feel bad every day. am i right?¡± fang limianughed. in her generation, she was much more open-minded.


    Wen juntong nodded and sat on the sofa together with fang limian.


    Fang limian hurriedly picked up a grape and peeled it for her before sending it to wen juntong¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°limian, do you think about me and dad getting back together?¡± wen juntong looked at her daughter¡¯s obedient face and asked softly.


    Fang limian blinked, ¡°i don¡¯t have any thoughts. i will support you whatever you want to decide. of course, if you get married to uncle ying or have a child, i will also support you. dad¡­ in that half a year, he used up all my good feelings towards him¡­¡±


    Wen juntong could not help but shake his head. it was somewhat funny, ¡°he is still your father¡­¡±


    ¡°humph, he did note to see me for half a year in the past. why didn¡¯t he remember that i was his daughter? to be honest, he probably wanted a son. he values boys over girls!¡±


    Fang limian¡¯s words made wen juntong feel sad.

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Chapter 1621: I have heard of you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1621: outside the world, i heard juntong chapter 6.


    Son, son!


    The feudal ideology of country z for a thousand years was not easy to change.


    Although the former mother-inw liked her very much, in the past two years, she had heard that the former mother-inw had started to arrange a blind date for fang quyu.


    Because the former mother-inw could not see any hope of remarrying from her. as a mother, she still hoped that her child would have a true love to apany him till his old age.


    Wen juntong did not me the ex-mother-inw, but he did not feel sad. after all, her heart was no longer in fang quyu¡¯s body.


    Now that she thought of ying haozhi, her heart ached endlessly.


    This rtionship was highly valued by wen juntong. however, ying haozhi had already fallen out of love and had learned his lesson once. wen juntong cut the gordian knot quickly so that she would not feel more and more pain.


    ¡°mother, without men, we women can still live well! now that you are financially independent, you do not have to worry about anything at all.¡± fang limianforted her.


    Wen juntong nodded gently and patted her daughter¡¯s head, ¡°it¡¯s rare for you to think so clearly. you¡¯re right. now that i¡¯m financially independent, i don¡¯t have anything to worry about at all.¡±


    Although the emotional wound was bloody, so what?


    Time was the best medicine. as time passed, the wound would scar and disappear. previously, she had suffered such a serious injury and was able to walk away.


    Furthermore, she was not married to ying haozhi and did not have any children. the emotional wound this time was not as deep as the previous one.


    ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. you should rest early! you still have to go to school tomorrow!¡± wen juntong patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about mom. i didn¡¯t diest time. i will definitely be fine this time.¡±


    Fang limian opened her mouth. she did not know how tofort her.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    Fang limian ran over in a sh. through the peephole, she saw the man outside.


    ¡°mom, it¡¯s uncle ying¡­¡±


    Wen juntong was startled. he had thought that he would not appear for the time being. what was he looking for her for now?


    ¡°open the door!¡±


    Fang limian opened the door and ying haozhi nodded at her. ¡°limian, i was afraid that you and your mother were hungry, so i specially called chang xiang xuan for a midnight snack.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked in with the midnight snack in his hands and ced the food on the dining table.


    Wen juntong frowned while fang limian looked at her with a crafty expression. ¡°thank you so much, uncle ying. i¡¯m going to my room to have a midnight snack. you two can take your time and chat!¡±


    After saying that, fang limian brought one of the midnight snacks to her room.


    Wen juntong felt a little awkward. just a moment ago, she had even mentioned to her daughter that she had broken up with ying haozhi. however, she did not expect that he would catch up to her in the next moment.


    ¡°juntong, let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk.¡±


    Ying haozhi looked at her and said gently.


    Wen juntong walked over while ying haozhi opened the midnight snack for her. immediately, the fragrance of porridge assailed her nose.


    Wen juntong looked at his familiar face. this man had apanied her for five years. she really thought that she was done with him.


    ¡°juntong, i know that you are very cautious about your feelings after being injured once, but¡­ i am truly sincere towards you. my mother sometimes makes me feel annoyed. if we were married, it wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ying haozhi said softly, ¡°in these five years, other than you, i have never had any other thoughts. if you really don¡¯t want to have a baby, we can adopt one¡­¡±


    Wen juntong shook his head, ¡°adoption is still not your bloodline¡­¡±


    How could the elders of the ying family allow them to do this?


    ¡°now that society is developed and our country allows surrogacy, can we find someone to do it?¡± ying haozhi thought of this aspect. he had just stayed below for more than ten minutes and could not give up on her. that was why he had bought a midnight snack nearby.

 Chapter 1623

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Chapter 1622: Chapter 7</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1622: outside world wen juntong chapter 7.


    Wen juntong was startled. surrogacy?


    ¡°as long as it¡¯s our child, my parents won¡¯t have any objections. besides, surrogacy can give birth to one or two children. that way, they¡¯ll be very happy.¡± ying haozhi said softly, ¡°i¡¯ll take care of the child¡¯s expenses. what do you think?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that wen juntong hadn¡¯t thought of this method before, but many people from the older generation didn¡¯t approve of this method.


    Especially ying haozhi¡¯s mother. her main idea was to point out that wen juntong himself was fertile, so how could he find a surrogate to carry his child?


    ¡°haozhi, i think¡­ we should calm down!¡± wen juntong chuckled as countless bitterness rose in his heart.


    The reason why she broke up with ying haozhi was because he had gone on a blind date.


    It was not because ying¡¯s mother forced her to have a child. in the aspect of having a child, it was indeed possible to find a surrogate to carry his child. however, the biggest problem was, wasn¡¯t he having an ulterior motive?


    If he really loved her very much and was very satisfied with her, then he should not go on a blind date. ying¡¯s mother would not force him to do so.


    ¡°juntong¡­¡± ying haozhi felt a little powerless.


    Wen juntong lowered his head. ¡°thank you for yourte-night snack. however, it¡¯s alreadyte. haozhi, you can go back first.¡±


    Ying haozhi smiled bitterly. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll pick you up for work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯ll drive myself.¡± wen juntong said softly. ¡°haozhi, in the next six months, we should not see each other anymore. if¡­ at that time, you still love me, then i will consider staying with you.¡±


    Ying haozhi looked at wen juntong speechlessly. he knew that she had given him a test.


    In the past six months, there were very few men who could endure loneliness, unless they were men with no money, face, or status. their conditions were not good, and it was normal that they could not find a girlfriend.


    However, a man like ying haozhi would attract attention wherever he went. young girls liked a man like him the most.


    Wen juntong did not know if her decision was right, but the current her could not ept ying haozhi like this.


    Only after half a year would ying haozhi be able to remain single and still have a heart that loved her. only then would she trust him.


    ¡°alright, i respect your choice.¡± ying haozhi said softly and hugged her tightly. ¡°i will wait for you.¡±


    He left after saying that. wen juntong looked at his back as his eyes slowly turned red.


    People were not nts and trees, how could they be heartless? her heart still hurt. however, she was not confident, or perhaps it could be said that she was no longer confident in ying haozhi.


    Half a yearter.


    Wen juntong and ying haozhi had really not contacted each other.


    However, fang quyu was bing more and more enthusiastic. he was either here to pick her up from work, or to pick her up for work, or to give her ate-night snack.


    Wen juntong kept rejecting him, but fang quyu was not angry or discouraged. regardless of whether the other party gave him a look or not, he would not stop no matter what.


    On this day, wen juntong returned from a business trip abroad. he sat on the taxi and looked at the scenery outside.


    The traffic lights stopped and the taxi stopped. wen juntong saw a ratherrge wedding dress shop on the left. next to the wedding dress shop was a cake shop. wen juntong remembered that her daughter liked to eat the desserts from this shop the most. moreover, this ce was not far from the apartment.


    Hence, she asked the driver to drop her off at the front. at the same time, she went to the front to buy some desserts.


    When she passed by the wedding dress shop, wen juntong only casually nced at it. her footsteps immediately stopped because she saw ying haozhi¡¯s back.


    Ying haozhi walked into the interior of the wedding dress shop with the two women. it was likely that¡­ they were about to get married?


    Wen juntong watched in a daze as his back disappeared into the interior entrance. he did not know what kind of feeling he felt in his heart.

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Chapter 1623: I have heard of you</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1623: `unheard of¡¯ juntong chapter 8.


    In the past half a year, juntong had naturally not made a new boyfriend. even fang quyu was giving her a headache, let alone thinking about other men.


    However, ying haozhi still had a certain ce in her heart. after all, five years of love did not mean that he would not have one.


    Moreover, even though ying haozhi had stopped contacting her, he would still silently pay attention to her and would not annoy her.


    Of course, wen juntong had never heard anyone mention that ying haozhi had a new girlfriend. even his new assistant, an extremely tender girl, had been fired by him and reced with a male assistant.


    His colleagues were actually joking. had ying haozhi be gay after breaking up with wen juntong?


    ¡°miss, please make way!¡± at this moment, someone interrupted wen juntong¡¯s memories. she regained her senses and took a few steps back.


    Wen juntong withdrew her emotions and slowly walked to the cake shop next door. she bought her daughter her favorite cake.


    It was a ten-minute journey, but wen juntong walked for twenty minutes.


    She took a deep breath. since ying haozhi was about to get married, she should not miss him anymore.


    ¡°why are you walking home? is the car broken? you can call me. i¡¯ll pick you up.¡± a voice sounded in front of her. it was fang quyu.


    Fang quyu had changed from his previous unkempt appearance and was looking more and more energetic.


    His hair was very smooth and his white suit made him look much younger.


    Wen juntong nced at him coldly and walked into the elevator with his things in his hands.


    Fang quyu quickly followed him. ¡°juntong, what¡¯s wrong? yourplexion¡­¡±


    Wen juntong raised his head and looked at fang quyu. ¡°quyu, i know what you¡¯re trying to do, but¡­ our fate is over. even if i break up with him, it¡¯s impossible for us to remarry, so you¡¯d better not waste your time on me.¡±


    There was only her and him in the elevator, so wen jutong went straight to the point and exined it to him.


    Their rtionship had been exhausted, and wen jutong no longer had any feelings for fang quyu.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had spoken to fang quyu like this. she had mentioned it many times before.


    Fang quyu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°i know that you don¡¯t n on remarrying me, but i have the right to pursue you, don¡¯t i?¡±


    Wen juntong frowned. he was in such a bad mood that he did not want to speak anymore.


    When they returned home, fang limian could not help but blink when she saw wen juntong and fang quyu walking in together.


    ¡°mom, why did youe back with dad? could it be that you two¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t think about it. we just happened to meet each other.¡± wen juntong looked at his daughter helplessly and put down the dessert. ¡°you like the food, take it!¡±


    ¡°ah, thank you, mom! as long as you love me the most!¡± fang limianughed happily and did not care about fang quyu¡¯s dark expression.


    Fang quyu had been trying his best to be nice to his daughter all these years, but unfortunately, the distance between the two of them was still not close.


    Perhaps he had once hurt wen juntong and his daughter¡¯s hearts too much. in addition, when his daughter was young, wen juntong was always there to take care of her. naturally, they did not have a close rtionship with him as a father.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯m home now. you can go back now.¡±


    Jun tong rolled his eyes at fang qu yu. ¡°you¡¯ve seen your daughter too.e back to see her next month!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not disturbing her again!¡±


    ¡°but you¡¯re disturbing me.¡± jun tong did not want to see fang qu yu. when he saw him, he felt a little displeased. perhaps he had once been the biggest failure in her life.


    At this moment, the door was knocked on.


    Fang qu yu strode over. through the peephole, he actually saw a woman in a wedding dress with her back to the door.


    What¡¯s going on? is this woman in some kind of trouble?

 Chapter 1625

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Chapter 1624: Fan Wai Wen Jun Tong (the end)</h4>


    <strong>Author:?</strong>Ji Chi?MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chapter 1624: the story of juntong (end of story)


    ¡°who is it?¡± juntong walked over as well. ¡°who else is looking for me at this time of night?¡±


    Fang quyu did not say anything and subconsciously opened the door.


    When juntong saw the woman in the wedding dress with her back to her, she could not help but be startled. how could there be a bride here at this time of night?


    The bride slowly turned around.


    When she saw that face, juntong was shocked. these facial features¡­ why did they look so familiar?


    Why was this bride so strange? her figure seemed to be exceptionally strong?


    The bride slowly curled the corners of her lips and slowly half knelt down. ¡°darling, please marry me!¡±


    Arge group of people also rushed to the elevator door. they were all colleagues from wen juntong¡¯spany.


    ¡°agree to him, marry him!¡±


    ¡°marry him, marry him!¡± the colleagues held the rose petals and sprinkled them towards the two of them.


    Wen juntong could not help butugh. this ¡°bride¡± was actually ying haozhi!


    The always steady ying haozhi, who always loved face, had actually proposed to her in a female outfit!


    Fang limian, who was in the room, was also startled. she ran out to see this scene and almost spat out the desserts in her mouth.


    Oh my god, ying haozhi had put on makeup. he really looked like a woman, but his figure hadpletely betrayed him!


    Fang quyu was pushed to the side. he silently looked at ying haozhi, who had proposed to wen juntong, and silently lowered his head. for a man to be able to do this, wasn¡¯t this true love?


    ¡°my dear jun tong, i have been away from you for half a year. i miss you every moment of every day¡­ during this half a year, i almost suffered from anorexia and depression. i know that it is because i do not have you in my life¡­¡± ying haozhi looked at wen juntong affectionately, holding a huge diamond ring in his hand.


    During this half a year, he had really not been having a good time.


    Everything he said was true. at least, madam ying hade to look for wen juntong more than once, hinting that she had agreed to be with ying haozhi, hinting that wen juntong was getting back together with him.


    Wen juntong had rejected the proposal because of the previous agreement. it was likely that madam ying was still hating her.


    ¡°darling, marry me, alright? my body, mind, my savings, my house and everything i have are all yours, alright?¡±


    Faced with ying haozhi¡¯s proposal, wen juntong¡¯s face turned red.


    Even though she was a woman, seeing ying haozhi disguised himself to propose to her, she was really¡­ touched!


    One had to know that it was not easy for someone like ying haozhi to lower his status like this.


    ¡°marry him and agree to him!¡±


    ¡°sister juntong, quickly agree to the general manager!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, quickly agree to him, agree to him!¡±


    Her colleagues were heckling her. when she heard juntong biting her thin lips, she¡­ still had a little hesitation in her heart.


    How could a woman who had been injured twice suddenly make a decision when faced with a real proposal? furthermore, she had not contacted ying haozhi for half a year¡­ even though he was in the samepany as her, he had always been paying attention to her and secretly cared for her¡­


    However¡­


    ¡°if you don¡¯t agree, then i will wait until you agree!¡± ying haozhi¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°we have experienced so much, and i finally understand that you will always be my favorite! i will never be moved by another woman in my entire life. juntong, this is a transfer of property. i will give them all to you!¡±


    At this moment, a colleague, xiaofang, handed a document to ying haozhi.


    Ying haozhi handed it to wen juntong. his eyes were filled with tears as he said, ¡°wife, will you marry me?¡±


    Everyone started to heckle again. even fang limian could not help but wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Which man could do this? ying haozhi¡¯s personal wealth should be around ten billion dors. he was actually willing to transfer all of it to wen juntong!


    Wen juntong looked into those sincere eyes. her eyes were filled with tears as she gently nodded her head, ¡°alright!¡±


    Just one word made ying haozhi excited. under the cheers of the crowd, he put on a proposal ring for her and carried her around in circles.


    Fang quyu felt a stabbing pain in her heart when she saw this lively and joyful scene. however, in the end, she still silently left.


    Some people would never turn back once they gave up.


    He had let her down in the past and had hurt her in the past.


    When gu xiaoying ndered wen juntong, he had almost hit wen juntong and used malicious words to hurt her!


    Which woman could forget such pain? he could only silently bless her and hope that she would grow old with ying haozhi for the rest of her life¡­


    He was destined to be alone for the rest of his life.


    Fang quyu finally understood that happiness came when one was least expecting it. once one got tired of such days, one would neglect their most precious things and give up on the most precious person, resulting in a lifetime of regret¡­


    (end of article)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!